ATransC NewsJournal Combined 1982-2014

Association TransCommunication ATransC Newsletter and NewsJournal Archive All documents in the ATransC Archive are copyrighted. With the exception of material marked with a © sign or that is clearly written by someone other than Sarah Estep or the Butlers, permission for use of parts of these documents is given under the Creative Commons Attribution- Noncommercial-Share Alike 3.0 Unported License. Permission is specifically not given for reproduction of entire documents or for the publication of these documents in any form. Sharing this combined archive is permitted but reproduction of this combined file in any form is restricted without prior arrangements with the ATransC. It is a good idea to use the contact form at the bottom of each web page to check with us before extensive use of the material. Please use the contact tool at atransc.org/contact-atransc/ The Association TransCommunication was founded by Sarah Estep in 1982, and since May of that year, quarterly newsletters were published without interruption until the spring of 2014. Sarah published seventy-four AA-EVP newsletters between 1982 and 2000. Tom and Lisa Butler assumed leadership of the AA-EVP in 2000 and continued publication with issue 19-2. The newsletter was changed to the AA-EVP NewsJournal in 2003, as an average twenty-page publication providing news, education and inspiration about many forms of trans-etheric influence. However, the butlers maintained a focus on Electronic Voice Phenomena (EVP) and visual forms of Instrumental TransCommunication (ITC). January 2010, beginning with issue 28-4, the American Association of Electronic Voice Phenomena (AA-EVP) became the Association

TransCommunication (ATransC). This change was intended to recognize that the Association had become an international one and that all forms of objective transcommunication were being studied. The ATransC NewsJournal became one of the most comprehensive sources of information in this field. The final NewsJournal issue was published Spring 2014 as Volume 33 Number 1. Of the 129 issues, Sarah Estep published 57 and the Butlers published 72. The Archive at atransc.org/category/archive/ was established by Tom and Lisa Butler in 2016 to preserve the documents and provide a searchable library for the public. Bill Weisensale published sixteen Spirit Voices newsletters. Each are much longer and contain more technical information. Bill conducted much study to find improved technology for EVP, and the newsletters reflected that. The Spirit Voices are also available at atransc.org/spirit-voices/. The Association TransCommunication Document Archive has been made possible through the contributions of ATransC members and friends of the Association. We would like to thank all of you who have supported this effort. We would like to thank Sarah Estep and Mary Weisensale for giving permission to preserve these documents. It is important to note that it took the urging and technical help from Steve G. for the Spirit Voices conversion to be completed and the newsletters made available to the public. Tom and Lisa Butler Association TransCommunication Directors American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Spring 1982 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Greetings

fellow AA-EVP members! We are on our way! Memberships are coming in weekly and ten states and Canada are now represented. I am confident that as others learn about our Association the membership will grow and additional states will be added. This is Your Association. I believe that strongly. All of us who sit in front of a tape recorder and ask other dimensions to communicate know that it takes the active help of unseen entities to make our efforts succeed. I feel we are in partnership with those in other realities. We can’t do it alone. They have their reasons, as we do, for wanting contact so it takes our combined efforts to make inter-dimension communication work. It is the same for the AA-EVP. I am not the Association. You alone are not the Association. We, together, are the Association. My role, as I see it, is to try and bring us together, to give our individual efforts some cohesiveness. Great discoveries may be made singly or in a group, but however they are made, they should be shared. Look upon me as a conduit for your discoveries. Pass them on to me and I will pass them on to others through our newsletter. Together we will do great things! Since one of our reasons for being is, “...to provide evidence of survival and to share results with all,” I feel this means all. Those of us who work extensively in EVP are forced, somewhat by circumstances, to travel

alone into uncharted dimensions of reality. What we discover on our journeys, especially as it relates to survival, is meant to be shared. My personal belief is that although a very small number, comparatively speaking, will ever try to record paranormal voices, those who do should share what they learn with everyone. The good news of survival and the evidence we have accumulated over the years belongs to all. This is why I look upon AA-EVP as a group, not just to help other EVP experimenters but as an out-reach organization to let others know what we have learned. I believe if man can know he survives death in an individual conscious state and that he takes with him the person he was in his physical life, then he will try to live a fuller, more meaningful and useful life on the physical plane. Reverse Voices In the spirit of sharing, let me share with you something that was first shared with me by Dan McKee, an AA-EVP member from Illinois, and which has become an important part of my recordings—the reverse voices. Some experimenters have discovered that they have paranormal voices on the wrong side of recorded tapes. A recording is made in the usual way and upon the conclusion the tape is turned over and played in reverse. If you have recorded from 0-100, you play it back from 100-0. It is at this point that the voices are heard. They are not heard on the forward side

of the tape. Take the following steps, one by one. First: Take both reels off your tape recorder. Turn both reels to the other side. If you have completed a recording on Side 1, you will turn both reels to Side 2. If you have completed a recording on Side 2, turn the two reels back to Side 1. Second: Put the right reel on the left reel holder and the left on the right. Third: Give one twist to the tape on the left side, just before it starts to play back. In most tapes the shiny side is now up. Fourth: Push the play button and the tape will start to play in reverse. When you hear your voice speaking gibberish you will know you have completed the transaction correctly. The EVP voice will be clear. The reverse voices need sounds just as the forward voices do. I prefer the air-band on the radio tuned to 125-131 MHz. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ 11/21/2016 American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Reverse voices are not occasional phenomena. It is rare for me not to have several at the end of a day’s recording. Some experimenters express concern that by playing their tape in reverse their tape will be wrong side out. This is not the case. When you have finished playing the tape on the wrong side, take the two reels off and return them to their original position. Because you have twisted the tape one time,

in returning the reels to the way they were the twist is no longer there and your tape is ready for you to begin another recording. One time when I asked my unseen contacts if they found any difference between one side of the tape to the other, someone replied, “We use either side.” Try turning your tapes over! I have heard many messages of significance there, and it adds more insight and depth to the whole area of taped voices. Let me know your results, and I will pass them on to others. Incidentally, the reverse voices confound our skeptics. Only paranormal entities to whom space, time, and matter itself, have different meanings, from us, would be capable of such a feat! Air Florida Crash Mercedes Shepanek, Virginia state coordinator for AA-EVP has taped excellent voices on the reverse side of tapes. She recently sent me a duplicate tape of a recording she made on January the day following the crash of the Air Florida plane into the Potomac River. Mercedes had asked if those on the other side were aware of the crash. At once a babble of voices, some confused, others comforting, responded. There isn’t room to report all of the messages, but some were: “…on that airliner...” “We got a loser.” “Redeem.” “Will you come with me now, you come?” “I’ll do it right away … right in the snow.” “Reach down ...now reach down … I don’t want ‘em all killed.” The tape is one

of the most “chilling” I have listened to, as well as moving. All of the voices are tonal and you can hear the anguish some of those felt who evidently had just died. It was clear, however, that there were helpers standing by to assist the newly dead, as well as others who seemed to be in charge of what was going on. The messages were all received on the reverse side of the tape. Spiricom On April 6, George Meek, a retired engineer, inventor and president of Metascience Foundation, announced at the National Press Club in Washington, D.C. the development of SPIRICOM. Those attending the press conference were told, “An elementary start has been made toward the eventual perfection of an electromagnetic-etheric communications system which will someday permit those living on earth to have telephone-like conversations with persons very much alive on higher levels of consciousness.” SPIRICOM is the result of twelve years of research carried out by Mr. Meek and other scientists at Metascience. Using SPIRICOM during the last four years, many hours of conversation were held with some of the “so-called dead.” The most extensive were with Dr. George Mueller, a deceased engineering and mathematics college professor. Dr. Mueller, who gave suggestions for the development of the present SPIRICOM system which is based on multi-frequency audio tones, supplied personal information, such as his social security number, that was later verified. With the release of the news about SPIRICOM, Mr. Meek also made available to the public a

100-page technical manual which will allow anyone who is electronically inclined to build a similar instrument. There is a ninety-minute tape which contains, among other things, some of the conversations held with Dr. Mueller, from beyond the grave, and William O’Neil, a consultant to Metascience. I have the manual and also the tape which is amazing in the loudness, clarity, and the ability of the spirit communicator to carry on extended conversations with the experimenter of this side. Mr. Meek has released this information at this time primarily in the hope that it will encourage other experimenters to try to duplicate the results in which so far only Mr. O’Neil has been successful, and to further research in communications with other levels of human consciousness. 2 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Maryland State Coordinator Reports Arabella Roberts, who is the Maryland coordinator for AA-EVP, has been recording paranormal voices since 1970. It was not until 1974, that she read about Konstantin Raudive and knew other individuals were receiving voices through their tape recorders. She writes, “Before I started recording voices, quite often I would hear my name being called and at other times I would hear a whispery, “Hello.” On two occasions my name was called on the clock radio right before the program came on.” When Arabella decided to try to record these voices, they were at first soft and low, but they spoke clearly enough to tell her she needed

another tape recorder. The voices also told her what else she needed in the way of recording equipment. She followed these suggestions and finally a voice said, “Your set’s complete.” In the twelve years that Arabella has been recording, she has taped many messages that were meaningful to her as well as several friends. Mirror, Mirror on The Wall Three AA-EVP members independent and unknown to each other at the time have recorded messages about mirrors. Dan McKee, Mercedes Shepanek, and I have been recipients of this type of message. In my own case, they started sixteen months ago, and since then over a dozen such messages have come through. Last November when I asked what I could do to help them answer more of my questions, a clear voice said, “Try and talking into the mirror.” Several days later, I placed on top of my equalizer, less than a foot away, a small mirror. Many excellent messages came through that day about the mirror. When I asked if this would help them, a Class A voice said, on the reverse side of the tape, “If you use that mode can help you.” Have any of you received messages about mirrors? If so, please write and tell me. It is significant when researchers working independently receive similar messages, especially if they don’t know anyone else has received them. This type of communication shows a coordination of efforts in another reality, in their attempts to have contact with us. A Recent

Book From time to time, I will recommend a book I have read and feel you would enjoy and find helpful. Harold Sherman, an AA-EVP member, has written such a book: The Dead Are Alive. Harold, a distinguished psychic, sensitive, author, and founder of ESP Research Associates Foundation, needs no introduction to most of us. In The Dead Are Alive, he describes different ways that show how the dead try to prove to us that they survive death in a conscious state. Several chapters are devoted to electronic communication with the discarnate through a tape recorder. Odds and Ends A few words about mailing lists, group meetings, letters to the editor, and so on... In each AA-EVP NEWS you will receive an updated list of all those in your state who are AA-EVP members. If there is no mailing list included with your NEWS that means you are the only person in your state who is a member of AA-EVP. This might be considered a singular honor, but it is one that I hope will be of short duration. In some of the states, where there is more than one member, there is a state coordinator. This individual has indicated a willingness to help others in his state with advice about EVP if contacted, and to organize area meetings where feasible. It is hoped that there will be meetings on a local and state basis where information can be shared and ideas for future EVP research can be implemented. All

of this will be passed on to me by the coordinators and I will publish it in future AA-EVP NEWS. By working together in small core groups your efforts will become more productive. By giving me the opportunity of sharing it with everyone else, the Association and the entire field of EVP will benefit. I will cherish each of your letters. Please let me know what you are doing, your personal thoughts about EVP, and any ideas you have about future EVP research. Time being what it is, I will not be able to answer your letters individually but they will be carefully read and considered. Unless you ask me not to, I will feel 11/21/2016 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena free to share at least parts of your letters in future issues of AA-EVP NEWS. Since the next NEWS will go to the printer on July 30, the closing date for this type of information will be July 23. With each NEWS, you will receive a yellow flyer. Pass this on to someone who is interested in the Association. We will only be successful, if we are active. Right now, we are a seedling. Let us grow to be a mighty oak with many branches stretching out to everyone. Again, together we will do great things! Always, my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Provide Evidence of Survival Through the Electronic Voice and to Share Results With All. 4 11/21/2016 Tom

and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Summer 1982 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Summer Greetings to everyone! During the last three months, I have been busy answering letters from people who have heard and want to learn more about our Association. There have been phone calls from Maine to California from those who want immediate answers to questions about taping and hope I can provide some answers. In May, I was part of a five-hour marathon radio talk show appearance, from midnight until five in the morning, and yes, phone calls were still coming in at five! I came to the conclusion that Baltimore never sleeps! Additionally, WJZ, Baltimore TV, as part of its Evening Magazine feature taped a six-and-a-half-minute segment in July about the electronic voice and the AA-EVP which is bringing inquiries. It is evident that word about the Association is getting around and people are learning they can communicate with other dimensions through their tape recorders. As one young man wrote to me from Harrisburg, Pennsylvania after listening to the radio show, “. . .I really cared about your message on WBAL Baltimore, very early May 23, ‘82. I really do want information on taping the Spirit messages, only after being part of crowds the next day, I started to fear that your message may be too good to be true.” I answered David’s letter

and assured him the Voices are real and offered some suggestions as to how he might start recording them. In the first newsletter, I wrote that I looked, “... upon AA-EVP as a group, not just to help other EVP experimenters but as an out-reach organization to let others know what we have learned.” We should not forget the thousands of Davids who have never heard about the electronic voice and yet, after hearing about them have a “hunger” to know more. We can never be satisfied with our own accomplishments until we have “spoken” to all of the Davids everywhere. Since the first AA-EVP NEWS, our membership has almost doubled and we now have members from sixteen states as well as Canada. I mentioned a moment ago about receiving calls from Maine to California. Membership-wise, we could draw a big X across the country. There are members in Maine to California; and in Florida to Washington. As long as we continue growing we should feel encouraged. Reverse Voice Cassette Tapes Some correspondents have indicated great interest in the reverse voices and have written that they plan to start turning over their reel to reel tapes. Others have also said they are interested but since they use a cassette tape deck for recording, there is no conceivable way they can play this type of tape in reverse. If there are voices there, they will remain forever unknown. Take heart, cassette tape deckers! There are voices on the reverse side of

your cassette tapes. Each of you can have the satisfaction of Sherlock as you track them down. All you need is a friend who has a reel to reel recorder. After making a cassette recording, have it duplicated onto a reel to reel tape. Then turn the reel over, as described in the first newsletter, and play it in reverse. This will be, in effect, a play through of a cassette tape on its wrong side. As the reel tape is playing the cassette recording in reverse, the recording can be duplicated onto a cassette tape. You will then have a copy of the cassette recording you have made, as it sounds in reverse, and can listen to it at your leisure. Reverse cassette voices are just as frequent as reverse reel to reel voices. They are as easily understood and the nature of their messages is the same. D. Scott Rogo, well-known parapsychologist, author and psychic investigator, in a recent letter to me wrote, “The reverse tape effect is not new. Dr. Bender discovered this with Jurgenson years ago, and the effect has long been part of ‘tape voice lore.’” 1 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Let me know your results, if any, when you turn your tapes over. Also, please include information as to what you were using as a sound source at the time. I would like to share this with others in future AA- EVP NEWS. Research Projects

As stated on the letterhead, one of the six benefits offered to members of AA-EVP is the opportunity to take part in research projects. I am happy to recommend the following to you. 1. “Artist/researcher dealing with futurist aesthetics, and art forms generated by the new realities of other dimensions needs help in attempting to communicate with Calbraith Perry Rodgers and Wiley Post. Rodgers in 1911 was the first person to fly across the U.S. Post in 1933 was first to fly around the world alone. “As a pilot, I am flying Rodger’s route this summer. This work will be shown publicly Sept.-Oct., 1983 in a major exhibition sponsored by the University of Maryland Baltimore County. All tapes sent will be used and acknowledged in the exhibition catalogue. Tapes will be returned. Please send tapes by Feb., 1983 to: Pat Canavan, Associate Professor. (Address removed) I have met Mr. Canavan, as well as the other two men who will be flying with him: Jerry Stephany, head of the photography department, U. of M., Baltimore County, and Bill Tutor, musician and composer from the University music department. They will be using a battery operated reel to reel tape recorder as they are flying cross-country to see if paranormal voices will come through. In itself, this should prove to be an interesting experiment. Mr. Canavan has promised to let me know if voices are recorded high in the sky! I will let you know their results in the November NEWS. If any

AA-EVP members believe they have succeeded in having contact with Rodgers or Post, through their tape recorders, ask for evidential information. I suggest you do this before you read anything about them. It makes the experiment “cleaner,” more valid, in the eyes of many, if you check the information after it has been received. 2. Arthur Berger, President of the Survival Research Foundation, has written to me. He is eager to hear from AA-EVP members who may be interested in participating in research projects undertaken by the Foundation. Quoting from his letter, “...Our survival research project to investigate the question of survival of bodily death is based on tests by which persons may establish their survival through posthumous communication of specific unknown but objectively verifiable information. Such information might be the communication of a predetermined word, such as “Excelsior,” or sentence such as “We will survive death.” “...After their death (of the participant,) we will attempt to get their specific information. These attempts will be made with both mediums and tape recordings. “...Your members can participate in our project in two ways: by using our test to prepare the evidence of their own survival which we will try to get after they die; and by acting as volunteer co- experimenters, try via EVP to get evidence of the survival of people who have used our tests and died.” For any AA-EVP member who would like to take part in the projects described by Mr. Berger, write to: (Address removed. This

became known as the Susy Smith project. We believe the project is closed now.) Please note, those members who are not taping voices can still take part in the project by choosing a word or phrase to try to communicate after death. 2 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Metascience Foundation-Spiricom George Meek, of Metascience Foundation, wrote to me recently, “. . .as a result of the early April press conference reporting on the work of SPIRICOM, (I am) in touch with twenty-one persons or organizations in Brazil, Germany, England, and the U.S. who are starting serious work. A number of psychics have volunteered for research in various parts of the U.S. In the months ahead it is planned to alert the electronic researchers to any apparently qualified and volunteer psychics in their vicinity. “As a result of the great flood of correspondence from many countries it has become obvious that it will be desirable to supply the researchers with supplemental information to be sent to all those who are doing serious research. The first mailing of supplemental information will probably be made in July.” We have five state coordinators so far. They are: State Coordinators California-David Lothamer Illinois-Dan McKee Maine-Leslie Bugbee Maryland-Arabella Roberts Virginia-Mercedes Shepanek These five individuals have been working in the field of EVP for some time and are very knowledgeable about the electronic voice. They have agreed to offer help and give suggestions to other AA-EVP members in their

state who turn to them for assistance. Where practical, they will hold group meetings from time to time. I am grateful to each and every one of them. Help Wanted-A Chance To Serve As we continue to grow we will need more state coordinators and also area coordinators. By working in local and state groups we will develop a sense of cohesiveness and the national Association will become stronger. Would you like to be a state or area coordinator? Qualifications: 1. A sincere, lasting interest in EVP. 2. Some knowledge, which need not be extensive, about EVP. 3. A willingness to organize one or more groups of local Association members to meet occasionally in order to share ideas and discoveries and to discuss possible projects for future research. 4. Area coordinators will pass on to state coordinators what is being done on a local basis. 5. State coordinators to pass on to me what is being done in the local groups. If you think you are qualified to be a state or area coordinator let me know. Don’t be shy! Step forwards! Chances are, you’ll be greeted with open arm! Maryland – Virginia Hold Joint Meeting The state coordinators of Maryland and Virginia, along with Association members from both states, met on July 18, at Sarah Estep’s home. Several members played short demonstration tapes which were then discussed. It proved to be a very interesting meeting, and some of those attending indicated they now have a better understanding of how

to record paranormal voices. It is hoped that another meeting can be held in the near future. 3 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Reports from and About Members After Mercedes Shepanek read the report about mirrors in the May, AA-EVP NEWS, she asked the Voices for further mirror information. You will remember that Mercedes is one of the three Association members I mentioned that, unknown and independently of each other, has received messages concerning mirrors. On this particular day, she asked if they use the mirrors and if they are a help to them. Someone replied, “I look at you with this energy.” During the same recording, someone added, “Now we look down. There’s mirrors enough.” Mercedes has two large mirrors in her recording room and so the entities seem to be telling her that she doesn’t need any more. In the spring, Governor Hughes of Maryland, honored in a special ceremony at the University of Maryland those individuals who had made a significant contribution in time and effort to the state. Kevin Mack, a Maryland AA-EVP member, and I, both received certificates. We were so honored because of the several trips we made to Point Lookout to investigate a purportedly haunted lighthouse, which is located in a Maryland state park. A number of good quality paranormal voices were recorded on tape as well as some photographs which showed the apparent presence of spirits. Odds and Ends The updated list of all

those in your state who are Association members is included in this mailing. Every name on your list has indicated they would like to hear from other AA-EVP members in your state. Pick up the phone and call each other, or drop a line. Perhaps you can meet! You have a good basis for friendship, a mutual interest in EVP! Again, if you do not receive a mailing list, you are still the only AA-EVP member in your state. We hope this will soon change. Tell others about the Association. Generate interest! Pass on the yellow flyers, If you are attending a meeting or belong to an organization that you think might be interested in the Association, let me know and I will send you additional flyers. The next newsletter will be mailed the first week in November. Please let me have all of your news on or before October 1,5. This is our Association. We each are responsible for its future! Always, my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Provide Evidence of Survival Through the Electronic Voice and to Share Results With All. 4 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Fall 1982 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint A proverb that I like and one I think is especially apropos for we who work in the field of EVP is, “Patience is a bitter cup that

only the strong can drink.” Rarely a day goes by but I find it in my thoughts. We each have our own reasons for wanting to contact other dimensions through our tape recorders but we all learn very quickly this contact does not come easily. Some work for months before we receive our first message from an unseen entity. No one forces us to sit day after day and ask, “Is anyone here?” We sit because we want to, for whatever reason or reasons, and in time our efforts are usually successful, eventually some of us decide that what we are learning is so monumental it should be shared with everyone. Most of us are familiar with the work of Raymond Bayless as a psychic investigator and author. In the July, 1978, Fate magazine book review of, Natural And Supernatural: A History Of The Paranormal by Inglis, Fiodder and Stoughton, Bayless mentioned the incredible refusal of most parapsychologists to give a fair hearing to taped voice phenomena. In the September, 1978, issue of Fate, he reviewed the book, Psi Search. Although he felt the work was a generally useful introduction to modern parapsychology, he wrote that the authors “...are skeptical of the (voice) phenomenon as is the parapsychological establishment which treats the problem with the same studied disregard it once afforded the photographs of Ted Serios.” Not much is written about EVP in professional journals, and what is, is usually negative. Time has not changed the tenor of what is

said and while this does not bother me to a great extent, the closed minds, and yes, even the lack of moral fairness does excite my sensibilities. In the Autumn, 1982, issue of Theta published by the Psychical Research Foundation of Chapel Hill, North Carolina, we find the article, Involuntary Whispering, Conversational Analysis, and Electronic Voice Phenomena, by Gerd H. Hovelmann, Mr. Hovelmann is a graduate student in linguistics, philosophy, and literature at Marburg University in West Germany, and while he may know a good deal about linguistics, he obviously knows little about EVP. Although we might be dazzled when we note that he used twenty-five sources as references, we are less impressed when we notice that fourteen of these sources are seven or more years old and have little to do with EVP. Indeed, one source is forty-two years old, long before the discovery of the electronic voice. Mr. Hovelmann goes on at great length writing that many of the messages we record, and which we think are paranormal, are really the result of whispering taking part between the experimenter and others who sit with him during a recording. I do not deny that this might happen at times, and for all of you who record with a friend, I advise you to be extremely careful when making a joint recording. Most EVP experimenters to whom I have talked have told me that they record alone. Out of the thousands of recordings I have made in the last six

years, less than thirty have been done with someone else in the room. Whispering is clearly not the answer to the electronic voice. In the January, 1982, issue of Fate, the Psychical Research Foundation offered twenty tapes for sale. I ordered Paranormal Voice Phenomena. This tape was a lecture given by Davis Peck in 1977. Many of us know Dave personally and have great respect for his sincere efforts in the field of EVP. During the lecture, Dave went into the history of EVP and discussed some of the efforts of EVP experimenters. At the end of his talk he played a number of messages recorded by one individual with whom he had been working. They were of poor quality. This individual is a close friend of mine and when I called her about the tape she was surprised. No one had gotten in touch with her about it, then or since, and if it hadn’t been for my call she never would have known. In the last several years this person’s “voices” have improved tremendously and she now has many excellent quality tonal voices. I later learned that Dave also knew nothing about his lecture being reproduced and sold commercially. Besides my feeling that it is not quite the thing to sell someone else’s lecture and voices without their consent and the ethical, if not legal, nicety of such an act, I have to question the decision to sell the tape to the public at all. By so doing

it is implied that this is the state of the art today. It isn’t. Those of us who have 1 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena worked for some time taping voices know that progress is being made. We are learning how to better communicate with unseen dimensions and, more importantly, I feel they are becoming more adept at communicating with us. Over the years I have become acquainted with some well-known professional parapsychologists. Many still want nothing to do with the voices, but a few are starting to come out more openly and indicate a willingness to at least consider EVP. One or two are beginning limited experiments. We as individuals and as a group can contribute a great deal to the eventual acceptance of the electronic voice as voices speaking to us from other realities. What we say, how we act, our very lives must reflect the highest qualities. It won’t come soon, it won’t be easy, it demands that bitter cup of patience but in time EVP just might change the world. Interpretation of the AA-EVP Logo Some individuals have asked what the logo means, so for the benefit of all who may have wondered, let me explain. The tape recorder is the way we communicate with other realities, and, in respect to the electronic voice, it is the way they communicate with us, We cross the bridge to them and they cross the bridge to us and so, for

that reason, we have an arrow pointing in both directions. The links joining the tape recorder to the bridge are a result of a message I received one day when I asked how they were able to find us sitting at our tape recorder. Someone answered, “I found the link,” thus the links in the logo. Death Notice The following was translated for me by Thomas Roers from the German magazine Esotera “The Viennese Engineer Franz Seidl, a recognized pioneer in magnetic tape voice research, died on 2 June, (1982) shortly before his 71st birthday. He died in Vienna after a short, serious illness. He was one of the most active pioneers of tape research. Seidl became recognized especially through his invention of the “Psychophon” which was accepted the world over among voice researchers and which serves as an instrument for high quality voice phenomena. Up to the moment of his sudden death he was busy in the Vienna working group of voice researchers as well as in the completion of his inventions.” Roll Call During the summer months, the rate of new members decreased. Evidently gardens, vacations and picnics claimed the attention of many. How about you? Did your work with your tape recorder slide as you fought tomato blight or tried to conquer the beetles on your roses? Most of us are guilty of playing hooky now and then. But now fall is with us. I live on a tributary of the Chesapeake Bay, and as I write

a large flock of geese going southward has just honked their way as they fly over my home. For those of us who have been laggard the last few months in respect to our tape recorders, it is time to return. In spite of summer delights, we have added some members and additional states to our list. Michigan, Mississippi, New Jersey and North Dakota have joined and we are happy to give them a special greeting. At the present time twenty states and Canada are represented in the AA-EVP. Report on Research Project in Progress In the August NEWS, I wrote about Pat Canavan, a professor of art, and two of his friends, also professors, from the University of Maryland. Members of the Association were invited to try to contact Calbraith Perry Rodgers and Wiley Post, two early pilots, and let Mr. Canavan know if such contacts were successful. He and his two friends planned to fly cross country in August, re-tracing the early routes of Rodgers and Post. Unfortunately, there was a problem with the plane and they were unable to go. They have firm plans to make the trip between January 15-22. Bill Tutor, musician and composer from the University, and one of the three members of the team, has developed a smaller version of SPIRICOM which 2 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena weighs less than twenty-five pounds and can be carried in one hand. They will use this system

along with their battery operated reel to reel tape recorder to see if voices can be recorded while they are in flight. The plane will be making a number of stops along the way. If you would like to meet these gentlemen and see if you can record voices in your home using their electronic system, write to Mr. Canavan. Provided your home is on their flight path, they will make every effort to stop and will get in touch with you beforehand. Mr. Canavan’s address is: (Address removed) New Research Project A new member of our Association, and one who heeded my Help Wanted-A Chance To Serve feature in the last newsletter, is Shirley Starke of North Dakota. Shirley has volunteered to be state coordinator for her state so she joins the other five state coordinators with my special thanks. Shirley has an idea for a new research project in which everyone can take part. A close friend of hers, known as “the Belfast poet,” has died. He lived in Belfast, Northern Ireland, and according to Shirley some of his poetry will soon be published. The name of this poet, musician, and song writer is known to Shirley as well as a professor at Concordia College. It is Shirley’s hope that perhaps some AA-EVP member might be able to pick up a song or poem from him, as yet unpublished, from his existing body of work that can be later verified. Since those who speak to us through our

tape recorders are largely, at this point, unable to have long sustained communications, even a short, unique phrase from one of his unpublished poems or songs would be considered evidential. Furthermore, if you can record on tape the name of this man, or that of another noted poet who reportedly is with him, this would appear to be a communication from another dimension. Shirley suggests that those who do not have a tape recorder could still take part in the project by trying to have contact through automatic writing. Anyone who feels they may have been successful in hearing from or about “the Belfast Poet,” please write directly to Shirley. Her address Is: (Address Removed) The Dead Are Alive-Second Edition In the May issue of the NEWS, I mentioned a recent book by Harold Sherman titled, The Dead Are Alive. Harold is recognized by many as this country’s premier psychic and sensitive. He is author of numerous books and founder of ESP Research Associates Foundation. In the book, he describes different ways the dead try to communicate with us and there are several chapters devoted to EVP. Harold has recently come out with a second edition of the book, and so for those of you who have not had the opportunity to read it, you might want to order the book directly from him. The cost is 9.95 postpaid. His address IS: (Address Removed) Reports from and About Members David Lothamer, state coordinator for California and I talked recently by

phone. He told me about contacts he has had with California Association members. David has been doing some interesting EVP experiments using a remote mike. He hopes to soon conduct experiments with a wireless microphone. Leslie Bugbee, state coordinator for Maine, and I are working with a well-known free-lance writer who lives in Maine. This gentleman is writing an article about EVP for a prestigious magazine. He has talked to the editor who has encouraged him to go ahead with it. Leslie and the author have plans to visit a purportedly haunted house near them to see if they can record voices. Clara Laughlin, an AA-EVP member from Virginia, reports her first real break-through in recording voices. Ever since her husband died about a year ago she has tried to contact him through her tape recorder. Although feeling discouraged because of her lack of success, she continued. Finally, two months ago different voices began speaking to her. These are of good quality. One person asked her, “Are you making this a habit Clara?” evidently referring to her patient persistence in recording. Another voice asked, “Can I help you, Tom?” This was followed with, “Does that help?” Tom was the name of her husband. Clara receives messages on both sides of her tapes. 3 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Mercedes Shepanek, state coordinator for Virginia, has gotten a computer, she is going to go through all of her messages and divide them according

to subject area. Although she has been working with it for only a few days, Mercedes feels it will be a great boon to her as she makes a more systematic study of the taped voice. She will try to have a report ready for us in the February NEWS. Odds and Ends Some of you will receive a mailing list, along with your NEWS for the first time because many states who had one member previously now have more than one. Since all those on the mailing list have indicated they want to be in contact with other state members, call or write to them. They are new, you are “old” (figuratively speaking of courses) so you make the first move. Let me hear from you. I know it takes time, which few of us have in abundance, but even a short note will be cherished. Some Association members I know well from letters, phone calls, or personal meetings. Others, are just a name. Won’t you change that? I would like to know your feelings about EVP whether you are recording voices or not, and if so, what method(s) you use. Pass on the enclosed yellow flyer. Several individuals wrote to me after the August NEWS and asked for additional flyers to hand out to organizations to which they belonged. Let me know if you would like more. The next newsletter will be mailed the first week in February. Please let me have all of your news on or

before January 15. Always, my best wishes. Sarah Estep Established to Provide Evidence of Survival Through the Electronic Voice and to Share Results With All. 4 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Winter 1983 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint In the Fall-Winter New Frontiers Center Newsletter published by Walter and Mary Jo Uphoff of Oregon, Wisconsin, I read a quote from Arthur Koestler’s, The Roots of Coincidences that I like: “The limitations of our biological equipment may condemn us to the role of Peeping Toms at the Keyhole of Eternity, but at least let us take the stuffing out of the Keyhole, which blocks even our limited view.” Throughout history there have been a few individuals who have seemed, at times, to have more than a limited view of Eternity. Emily French, Eileen Garrett and Emanuel Swedenborg were three. Not many though, are so gifted. Then, in the 1950’s, the ability to talk to the unseen through a tape recorder was discovered by Attila von Szalay of California and Friedrich Jurgenson of Sweden. In time, word got around that almost anyone with a certain amount of recording equipment and great patience could also talk to those who claimed to have lived a physical life and had died. Slowly the phenomena grew and now there are thousands of individuals around the world who sit down at their

tape recorders and ask, “Is there anyone here?” How fortunate we are! Those of us who have learned about EVP are becoming less a Peeping Tom and, bit by bit, are unraveling some of the mystery that surrounds life, death, and life again. We will never learn it all; mystery will always remain, and that is good. The challenge to know more, to develop a greater understanding of the nature of those who speak, will always be there. Yes, our biological equipment will limit us to a certain degree but we are learning to compensate for those limitations. The tape recorder is helping us explore new frontiers. We are taking the stuffing out of the Keyhole of Eternity. Gilbert Bonner’s Recording Method Gilbert is a well-known English researcher who has been working in the field of EVP for many years We have been corresponding for some time and have exchanged voice tapes. The voices he tapes are, for the most part, loud, clear and of unusual quality. I think you will find his method interesting and perhaps helpful in your own efforts. He reports as follows: “The method of recording from radio that I have adopted allows voices to be received whether transmitted by EM waves or ‘metamorphosed’ from existing radio material by some PK type effect. Generally, I tune to a frequency that is near 1500 kHz. I allow radio stations to fade in and out...a beating effect.... Care is needed to get the signal-to-noise ratio correct, or voices

can easily be masked by radio. I prefer to work with the open microphone method rather than direct patch cord. I often use stereo mikes...one in front of the speaker, and one for me to speak into. Recordings may appear on either track and I have noted several times a strange thing. Voices coming in from one track may suddenly switch to the other track. I use three recorders in a special set up that links them all. One Toshiba deck goes both to a Sony TC 280 reel to reel recorder, and a Sanyo radio cassette recorder fitted with two speakers and four microphones. I also sometimes use a radio microphone which has produced excellent results from special sound sources provided for pure mic recordings. I do not belie voices can be recorded in a vacuum. It is essential we have PATIENCE. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Computers and EVP Mercedes Shepanek of Virginia reports on her use of a computer in her EVP work. She writes: “Indexing the taped voices on computer is going ahead with moderate speed. I decided the best approach to be subject area index and, therefore, a good deal of organization and collation was required. Subject headings used include ‘ref. (reference to) mirrors,’ ‘energy used,’ ‘rescues,’ ‘drop-ins,’ etc. The relevant reel number and counter numbers are listed under the heading. The necessary abbreviation of the input can result in some startling irreverence appearing on the video

screen, such as ‘ref. God’ or ‘dead rel/friends.’ One becomes accustomed to it, however.” Report on Research Project in Progress Shirley Starke wrote that one AA-EVP member contacted her after the November NEWS and said that he would try to learn the name of the Belfast Poet, either through his tape recorder or while in trance. I talked to this gentleman recently and he said he has not had sufficient time to devote to the effort, but hopes to be able to do so soon. This is an on-going experiment so if you feel you may have received the name of this poet through your tape recorder, or some other method, Shirley would like you to write. Her address is (Address Removed) Request for Ideas for Future Research Projects In each issue of the NEWS, I would like to offer you at least one new project in which you can participate. By taking part in these projects and sharing with me your results which will be published in future NEWS, all of us will learn more about the nature of the Voices and develop a greater understanding of the phenomena. Please if you have an idea for a future project write to me. Share your ideas with all of us. Sleep Experiment In line with the above, let me tell you about an experiment I have done on four occasions and which produced results each time. All that is needed is a tape recorder, a clock and an automatic timer.

The timers are not expensive and can be bought at any hardware or department store. Your only requirement while doing this experiment is to be asleep! I placed my small portable tape recorder on the bedside table. I set the timer to come on automatically at 2:30 AM when I was fairly confident I would be asleep. In the tape recorder, I placed a sixty-minute tape, (thirty minutes to each side.) The idea was that the tape recorder would begin to record at 2:30 and turn off automatically at the end of the tape, (thirty minutes.) When I made my regular recordings each morning, I told my unseen contacts about the experiment I would be doing that night and asked them to try to come through. They agreed. Every morning when I replayed the tape there were always voices. Some of the messages were: “I will get.” “Sally.” (my name) “Help Carry.” “Come and wait.” “She is best for him.” “Stay!” “I will come.” “Waite for me.” “We wait here.” Most of the voices were tonal. Although not as loud as what I normally receive, remember the sleep experiments were done without a sound source. The four nights produced a total of thirty-three messages, some of which were Class A. The significance of recording paranormal voices while asleep cannot be overlooked. My purpose for doing the experiments was to see if voices could speak while I was lying in bed unconscious (sleeping). Also, if they spoke, what would be the

nature of their messages? If true consciousness exists in these unseen entities, I hypothesized they, knowing I was unaware of them and unable to respond since I was sleeping, would show this in whatever they might say. This turned out to be true. Without exception, each of the messages were either about me, or a comment from one entity to another. Although our PK energies may work in any state, they would seem to be less while we sleep. Those who claim the voices are a result of our PK energies placing words on tape as we sit beside a tape recorder find it difficult to continue such 2 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena assertions with the sleep experiments. Let me know your results. I will be happy to listen to any sleep experiment tape on which you feel you have recorded voices. This will be returned with my comments. Roll Call--AA-EVP International In the last three months we have added ten new members. Most of them have come from states already represented but two new states, Wisconsin and New Hampshire, have been added to the list. An individual from Weilersberg, Germany has also joined. With our two Canadian members and now our German member, we can say AA-EVP is international! We hope they will find their membership in the Association interesting and worthwhile. New York Gains State Coordinator It is with many thanks that I accept Paul Brother’s offer to be

state coordinator for New York. Paul wrote to me shortly before Christmas and, in response to my plea to take an active part in our Association, said he would be willing to serve as coordinator for his state. He joins our other five state coordinators and to each, I am very grateful. An AA-EVP Member Gives Help Arabella Roberts of Maryland told me about a recent experience she had while recording voices. Significantly, it shows a continuity of awareness lasting several days with one entity. In addition, it demonstrates how we, the experimenter, have a moral responsibility to give help whenever we can to those who ask for our help. Arabella reported that one evening she received the message, “I’m from another world. Can’t get help. Won’t you help me?” After she received this message, she prayed for him and advised him to ask for help and look for and follow a white light. Several days later, the same man said, “I’m telling you they’ve free. Got a message set them free. It was quite a scene! That’s what it’s all about.” Three days later, the same person came back and said, “You should see our school. It’s out on farmland.” The latest report Arabella has had from this man is that they are still on the farm and will be there six months. Reports from Members Leslie Bugbee said in a phone conversation that he is working with an engineer and that they are trying to incorporate a computer

with recording and sound pick-up devices. He plans to put an ad in his local Maine paper about the Association and invite all those interested to his home for a meeting. EVP as a whole will be discussed. Leslie feels confident this will bring some new members, and give him a group of individuals with whom to work closely as they explore their mutual interest—the electronic voice. David Lothamer of California said he has found inexpensive reel to reel concert tape unbeatable for our work. He feels the expensive tape has too heavy a drag for what we do. David also suggests we try to record in a room that has some resonance. If this is impossible, we might want to consider getting a reverberator amp. David, and an engineer to whom he has talked, believe this type of vibration may have a positive effect in recording voices. Clara Laughlin of Virginia reports she is getting excellent results with her recordings. She receives most of her transmissions on the reverse side of the tape and alters the speed (back and forth) while she listens. She finds success in clarifying muddled or scrambled voices with this method. Virginia Bates, another AA-EVP member from Virginia, assists her with going over unclear transmissions and verifies or differs with Clara’s version. Clara is also involved with spirit photography. Using a very simple camera and Kodacolor film she has filmed three entities in the backyard and one on her living room wall. Dan McKee of

Illinois sent me an interesting tape. On it a Class A voice said, “I was on Earth. I lived down there with ‘ya.” Many of the voices claim to be from other worlds in space. Dan and an engineer 3 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena from a nearby atomic energy plant are going to experiment to see if they can capture the tone that unseen entities have told him they use to begin transmissions. To Meet or not to Meet Would you like to get to know other AA-EVP members? Would you like to meet those who are interested in electronic communication with different realities? Would you like to listen to experts in the field of postmortem survival speak about their discoveries? Would you like to attend workshops designed to help those who are working in the field of EVP or who have an interest in this type of communication? Plans are being made on a very tentative basis to hold a conference in Baltimore, Maryland from August 26-28. I have reserved the necessary meeting rooms and sleeping accommodations at the Hyatt Regency Hotel, located at Baltimore’s fascinating inner harbor. The theme of the conference would be about evidence for survival with the focus on EVP. George Meek of Metascience Foundation, the developer of SPIRICOM has promised to come and speak about: SPIRICOM Today. Stuart Wilde, a gifted English medium, President of Impossible Possibilities, and host of the radio show, “Mystic Moments”

will be a featured speaker and lead a Saturday morning workshop. Walter Uphoff has also said he will make a very serious effort to be with us and speak. Full registration for the conference, which does not include room or meals, would be $60.00 for AA- EVP members. Room reservations are to be made with the Hyatt Regency. They are offering those attending the conference a special rate—a night, single or double. If you want such a conference, please sign and return the enclosed slip within two weeks. This does not commit you but only sign it if you have serious intentions of attending. I will not go ahead with plans unless I have a good response from you Odds and Ends Leslie’s idea about putting an ad concerning the Association in his local newspaper is a good one. This is something that perhaps you might like to consider doing. You need not be a state coordinator to do this. Only six states out of the twenty-three represented in the Association have coordinators, so you are encouraged to try and develop core groups. Let me know if you need additional membership flyers. Pass on the enclosed flyer to someone, or, perhaps you would like to give a friend a gift membership to the Association. A member in Utah gave her son-in-law a membership for his birthday! A woman in Maryland gave a membership as a Christmas gift to a New Jersey minister who had expressed great interest in the Association.

At least four times a year your friend will be reminded of your thoughtfulness as his quarterly newsletter arrives! Keep in touch. Let me hear from you. Always, my best wishes. Sarah Estep Established to Provide Evidence of Survival Through the Electronic Voice and to Share Results With All. 4 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Spring 1983 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint One year ago, I wrote, “Greetings fellow AA-EVP members! We are on our way!” Here we are, one year later and the only word I would add is, “We are continuing on our way!” As the year ends, it is time to reflect, to assess. It has been a year of excitement, of meeting some of you personally, and of hearing from many more by phone or letter. It has also been a year of growth for me. I am grateful to all of you who ‘gave’ me a bit of yourself. There have been some difficult moments, but many more of quiet joy. Ultimately we must each find our own answers, no one can give them to us but individually, and through the Association, we can help others to begin to find some of those answers and to look towards the future with hope. Our future, that of the Association, is bright with promise. A year ago, I had certain goals in

mind that I hoped to achieve during the first year. All goals have been met and some even surpassed. One that I had not expected, was that we would become known internationally. I have received letters from all parts of the world. Whatever the writer’s social, economic and religious background, a close kinship is felt as we exchange ideas and write about what touches our hearts. I have always believed strongly John Donne’s wonderful statement, “No man is an island.” This has been proven to me time and again. As we begin our second year we continue to be mindful of the need to encourage research and to develop better systems of EVP communication. Some members are moving in this direction and have made significant discoveries. We are also looking forward to our first national conference to be held in August. Additionally, there are reasonable hopes of continued growth here and abroad. Whatever the future holds, we will continue to work towards what I wrote about EVP in the first From My Viewpoint column: “I believe if man can know that he survives death in an individual conscious state and that he takes with him the person he was in his physical life, then he will try to live a fuller, more meaningful life on the physical plane.” German EVP Researchers Report Potentially Important Development I received the following in a note from George Meek of Metascience Foundation. “While I was in Germany last October, Dr. Ernst Senkowski told me

that Hans Otto Konig of Rattingen had started to experiment with ultrasonic frequencies in his EVP research—from 25,000 to 70,000 Hz. … A letter just received reports that Konig took his ultrasonic equipment to Radio Luxembourg on January 1 1983. Under supervision of the station’s technicians they succeeded in receiving, ‘two voices of absolutely fantastic quality—without any background noise.’ One said (translated from German), ‘Otto Konig makes wireless with the dead.’ The other one said, ‘We hear your voice.’” In conclusion, Mr. Meek wrote, “Both Ernst and my American colleagues are of the opinion we should begin to think about a mix of frequencies such as Dr. Mueller’s and then bring it down into the audible range.” 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Time Running Out for Belfast Poet Project In a recent letter from Shirley Starke, she stated that a book by the poet has just been published. It is not yet available in the United States; therefore, if you can record his name or quote from the book via a tape recorder, automatic writing or during meditation, it would be evidential. Shirley described an experience she had concerning the poet. Last winter she wrote to a foreign company and ordered what can be best described as a ‘mystery gift.’ When it arrived, she was astonished to find that it was the recall of an experience the person had had with the Belfast Poet. To add to the coincidence (and I use

the word advisably), for over a year Shirley has had a daydream of taking part in just such an activity with the poet. Another time while Shirley was watching TV, the poet’s first name was mentioned as the name of one of the characters. Immediately, an electric light that was off blinked on for a split second. If you feel you have contacted the poet, write to Shirley. Once the book reaches the United States, possible contact will be less evidential. Follow-up on Sleep Experiment In the February NEWS, I described experiments I had done for four consecutive nights and how a total of thirty-three messages were received on tape while I was asleep. I urged members who tried the experiment to let me know if they were successful. Mercedes Shepanek of Virginia has performed the experiment a number of times since then and many messages have been recorded. She has heard from male and female entities, including her son Raymond who died eight years ago. Raymond has told her he is, “In the house.” Another time he said, “I sent back my second pack.” Mercedes didn’t know what he meant by this except she recalled that one year ago while he was hiking through the West, he sent home a backpack. A few days after the message was taped, Mercedes talked with another son who told her he had been looking, unknown to Mercedes, for Raymond’s backpack in the garage. This search took place the day before the message

from Raymond and indicates that he knew his brother had been searching for his backpack. Alpha Monitor—New EVP Aid Alexander MacRae of Skye, Scotland and I recently have exchanged a number of letters. Mr. MacRae is Company Secretary and one of the directors of Skyetech which manufactures products mainly in the areas of speech recognition and synthesis, robotics, and health products. One of these is the Alpha Monitor. Although originally designed as a psychic’s aid, recently it has been discovered that when combined with a radio many EVP voices axe produced. To quote from his most recent letter, “Perhaps the most exciting UK development currently is the ‘Alpha.’ Based on detecting changes in the free-space properties surrounding the operator, the theory, ‘Mu Epsilon,’ was presented at the London EVP convention sponsored by ASSAP November ‘82. … Alpha is not just hardware, it is interactive, has its own software on tape, with debug and application procedures.” He wrote that although the initial quality of the EVP voices is not good, the quantity is excellent, but, “… best of all, the user improves with use.” In addition to the Alpha Monitor, Mr. MacRae plans to produce a quarterly EVP cassette tape. The first tape will be ready April 28. Some of the contributors are: George Meek, with a SPIRICOM update; Dr. Ernst Senkowski on the European scene, and Gilbert Bonner on sychoacoustic factors. Mr. MacRae will give a layman’s guide to decibels and what signal to noise ratio means with a specially

prepared on—tape listening test. To receive this tape by airmail, send $10, (U.S. funds are welcome) to: Alexander MacRae, Grianan, Portree Skye, Scotland IV 519 DJ. Additionally, he will be happy to answer any questions you may have about Alpha. 2 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Ideas for Research Projects In the February NEWS, I asked members to send me ideas that could be used for future EVP projects. The response has been good. Jerry Bennett, a new AA-EVP member from Georgia, knows a lot about electronics. In a letter he commented that the early Marconi detector is similar to a modern tape recorder. For experimentation purposes, he suggests, “Place a coil, or extra recording head if one is available, near the main recording head. Have this connected to antenna and ground wires.” It is Jerry’s thought that this may be an improved method of recording voices. Let me know your results and I will pass them on to Jerry. V. Krishnan, of Tamilnad, India, suggests trying ‘absent’ recordings. He writes, “What I plan is this: When I make a recording in the ordinary way, I shall tell my contacts to come through in my absence, switch off and, after a period of time, say six hours, turn on the recorder and leave the house.” Please continue to send me ideas for future EVP research projects that I can share with all members through the AA-EVP NEWS. EVP Tone Captured? In the

February NEWS, I mentioned that Dan McKee of Illinois, had written that he and an engineer were going to try to capture the tone that entities have told him they use to begin transmissions. A short time ago, it occurred to me that Arabella Roberts, of Maryland, and I may have this tone. Over a year ago, Arabella called and said she had recorded for the first time, unusual tones at 131 MHz on her radio. When she asked about them, an unseen entity replied that they were speaking from the “Voice Super-Dome.” I tuned my radio to the same place and within several days I too heard tones. Arabella has listened to the tones I receive and believes my tones are more musical than hers. Soon 131 MHz became the most active place, by far, on my radio for recording voices. Apparently, unseen entities wait for the tones, and one or two seconds after hearing them, they would begin to speak. The quality of the voice is different from other EVP voices. They frequently use the pronoun “we” and usually several speak simultaneously, making the “we” logical. The major disadvantage to these voices is that, as a whole, they are not as clear as EVP voices received at other places on the airband. For this reason, I did not, except for now and then to see if the tones and voices were still there, record at 131 MHz. After Dan shared with us the message he had received about

the tones, I decided to further experiment. While tuned to 131 MHz, I first asked whether these were the tones about which Dan had been told. A clear Class A voice replied, “You’re being told is possibility.” I bought a six- minute endless cassette tape and went through a number of recordings, duplicating only the tones in isolation, of which there is a wide variety. Next I used this as a sound source played on my cassette tape deck. Since I wanted to duplicate as closely as possible the conditions that these voices find most favorable, I have the tape deck patched into an RF Signal Generator. The Signal Generator is tuned to 131 MHz, and I turn on two small radios in my office. In this way, the sound source tone tape is heard playing through both radios as if it is one broadcast. The one radio is tuned exactly to 131 MHz, and the other is slightly off; consequently, you hear a mixture of the tones along with white noise and a limited amount of airband intrusion through the second radio. 3 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena It is this second radio which receives most of the paranormal messages. A number of interesting messages have been recorded using this method and I am happy to note, the quality has surpassed the previous 131 MHz voices. One more thing should be mentioned. I am not at all sure that the tones

are paranormal. They may be earth-plane, or a combination of both. Whatever they are, the tones are used by at least some of those who speak to us. If any AA-EVP member would like to attempt to receive voices using the tone tape, I will be happy to duplicate my six-minute endless tape onto a regular 15-minute cassette tape. $2 should cover costs. If you do not have an RF Signal Generator to use with a radio, you can still play it as a sound source on a cassette player, while using your regular recorder for recording. Let me know your results! Roll Call With the addition of eighteen new members since February, the AA-EVP has shown a healthy growth. Minnesota, Kentucky, Montana and Missouri can now claim AA-EVP members, which means twenty-seven states are represented. We have added a member from Scotland. To all new members, a special WELCOME! Reports from Members Eric Brodish and Hubert Custer, two new members from Pennsylvania, spoke about EVP at a Spiritual Frontiers meeting in Harrisburg, PA recently. They played several demonstration tapes and answered a number of questions about the phenomena. Eric said there was great interest in the electronic voice, and several individuals came up afterwards and told him it was the best meeting they had attended. I received an interesting letter from Dan McKee. He wrote, “...about a month ago a quite clear voice came through and said, ‘Use New Way. I’ve Selected You.’ My further queries about what new

way fell on closed ears and I had to assume it must have referred to the multiple tone method. ...I have selected a couple of transmitters on about 7325 KHz. The 7330 KHz is the Canadian time control station and you can hear the beeps every second followed by the spoken in French and English time announcements each minute. ...I have had some rather good results—some with forward taping but more with backward taping referring to, ‘The circuit,’ ‘Hearing you,’ and ‘God will help.’ Then dropping down to the amateur radio band just below and using Single Side Band Signals, better than average results seem to happen. It takes so very many tests before much of a conclusion can be reached that I do not want to say that anything more than encouraging results have been obtained thus far.” I hope members who have equipment similar to Dan’s will experiment using the same as well as different frequencies than he uses. Like the sleep experiments, it is good if we can reinforce one another’s results. The inability to replicate an experiment can also be significant. Let me know results, positive or negative, and I will pass them on. Whenever we try a new experiment we must give it a fair trial. Some individuals have told me that they tried something a time or two, and when it didn’t work, they stopped. Usually those in other dimensions need a period of adjustment to adapt to something different. All efforts are worthwhile

if in the end, the quality of the EVP voice is improved. How long a fair trial constitutes is difficult to say, but depending on the experimenter and the experiment, I would suggest at least twelve separate recording sessions. Arabella Roberts called and reported an interesting message she received one evening as she was making a recording. There were several of the musical tones that she and I receive around 131 4 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena MHz, on the airband. Then a clear, male voice came through and said, “We’ve got a new type of system. Got a winner with you! One response and we’ve got it.” Since then Arabella has tried to learn what new type of system they have but her questions have gone unanswered. Notice how similar Arabella’s message is to Dan’s, With Dan it was, “Use new way. I’ve selected you.” Arabella: “We’ve got a new type of system. Got a winner with you!...” Although Dan’s message came through about four weeks before Arabella’s she did not know about Dan’s until after her own was received. I have suggested before that it could be considered evidential when EVP experimenters working independently and unknown to each other receive similar transmissions. This seems to be one of those cases. Clara Laughlin, an AA-EVP member from Virginia told me of the excellent results she is having with her recordings and some of the messages that have come through. Those who

seem to be in charge of her tapings often call themselves her, “Panel Leaders.” On March 25, Clara received 35-40 messages, and she said the entities even called her by her middle name. Although a few messages were on the forward side, most were on the reverse side. Two days later, Clara thanked her Panel Leaders for enabling her to communicate with her loved ones. A male voice replied, “I expect that. Clara this is Deltrude (unknown to Clara), 1718 Panel assist bound for Adalash.” At the end of the recording another voice said, “She has come forty minute thousand for my stop.” One day someone said, “This is four panel dock. I got a partner.” This was followed with, “Leave her spaces.” At once someone said, “I don’t quite come to her. See if she can be a leader.” Clara also has received, “Let’s use the north-east apro for Clarissa” (Clara.) Because of the unusual nature of some of the messages, Clara wondered if she was hearing from a dimension that was not spirit. She asked if space or spirit was communicating and a clear voice replied, “This is spirit.” One day Clara commented that she thought it was wonderful we could communicate with them. An entity agreed with her, replying, “It is dramatic.” Another time Clara intended to stop her tape recorder when she reached 100 on her counter. When she looked up a while later, she saw 126. Immediately, a paranormal voice announced, “126.” Clara uses the

airband on her radio as a sound source. At times, she will tune to the extreme right on the airband where only white noise is heard. When a paranormal message comes through, it is usually loud. She has also discovered that results are poor when music is used as a sound source. Clara is especially interested in knowing if any other AA-EVP member has received the term “Panel Leader.” AA-EVP National Conference Plans are progressing for our conference to be held in Baltimore, Maryland from August 26 – 28. The success and worthiness of a conference depends foremost upon the speakers and workshops, and I can say without hesitation that ours is of the highest quality in every respect. The theme of the conference is: Evidence for Survival, with some focus on EVP. Internationally known leaders in the field of postmortem research will be featured speakers including: George Meek, Kenneth Ring, Walter Uphoff and Stuart Wilde. Harold Sherman and his wife Martha will be special guests. In addition to the speakers, a number of excellent workshops and other special activities are planned. I have visited the Hyatt Regency hotel, site of our conference, and met with the convention manager. The rooms they have reserved for AA-EVP, the hotel itself, and its location, being at the heart of Baltimore’s fascinating new Inner Harbor, make it ideal for our purpose. Later this month you will receive your conference brochure. Look it over. See for yourself the very worthwhile experience that awaits all

who attend. Fill out the reservation form. Select your 5 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena workshop choices and return the form to me without delay. Workshops will be assigned in order of reservations received. We are expecting a good turn out with AA-EVP members coming from many areas. Come! Don’t miss this wonderful opportunity. We want to be a part of our conference. Odds and Ends Fortunately, I have nothing ‘odd’ to report. And fortunately, this is not the end! Thank you for making the first year possible. We have done it together. Always, my best wishes. Sarah Estep Established to Provide Evidence of Survival Through the Electronic Voice and to Share Results With All. 6 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Summer 1983 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint The hot days of summer are here and while some are busy pulling weeds from their tomato patch, many are not. In the last three months, more letters and phone calls have come from old and new friends than in the first twelve. There are reasons for this. National Enquirer did a good job reporting the work of various researchers of postmortem survival and included a segment about my work with the electronic voice. In May, Evening Magazine-Philadelphia reran a program they had filmed over a year ago concerning

voice phenomena. Harold Sherman and Walter and Mary Jo Uphoff wrote about the August conference in their Foundation newsletters. There have also been two notices about the conference in the last two issues of Fate. All of this has led to countless letters from people who want to know more about EVP. As I answer their letters and try to give suggestions, the thought keeps reoccurring that people are eager for information as to what awaits their loved ones and them at death. Virgil, a new Georgia member, signed his letter, “An open-minded skeptic. In my reply to him I wrote: “Open minded skeptics are especially welcome! Perhaps in a year you will be a little less of a skeptic. Let us hope so!” Within the last three months, a well-known psychic investigator returned six spirit photographs to me. He had thought they might lead to a story and had asked to see them. The photographs, however, did not show the usual “ghostly” apparitions. What they show can best be described as a spinning ball of light with pointed ends, moving around my friend, who was acting as medium, and me sitting at the tape recorder. A number of Class A messages were taped during the experiment, as well as a month later when I spread the pictures out on my desk and invited the unseen to come and look at them. Upon seeing the photos, one entity said that he was sure it was “Rabideu,” but another entity replied,

“I doubt it.” These taped messages were sent along with the photographs to the person who requested them. In his return note he wrote, “I thought the photos would be the more traditional kind.” Much can be said about traditions. There are some that deserve to be kept and cherished, but there are others whose rightful place is in the attic with other dusty discards that have proven to be no longer practical. Clinging to tradition, disregarding other evidence, can lead to a sterile, stultifying life. Unfortunately, some people are not willing to accept what William James called the pain of a new idea. In the August issue of Fate, Curtis Fuller quoted from Vernon Howard’s Pathways to Perfect Living. “To live rightly in this world we must first become aware of it. The problem is a man’s false assumption that he is already aware, which leaves him no motive for investigation...” Those of us working at our tape recorder know there is much we don’t know, we are investigating worlds of possibilities. It seems appropriate to close with a quote from Robert Frost, “Two roads diverged in the woods, and I—I took the one less traveled by, and that has made all the difference. Perhaps all of us need, at times, to consider alternate roads. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena George Meek Meets Otto Konig In the May newsletter, I mentioned a note that was received from George Meek concerning the

excellent results Otto Konig of Rattingen, Germany was having using ultrasonic frequencies in his EVP experiments. George called me June 19, shortly after he returned from Europe. During this trip, he met some of the leading EVP researchers in that part of the world including Otto Konig. George said during our phone conversation that he was very pleased with what he found—that Konig is a highly qualified man who has already made a significant contribution to the field, and we can expect important developments from him in the future. George reminded me that in the SPIRICOM manual, Dr. Walter Russell’s writings were mentioned in which he stated that there are octaves above and below what can be heard with the human ear and that influence what is going on. The purpose of using ultrasonic frequencies is to get the Voices down to within the human hearing level. With ordinary amplifiers and mikes, which most of us use, there is a cut-off point around 18-20,000 cycles. All of Konig’s work, which requires some special equipment, is from 25-50,000 Kilocycles, to reach this range of kilocycles it is necessary to go to piezo electric transducers, but the paranormal voices which can come through are of exceptional quality with no background noise. At our August conference, George will speak to us Saturday afternoon, the 27th. He will play a tape of some of the EVP voices that Konig has recorded and will share with us what he learned from Konig and other EVP

researchers during his recent trip. Further Follow-Up on Sleep Experiments In the May newsletter, I reported the excellent results Mercedes Shepanek, Virginia Coordinator, was having with her sleep experiments. Briefly, for our many new members, in the February NEWS, I described a series of four sleep experiments I had done. I placed next to my bed, a small portable tape recorder that was connected to an automatic timer set for 2:30 A.M. Each morning when I replayed the tape I heard many male and female paranormal voices, which showed an awareness of me. Since the May newsletter was published I have heard from three other individuals who reported similar success. Carolyn and Helen, twin sisters and new Maryland AA-EVP members, have tried the experiment and received messages. One man asked for “Help.” In June Phyllis Butcher (AA-EVP member formerly of Virginia who recently moved to the Philippine Islands) called and said she had done the experiment several times and recorded messages. One male voice said, “Remember December,” and gave his name. After some thought, Phyllis recalled a Christmas party at which she had met this person seven years ago. During another sleep experiment a voice came through and said, evidently referring to the experiment, that it was, “Adventurous.” Phyllis commented that in every experiment she has tried, it has sounded as if more than one voice is speaking in the background. If any of our other members try the sleep experiments, let me know your results. Follow-Up on EVP Tone

Experiments In the May newsletter, I wrote that Arabella Roberts, Maryland State Coordinator, and I may have “captured” the tone that Dan McKee, Illinois State Coordinator, was told by the unseen that they use to begin their transmissions. I expressed the belief that these tones, which occur at about 2 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena 131-132 MHz on the air-band of the radio, may not be paranormal but rather of earth-plane origin and that at least some of those who speak to us wait for the tones before communicating. Some members ordered the fifteen-minute cassette tape of these tones, which I offered for $2, and a good deal of interest has been shown in them by a number of individuals. After reading the May NEWS, Mercedes Shepanek tuned her radio to 132 MHz. Almost at once she heard the tones and since then has done most of her recordings there. She has sent me two tapes of messages recorded at 132 MHz, and while space does not permit me to list all of them, the following will give you an idea of the interesting nature of these messages: “Reverend, we’re pools at the side of your channel.” “We help you my friend. Hear us. Fight on.” Mercedes asked if the sounds were coming from the spirit world and a voice replied, “Spirit comes from us. To Spirit from us. That’s it” Another time when she repeated her question as to the origin

of the sounds she was told, “They’re both of our sounds, it’s thy love, thy belief makes them.” One morning someone said, “Isabello we are traveled in space by the stellar light.” Just as Mercedes found the tones one morning a voice said, “Thou did touch thy channel because you discovered this fact.” A close family relative was having a serious operation the following day. Mercedes asked the other side to tell her deceased son, Raymond, about the operation so he could stand by his relative and give him encouragement. A clear voice answered, “Your son has a hardship with this kind of service.” It is Mercedes’ feeling that despite the fact that some of those on the other side say the tones are coming from them, most, if not all, are earth-plane. She also believes that the somewhat archaic language such as, thee and thou which is used at times, is used deliberately to help distinguish it from an earth-plane broadcast. A Letter from Germany I received an interesting letter from Association member Luise Fuchs, of Allfeld, Germany. Tom Roers, Maryland AA-EVP member translated it for me and I would like to share part of it with you. “I live in Allfeld, a small town of 1200 inhabitants. It’s very peaceful here, good clear air, and ideally situated for tape recorder contact with our friends in the other world. I’ve been working since June 1978 with the tape recorder to make contact. I spent a week in Sweden with

Mr. Jurgenson in October 1979. It was extraordinarily interesting to listen to his clear, sometimes lengthy communications. I will be indebted to him my entire life for this week of work. Up until my trip to Sweden I sought, as no doubt everyone does at the outset, the best “recording method.” After returning from Sweden, I’ve worked exclusively with the so-called Jurgenson wave. …I’ve gotten many good communications through this wave. ...I worked by myself for 3 years, then had the great desire to pass along my experiences to others who are interested in the subject. For 2 years, we’ve been meeting in the adjoining room of a Gasthaus (combination inn-restaurant.) We convene once a month and attempt to make recordings, and it’s a joy for me that young people show great interest.” Reports from Members At the end of November, Arabella Roberts called me about several messages that she had recorded on November 28. They were: “Going on a bus. Don’t drop it. Your pocketbook.” We wondered if this might be a precognitive message; however, because Arabella seldom rides the bus, we were not too concerned. On June 19, for the first time in years, Arabella went on a one- day bus trip. As she was getting on the bus, preparing to return home a man tried to grab her pocketbook. Fortunately, Arabella was able to hold onto it and no harm was done. 3 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Clara

Laughlin, AA-EVP member from Virginia receives many interesting messages, the majority on the reverse side of her tapes. On May 2, her husband, Tom, who communicates frequently said, “…I was sick on earth. No more. No longer sick.” During this time, he asked his daughter, Barbara, about her birthday which had occurred several days earlier. The following day, May 3, he again spoke to Clara and said, “Clara, I have to say this. I am living.” On the 7th he returned with, “Clara, …take this serious. I continue to live. This is the truth.” I received an interesting tape and letter from David Lothamer, California State Coordinator. Some of the messages were: “We know there are frustrations.” (A few minutes earlier an individual in their group had said they were frustrated in their EVP work.) David continuously asks for proof of survival and names of deceased loved ones which he feels is important. One morning at 5 A.M, someone said, “We know you’ve been discouraged but dead isn’t dead.” One time David asked for the help of Padre Pio and a voice commented, “I hear that that is your saint.” A voice of most unusual quality said, “Evil person Satan.” David was reading a letter once while recording and someone whispered, “You mail lover!” David wrote, “And still I mull the question over. Do the entities have limitations on the choice of words? Thus, some of the awkward sentences we get.” He also questions why so few EVP researchers have

a special guide or helper, as the well-known mediums had of 50-75 years ago. He wonders at the apparently complete absence of American Indian guides in our work since the early mediums frequently believed they had them. If you have any thoughts on this, or if you feel you do have a special helper in your work, please let me know. Dan McKee called me one evening and said he is making progress using the multiple tones in his recordings. He has discovered there is a channel on his short wave that comes on each hour, on the hour, during which time groups of names are read. Dan records these names and then at the conclusion turns his tape over and plays it in reverse. The EVP voice takes the energy of the earth- plane voice and somehow shapes and turns it into the paranormal message. Since the earth-plane voice speaks clearly, in measured cadence, with a short pause between the names, the paranormal voice seems to be able to use this to good advantage. Dan has asked them who they are and someone said, “We are opposite.” They talk about “going through the mirror.” (Mercedes Shepanek, Clara Laughlin and I have all received many mirror messages.) Dan said he suspects this group may have something to do with anti-matter, which has been proven in the laboratory. For anyone who has a shortwave set and would like to try to replicate Dan’s results, turn to 7329 KHz on the upper

side band. After finding the channel and recording the names, remember to turn your reel tape over and play the tape in reverse, following the suggestions I gave in the May 1982 newsletter. Roll Call With the addition of thirty-five new members since the first of May, we have experienced more growth than during any other three-month period. The new members come from: Delaware, Oregon, Louisiana, West Virginia, District of Columbia, Puerto Rico and England. Florida deserves special congratulations because it has added eight members during this time. With a total of eleven, it has the largest number of AA-EVP members. It’s GOOD to have all of you! Oregon Gains State Co-Coordinators In May, I had the pleasure of meeting Bobby and Monty Hearon of Portland, Oregon who have been working in the field of EVP for many years. They came to my home for a short visit and 4 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena before leaving not only joined the AA-EVP but agreed to act as state coordinators as well. They are our first, but I hope not the last, husband-wife co-coordinators. Help Needed for Future EVP Experiments and Research I received a letter in June from Arthur S. Berger, President of Survival Research Foundation. He wrote, “...a very prominent parapsychologist is willing to work with me and EVP researchers, provided rigorous experimental conditions imposed by electronic experts were agreed upon. In this connection, we are also looking for electronic experts

willing to volunteer their services.” This request for help from Mr. Berger should appeal to many members since he is interested in hearing not only from those who record Voices but those with a technical background. From your letters, I know that a number of you have good electronic know-how. Here is your opportunity to take part in EVP research. Mr. Berger’s address is: (Address removed) An Interesting Book Ben Lee Harris, a retired electronics engineer and an AA-EVP member from Leavenworth, Washington, wrote to me about a “project” book that he thinks you might find interesting. He wrote, “..I was attracted to the solid state (chips) coupling with parapsychology research. It is most provocative by two sensitive writers, Mike and Ruth Wolverton.” I have read portions of this book. The title of Chapter 10 is, “Stalking The Wild and Ghostly Voices,” which gives an idea of the informal and interesting style the Wolvertons use. They are people who have worked at a tape recorder and successfully recorded voices. As a result, they know where of they speak (and write). Due to their knowledge of electronics they can give us some solid information about building electronic aids to help the Voices come through. For the book write to TAB Books, Inc. Blue Ridge Summit, PA 17214. It is book #1349 and titled: How To Build A Lie Detector, Brainwave Monitor and Other Parapsychological Electronics Projects. The cost is $14.95. 5 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association

Electronic Voice Phenomena Alpha Monitor-EVP Quarterly Tape Alexander MacRae of Skye, Scotland called me recently. He told me that refinements are continuing on the Alpha Monitor, a new EVP aid mentioned in the May NEWS. As I wrote in that newsletter, the Alpha, when combined with a radio, produces many EVP voices. In our phone conversation, Mr. MacRae said the new EVP Quarterly cassette tape which he produces is ready. The first tape, which came out in April, was excellent. Dr. Ernst Senkowski, a German scientist, spoke at length about Otto Konig and his research. Gilbert Bonner, the well- known English EVP researcher, talked about psychoacoustic factors. George Meek updated the listener on SPIRICOM, and I gave recent news about the AA-EVP and the work of EVP researchers in this country. The newest tape will again have talks by Dr. Senkowski, Gilbert Bonner, myself and others. To order either tape send $11.80 for one or $23.60 for two, to: Alexander MacRae, (Address removed). It will be sent to you airmail. U.S. currency is welcomed. AA-EVP National Conference In less than a month our conference will be history! Will you be a part of that history? Only if you come! Registrations are coming in. Everyone I have heard from seems intensely enthusiastic. Our speakers, our workshop leaders, our helpers behind the desk and at the book tables, those who are coming from five miles to a thousand, seem aware that they will be taking part in a “historic” conference, the first

national conference of AA-EVP. Get to know through their workshops those you have read about in the past fifteen months. Dan McKee, Arabella Roberts and Mercedes Shepanek will be leading Friday afternoon workshops. On Saturday morning, you will again have the opportunity to choose the workshop that appeals to you most. Jack Blevins, EVP photography; Stuart Wilde, Mediumship and EVP; and I, EVP for Novices, will lead workshops. Late Saturday afternoon there is a workshop for those who have special EVP recording problems. Listen to Kenneth Ring lecture about Life at Death. Walter Uphoff will tell us about the many EVP researchers he has known since 1968! Hear George Meek talk about SPIRICOM and recent developments in the EVP field. Stuart Wilde will close our conference on Sunday with his talk, Communicating with the Unseen. Many of you know Harold and Martha Sherman, who will be at the conference to greet old and new friends. Some of the leading EVP researchers will share tapes and methods on Saturday. A panel discussion Sunday morning during which guest speakers and workshop leaders will take part, will consider the question of the significance of EVP for everyone. Bring a cassette of some of the Voices you have recorded. We will try to plan a “rap” session in which everyone who wishes will have the chance to play a short tape. One of the unique features of the conference, not found at many other conferences, is that our speakers will be with us the

entire time. Instead of coming, giving their talk and leaving, they will be at the Hyatt from Friday through Sunday. You will be able to meet them, to ask questions, to learn. As a courtesy to the speakers there is to be no individual taping during their lectures. This also applies to the tape demonstration on Saturday and the panel discussion Sunday. Hubert Custer, of STAR, who tapes professionally for many conferences, will record the lectures and special 6 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena activities. These tapes will be available shortly after each event for those who wish to purchase them. In the November NEWS, there will be a list of all tapes available and their cost for those who are unable to attend. Our conference theme is Evidence for Survival and there will be books on this topic, a number written by our guest speakers, at the book tables. Although time is getting short you can still register if you don’t delay. Some workshops have more participants than others, but there is at least one or two openings in each. If you act promptly chances are you can have your first choice. Since the special room rate for us at the Hyatt of $58 a night (single or double) ends August 5 I suggest you call them and tell them your check is on the way. Then send your registration fee ($70 for AA-EVP members, $80 for others) to me, with

the completed yellow form indicating workshop choices. I will try to have your receipt and workshop assignments in the mail to you within 24 hours. Enclosed is another conference brochure for those who may have misplaced their first one. Or if you have already registered, give it to a friend. A wonderful experience awaits everyone who comes. See you in Baltimore! Always my best wishes. Sarah Estep Established to Provide Evidence of Survival Through the Electronic Voice and to Share Results With All. 7 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Fall 1983 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Days are shorter. Nights are longer. There is more time for though. The August conference is history but the many seeds planted there show signs of germinating and growing into healthy further development of the electronic voice. As any garner knows, one must always be vigilant against weeds and disease. A vegetable or flower garden is like the garden of our mind. Not all of us are gardeners in the fields, but we are all gardeners of thoughts and of deciding to put certain of those thoughts into action. Those who have spent years in front of their tape recorders find it a humbling experience. The longer they sit, the more hours they spend asking for communication from the other side to answers to their questions, the more they

realize how little they know. They have had more genuine electronic contact with other dimensions than anyone else, yet none of them would presume to tell others that they have discovered the secrets or unlocked the many facets of the complex phenomena known as EVP. They know the answers to the phenomena do not come quickly or easily and yet they are content. Each tiny bit of the puzzle that is unlocked is regarded as a great victory. When we sit down at our tape recorders we never know what is going to be recorded. I, and I know others, have received messages at times that could cause considerable grief, panic or excitement among large numbers of people. It is the type of information that the weekly tabloids found in your supermarkets would blazon on their front pages. We who have received messages of this type feel deeply responsible to others. We know that at times unseen contacts speak with “crooked” tongues. We want nothing to do with sensationalism. Once we were few; now we are many. On one hand this is good, but on the other, as more and more individuals learn about EVP and become actively involved with it, dangers increase. The self-declared prophets, those who want to share with the world their messages from God who spoke to them last week on tape; the purveyors of “truth,” be it gloom, doom or joy from their EVP contact from Mars or the Man in the Moon, must find,

it is hoped, a small audience. We can understand how such claims can only harm the entire field of EVP. What comes through to us and what we think we hear on tape (and the two are not always the same) must at times be seriously questioned. Let us continue to be responsible individuals when we “speak” for EVP and do nothing that could harm others or the field of EVP itself. Let us hope that we are given the wisdom to know when to speak and when to remain silent. Conference Report Our August conference was even more successful than I dared hope. Although registrations began to trickle in last April, and slowly grew in number, it was not until the middle of August that we were almost overwhelmed with them. In addition, the last week we had phone calls day and night from people who said they were on their way. So many came that the Hyatt Regency ran out of rooms. Fortunately, I was able to help the late registrants find accommodations at a near-by hotel. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Participants came from seventeen states, Washington, D.C., Canada and Finland. Altogether we had slightly over 100 individuals with us during the three days. The feelings expressed to me during the conference, and in the many letters since then, were almost unanimous in praise for the featured speakers, workshops and general meetings, and Hyatt facilities. The fact that we

had outstanding lecturers and a number of interesting workshops helped attract many individuals. Several remarked during the conference that the only criticism they had was that they couldn’t attend all the workshops; each one sounded so interesting. Another person asked on Sunday as he was leaving, “How did you manage to get so many leading researchers in the field of survival?” Increasingly, the evidence presented through EVP suggests survival and more and more researchers in the field are looking upon it as such. Most of those who were with us took a positive approach towards the electronic voice and felt the future looked bright and held much promise. Time and again I and others emphasized the need for research that could lead to better communication for the many of us sitting in front of our tape recorders and those who speak to us from other dimensions. I had the privilege of meeting for the first time several extremely knowledgeable individuals in the field of electronics. Each one has recently become interested in EVP, and by talking to them and getting to know them personally I feel they will have much to contribute to the field of research and development that we will be able to use on a practical level in the next few years. We had a heterogeneous group at the conference but whatever their background they were all united in their interest in EVP. The group was friendly, and I had the pleasure of frequently observing people who

had been strangers the day before sitting and talking animatedly with new friends about the electronic voice. One of the most important benefits of attending a conference of this nature is meeting and exchanging ideas with people. This happened in Baltimore. To all those who were unable to be with us—you were missed! To those who were there—it was good meeting you! Com-Feedback The second EVP Quarterly Tape was recently received from Alexander MacRae of Skye, Scotland. One of the most interesting parts of the tape was a demonstration of an EVP phenomena recently discovered by MacRae. He calls it Com-Feedback which is basically a repetitive process of playing possible EVP communications through a resonant system. You place a small tape recorder (the portable cassette type is good) inside a small resonant enclosure, such as a can, bucket, etc. After doing this, you play a cassette tape of one or more suspected paranormal messages through the tape recorder that is inside the enclosure. As you are playing back the tape, make a copy of this onto another cassette tape recorder. The microphone should be placed close to the resonant system with the volume low. You now have a copy of a copy. Take the second copy and play it through the resonant system, again making a copy of that. (Only two tapes are needed.) Continue doing this five to seven times, listening to the segment you are copying every time or two. Something interesting and unexpected starts to happen. Not

surprisingly your voice and background noise begins to deteriorate and by the fourth copy you will not be able to understand what you have said. The surprise is that the paranormal voice becomes clearer, up to a certain point, with each new copying process. You will also notice new paranormal messages emerging that you had no idea where there. 2 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena It takes some time, patience, and a certain amount of experimenting until you get a good workable resonant system, but results can be worth the time spent. For a copy of the tape and for future EVP Quarterly Tapes write: Alexander MacRae, (address removed). Cost of each tape which will be sent airmail is $11.80 Letter from AFAR Further news of the Jurgenson “Wave” has been received from Luise Fuchs of Allfeld, West Germany. In the May NEWS, I quoted from Luise’s letter in which she said she had spent a week in Sweden with Friedrich Jurgenson in October 1979. While there, she learned how to use the Jurgerson “Wave” and since that time has used it exclusively with good results. I wrote to Luise and asked her for more information. Tom Roers, Maryland AA-EVP member, kindly translated her reply, which I will quote in part. “…at Mr. Jurgenson’s in Sweden, I witnessed what can come in on the so-called Jurgenson Wave. I have gotten the longest recordings on this wave. It is found on: Medium Wave=AM

Here in Allfeld on Frequency 1492 “Within West Germany, this frequency can be a little different and I don’t know whether it’s a lot different for America. Therefore, I would advise you to seek the medium wave AM spot which lies between Moscow and Vienna: (in Germany) this is the right frequency. At this point on the radio various transmissions are able to come through, but they comprise EVP voices too. If our friends are coming through well, then the EVP voices come in a wave-like or rhythmic rushing sound. Please don’t be discouraged if you don’t hear this rhythmic rushing right away. Keep trying. Once this point is found, stay with it even if EVP voices are not immediately satisfactory. From my experience, I can say that this is the best frequency for radio-recording.” We are indebted to Luise for her clear explanation and for sharing with us her experiences using the Jurgenson Wave. She is eager to hear from other AA-EVP members who use it successfully. If you do, let me know and I will pass the word on to Luise. An invitation to visit has come from Edelgard John of Rothenburg, West Germany. Mrs. John, a friend of Luise Fuchs, joined the AA-EVP last June. In her recent letter she wrote, “Many American tourists are coming here. If ever a member of our Association would visit Rothenburg, I should be glad to meet her or him.” For any AA-EVP member who plans to be near Rothenburg in

the future and would like to accept Mrs. John’s kind invitation you may write to her: (Address removed). An interesting and thought provoking letter has come from AA-EVP member, Norman Marsh of England After his wife Marjorie died over three years ago, he decided to try to contact her via a tape recorder. Norman bought a recorder and attempted unsuccessfully for months to reach her. He wrote to Gilbert Bonner, well-known English EVP researcher, for suggestions which he followed closely. I will quote in part from Norman’s letter: “I purchased a small cassette recorder and made a recording of a German newscaster and played this back as a noise source, placing my reel to reel recorder about 7 feet away with the microphone in the middle… (After about 6 more months of negative results) I was startled to hear a strong woman’s voice call my name. …The following day I asked aloud who is doing this and a voice of excellent quality said, ‘Norman, it’s Marjorie, it’s true, it’s true, it’s true!’” Three days later, Norman sat down to listen to the ‘Marjorie’ message on the reel tape before transferring it to a cassette tape. He writes, “There was no trace of it. Every word had vanished. 3 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena …I turned the tape over and tried each side and tracks 1 to 4, but to no avail. The recording had been erased without a trace. …I had waited

so long and then this happened. I was miserable but decided that I would carry on. “I continued my recordings using the same German speaker as a noise source when halfway through the cassette was the recording that had been erased from the reel tape, ‘Norman, it’s Marjorie, it’s true, it’s true, it’s true!’” Norman asks, “How did the message become erased from the tape of the reel to reel recorder and find its way on to the cassette which was 7 feet away in the PLAYBACK position? Was it done deliberately to show that paranormal activity was responsible...?” He closed his letter with, “While she (Marjorie) believed implicitly in survival by faith she was hesitant to accept that communication was possible. I have no doubt that the words, ‘It’s true,’ referred to communication.” EVP has spread to the East! Jamil (and I will not use his last name on the possibility it might cause him some difficulty) lives in Amman, Jordan. We have exchanged many letters and I have sent him some EVP tapes. Jamil has become interested in the electronic voice and recently joined AA-EVP. In the letter in which he enclosed his membership he wrote, “I am doing my best to introduce EVP but I have to be tactful since fanaticism prevails in this part of the world. Anyway, slowly but steadily I will act.” Korean-007 Air Disaster Those who attended the August conference and heard Mercedes Shepanek, Virginia State Coordinator, play her tape Saturday morning as

part of the tape demonstration were highly impressed. All of the messages were received 8-9 hours after the Air Florida crash into the Potomac River in January 1982, and seemed to come directly from ‘helpers’ who were trying to assist the victims of the crash. (Tape 3C on enclosed list.) Now, it seems possible that Mercedes may have tuned into what took place after the Korean airplane crash the end of August. It is noteworthy that with the Air Florida crash, Mercedes knew about it and asked for information which was apparently given. However, in the Korean disaster she did not know that the plane had been shot down. It was not until the following day that the world learned what had happened. Mercedes sent me a copy of the excellent tape. Some of the Class A messages, all on the reverse side of her tape, are: “This man has her ear cut off.” “These people went up there you know. They all have hysterics, they all hysteric, they all hysteric.” “Look now. Things are no good.” “Well God chose them.” “So be it.” “We all may work quietly?” The messages came one after the other. With the ‘hysteric’ message there was a babble of several excited voices. The message near the end, “We all may work quietly?” suggests that someone was asking the ‘helpers’ to become calmer as they were working. William Welch Speaks? William Welch was one of the foremost EVP researchers in this country before his death

in the 1970’s. He is the author of the book, Talks With The Dead, published in 1975. Harold Sherman called me several weeks ago and said that he had received a letter from Raymond Cass, English EVP researcher. Raymond had written that he had just listened to the William Welch Memorial tape, “Talks With The Dead,” which was given in 1976 at the Harold Sherman Body/Mind/Spirit Workshop in St. Louis and which Harold recently sent to him. Cass 4 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena was so moved by the tape that he felt compelled to go to his tape recorder to see if he could record a message. A clear voice whispered loudly, “Darling Kitty.” Since Kitty was the name of Welch’es wife, Harold tried to reach her in California to see what term her husband had used in addressing her. Although Kitty was not home at the time, Harold talked to a gentleman who knew William and Kitty well and had recorded many times with them. According to this gentleman, when William spoke to his wife he would frequently refer to her as “Darling Kitty.” The day following my conversation with Harold, I wrote to Raymond and said I would like to share his experience with the AA-EVP members in the November NEWS. Raymond promptly replied and most kindly sent me a copy of the Class A “Darling Kitty” message. I will quote from his letter. “The Kitty voice was received

just after listening to the Wm Welch tape and trying a mike recording which proved abortive. I quickly switched over to the medium wave and twiddled around the Jurgenson frequency (about 1480 KHz.) On the instant I heard a loud hoarse whisper.. . “Darling Kitty,” riding on the drone and immediately captured copies of it.” I might add that this is the first tune I have heard the Jurgenson frequency (or “wave” as Luise Fuchs calls it.) It is a distinctive, unusual sound that seems to be created deliberately by the other side and does not sound like the typical electronic sounds that come through our radios. Once heard it will not be forgotten. Research Ideas In each issue of the NEWS we try to give you one or two ideas that you can use in your EVP work. This time, as a result of the conference and of individuals knowledgeable in the field of electronics who want to share their ideas with us, we have more. Melvin Sobol a physicist from New York, attended our conference and presented several excellent ideas during the panel discussion Sunday morning. (Tape 9C & l0C enclosed list.) There isn’t room to give all of them but the following are two of those he gave. 1. Try adjusting the bias on your tape recorders. You might have to modify them a bit but Melvin thinks it is a useful avenue to investigate. If we turn the bias up there should be an additional base

of energy available. 2. If the Spirits do, in fact, operate on a higher frequency and if this frequency corresponds to our physical idea of frequency, it might be a good idea to record for a very short period, the tape moving very, very rapidly. The entities apparently use short bursts of live energy. If we can record at extremely fast speeds, entities may be able to give us a great deal of information on a short segment of tape, which we could hear as we slowly play back the tape. Melvin said that electronic technology might have to be developed to permit doing what he has in mind. Do any of our engineers and electronic experts have some ideas along this line? Here is an opportunity for you to become more involved. Let me have your ideas and I will share them with others. Monty Hearon an engineer and Co-State Coordinator with his wife, Bobby, from Oregon has written to me about how he uses ultrasonics in his EVP work. Many of us have heard or read about Otto Konig, in Germany, who is using ultrasonics to produce unusually loud and clear paranormal voices. We who attended the August conference had the opportunity to listen to a tape of the several outstanding voices he has received, but we learned that his equipment was unusually complicated and expensive. Since then, I have heard that he has not been successful in picking up 5 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact:

atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena much if anything, that is paranormal. From meeting and talking to Monty and Bobby last May, I learned that he has been using the ultrasonic sound with good results since February 1982. I asked him to share with us how he did this and I will quote from his letter. “… As you know, we use the microphone technique for recording. We have many times heard a click or faint rap just before a voice starts speaking. We asked why this occurred and received the answer, “It makes it louder.” This led to the concept that some source of energy might help our invisible friends… I realize that others have reached the same conclusion and use a radio or music softly in the background for that purpose. However, it occurred to me that ultrasonic sound would be ideal. It would not be picked up by the microphones and ultrasonic sound having a higher frequency has more energy than audible sound. I had a Radio Shack ultrasonic sound burglar alarm so simply disconnected the horns and turned it on. The microphones were directly in front of the alarm about six feet away... We received some tonal voices and quite loud. As you would suspect though, all the voices were not that way but enough were that we have continued to use the ultrasonic sound when recording. “The alarm I first used had a frequency of around 23,000 Hertz. Later I bought another for taping and

it has a frequency of about 40,000 Hertz. I think the better, although we have gotten some good results with the newer one.” Monty would like to hear about anybody who tries this technique and learn what results they get. If you let me know, I will pass the word on to him. Incidentally, if you have access to an audio generator, this already has an ultrasonic band on it and you can use it for experimental purposes. Walter Sherbrooke an electronics engineer from California who attended our conference has many good ideas. In a recent phone conversation, he suggested that those who are taping voices try to get hold of a double-head tape recorder. The moment it records it plays back in less than a second. If headphones are worn during recording, the recorder will be playing back at you through the headphones and through the recorder. You will be able to hear the paranormal entities speaking and perhaps could have a running conversation with them. Walter is compiling a cross-country list of AA-EVP researchers which was begun at the conference. If you would like your name and address on this list, with the idea in mind that perhaps sometime in the future it will be shared with other AA-EVP members on the list, please let me know and I will send it to Walter. Reports from Members I am pleased to announce that Bill Weisensale, an AA-EVP member from California, has resumed publication of The Spirit Voice. [Editor’s

note: These are to be in the AA-EVP Archive. Bill has transitioned to the other side.] This was published for a while several years ago but, for personal reasons, had to be discontinued. I received my first copy of the new issue in September. His newsletter reflects his excellent grasp of electronics. Bill is interested in the technical development of equipment which can be used by many. In a recent letter to me he wrote, “The Spirit Voice is an independent, technical EVP newsletter published as time permits, with a quarterly goal. The primary objective is to assist in the development of Spirit Voice Receivers. Subscription is by request. Donations not exceeding $15 a year, to help cover publishing and mailing costs, are appreciated. You may write to Bill: (Address removed). Paul Johnson, President Spiritual Advisory Council (SAC), attended our conference. His organization holds several conferences a year. SAC, interested in various types of survival 6 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena evidence, is becoming increasingly interested in EVP. At their recent conference, Walter Uphoff, a lecturer at our August conference spoke about EVP. Dan McKee, Illinois State Coordinator has written that he is starting to play the tapes made at the conference in reverse. This is a time consuming job but he sent me the reverse tape of one of the lectures and there were interesting messages on it such as: “I see those downward. I reach the cement.” “Life is in

part. Enjoys it.” “A line to cut in there.” “Sounds all right. That big a ruckus I’m hearing it.” “We are with him.” New State Coordinators Two people I met at our August conference and with whom I was very impressed were Jerry Bennett of Georgia and Roger Brower of North Carolina. Both men show an interest and the ability to further electronic research of the paranormal voice. I am pleased to announce their acceptance as State Coordinators of their respective states! Roll Call Since August the AA-EVP has gained 50 new members. A record! We have left the “magic” We have number of 100 far behind and are “galloping” onwards. We have members in thirty- four states and seven foreign countries. Our Puerto Rican member has moved to Massachusetts and is enrolled in the doctoral program at Harvard. Conference Tapes You who were saddened that you were unable to attend our conference; those who did come but had difficulty in choosing among the interesting workshops; to everyone who wants to discover or relive memories as to what took place during a workshop, lecture, tape demonstration or panel discussion—take heart—all of this is possible! Hugh Custer and his wife, Ann, who tape for many conferences, taped ours. Look over the cassette order form and order your tapes directly from STAR. The tapes contain a wealth of information and suggestions that will help all those interested in EVP. Meet new Friends—Share Names and Addresses One of the services offered by the

AA-EVP is making available to members in the various states, the names and addresses of other AA-EVP members in their particular state. Due to the great influx of members, these lists are not up to date. About half of you will get a form with this newsletter to be filled out and returned to me within two weeks if you want your name and address shared with Association members in your state. If you would rather not have your name on the list, just ignore the form. For those of you who do not receive a form, it is because you have already indicated to me whether or not you want to be on the list. However, if you have changed your mind, one way or the other, drop me a note in the next fourteen days, and I will change your status. Odds and Ends How about a membership to AA-EVP to a close friend or relative for a Holiday gift? If you like, I can send an appropriate Holiday card, their membership card, and a personal note to them the first part of December so they will know this is your gift to them. Reflect on how fortunate we are in our world as compared to Jamil who wrote, “...fanaticism prevails in this part of the world.” 7 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Berthelot Urbain, our new Belgium member in his recent letter to me quoted a saying of Aristotle

that I like: “The ignorant affirms, the experts doubt, and the wise reflect!” Let us all try to be wise! Sarah Estep Established to Provide Evidence of Survival Through the Electronic Voice and to Share Results With All. 8 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Winter 1984 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint It is winter and the weather has brought to Maryland it’s not entirely welcome gifts of cold, snow and ice. The ice reminds me of a message I received through my tape recorder over a year ago. My home is along the banks of a river which becomes ice covered during the winter. One morning, after the ice had returned, I sat down to start my usual morning taping. At once a Class A voice, apparently referring to the ice on the river asked, “Is that thick water?” The question raises the issue as to whether this entity came from a world in which ice is unknown. If this is the case, then we must further wonder just what his world is like. He obviously knew, by his use of the word “water,” what water is. One morning to his surprise the water is gone. What has happened? All that he can think is that the water is thick. In the following recording, I tried to explain to him what had occurred during the

night and how the water had turned into ice. Perhaps he now knows what ice is and has carried this information to others. At least I have received no further observations that the ice outside my office window is thick water. Another time when I was communicating with a reality I felt was not spirit, I asked how they were able to use our language so well and seemed to have a reasonably good understanding of concepts expressed and unexpressed in our day-to-day life. Someone replied, “We sit with thee.” Some of us, and I know I am one of them, look upon those who communicate with us as teachers at times. They also seem to regard us as teachers and this could be one reason why they speak. As William James wrote in The Varieties of Religious Experiences, “… our normal waking consciousness, rational consciousness as we call it, is but one special type of consciousness whilst all about it, parted by the filmiest of screens, there lie potential forms of consciousness entirely different.” In the last newsletter, I wrote about the responsibility we who are taping voices have to the public at large. I also feel that this responsibility stretches from our tape recorders to encompass all the unseen from wherever they speak. We need to consider how helpful we can be to them when this help seems needed. One of the challenges we have is to learn as much as we can about these possible alternate realities.

I would like to suggest that we give more consideration to those messages that seem strange and not dismiss them as an aberration. Most of them probably have meaning to those who give them. I personally find it heartwarming to believe we are not alone There may well be consciousness existing on other planets millions of miles away. I suggest it is not necessary to search that far. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena BEVPA Conference Cancelled I have learned from Gilbert Bonner and others that the EVP conference planned for London in November had to be canceled due to lack of support. Again, how fortunate we were and I repeat my sincere thanks to everyone who helped make our first national conference last August in Baltimore such a tremendous success! Gilbert, a well-known English EVP researcher, is writing a book about the phenomena, has also written articles, and given lectures concerning the electronic voice. He would welcome hearing from AA-EVP researchers with statements 400-500 words long giving their opinions, discoveries, etc. concerning their EVP work, for possible inclusion in his presentations. His address is (Address removed) England. Word from Veilleuxes Richard, Fred, and their father Joseph, Veilleux, of Maine, are well-known for their psychic photographs as well as some EVP voices. Walter and Mary Jo Uphoff wrote about them and included some of their photographs in their book, New Psychic Frontiers. Recently I wrote to Richard to see if they are continuing

their EVP work. He replied that they are to a limited degree but are concentrating more in the area of photography and automatic writing. One of their communicants told them, “Truth is a torch, and the more you shake it, the brighter it burns.” Richard commented, “It would appear as if there is a bit more ‘shaking’ to do with what we have been gifted to receive.” Holophonic Sound Mercedes Shepanek, VA State Coordinator for the AA-EVP, and I have discussed upon several occasions the Brain/Mind Bulletin for May 30, 1983, which is devoted largely to holophonic Sound. Zuccarelli, a scientist who lives in London, has invented this new sound technique which broadcasts directly to the brain. Zuccarelli speculates that the brain perceives moving sound in a way that is similar to the construction of a hologram. That is, the auditory system emits its own tone which acts as a reference beam similar to the one used to construct and decode a hologram. Those who listen to a holophonic cassette recording describe the effect as ‘realer than real.’ It has a strange penetrating intensity. Not only do the sounds seem to move freely around the room, but sometimes they seem to be inside the brain or are felt in various body areas. Even the loudest sounds do not cause the normal discomfort associated with volume. Apparently because the holophonic effect depends primarily on its access to the brain rather than acoustic power, sound equipment meters do not reflect the apparent

increase in volume. Zuccarelli says, “The effect is not dependent on two ears. Each channel of perception works for itself. We don’t need the cooperation of two channels. Each can give the brain the full information of its speciality.” There is a great deal more about holophonic sound in the Bulletin but space limits my going into it. Mercedes and I have speculated whether it might be possible to somehow develop a holophonic sound recording device that could be used in our EVP work. The advantages are obvious. So much of what we now miss would perhaps be audible, and the results we do get would be clearer. We call upon our engineers and scientists to consider if this approach would be practical and if so to do some research. For a copy of the issue mentioned, send S3 to Brain/Mind Bulletin (Address removed). Zuccarelli’s address is (Address removed) England. 2 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena More Mirror Messages In earlier issues of the NEWS, I wrote that several of us such as Mercedes, Dan McKee, Clara Laughlin and I had received messages telling us we should use mirrors in our work. I spoke about the mirror messages on the EVPQ-3 tape produced by Alexander MacRae, which is sent to many individuals around the world. At the end, I asked the listeners to let me know if they had recorded mirror messages, because I was eager to learn if similar messages crossed

the boundaries of one country. Apparently, they do. Alec said on tape, at the conclusion of my talk, that he also has received mirror messages. In one, he was told to, “Look in the mirror.” In a recent letter, Alec said that he believes the reverse voices are valid. There is controversy as to whether the voices heard on the wrong side of our tapes are genuine paranormal voices. There is every evidence that they frequently are, but some have trouble accepting this because the whole idea seems so incredible. I was happy to know that Alec, who worked for Stanford Research and NASA before returning home to Skye, Scotland and is regarded as one of the top men in the Western world in the field of voice analysis and research, does accept reverse voices as communication from other realities. EVP Experiment Opportunity Do you like the thrill and challenge of taking part in experiments? Are you eager to help provide more evidence for survival? This is for you! I received a letter from Arthur S. Berger, President of Survival Research Foundation. He wrote, “The experiment will require several EVP experimenters located in different parts of the world who are willing to work with us in one experiment which should not extend over too long a period of time. In this experiment, we will be coordinating the survival research experiment and evaluating the material. Details will be supplied to those who write to me.” Sound exciting? You may write to

Arthur at (Address removed). AA-EVP Members Are Busy It is especially gratifying to me that many of our members are becoming actively involved in the field of EVP. No longer are they satisfied to just sit back and observe, letting someone else do the work. They have stepped forward and each, using his unique talents, is helping the phenomena to progress. To briefly mention the activities of some of them: Betty Barnell, who joined the Association last June and lives in Austin, Texas, has been asked to give a talk about EVP at her local church. Jerry Bennett, the Georgia State Coordinator for the AA-EVP, has personally met all Georgia members who are willing to share names and addresses. Jerry, who is especially interested in the research and development of equipment to aid us in our communications with other dimensions, has written that he has completed work on an ultrasonic listening device. He will send it to me in the near future for testing. Jerry has also learned that an ultrasonic superheterodyne receiver (#C 5148 @ $39.95) can be bought from Chaney Electronics, Inc. For their 1984 Product Catalogue write P.O. Box 27038 Denver, Colorado 80227. Robert Camburn, a PA member, has recently had an article accepted by the Journal of Spiritual Frontiers, a national organization. The title of the article is: The Evidence for Spiritual 3 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Realities, or, The Death of Materialism. I have been privileged

to read the article and it is excellent. Among other things, he discusses the electronic voice and how it presents us with evidence for the Spiritual realities. Those of you who are members of Spiritual Frontiers will want to watch for Robert’s article which will be published in one of the Journals this year. Association members in other countries have also been busy. Tine El-Ramli, who joined the Association last summer and attended our national conference, has returned home to Wales. Since September she has met some of the leading English EVP researchers such as Gilbert Bonner and Association member Norman Marsh. In a recent letter, Tina wrote that she has also become acquainted with Benson Herbert in his Paraphysical Laboratory in Wiltshire. He was involved with EVP in the early years and studied Raudive’s results. His interest in EVP has recently been rekindled, and Tina was invited to meet with him and two groups of his friends. She discussed her feelings about EVP, as a newcomer to the field, with the individuals who came. Herbert has asked Tina to take part in some EVP experiments in his laboratory in the next several months and he may publish the results in his Journal. Jamil Jashan (he has given permission to use his last name) from Amman, Jordan, who I mentioned in the November newsletter, has been hard at work introducing EVP to his part of the world. In his recent letter, he wrote that he has made the acquaintance of

the cultural editor of one of the local newspapers in Amman. This gentleman owns a publishing house and asked Jamil to translate a book about life after death into Arabic for publication. Jamil is presently translating Harold Sherman’s book, The Dead Are Alive, which contains two chapters about EVP for this editor. In addition, Jamil has mailed a four-page article about EVP to a Lebanese magazine. Another friend of Jainil’s is the Director of the English programs on Radio Amman, Jordan. Jamil introduced him to the subject of EVP and after having read in the May 1983, newsletter about the success of Otto Konig in receiving outstanding EVP voices at Radio Luxemburg, told his friend about this. This man is now ready to examine EVP taped messages with an electronic engineer. I was pleased to be asked to give a ten-minute talk about the electronic voice for the radio station. At the end, I included five EVP messages on the tape in order to give the listeners in Jordan a better idea of the electronic voice. Members’ EVP Messages Carol Barron, AA-EVP member from MA, began recording EVP voices last spring after reading about the phenomena in the National Enquirer Despite the relatively short time she has been working in the field, a number of voices are coming through. Some of them are: “Feel better? Huh? You all right?” (After Carol had been sick.) “I have to quit.” “Cut through.” “Too bad she fell asleep.” (After Carol went to take

a nap.) Monty Hearon, Oregon State Coordinator, wrote that he used to correspond with a Mr. H. who lived in GA. Since “Ham” had lost his eyesight all correspondence was done via cassette tapes in 1973. This was four years before the Hearons began EVP taping. Monty writes, “A while back I had reason to listen to his tapes again and this time with earphones. Much to my surprise, there were paranormal voices on several of his tapes…. On the first one, a loud, but whispery voice says, ‘Miller.’ Last summer, when the Hearons were in England, they had a sitting with Ena Twigg, Britain famous medium. She did not know about any particular EVP messages the Hearons had received but said that someone by the name of Joseph Miller was telling her that he was trying to help the Hearons with their taping! 4 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Clara Laughlin, AA-EVP member from VA, continues to get interesting messages. One day she was grumbling during a recording that she couldn’t hear anything. A voice replied, on tape, “Clara we try. We don’t catch the earth between the opening.” Clara has also been helping Anne Smisko, a new AA-EVP member from VA, get started in her EVP work. Anne’s husband, Mike, died in January 1983. Although the Smiskos had attended Clara’s church, she did not know them. After Mike’s death, Clara began recording “Michael” on her tapes. When Anne came to

Clara’s home and they made a recording together, Mike came through with his last name and other evidential messages. In a later letter, Clara wrote, “Anne has joyfully received her first voice, ‘Mike Smisko.’” Clara listened to it and says it is of good quality. Dan McKee, IL State Coordinator, wrote that he thinks it would be a good idea if everyone sent me their “Best of the Year” intercepts. I agree! Please drop me a note by April 1 telling me about the most interesting message(s) you recorded in ‘83. I would like to publish these in the May NEWS. Dan thinks. that perhaps the most significant one he taped last year was, “The incentive; the inventive. Now does he know there isn’t any error!” Dan wrote, “Then to wipe out that lingering doubt we all fight with, ‘There isn’t any error!’ was a tremendous climax.” Mercedes Shepanek recently became a grandmother for the first time. One day while baby- sitting with six-week-old Gregory, she was doing her regular morning recording. Proudly she held him up in front of her tape recorder and said to anyone who might be with her, “Isn’t he gorgeous?” On tape playback, a female voice answered her question with, “Looks good!” followed by a male voice who said, “Looks awfully green!” Gregory was wearing a green Jordache jumpsuit! Otto Konig Continues Getting Results Since the November NEWS was mailed, several individuals have written to me and, contrary to what I had been led to

believe, have told me that Konig is continuing to get excellent results with the ultrasonic electronic equipment he has developed. The first individual to write was Dr. Ernst Senkowski, an AA-EVP member from Germany. I will quote from his interesting letter: “Meanwhile he (Konig) had to go to the Fulda meeting of the VTF (German EVP Association) of which he is a member. They got a couple of good voices in the meeting (500 people) ... one saying in somewhat distorted German, ‘The dead greeting.’ … A lady asked whether Konstantin Raudive could possibly come in. Konig repeated this call, and after a few seconds a low pitched slowly speaking voice answered ‘Raudive.’ “I compared this voice, raising the velocity/speed in replaying it, with the original of Raudive during lifetime taken from an old record and believe me, they are quite similar to say the least!” Dr. Senkowski also wrote that Konig recorded the name of his close friend Walter Steinokel, who was ill in the hospital. Fifteen minutes later, Steinokel’s wife called Konig and said her husband had died fifteen minutes earlier! Since then he has succeeded in recording two minutes of a two-way conversation between himself and Steinokel in which Steinokel gave his complete name. This conversation took place with several other people in the room. His voice has been compared to his life-time voice and as Dr. Senkowski wrote, “They are so similar that any reasonable person will immediately recognize, again there is a certain touch/dialect very

characteristic.” Edelgard John, another German member, subsequently wrote that she was present at the Fulda conference when Otto Konig demonstrated his equipment. She wrote: “One can hear the answers from the other side at once so this really is like a call with the telephone! The very best, well fascinating thing was, two mothers that had lost their children called, and the children answered with clear voices and several times with long sentences.” 5 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena I am grateful to Dr. Senkowski and Mrs. John for their two interesting letters and for bringing us up to date on Otto Konig’s work. We all ‘rejoice’ I am sure, at his continued success. I have always felt that one person’s success is a success for all of us. Review-German EVP News I am indebted to Urbain Berthelot, Belgium AA-EVP member, for sending to me a xerox copy of an article from the German EVP newsletter. Many thanks are also owed to Tom Roers, MD AA-EVP member, who translated it for me. The article, written ‘by Fidelio Koberle, tells about Otto Konig’s recording session at Radio Luxemburg on January 15, 1983. It mentions how loud and clear many of the voices are that come through Konig’s “generator.” Koberle writes, “Now there are microphone recorded voices of unexpected strength, precision, clear and noise-free. People can no longer say that one is hearing something in the background noise that isn’t there.” Mr. Berthelot also

included in his letter two block diagrams Konig had made of his electronic set-up for recording EVP voices. Space prohibits showing both of them but Monty Hearon, a retired engineer, has examined them and suggests the one shown here might be of most interest to other engineers and researchers. Roll Call Since the November NEWS, we have added a member from Australia, two more German members, plus members from states already represented. For those interested in a mild dose of statistics, we have twenty-six more men than women who are members of AA-EVP. This might be of interest to sociologists and others, who feel women are more interested in things that go bump in the night. To me there is no mystery why men outnumber women in their interest in EVP. This is one area of the so-called “paranormal” (and I use that term with reservation) that our “nuts and bolts” engineers and scientists can cane to grips with in “hard” research. Cross-Country List Mailed Many responded to the notice in the November NEWS about having their name and address on the cross-country list. The first week in January, I sent a list of fifty-eight names to all who wished to participate. This list will be updated periodically. If you are not on the current list but would like to be on subsequent lists let me know. A special note to our friends in other countries: 6 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena

This list is also for you; it is truly cross-country. We already have names on it from three foreign countries. Please send me a note if you want your name and address on future lists. EVP Tape for Sale After reading Mike and Ruth Wolverton’s interesting book, How To Build A Lie Detector, Brain Wave Monitor and Other Secret Parapsychological Electronics Projects, which was kindly sent to me as a surprise gift by Harold Sherman. (Recommended by Ben Lee Harris, AA-EVP member, Washington, August NEWS.) I wrote to the Wolvertons. Mike replied graciously and said they are living in Australia and continuing to lecture, teach workshops and do parapsychological research. He mentioned that they have a series of audio cassettes about surviving death, one which deals “… with the latest theory and practice of electronic voice phenomena.” To order a copy ($9.95 plus $2 for airmail) or learn more about the other tapes Mike has available write (Address removed). Cassette Tapes in Bulk For those who use many cassette tapes in your EVP work, you may be interested in contacting Long’s Electronics of Birmingham, Alabama. Rev. H. H. Van Dick, New Jersey AA-EVP member, wrote that he finds them to be inexpensive and of excellent quality. Mercedes Shepanek and I have also used them for some time and can agree with Rev. Van Dick. In addition, Long’s offers many other reasonably priced electronic aids. For a catalogue, call toll free: 1-800—633-6461. www.longselectronics.com/index.jsp SAC Conference Paul Johnson, President and Founder of

Spiritual Advisory Council (SAC), member of AA- EVP, is holding his fifth Winter Festival in Orlando, Florida from February 2-5. Notice of this is probably arriving too late for most of our AA-EVP members to consider going, but if you live near Orlando, you might want to attend for at least a day or two. The program promises to be excellent with Sol Lewis and Bryce Bond as featured speakers. I will lecture Saturday morning about EVP and teach a workshop that afternoon. Odds and Ends In 1601, William Shakespeare wrote, “We know what we are, but know not what we may be.” Those of us who are interested in the electronic voice are getting a glimpse of Eternity. Unlike in Shakespeare’s time, we have a better idea of what we may be in the future; the potential that is there for all of us. It could be that the quality of one’s Eternity depends on the quality of one’s present. Always my best wishes. Sarah Estep Established to Provide Evidence of Survival Through the Electronic Voice and to Share Results With All. 7 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Spring 1984 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Here we are—our Second Anniversary! A year ago I wrote, “We are continuing on our way! It is time to reflect, to assess.” Evaluation of a group, of a

life, should be done more than once a year. Perhaps I may be forgiven if I say I feel the AA-EVP has a life of its own. Two years ago, I breathed a spark of life into—something—that I felt was waiting. It took off and as one person said to me recently about the Association, “You’ve got a tiger by the tail.” Ah, yes, but what a tiger it is! I give the lead a tug here and there, but I am not it. It has its own mind and seems to be headed in a direction towards which I can only dimly perceive and encourage. In the first newsletter, I wrote we had members in ten states and Canada. A year later our membership had grown to twenty-seven states and three countries. Today thirty-four states, the District of Columbia and eight foreign countries are represented. We have added over 100 new members in the last year. Statistics can sound impressive but numbers in themselves have little meaning. What lies behind the numbers? In this case you are the numbers. In a proper evaluation, we have to ask ourselves “What has AA-EVP meant to its members?” One member living temporarily overseas wrote on her Christmas card, “Your newsletter is the one bright spot in my life!” A man from Pennsylvania wrote last month on his renewal membership, “Best organization I belong to.” In March, a woman came to my office to see what kind of equipment I use and to

observe me making a recording. For almost a year she and her sister had tried unsuccessfully to contact their father who died a year ago in another country. We made a recording together and when she called on her father three messages were received, including one on the reverse side of the tape when he said, “I’m with you my daughter.” Members write or phone asking for help with recording problems or just to tell me how things are going for them. You have let me know that AA-EVP is important to you. Last August we held a successful national conference in Baltimore. New friends were made at the conference. Valuable ideas and suggestions came from those who were there and are being carried out today. Curtis Fuller, Publisher of Fate magazine, wrote about the conference in his, I See By The Papers feature in the March 1984 issue and suggested that the AA-EVP is one of the “new doors” being opened to “extrasensory perception and other mind phenomena.” One can live with failure as long as one has tried. To do less for something in which one believes is unforgivable. No matter how limited a person is he can take at least one step. The future for AA-EVP? Who can say. First, it seems necessary to let others know about the electronic voice for it is surprising how many have never heard about it. Secondly, we will try to learn more about the phenomena for there is much we

don’t know and there may be worlds of consciousness to explore. Thirdly, we will continue to support all valid research which leads to better communication with the unseen from wherever they speak. 1 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena With your help, we have come this far. With your continued help we will move into the future, together. EVP Contact? 1936 Most of us have heard about the early days of EVP recordings which took place in the 1950’s. It may come as a surprise to learn that an effort to produce voices came as early as 1936. In a letter from William Callander of England, he wrote, “You might be interested to know I had made the first (I believe) effort to produce voices in 1936, a box-like wireless set-2 valves and a large H.T. Battery, with two leads attached to a speaker, holding one lead in each hand. I got lots of noises... Alex MacRae thinks I would have had voices if I could have taped them, but tapes were unknown.” Mirrors Each time the enigma of the mirrors has been mentioned in a newsletter it brings a flood of inquiries. To bring new members up to date, several years ago three of us unknown to each other at the time, taped messages telling us to use a mirror while recording. I mentioned the mirrors on A. MacRae’s EVP Quarterly Tape-3, and said I was eager to learn if unique messages,

such as those about mirrors, crossed the boundaries of one country. Barbara Jennison, new AA-EVP member from England, wrote that she had heard the tape and thought I might be interested in her experience with mirrors. One day while taping, she said, “Here’s a photo of the lady.” Someone said on tape, “Use a mirror.” Clara Laughlin, Virginia AA-EVP member, recently recorded two mirror messages. A voice said, “I’m in front of you. I love to watch your conscious and your mirror.” Another time a voice asked her, “Can’t you watch your husband in the mirror?” In February I was asked to lecture and teach a workshop about EVP at the Spiritual Advisory Council conference in Orlando, Florida. During the talk I mentioned the mirrors and how they related somewhat to the cross-correspondence cases, famous in literature about evidence for survival. Several people came up to talk to me about them later. Sol Lewis, keynote lecturer at the conference, President of the Michigan Metaphysical Society, new member of AA-EVP, wrote to me after the conference. He said he had been “impressed” to tell me to use two mirrors angled toward the other so a reflection would be created. I am now doing this. The first time I tried it I asked if they thought the second mirror would help them. A male entity in a Class A voice replied, “Yes, I see with them. Doesn’t seem to help me today. I will go over and learn to use it.” Since

then, they have said they like the two mirrors and have learned to use them. David Lothamer’s Technique David Lothamer, CA State Coordinator for AA-EVP, is eager to share with you the recording technique that works so well for him. He thought some of you might like to try it. If you do, David would like to hear about your results. He is on the cross list. Connect a patch cord from headphones outlet of radio that you are using for a sound source to Main In of equalizer. Connect another patch cord from Main Out of equalizer to Line In of 2 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena recorder. Either channel of recorder can be used. Microphone should be plugged into the other channel. Headphones are plugged into headphone outlet of recorder. You can now hear what is on the radio and can control the volume. On tape playback, all radio intrusions and most of the paranormal messages are on the channel that is not carrying the mike. David sent me a tape of voices recorded this way and they are unusually clear. Gilbert Bonner Reports In an interesting letter received from Gilbert Bonner, English EVP researcher he wrote, “I put in for a grant for further study in EVP in relation to Left/Right brain hemisphere decoding and Subliminal hearing to SPR London. On a split decision, my request was refused but I was interviewed by a psychiatrist and his assistant ...

given a cassette by them and told to get voices. Before two witnesses at 4 in the afternoon on their own tape I recorded EVP, including Raudive.” Best of 1983 In the February NEWS, Dan McKee, State Coordinator of Illinois, suggested AA-EVP members send in what they considered their best, (most interesting) intercepts of 1983. A number of people did this and so I am indebted to you for your response and to Dan for conceiving the idea in the first place. Carol Barron of MA has been taping less than a year but has already received many clear, interesting messages. A number of her communicants show a delightful sense of humor. In one instance, which demonstrates how our unseen friends are sometimes a step ahead of us, Carol kept asking for the name of a man who spoke to her frequently. Carol writes, “I decided to be ‘crafty’ and ask another way. I said, ‘What did your parents call you when you were small?’ Immediately, he answered, “Baby.” William Duvendack of MT received one word last year, but it was the most important word any of us has received, our first word. Bill, although interested in EVP, was a bit skeptical that the unseen could speak to us. One evening, as an experiment, he put the sound source tape I sell for $2, on a tape recorder and a blank tape on another recorder. He and a friend went into the kitchen and later when they came back, stopped

the recorder and replayed the tape. They heard, “Ye-e-s-s-s-s!” Others have listened to it and confirm the message. Bill wrote, “Strange, the conscious, rational mind has difficulty accepting this, yet it’s there.” Edelgard John, one of our German members, wrote that it was not easy to decide what was her best but she would take what gave her personally much comfort and hoped it would give comfort to others. She said, “In this year 1983, my dear dog Rolf died. This was very, very sad for me and I often asked about him and got answers. Two or three times he even barked for me. A voice said, three weeks after Rolf died, “I already am friends with the dog.” Clara Laughlin continues to receive many interesting messages. Her friend, Virginia Bates, another VA, AA-EVP member, listens to all of Clara’s messages and helps to confirm them. A short time ago someone said, “Clara never been out farther than our planet Androma.” (Clara stresses that the word was Androma and not Andromeda, the galaxy.) More recently she heard from her husband, Tom, who has spoken to her frequently. He said he was moving “up” so would not be 3 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena able to come through quite as often. Tom assured Clara that his side was very interested in our “Mission,” which Clara believes relates to our “mission” of communicating with them. David Lothamer writes that for some time he

had asked for Fred Ray to come through because Fred had once been his guardian. The clear message was received, which had deep personal meaning for David when someone said, “Fred Ray loves you.” Another time, when David was feeling despondent, a voice said, “We know you’ve been discouraged but dead isn’t dead.” Perhaps the most chilling message that he received was, “Man’s a savage lot. That’s part of his far descent.” Dan McKee’s excellent Class A messages come through on the reverse side of his tapes. Dan had been taping for just seven years, and although he hadn’t mentioned this to anyone, a voice said, “After seven years, does God still need us?” The message Dan finds most reassuring about our work and the doubts that sometimes plague us was, “The inventive, the incentive, now does he know, there isn’t any error.” Arabella Roberts, MD State Coordinator, feels that the most interesting and thought provoking message she received was about a family member a short time after his death. A clear voice said, “Viernon’s a third of a free shepherd.” Mercedes Shepanek, VA State Coordinator, said that the most interesting aspect of her recordings for 1983 was how many of the Voices began using Biblical language and that “thee,” and “thou” were heard frequently. One time when she asked, “What do you do to make the sounds, what makes the Voices?” someone answered, “They are both of our sounds. It is thy love, thy belief makes them. A different

type of voice which came through clipped and robotic sounding gave the message, “Isabello, we are traveled in space by the stellar light.” Friedrich Jürgenson Documentary In a recent letter from Monty Hearon, Oregon State Coordinator, he wrote about well-known Friedrich Jürgenson, Swedish EVP researcher. For those new to the world of voice phenomena, Jurgenson (along with Attila von Szaley of California) is credited with bringing the phenomena to the attention of the world in the 1950s. Monty wrote, “You know that Jürgenson is a good friend of ours … Friedrich has been working on a TV program for several years which I gather will be a documentary on his taping. The program is essentially finished. On May 10-12, in Milan, there will be a press conference with Jürgenson attended by reporters from press, radio and TV from all over the world. We might be on the lookout for the releases coming from that press conference …. Apparently, the program will be shown by TV Luxemburg shortly after the press conference.” Dan Mckee’s Recording Method I asked Dan to share with members the method he uses to get his excellent voices, most of which are on the reverse side of his tapes. The following is from his letter. “Just outside the 40- meter amateur band, 7329.5 kHz to be exact, in the evening there is a military station that sends multiple tones constantly to hold the channel open for their use. On the hour, they transmit a coded message with

the operator phonetically speaking each letter distinctly. Using an audio rejection filter I can usually reduce the multiple tones to a low enough level so the voice signal 4 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena predominates. Also, backing the R.F. gain control down tends to bring the voice up. Then I copy the message in the normal reverse manner and it is often more distinct than any other way I’ve used. Sometimes I generate my own multiple tones by adjusting my transmitter frequency slightly different from the receiver frequency which results in multiple bird chirp sounds. I then voice modulate my transmitter, copy this from the receiver on a tape recorder and play it backwards.” News from Members Arthur S. Berger, President of Survival Research Foundation, wrote that he was pleased that some of our members had responded to his request to help in a survival research project mentioned in the February NEWS. If anyone is interested in helping Arthur with various experiments, you may contact him: (Address removed). Betty Evans, VA AA-EVP member, reports that she has had several messages lately from her father and brother. “London” was mentioned in the one message in connection with her brother which she felt was evidential. Philip Paul, TX AA-EVP member, stopped to visit me one day on his way to China. He will be living in Peking for the next several years. Mercedes Shepanek will be a part of history in the year 2001!

Her daughter and son-in-law have made-up a time capsule for their son Gregory born last fall. The capsule, which has been sealed, contains many artifacts from 1983. One of them is an EVP tape of some voices Mercedes has recorded, a brief explanation about EVP itself, and the suggestion Gregory check with his mother further about the phenomena. Mercedes included a small tape recorder in the capsule just in case tape recorders capable of playing our present cassette tapes are no longer manufactured. Gregory will open the capsule in 2001 on his eighteenth birthday. Anne Smisko, VA AA-EVP member, has reported that her tape recorder was stolen. The police recovered it but it was damaged. Anne hopes to have it repaired soon so she can continue with her recordings. Tim Smith, new MD AA-EVP member, wrote to me that he took his portable tape recorder to the room where Abraham Lincoln died. He made a recording but nothing was heard. This stands to reason. Although an apparition, that many people feel is Lincoln, has been seen at various locations around Washington, it is doubtful if an individual of his caliber would linger in the room in which he had died. 5 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Ultrasonics in Germany Dr. Ernst Senkowski, German AA-EVP member, wrote that Otto Konig, German researcher, is continuing to work on the ultrasonic method for EVP recordings. In his letter, he wrote, “In long- time experimentation you

never have a stand-still. The parts are changed, rearranged, it is a dynamic procedure … Konig himself is of opinion that the whole development is far from perfect—so what is the use of giving exact data which—at time given—are already surpassed by another set.” George Meek, President of Metascience Foundation, Franklin, NC, sent me a tape of Voices Konig had recorded. It is outstanding. Raudive’s voice, which came through at the Fulda conference, is on it as well as Walter Steinokel, a former co-worker of Konig’s. Their after- death voices are compared with their before death voices, and one can hear that they match! Ultrasonics in U.S.A. I am pleased to report that some of our members are doing research which will, we hope, ultimately lead to improved communication between dimensions for all. Walter Sherbrooke, CA AA-EVP member, is working on an ultrasonic system which will be ready for field testing by several of us in the near future. Jerry Bennett, GA State Coordinator of AA-EVP, has completed work on his first ultrasonic converter which I am now field testing with interesting results. It will then go to Dan McKee and finally to Mercedes Shepanek for additional testing before going back to Jerry for further modification. Although I have experimented with Jerry’s converter in various ways, and each way has brought positive results, the best results have been achieved when I use it in combination with other sound sources such as the short wave on the radio set to 14

MHz. There is a lead on front of the converter which is plugged into the right channel of my reel to reel tape recorder. (The microphone is plugged into the left channel.) I have an audio generator set to 40-43 KHz, and a tweeter connected to the generator. In this way I am able to hear the sounds over the wall speakers, or through the tape recorder, by wearing headphones plugged into the headphone outlet of the recorder. You can build a similar converter. Jerry used the plans shown in Radio 6 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Electronics-Special Projects Book-Spring 1981. Permission to print the schematic diagram was kindly granted to us by Gernsback Publications Inc., 1981. Roll Call We have added members in the last three months. Men continue to outnumber women. In the February NEWS, I wrote there were twenty-six more men than women. Today, the men have a lead of twenty-seven. Maryland leads the states with sixteen members. Virginia is close behind with fifteen. Cross-country List Those of you who have renewed your membership in the last several months have noticed there is no longer a space to check if you want to share your name and address with others in your state. I have had to eliminate, state mailing lists due to the large growth in membership. Instead of thirty some individual lists, we now have one large cross-country list. Many of you have indicated you prefer this

and at this time we have seventy names on the list. The list will be updated each quarter and those who are on the list will receive the new names along with your newsletter. Newsletter Deadline I am pleased at the increased participation that AA-EVP members are taking in the newsletter. It seems each time we have more members with NEWS to share. This is good! Deadlines, however, are necessary. Once I have your contributions, I must put them together in some sort of readable collation, keeping an eye to space limitations. Then off to the printer it must go, followed by putting the paper together, addressing and stuffing envelopes, writing special notes to some, enclosing updated cross-country lists in the proper envelopes, separating overseas envelopes from the domestic ones and so on. If you have something you want in the next newsletter, please meet newsletter deadlines or regretfully it might be too late. The deadline for the August newsletter is July 7. AA-EVP National Conference – 1985 Many members who attended the conference last year, and a number who did not, have asked me whether we were going to have another conference this summer. Something that was as successful as our August ‘83 conference bears repeating. For several reasons having a conference this summer is impractical but one is planned for 1985. I will contact the Hyatt Regency in the next several months and make reservations for a firm date. Already I have in mind several things for program

and it is something you won’t want to miss. Watch future newsletters for details! Egypt On May 13, my daughter Becky, who many of you met at the conference, and I will be leaving for Egypt. During the two weeks, we are away, we will be part of a group of 36 lead by Lynn J. Gardner of Indianapolis, Indiana. The group is comprised largely of individuals interested in 7 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena exploring inner-dimensions, and open to the possibility of other realities. We will spend all night in the Great Pyramid of Cheops, part of a night at the feet of the Sphinx, and hold a séance at Seti’s Tomb. Our travels will take us to the Sinai Desert and St. Katherine’s Monastery. At dawn we will climb Mt. Sinai. Becky and I will take along several tape recorders and it is our hope that unseen entities will speak to us on tape at different locations. Odds and Ends Today we begin our third year. We have reached this point because of the faith and support of many. Each new year is a milestone, a marker, which points towards the future. Recently on a tape sent to me by Stuart Wilde, Publisher of the Mystic Trader, a friend of his and well-known trance medium, spoke in trance. Someone who calls himself the Old Chinese and says he lived thousands of years ago, speaks through this individual. One of the

things that impressed me, and can be applied to our individual lives, as well as the AA-EVP, was something he said. I would like to share it with you at this time. “Have faith in what you are. Have faith in what you are to be.” Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Provide Evidence of Survival Through the Electronic Voice and to Share Results With All. 8 11/21/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Summer 1984 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint In the last three months, I have experienced many things, some for the first time. I took my first flight and traveled close to 12,000 miles. My life has been touched by hundreds of people from around the world and it will never be the same. It was no surprise to have my belief reinforced that people are people, from wherever they come and in whatever situation they exist. I am reminded, however, of Ken Wilber’s comment from his new book, Quantum Questions: The Mystical Writings of the World’s Great Physicists, “...all things are God, but some things are more God than others...” The same could be said a People. Although many of those I have met since May came from backgrounds as different as it is possible to be from mine, we had no difficulty communicating. A smile, a touch, looking deeply into

each other’s eyes, was usually all that was necessary. Most people I met had never heard about recording voices of the dead. Indeed, some had never seen a tape recorder before but, somehow, I was able to show them what I did or hoped to do. “AY wa, AY wa,” they replied, and I knew by their smiles and a nod of their heads that, “Yes,” they were with me. The book, Adventures In Immortality: A Look Beyond The Threshold of Death, by George Gallup, Jr. with William Proctor, states that belief in the possibility of contact with the dead is held by perhaps 37 million people. It was my good fortune that many of those I met in the last three months were part of that 37 million. Each of us find our own way to communicate with the living. Some of us also find a way to communicate with those who have completed their death experience. Two articles about EVP, one published, one unpublished, have crossed my desk since May. I have questions and reservations about both of them. The unpublished piece is written by a person who calls himself, “...a curious outsider who has casually followed developments in the EVP field....” Since I am personally acquainted with this individual I can endorse both of these assessments of himself. It baffles me then how such a person, who has never done any real work in the field, can write fifteen pages which basically focuses on what we are

doing wrong and how it can be corrected. I would be the first to say that the field of EVP is far, from perfect. Much needs to be done. New equipment, new energy sources, and perhaps new ways to approach what we do need to be devised. This will not be accomplished by theorizing, especially by curious outsiders. It will only be realized by gifted, knowledgeable, creative people who are willing to become involved in the nitty-gritty, frustrating work of trial and error. There is always room for this sort of person. If you have been uninvolved until now, think about joining us! The door is open. Just Ask Since May I have had a number of people write or call me requesting specific instructions on how to record paranormal voices. I have tried to help each of these individuals and trust before long they will have the joy and thrill as they record their first EVP message. Ross Brown, AA-EVP member from Calgary, suggested that perhaps I could write about how to get voices on tape in the newsletter. I explained to Ross that it would take a large portion of the newsletter to do this but promised to give it some thought. I have, and so would like to make this offer. In order to help you become involved, I will mail you a how-to paper about recording EVP voices if you will send me a self-addressed, stamped, Number 10 size envelope. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC

Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Ultrasonic – Psychokinetic Effect? Monty Hearon, Oregon State Coordinator, sent me an interesting letter in which he described an incident that happened to him the first time he was using ultrasonic frequencies as a sound source. I will quote from it: “It occurred on Feb. 16th, 1982 when I first tried out the use of ultrasonic sound as an adjunct to paranormal taping. Our ultrasonic burglar alarm is upstairs, so I brought the taping equipment upstairs and put it in the breakfast nook where the mikes would get a direct blast from the alarm. I was in the house alone... I had only been taping several minutes when the front door (or maybe the storm door) was violently shaken as though by a giant. I was naturally irritated since this noise was ruining my taping. I turned off the tape recorder and went to the door and threw it open. You guessed it, there was no one there. The noise occurred while I was in the recording mode and the first part of the noise is on the tape. Well, I returned to my taping and about five minutes later the same thing happened. This time I was prepared and it took me about one second to get to the door and throw it open. Again, no one was there. The second time the noise occurred when I was in the playback mode so it is not recorded. “The purpose of reporting this

incident in your newsletter is to find out if other tapers have had similar experiences. While I think all of us get audible raps while taping, have others gotten these strong psychokinetic effects? The one I mentioned is the only thing of that type which has occurred to me while taping. Naturally I asked on the tape who was at the front door, but got no reply. I had gotten some voices, so contact had been made.” If any of you have received an unusual psychokinetic effect while taping, please let me know so I may report it in the November newsletter. You may also write directly to Monty. He is on the cross-country list. Similar to Cross-correspondence Most readers are familiar with cross-correspondence in the history of psychic phenomena. Very briefly, it allegedly originated with the spirit of F.W.H. Myers in the early 1900’s. He devised a plan whereby mediums in various parts of the world received fragments of messages at about the same time that apparently had no particular point, or meaning. When these messages were put together it was like fitting pieces of a puzzle together and the meaning then became clear. Most of the messages were received through automatic writing and the mediums did not know what anyone else was receiving at the time. There have been a number of cross-correspondence cases since then and they are strong evidence for survival. The closest case of cross-correspondence for EVP are the mirror messages. This is especially true

when several years ago three of us (Estep; McKee; Shepanek) unknown to each other taped messages about mirrors. Something similar occurred more recently. Although I had heard the word for the first and only time three months earlier and had seldom thought about it since then, it is only fair to mention that it was part of my knowledge. In January, I received a thirty-minute tape of s paranormal messages Otto Konig had taped. One of the recordings took place in his home in December in front of several people. Dr. Ernst Senkowski, AA-EVP member from Germany, was part of this group. During the taping a very clear voice said, “Auroraclub.” You can hear Dr. Senkowski’s excitement when this word comes over the wall speakers for he calls his transcommunication station “Aurora” and it had not been taped before. An unseen entity had created a new word, “Auroraclub.” On April 27, I recorded an excellent Class A male voice which said, “Auroraclub.” This, along with several other messages received in the next two days, was sent to Dr. Senkowski. He agrees with my interpretation of “Auroraclub.” Reports from and About AA-EVP Members AA-EVP members have been busy. The following reports of their activities relate to the field of EVP or psychic phenomena in general. 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ 11/22/2016 American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Bernadette Arras, a new member from Viernheim, West Germany wrote that she heard about the AA- EVP from her friend, Luise Fuchs,

another West German member. Bernadette and her mother have been taping voices for two years and last August visited Friedrich Jürgenson in Sweden. She wrote, “He (Jürgenson) spoke to us about his long time experiments, his so called “electronic bridge,” and we were deeply touched by his excellent voices and unique messages.” Carol Barron, from Massachusetts, has volunteered to be the state coordinator for her state and her offer is accepted with grateful thanks. She recently gave an EVP presentation to a group of which she is a member when they visited Maplecroft, the mansion Lizzie Borden bought with her inheritance after she was acquitted. Carol wrote that she recorded in each room and the tape got caught in the recorder twice. She replaced it with another tape that seemed to be working and later listened to it briefly. Voices were on the tape but it got so tangle she had to take it and the recorder back to the store where it had been bought. They succeeded in releasing the tape but it was destroyed. She put the second tape in a different recorder not wanting to take any further chances with it. That tape also became badly wound up in the mechanism and in trying to release it, it was destroyed like the first one. Carol’s report is interesting and reinforces what Hans Holzer wrote in his book, Murder in Amityville “...I had experienced similar mechanical failures (referring to cameras and tape recorders) in other haunted houses due

to the presence of electromagnetic fields in the atmosphere.” Although I have never had a problem with my tape recorder when visiting such locations, I have been with professional photographers whose cameras refused to work. Jerry Bennett, Georgia State Coordinator, sent me a book list from Health Research in California. The company carries old and rare books in facsimile copies. I have examined the list and it is excellent. If you have been trying unsuccessfully to locate a book, you may want to contact them, Health Research, Box 70- Mokelumne Hill, CA 95245, www.healthresearchbooks.com/. Robert Camburn, from Pennsylvania, has a full-length article appearing in the Spring Issue of the Spiritual Frontiers Journal. The title is, Contact With The next World-What’s It Like? I recall this outstanding article. For those of you who are not members of SFF, you may order a single copy ($2.50) by writing to, Spiritual Frontiers Fellowship, Inc. 10819 Winner Road, Independence, MO 64052, www.spiritual-frontiers.com/. Hu Custer, from Pennsylvania, who so ably taped our national conference last August wrote to me recently. He has many years of experience in taping conferences and lectures, and is especially interested in the field of EVP. If you are interested in having any of your tapes duplicated or in the many other services Hu offers, write to him for information, (Address removed). Tina El-Ramli, from Wales, recently sent me an interesting tape and letter. She has been using a pre- recorded tape with running water on it as a sound source

while taping with two different recorders. Tine has discovered on tape playback that each recorder has its own unique messages. Two female names came through to her a number of times. Both first and last names were given, and since neither were known to Tina, she checked the phone book. After much sleuthing and many phone calls, she apparently located the two women’s families. Both families said the person she was inquiring about had died same time ago. Tina has also taped a number of messages about “books.” At times when she asks a particular question she is told it is in the “books,” or they will “Check the books.” She wonders if any other AA-EVP member has received similar messages. Jamil Jahshan, of Jordan, sent me an excellent, full-length article that he had written about contacting the dead and which appeared in the Jordan Times. He surveys the question of survival and makes a number of very good points. The AA-EVP is mentioned as well as some suggestions for anyone in Jordan who wants to sit down at a recorder to try to record voices. On my way to Egypt in May, we had several hours lay-over at the airport in Amman, Jamil received special permission from the head of security to visit with me and was brought by a guard to the floor where we waited. Jamil, my daughter Becky, and I had the pleasure of meeting for the first time and we talked together for two hours.

I had brought him the book, Life After Life, by Raymond Moody, which the guard checked and permitted him to keep. Before leaving, Jamil gave me a poem that he had written in 1962 3 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena which dealt mainly with the soul surviving death. The poem is very moving and closes with: “The great designer commands, Souls are divided into bands, Then scattered throughout lands, To dwell in other handfuls of sand.” Dan McKee, Illinois State Coordinator, wrote that the best example of reverse taping he has come across is a taped voice on the forward side counting, “One-two-three-four-five-six.” When he played the tape in reverse a clear voice said, “I think he wants to know you, O-God!” Dan commented, “Both sides are so clear and well-spaced it would be a perfect example to put on a voice analyzer.” Ernst Senkowski taped an important message that I think expresses what the unseen look for and in fact may need for successful EVP communication to occur. “It is a question of feeling, emotion and technique.” Field Testing Continues with Ultrasonic Converter In the May NEWS, I reported that Jerry Bennett had completed work on an ultrasonic converter which I was field testing. I mentioned that I had experimented with it in various ways with positive results. Since May, Dan McKee and Mercedes Shepanek have completed testing it. Messages were received when it was used in combination with other sound

sources. One morning Mercedes taped, “Too much window!” which conceivably could have meant the spread of frequencies was too great. Carol Barron is now testing it. Schematic for Dual Ultrasonic Oscillators Here is a schematic of a dual ultrasonic oscillator. Perhaps some of you would like to build one to use in your recordings. Since the low range and high range units have some overlap there are several settings of the that will frequency control knobs produce a “beat note” that is audible through the speaker despite the fact that the two individual frequencies are well above the average hearing range of humans. This fact can be used to check that the oscillators are working. For first-time operation set the low frequency unit at about 20 KHz and the high frequency. unit at about 23 KHz and listen for the 3 KHz beat note or squeal. Afterwards use the unit in any mode desired. If you build the unit, please let me know your results. I have been experimenting with something similar for the last month. Voices from Egypt Egypt spoke to me in many ways. The people, the land, its history and countless numbers of invisibles reached out and touched me during the two weeks I visited in May. Before going to Egypt, I wondered whether the unseen would speak. If on-going consciousness was found in the ancient tombs and temples what would its nature be? Would I be communicating with 4,000- year-old earth-bound entities or would conscious entities

from higher realms be willing, or even able, to speak through something as prosaic as a tape recorder? Since Becky agreed to try for the first time a limited amount of taping, I gave her a Sanyo recorder while I “wore” a microcassette recorder in the camera case hung around my neck. All recordings were battery operated because there are no convenient electrical outlets in tombs thousands of years old. 4 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Our group was led by Lynn Gardner. It was comprised of people accepting of other realities and open to the possibility of contacting them. There was great interest in what I was doing and some tried their own recordings. Lynn is leading a similar group to Egypt from October 5-21, and has invited me to go as co- host and teach an EVP workshop “on location.” If I can possibly get away I will accept. If you are interested in going, drop me a note. I’ll send you some helpful tips as to useful equipment. Becky and I taped over 100 EVP messages. Voices were recorded in more than twelve locations in such areas as the Pyramids, the Sphinx, Temples of Abydos, Luxor, Karnak, the Valley of the Kings, and the Coptic tombs in the Western desert. I cannot begin to go into all that took place or cover fully the many excellent Class A voices that were taped. I have made a sixty-minute composite tape

of some of the things we recorded. There is an order blank enclosed if you would like to order one. In many of the locations, I felt as if I could reach out and touch the unseen presences. A warm, caring feeling was paramount. They showed an awareness of us at all times and responded to our requests, singing a number of messages as I had asked. At the Temple of Abydos, Becky taped two minutes of the most unusual, beautiful paranormal singing I have heard. Unique words I used in my questions or comments were used by them. Only three messages indicated that the communicator was earth-bound or in trouble. In only one place, did I feel at all threatened. This happened at the Temple of Denderah. I had climbed down a steep ladder to a small room under the temple that was used for “Magic” rites thousands of years ago. Immediately, I felt as if an unseen horde was crowding up against me. I stood with my back against the rock wall and made one quick three-minute recording before heading back to the ladder. On tape playback there were two Class A messages. In the one, a male voice called my name and asked me to guide him. At the Rock Tombs of Beni Hassan, reached after crossing the Nile on a ferry-boat, riding donkeys to the foot of steep cliffs, and then climbing the cliffs, I recorded many Class A messages. Cameras were strictly prohibited in the

tombs because the flash from them would further fade the beautiful wall murals. As we entered each of these 4,000-year-old tombs, I would slip away from the group and walk around before beginning to record. The Egyptian guard noticed me doing this, and thinking it was a camera I held, started over to me with stick upraised in a threatening manner. Neither of us spoke the other’s language and it looked as if we were about to have an unpleasant incident. Fortunately, I was able to show him with smiles and gestures that what I held in my hand was not a camera but a tape recorder for recording voices. After a moment, he seemed to understand. He lowered his stick, smiled, nodded his head and walked away so I was free to continue recording. On tape playback, a clear male voice said, immediately before the guard approached, “Have no fear.” The two locations that affected me the most personally were the Coptic tombs in the Western desert and a small tomb by the Pyramids that few people visit. At the second, I felt great sadness as I sat on the stone floor by a statue of a young boy. Many messages were taped including: “I’m back with you,” and “We thought you’d come.” Becky was sitting in the same roan a few feet away and taped a group of five Class A messages, different from mine. Her first message was, “My mother.” The feeling at the Coptic tombs was

one of joy and peace. When I turned the microphone over to anyone who wished to speak a female voice said, “I buried you.” The day before returning home, I contacted an Egyptian with whom I had become acquainted on the second day I was in Cairo. The Queen’s Chamber in the Great Pyramid of Cheops is now kept locked, but my companion was able to obtain the key. We met early at the Pyramids, and he unlocked the gate to the Chamber promising to return in an hour. During this time, while I sat alone, locked in the Chamber, a number of excellent quality voices were taped. Perhaps it is appropriate that the last two messages I recorded in Egypt called me by name and said they stayed with me. In comparing the voices received in Egypt with those taped in my office there are some notable differences. No sound source was ever used. The voices in Egypt had an unusual “power” to them. Many had a strong drum beat rhythm. Since I was aware that I might be contacting some very “old” entities, I carefully explained each time what the tape recorder was that I held in my hand and what it would do. Recording in places going back eons of tine, considering their history and what we know about their purpose for being built, it is perhaps not surprising that the invisibles were near-by. One, however, can have only 5 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact:

atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena the greatest sense of gratitude to them for speaking and for the type of message that they brought. They could easily have remained silent. The fact that they didn’t, that they spoke frequently of love, truth and light, gives evidence as to what qualities are important to them. I sensed a nobility of spirit in many of those who spoke and one can only continue to wonder from what realm they came. Roll Call In the last three months, we have added members from six states plus two foreign countries, including our first member from the Republic of South Africa. To all new members, Welcome! Cross-country List Our cross-country list is continuing to grow. Many members who are renewing their memberships are indicating they want to be included, and their names have been added. If you are on the list, an update is enclosed. AA-EVP National Convention Mark your calendars! A date has been selected for the second AA-EVP national conference. It will be held at the Hilton Inn, Columbia, Maryland from August 8 to 11; 1985. The Hyatt-Regency, where the conference was held last year, had nothing open until the middle of September 1985. In addition, their room rates had increased $30 a night and there was a good possibility that by next year they would be even higher. I have signed a contract with the Hilton and by so doing their very reasonable rates, in effect at this time, are guaranteed for

our conference. The Hilton is beautiful with superior accommodations meeting rooms and restaurants. Columbia is only twenty-five minutes from downtown Baltimore and forty minutes from Washington, D.C. There is limousine service from the Baltimore-Washington International Airport to the Hilton and plenty of parking for cars. There will be new features and opportunities offered to those who attend the conference. I have been in touch by letter and phone with Ernst Senkowski in Germany. He and Otto Konig, the German EVP researcher who has had such excellent results in the development of ultrasonic equipment, will be with us. The two of them will conduct a one-day intensive workshop on Thursday, August 8, for those interested in an in-depth study of ultrasonics and their relation to the electronic voice. On Friday afternoon through Sunday afternoon, the remainder of the conference will be held. More details about the conference in future newsletters. It is not too soon to start planning to be with us for this outstanding event! Keep in touch with me and with others through our newsletter. If you have something you feel would be appropriate for our November newsletter, please send it to me no later than October 6. Until then, Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep. Established to Provide Evidence of Survival Through the Electronic Voice and to Share Results With All. 6 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the

public about these phenomena. Fall 1984 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint In the last three months I have received hundreds of letters and many phone calls. This is largely due to over 200,000 people learning about the AA-EVP through a lecture, newsletters, special features in catalogues and a television appearance in Chicago. One unusually poignant letter came from Doris, a forty-year-old woman who lives in a large southern city. Doris asked me to pray for her pet pig Valentine. I must admit I was nonplussed when I read this. I’ve been asked to pray for a lot of things but never a pig! I won’t go into all the details except to say Valentine was taken from Doris because pigs aren’t allowed in the city. The final disposition of Valentine is to be decided in court and Doris begged me to call the mayor and ask him to save her pig. She closed her letter with, “God bless you. Please help.” Unexpressed, but very clear, was her fear that the court would decide to kill Valentine. She would lose the only thing she loved and, she felt, the one thing that loved her. She was terrified of the hurt that would come if she had to face life without Valentine. A month later, Kay phoned me. She asked if I would teach her how to contact her husband through a tape recorder. Ed had died six months earlier but was still around. During the last eleven years of their fifty-four

year old marriage, Ed had been bedfast. Kay cared for him the entire time and said Ed begged her near the end to have him cremated and bring his ashes back to the house for safekeeping. He was “afraid” to leave her. Kay did this and daily goes into the room where his ashes are kept, puts her hands on the urn and talks to him. Ed is quiet during the day but as soon as Kay goes to bed, the windows rattle and someone pounds on the front door so loudly that the entire house shakes. This keeps up all night and Kay can’t sleep. The once skeptical daughter-in-law spent a night with Kay and heard the same thing. She is so frightened she won’t come back and thinks Kay’s wanting to contact Ed is “evil.” Kay said, “You know it’s hard to give up someone you love who you’ve been married to for over fifty years. If I tell him to be quiet at night, he’ll think I don’t love him.” We talked about this and perhaps I helped Kay see that for her sake, as well as Ed’s, she should help him move on. Like Doris, Kay was not able to face life without that which she loved. In his excellent article, “Archarmonics of Egypt,” Dr. Joseph Jochmans ( Earth Star Summer Resources paper) writes about the initiation which took place ages ago in Aswan, Egypt. The initiate was brought before a covered statue of Isis and

at the base read the inscription, “No man has uncovered the last veil.” As Dr. Jochmans so aptly wrote, “When the inner realms are explored and information is received from beyond, even that other reality is found to be a veil covering another deeper reality…. One can keep penetrating veil after veil…. The mysteries of the universe and creation go on forever.” Those of us who work extensively with EVP have discovered the same thing. As we penetrate one reality after another we learn there are others. The answer of one, or a hundred, questions always brings more questions. There is no final answer because there is no final question. We can perhaps help Doris, Kay (and Ed), and others who turn to us for help, but we can go only so far. One might become discouraged to realize there will never be an “end in sight.” Or one can accept this with joy knowing that knowing is limitless and we are free to journey towards an unreachable infinity. 1 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Look into the Mirror The mirror messages some EVP researchers have received have fascinated almost everyone interested in the phenomena of the electronic voice. Jerry Bennett, Georgia State Coordinator, sent the following to me. Everyone who wishes, whether they are actively involved in recording or not, can try Jerry’s experiment. “Those of you who have received the cryptic phrase, “Look into the mirror,” on their EVP tapes

may be interested in some experiences of mine. I don’t know that this is what the EVP Voices are referring to or not, but I suspect it is. You may want to try the experiment to “see” (hopefully) the person or spirit who has been speaking to you on your tapes. “I was given instructions on how to see “spirits” in a psychic development class... I tried the experiment and it worked! On three occasions I was startled to see someone looking back at me in my own mirror! ... For those anxious to try for themselves let me explain the method I was given. First, and most important of all, is to protect yourself from undesirable type spirits by asking for God’s protection before you start. “Now for the details. I use my bathroom mirror at night with one candle burning off to my left side several feet from me. This is the only illumination. I stand looking into my own eyes in the mirror, trying not to blink and being very still and quiet. Blinking the eyes seems to retard the process and requires starting over with the concentration... Soon you may notice that your facial features appear to be rearranging themselves. Don’t be alarmed but continue looking into the mirror. The next step may take 15—20 minutes to occur. The condition you are looking for is when the mirror temporarily clouds over with swirling white clouds, then instantly, you are looking through a window (where the mirror

was) and see people and places in full color. This last step happens with startling swiftness and the clarity of vision is so great and the colors so bright that everything appears “more real” than real! “If you don’t achieve success after several attempts, you may want to try daily meditations and a vegetarian diet. “For the future, I want to try the experiment with someone else present to determine if they agree on what’s been seen. Also, I would like to set up a camera and video tape recorder and try to capture the images that I see. “I would like to hear the results of anyone trying these experiments. Jerry D. Bennett (Address removed)” I also would like to hear from anyone who tries Jerry’s experiment so I can use this in the Winter newsletter. Jerry enclosed a book list for those who want more information on scrying. Unfortunately, there isn’t room to print it but he said most of the books could be obtained from Health Research Box 70; Mokelumne Hill, California 95245, www.healthresearchbooks.com/. News from Abroad I received an interesting letter from Gilbert Bonner, an English EVP researcher. Gilbert has been working in the field of EVP for many years and feels discouraged by the lack of positive feedback. Gilbert wrote, “Things regarding EVP at moment here are dead. The News of the World (largest Sunday) has shelved article on EVP. …ASSAP has done nothing re-conference promised. ...Hearing voices requires good hearing plus the correct psychological

attitude. An attentive yet relaxed state of mind.” Gilbert feels the major problem is to prove to skeptics (such as many psychologists, parapsychologists and other scientists) that the voices are from separate entities speaking from one or more dimensions. 2 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Up to a Challenge? Let’s give some serious thought to what Gilbert and many others feel is a major problem for EVP. How can we prove to open-minded skeptics that those who speak to us on tape are independent, conscious entities? Think about this and send me your ideas. I’d like to feature them in the Winter newsletter. Our Members Report Things may be at a lull EVP wise, at least in parts of Europe as Gilbert Bonner wrote, but as far as our members are concerned there is much activity. John Anthony, new AA-EVP member, is interested in the video recording aspect of EVP. He wrote, “Interested to hear from any who have attempted electronic video recording of phenomena and those who might want to discuss high/low energy physics of EVP and possible video” Carol Barron, MA state Coordinator, has been busy contacting AA-EVP members in her state. She also wrote, “For the past few months … I have been using a neon light. I place it near the microphone and it generates static that at times has been conducive for voices. I have been presenting my tapes to individuals and small groups of people and

they are very interested.” Robert Camburn, from PA, wrote that his article, “Contact With The Next World-What’s It Like?,” which appeared in the Spring Issue of the Spiritual Frontiers Journal, has received enthusiastic comments. In another letter Robert commented about an article he had read in which the author wrote, “spirit communicators may be inhibited from progressing by the emotional needs of the living.” Robert suggests, “It appears that contact with “lost souls” may help them understand what has happened to them and enable them to “look for the light” and begin their outward journey. All in all, if our efforts are intelligently directed, we and they may be mutually helpful.” Wm Duvendack, from MT, wrote that he is building an isolation float tank. I have suggested to him that he experiments to see if Voices can be recorded while he is in the tank. Tina El-Ramli, of Wales, sent me a series of newspaper articles describing her and a reporter’s investigations of a number of apparently haunted locations in South Wales. Numerous photos showed Tina attempting to contact the unseen through her portable tape recorder. Tina wrote that she had given a lecture about EVP at the end of August to thirty-four Americans from Oregon who were on a month’s “occult” tour of England. Monty Hearon, OR State Coordinator writes, “We have never gotten any low grade spirits, no obscene or abusive words. But we have also heard a voice three times say, just before I start speaking, “Get

out!” which I am sure is directed to some low character who wanted to muscle in. The point in putting this into the newsletter is to learn if others have had the same experience.” Jamil Jahshan, of Amman, Jordan, sent me a newspaper article he wrote in Arabic about EVP and that was published in Jordan. He translated part of it for me. The article should be very helpful for those who want to start their own experiments. Jamil wrote that it was encouraging people to become more involved with the phenomena. The previous week a Kuwaiti newspaper had interviewed him. It is good that word about EVP is spreading to all parts of the world and is no longer limited to a few countries. Jamil closed his letter by saying that he is going to write an article about Raymond Moody’s book, Life After Life. That is the book I gave Jamil when we met him at the airport in Amman last May on our way to Egypt. 3 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Clara Laughlin, from Virginia, uses the air-band on her radio as a sound source. It had been unusually quiet lately and one day she mentioned this while recording. A clear voice said, “Don’t worry about that. We’re tracking your beam with radar.” Another time an unseen entity said, “I love my work. Clarissa (Clara) knows words are programmed. I’m glad you know the system.” David Lothamer, CA

State Coordinator, recently sent me a tape with four messages on it. They were of excellent quality and two of them are especially thought provoking. Someone said in rhythmic voice, “science is chaotic.” In the other you hear David asking, “How do you make the Voices from the land of the dead?” The clear response is, “No contact ‘til they went from eternity.” Although David uses the air-band on the radio for his sound sources, he is able to adjust his equipment so there is no background noise. Janet Majors, from MO, wrote that she works with a group that investigates places where there is evidence of paranormal activity. They have recorded sounds of a ticking clock on their tape even when there is no clock present. The same recorder is used for other activities but the ticking sound is absent. At times the energy level with static background noise is so high they cannot hear the information they have taped. She would like to hear from members who have found the same problems and how they were solved. Janet is on the cross-country list. Dan McKee, IL State Coordinator, is a ham radio operator. He is interested in starting a net on a common frequency other AA-EVP ham radio operators could use in order to discuss the electronic voice. Dan said W 9 EQT operates all bands and probably 20 to 40 meters on a weekend would be best. His address is on the cross-country list. Tom Roers, from

MD, and his wife Linda have started publication of a catalogue which should interest many Association members. It is called, Second Sight, and the catalogue carries products and features articles which make use of the five physical senses to expand awareness. The Roers express through their catalogue their belief of, “Applying ancient wisdoms and modern technology to self-development philosophy.” For your free copy of Second Sight write to: (Address removed). Robert St Pierre, new AA-EVP member from CA, said in a phone conversation that he is interested in hearing from anyone who has received unusual groups of messages such as the mirror messages. He wants to correspond with those who have an idea for an electronic invention that would help with recordings. Robert is working with a friend who has a number of electronic patents and they are hoping to devise new equipment that will lead to improved recording results for everyone. He is listed on the Fall Cross-Country List. Nancy White, new AA-EVP member from TX, called me in October about her future two week trip to Egypt. She was “inspired” by my account in the August NEWS of messages my daughter and I had recorded while there in May. She asked for suggestions that might help her find success as she attempts her own recordings in Egypt at the end of October. Helping Hands In the last three months, many different aspects of the media have helped spread the word about the AA-EVP. The first was a special

story about my work which appeared in Stuart Wilde’s Summer and Fall issues of his Mystic Trader catalogue. Next, ABC TV, Chicago, brought me to Chicago to appear on their Monday morning “A.M. Chicago” show. I had a few minutes to talk about EVP and the engineer played several Voice samples I had given him. Dale Kaczmarek, AA-EVP member from IL, was also on the show. He had been invited to tell about the work his ghost research group is doing. 4 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Harold Sherman wrote in his ESP Research Associates Foundation Newsletter (Jul-Aug issue) about our trip to Egypt and recording voices in the pyramids and other locations. He also mentioned our national conference to be held near Baltimore in August of ‘85. On the front page of the Spiritual Frontiers Fellowship Newsletter (Sept. issue), Mary Jo and Walter Uphoff’s article about the electronic voice appeared. They mentioned the AA-EVP and the conference we had in August 1983. Helping hands are being extended for the future. David Newfeld of a Toronto, Canada radio station called recently to interview me for a broadcast they are preparing. We talked at length and the AA-EVP will receive good coverage. David has since joined the AA-EVP. Michael Kimball’s article, Soul Search, which mentions the electronic voice, is scheduled to appear in the November issue of Yankee, a reputable national magazine published in New England. Helping hands are important. I would not

be where I am without the hundreds of people who have helped me along the way. To each I owe the deepest sense of gratitude. Reversed Tape Psychic Lecture Experience Hu Custer, PA AA-EVP member, of STAR Tapes has devised a reverse tape experiment for everyone. The outcome could help give significant evidence for the reverse voice phenomena if many people (you!) take part. Mercedes Shepanek, VA State Coordinator, will collaborate with Hu on the experiment. Hu wrote: “Three taped lectures given by people claimed to be psychic will be reverse copied and offered to AA-EVP members for EVP analysis. The three will be chosen from a collection of 600 or so masters, copies of which are currently available for members of several organizations. The experiment is a preliminary attempt to determine if the lecturers have impressed any information onto their recordings which can be heard by reverse playing. Help is needed from members of AA-EVP. You will need a cassette player with a counter. Tapes will be exact copies of the master, reversed, and you will listen to up to 60 minutes of recorded material. This will take several hours. You must agree to complete the work within two weeks and return the tape and a completed set of results as well as answering a number of questions. Results will be analyzed and the outcome shared with the membership. Complete instructions and data sheets will be sent with the cassette. You will not know who is lecturing on the

tape and are requested to not try to find out. If you desire to take part in the experiment, please send your name, address and $1.00 to help cover costs to Mercedes Shepanek, (Address removed). Cassettes become the property of AA-EVP when the experiment is completed. Several blinds are built into the experiment. You will know your tape only by a number. Please help!” Order your tape from Mercedes by Nov. 19 The results will be given in a future newsletter. Schematic for Dual Swept Oscillator I have been working with the unit below for two months, along with a dual ultrasonic oscillator (schematic in Aug. NEWS). With the present unit, you have two tones working separately sweeping from audible to inaudible range and back down again. Combining this with the first unit has helped produce interesting results. 5 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Tips for Trips Going on a trip? Thinking about taking your tape recorder along? Let me encourage you to do this. The unseen are everywhere and in many cases will speak. Recording in the field, however, is not the same as recording in your home. The acoustics are very different and you will not be able to use a sound source. Recording techniques need to be altered slightly. There are unique challenges to be met but meeting them successfully brings its own special sense of reward. There are several small pieces of equipment (inexpensive and easily obtained) that

you should take with you. If you would like to receive your “tips” send … (These are no longer available) Roll Call With so many people learning about the AA-EVP in the last three months, I have had difficulty keeping up with the number of requests for additional information and the follow-up work that has been required. As a result, it has been necessary to engage the services of a part-time secretary for several hours a week. A sign of growth! Over 40 new members have joined the Association. Colorado, Hawaii, Kansas, Nevada, Oklahoma, and South Carolina are now represented with thirty some other states. California has shown the greatest growth with seven new members. To everyone, we’re glad to have you! Cross-country List Over thirty names have been added to the cross-country list. Those of you who are on the list will find the Fall supplemental list enclosed. In the Winter newsletter, there will be one updated and current list. If you want your status changed, your name added to the list or taken off, now is the time to let me know. The first week in January is the deadline! 6 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Best of ‘84 In the May newsletter we had an excellent feature, suggested by Dan McKee, of the best EVP messages received by members during the year. A number of you urged that we do this yearly. The first newsletter of the new year

seems to be more appropriate so please send me, no later than January 5, what you consider to be the two or three most interesting messages you taped during 1984. These will be featured in the Winter newsletter. AA-EVP National Conference Response Although our national conference is nine months away, many people have written that they have marked their calendars for August 8 through 11, and will be with us. Luise Fuchs, of Germany, wrote that she expects to come. Her friend Bernadette Arras, also of Germany, called and said she, and possibly her mother, plan to be present. Bernadette will bring some of her tapes and this will be interesting for everyone. One of our Canadian members said she is coming. Perhaps we should call the conference International Whatever, it promises to be outstanding. Our State Coordinators are responding with helpful suggestions. Odds and Ends “Thank you!” for the many gracious letters that came as a response to the May newsletter and to those who wrote after receiving the Egyptian tape. Your response was heart-warming. As Bernadette Arras said in our phone conversation, “I was afraid when I ordered, “Voices From Egypt,” I would have difficulty understanding it since it is not in my native tongue. My friends and I found it very clear.” The only criticism concerning the May newsletter was from people who wrote, “You didn’t say enough about Egypt.” Well, there must be a limit to my own contributions for the NEWS. The newsletter is for

you and, as much as possible, by you! There are still a few tales to be told about our experiences. Possibly I may have a special workshop about Egypt at the conference, as suggested by several people. We will wait and see what develops. Meanwhile, until later, you have always my best wishes, Sarah Estep. Established to Provide Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 7 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Winter 1985 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint In his excellent book, The Divining Hand - The 500-Year-Old Mystery of Dowsing, Christopher Bird quotes British psychiatrist Alan McGlashan’s definition of psyche as “spontaneous, unpredictable, free, its very existence is a challenge to logical thought, the glitter of an executioner’s axe to every strutting orthodoxy. The psyche is beautiful and dangerous.” Just how dangerous it can be is brought home to me now and then. I frequently am asked to counsel people, most of whom I have never seen. They are just a voice over the telephone. A few, such as Joe, a paranoid schizophrenic, are certifiable. Joe, raised in a church orphanage, was constantly told by his guardians that if he was bad the devil would get him. In his twenties, Joe could not resist finding out if this would, in fact, happen. He went to a meeting of those

who practiced black magic, and the devil got him and for twenty years has not let him go. Joe has been in and out of mental hospitals and once in California, was put in jail for trying to stab the devil (fortunately the air) with a knife on a street corner. His life is in torment and he calls me every so often for advice. Joe’s psyche was tampered with as a child and the prognosis for his recovery is bleak. More typical is a phone call I received from Anne a week before Christmas. She has a full scholarship and is a Junior a near-by state college. Her first words to me were, “I’m a victim of psychic attack.” I questioned her carefully. My conclusion was that she was highly intelligent, impressionable, had a smattering of knowledge about the paranormal which, sadly in her case, was just enough to hurt her. Anne said there was a campus-wide movement of voodoo started last fall by several professors. She was chosen by the professors to he a student leader of the practice. At first she was thrilled with what was happening but then became frightened. She has tried unsuccessfully to get out several times and because of this, she believes her mind has been “taken over” and she is under psychic attack. She is afraid she will have to drop out of school, lose her scholarship and not graduate. Yes, the psyche is beautiful and dangerous. In talks I often mention

that the mind is capable of all sorts of marvelous and not so marvelous things. I have known several EVP researchers whose mental outlook caused me concern. They were convinced one or morer entities were trying to control them and this belief, right or wrong, was the importer thing to consider. Dr. X, a parapsychologist, who has written for professional journals, wrote to me that he thought the person who is taping voices may be splitting into a number of personalities. This explains why, according to him, the researcher, regardless of gender, will get voices of both sexes on his tapes. He doesn’t care to address himself to the question as to how all of us Jekylls and Hydes are able to place messages on the reverse or wrong side of our tapes. Some members responded to my Up to a Challenge? as mentioned in the Fall Newsletter, and we will take a look at what they have to say about skeptics such as Dr. X. A New Slogan AA-EVP member, Barry Detwiler, of New Jersey, wrote that he felt a more accurate statement for our Association, found at the bottom of our stationary, would be to substitute the word, “Provide Evidence” to “Investigate Evidence…” Barry is correct and I owe him many thanks for his excellent suggestion! 1 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Long Messages Recorded One of the drawbacks of EVP communication is the short nature of most messages. Several

theories for this exist, such as our inability to provide those in other dimensions with the necessary energies to aid in their communication. The majority of messages taped are three to four words. With a few rare exceptions, messages longer than twenty words are infrequent. Now Dan McKee seems to have made a breakthrough. Quoting from his letter he writes, “I asked for my voice communicator friends to work with me in improving this method of communication. An immediate reply came back saying, ‘Give us hours of work it.’ That intercept continued with a total of 52 continuous words. Most of the replies are this long, or longer, which rather dispels the common notion that only a few words at a time can be said. Some of the other things they said were, ‘You are to work it, we help you.’ ‘Help it help ‘ye.’ ‘You, you are one.’ ‘Hear us, we on daily.’” In his letter Dan described his recording equipment set-up so anyone with similar equipment may want to try to replicate his results. He wrote, “I’m still working with multiple tone injection as the entry level for the voices. Besides using the multiple tone signal of a government station on 7329 KHz upper side band, I use the reel to reel recorder and turn the gain control open to the point of oscillation which produces several bird like sounds at one time. Also, I have operated the transmitter and receiver at the same time and on the

same frequency which produces an effect similar to the howl of a public address system when the microphone hears the speaker. Moving a few cycles off zero beat generates the birdies and produces a multiple tone effect as needed. Voice injection is still required and playing this combination backwards has produced some pretty good results. ... It takes a lot of juggling to get this method operating but it has been worth it many times. It appears our friends will try to accommodate us in almost anything we want to try.” Dan’s communications are received on the reverse side of his tapes. Reverse Tape Experiment Continued In the Fall Newsletter, I wrote about a reverse tape experiment that had been devised by Hu Custer, PA AA-EVP member. Mercedes Shepanek, VA State Coordinator, is collaborating with Hu on the experiment. They have reported that some members responded. We have discussed the experiment, the interest shown, and the possible significant evidence for the phenomena if many people (you) take part. It is our hope that with the holidays over, more people will want to participate. It has also occurred to me that, with so many people joining the Association in the last six months, they may not know what the reverse voice is. Let me briefly explain. Some EVP tapers have discovered that they have paranormal messages on the reverse or wrong side of their tapes. They are just as loud and clear, in fact, at times clearer, than messages found on

the forward side of tapes. They continue to call the experimenter by name, answer his direct questions, and make pertinent comments about existing situations. The whole thing sounds impossible but they are there! We won’t go into the mechanics involved as to discovering whether there are reverse voices on tapes. That is clearly spelled-out in the “how-to” paper I send to those interested. For now, it is enough to say that the unseen speak to us, at times, on both sides of recording tapes. It is also some of the best evidence we have for open-minded skeptics (and others) that we are communicating with entities from other dimensions. Only such an entity would be capable of this type of feat. Such voices cannot be illusionary; they cannot be placed there by our subconscious mind. Back to the experiment. Hu, as President of STAR Tapes, is the official recorder of many regional and national conferences. He taped our own national conference in 1983 and is expected to do the same at our conference next August. He has in his possession over 600 master tapes. 2 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Hu has taken several of these tapes and reverse duplicated them onto cassette tapes. Anyone whether they have ever tried to record voices or not, can take part in the experiment. All that you need is a cassette tape recorder with a counter. Complete instructions and a data sheet that you will fill

out will be sent with your tape. Upon completing the experiment you will return the tape, which becomes the property of AA-EVP, and data sheet to the person designated. To take part in the experiment, send your name and address and $1.00 to help cover costs, to Mercedes Shepanek, ) Address removed) by February 15. Your results are due back by March 8th. You will not know who is taking part in the experiment or what tapes are being used. The objective of the experiment is to learn if people listening to the same tape will hear the same messages. Results will be analyzed and shared in a future newsletter. Here is your opportunity to become involved in a project of the Association. Challenge Accepted In the Fall Newsletter, I asked readers if they were up to the challenge of trying to show open- minded skeptics that those who speak to us on tape are independent, conscious entities. The responses, which ranged from a philosophical approach to evidential information received, were all interesting. To each of you who accepted the challenge, “Thank you!” Bernadette Arras, of West Germany wrote, “It should be proof when an EVP researcher is recording voices on tape and unseen friends are calling him by name sometimes the entities talk about things only known by themselves and the researcher. We have many proofs like these. During the centuries many scientists had a lot of difficulties to get acknowledged such as Galileo Galilei and Johannes Kepler.” Carol

Barron, MA State Coordinator, said that she has tried to be cautiously slow in analyzing the phenomena. Eventually she had to accept that the Voices were separate, conscious entities with their own personalities and expressions. She doesn’t know if her experiences would convince others but, in the end, they convinced her. She mentioned that her sleep experiments were, to her, the most evidential. One time a Voice whispered to someone else, “Too bad she fell asleep.” This came through as soon as Carol lay down but before she was asleep. Another time, after laying down, she opened her eyes for a moment. A Voice asked, “You woke up?” Here again, Carol had not been asleep but an unseen entity thought she had been. Gilbert Bonner, of England feels it is difficult to convince skeptics that the voices are genuine. He wrote that one author referred to EVP as “illusion.” Gilbert feels this does happen at times and our task is, “hindered by any errors that may happen or any suggestion of fraud.” Gilbert would like researchers to try and collect good voice samples that talk about life after death, the beyond and so forth. Robert Camburn, of PA said that, “The individual scientist, or layman, who is skeptical that the tape messages come from “the dead” hasn’t read the literature on the subject, or, if he has, has not done so with an open or perceptive mind. Even should this first use of modern technology to contact the departed be

perfected, there may be those who will still resist the implication. They would have to admit a basic error in their view of existence. More than a century has gone by since the first modern evidence of survival and contact with “survivors” appeared. From the beginning scientists have rejected the evidence, even when offered by outstanding members of their own fraternity. … It must be remembered that what is really at stake in the scientific world is its sacrosanct materialistic philosophy. That philosophy will not be yielded readily, but recent developments in science have begun to erode it.” Monty Hearon, OR State Coordinator, wrote, “I don’t think there is any way one can prove that a voice purportedly from outer space can be proved to be an entity. They may tell you about 3 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena where they live but how do you prove what it is really like on plant X, Y light years away? But voices purportedly from people who used to live as we do, but are now on another plane of existence, is another story. Basically, these entities must identify themselves and give responses to questions that make sense and fit with their personalities and character.” Monty gave several evidential messages received over the years. One time when they were visiting Friedrich Jurgenson, Jurgenson played a tape for them on which his friend Boris Sakarov gave him a personal message. Jurgenson was surprised because he

thought Boris was alive. He checked and discovered that Boris had been killed two weeks earlier. Monty wrote, “Some people suggest that the responses come from the taper’s mind, however, I am convinced that is not the case, at least in my experience. I never have gotten words I casually think might be the answer which would come. One time I asked, “Is it easier for me to communicate with you, than you with me?” The answer I received was one that I would never have anticipated. It was, ‘We both have our problems.’ Gary Hickethier, a new member from WI, also accepted the challenge. He wrote, “When presenting EVP tapes to the public, concentrate on presenting only those which could not possibly be interpreted as freak radio reception, static from the atmosphere or equipment. In other words, any voices which respond directly to questions, objects or conditions present at the time of the recording would be difficult to explain in purely mundane ways. You mentioned a recording in which two female names were present. After some detective work, the two women’s families were located and it was verified that the two named persons had died some time ago. ...Evidence like this is difficult to ignore. Finally, I think that the best way to get scientists, skeptics, and almost anyone else to take the EVPers seriously would be to increase the number of people who make these recordings, or who are aware that this phenomena exists and who become curious

and eager to learn about it.” Best of ‘84 Bernadette Arras wrote that she and her mother were very grateful for the messages they received during the year. Their German shepherd dog called, “Schatzel” (darling), died last February. The following day while they were recording, someone said that “Schatzel” now belonged to them. They said: “Schatzel is waiting for you!” Bernadette added that they would bring these messages and others they have recorded to our conference next August. Carol Barron wrote that she gave a friend an unusual birthday present in ‘84. While taping alone one day she said it was her boyfriend’s birthday and after stating his name and age asked if they had a birthday greeting. Immediately, several voices whispered repetitiously, “Happy Birthday.” This was followed by a man’s tonal voice who called her friend by name and said, “You’re not old!” Clara Laughlin, of VA, wrote that it has been a wonderful year for recording. In the last newsletter I mentioned that she had taped a message saying that her “beam” was being tracked with “radar.” Clara said that instead of “radar” the word “laser” should have been used. One of the most interesting recent developments Clara reports is when she buys something new, although she doesn’t mention it in her recordings, the unseen will give the correct brand name such as, “You bought a London Fog raincoat.” Dan McKee tapes every day and receives many communications from the unseen. Some recent ones are: “You raise yourself

up in this.” “That’s right, you with Margie.” (his wife) “This is love I give you.” “Love you forever.” “I love you Margie.” “For he is a dreamer, daily.” “For I live! For I live!” 4 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena It was reported in the Fall Newsletter that Nancy White, of TX, was leaving for two weeks in Egypt. Although she had never tried EVP recordings before, she hoped she would be able to do this at some of the locations. I sent her “Tips for Trips” which she found helpful. After her return, I talked to her and she was thrilled with her Egyptian experience as well as one special message she taped with her portable tape recorder. Nancy has long “searched” for a name to call the home she plans to build. At one tomb she recorded a clear female voice which said, “The legend of Tel-Amon.” When Nancy spoke to their Egyptian guide about the message he said it really translated into “The hill (or mountain, or home) of peace,” so Nancy plans to call her home Tel-Amon Reports from and about Members In her interesting letter Bernadette Arras wrote that Friedrich Jurgenson told them that the voices recorded on tape get weaker with age. He suggests that voice tapes should be re-recorded after approximately two years. Carol Barron and I were invited to appear on a CBS TV morning talk show in Boston before Christmas. We discussed

our work recording Voices, and the message, “Sarah! Please guide me. I love,” that I recorded at the Temple of Denderah in Egypt last May, was played for the listeners. Great interest was shown, many phone calls were received and several people joined the Association. Morry Cuttler, FL AA-EVP member, wrote that he is starting a local group in Florida in February. He is on the cross-country list and anyone who lives in the Miami area may want to contact him for further information. Monty Hearon wrote that as a scientist he has long been interested in the question as to how the Voices get on the tapes. Monty uses both channels on his tape recorder and two mics, but at times has experimented with just one mic. He has learned that consistently the Voices would be only on the channel with the mic attached. Recently, taping in his usual way with two mics and two channels, he received a short musical segment. The musical tones, however, were on just the left channel. Monty assures us that all of his equipment was in good working order. His voice was still on both channels. Only the music was missing from the one track. Edelgard John, of West Germany, in commenting about the tape I have made, Voices From Egypt, wrote that with the exception of one message, all others were in English. She said, “It is known that they—those who usually speak to us—use exactly the languages we know.” She then

asked, “Do you not think of the building of the “Tower of Babel” when we were punished with no longer being able to understand each other! Is the time near when we understand again?” In the Fall newsletter, I wrote that Dan McKee, a ham radio operator, was eager to start a net on a common frequency other AA-EVP ham radio operators could use to discuss the electronic voice. Dan is pleased to report that two members responded. John Anthony, of NY, and Ben Kobb, of VA, contacted him. They try to chat on 3840 kHz Friday evenings. Dan has discovered that many other individuals have picked up their conversations and have a number of questions about EVP. Dan has sent membership applications and how-to papers to some of them. Dan wrote, “I feel there is potential for membership growth here and it should stimulate idea exchange among those participating.” So, all of you ham operators who would like to drop in and visit Fridays, a warm welcome awaits you. Dan is on the cross-country list if you want to contact him ahead of time to confirm plans. Mercedes Shepanek is going to Africa the end of March on a three week camera safari. She will take along her portable tape recorder and see if Voices will speak to her in the grass lands and the jungle! 5 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Tape Alert! All of us who are recording Voices

have messages that are especially important to us. We need to be aware of their possible fading after a period of time as suggested by Frederich Jurgenson to Bernadette Arras. Deterioration of this recorded information can be expected when you consider that the magnetic oxide particles can be influenced by any magnetic field present after the recording is made. The tightly wound tapes could be influenced by adjacent layers of tape which lie only one one-thousandth of an inch away. The earth’s magnetic field might slowly change the recorded information, or changes in the physical properties of the plastic tape might degrade the fidelity. Valuable tapes should be re-recorded periodically using the best quality tape available. We could use your ideas on this important subject. Your thoughts will be shared in a future newsletter. A Look at some Books Three books I have read in the last several months, which made special impressions on me and which you might like to read are: The Divining Hand, by Christopher Bird, is about dowsing and if you think dowsing is simply going out with a forked stick and trying to locate water, you have much to learn about the art. As I read this excellent book it occurred to me that we dowse with our tape recorders. This is especially true when we try to record voices in the field, whether it is in a purportedly haunted house, the Sphinx or pyramids. Both seem to require the use of unique energies. The

dowser searches for numerous things besides water. The approach a number of them take, philosophically, is similar to the approach many of us take with our tape recorders. The book can be ordered for $14.50 from The American Society of Dowsers, Danville, Vermont 05828—0024. http://dowsers.new-hampshire.net/ The Hundredth Monkey, by Ken Keyes, is an uncomfortable book to read. It may disturb your sleep and thoughts of it will linger with you during the day. The book should be read by everyone who thinks might is right and best. It shows clearly that if we don’t learn to live together, we will perish together. Send $2.00 to: Vision Books, (Address removed). On A Slide Of Light, by Greta Woodrew, is a fascinating, provocative book. Dr. Woodrew describes how she was suddenly contacted by entities from another solar system. Many of the things they told her would happen in the future are starting to take place. One result from her contacts with the Ogatta group is her ability to manifest unusual energies which strongly affects matter. You may order the book for $10.00 directly from STAR Foundation, (Address removed). If you would like the book autographed, mention this in your note as well as to whom it should be autographed. We have taken in twenty-six new members in the last three months. New Mexico is now represented. A warm welcome to everyone! Roll Call Enclosed is the updated list of all AA-EVP members on the cross-country list. There are over 120 names on

it. Cross-country List 6 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Conference Update Plans are continuing for our August 8 to 11 conference. A clear picture is emerging as to the direction we will go. It holds great promise and should appeal to everyone whether they are taping Voices or not. Unfortunately, Otto Konig has decided he cannot attend. We have not changed our plans to hold a one-day special seminar on Thursday, August 8. This will be an exciting, outstanding day as we examine the manifestation and ways unique energies are used. Dr. Ernst Senkowski, German physicist and EVP researcher, plans to be with us and his contribution to the conference as a scientist and active Voice researcher will be invaluable. I expect to complete program planning and contacting lecturers and workshop leaders within the next month. More about this in the coming Newsletter. For now, anticipate! You won’t he disappointed! Odds and Ends Share your ideas and thoughts with us. Each is cherished. Please have this to me by the time of the next deadline—March 23! Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep. Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 7 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Spring 1985 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Happy third birthday to us! Three years

ago when I wrote the first newsletter, I had many dreams. I dreamt I would write, in due time, “Happy third birthday,” hut I wondered if this was a realistic dream. It turns out it was. There were other dreams, some of which have been realized, while others are still waiting their turn. This year has been an exciting, enriching year. It brought some problems, but they were mainly in the area of growth. Like a mother who must buy her toddler new clothes to accommodate his growth, I had to enlarge and adjust to the sudden spurt in growth which began after I returned from Egypt last May. My belief is that the value of any organization can only he measured to the extent it has meaning for its members. I would rather have 200 members to whom AA-EVP is important in that it has affected their lives constructively, than 1,000 members who look upon it as just another group to which they belong. Your letters and phone calls have assured me the Association is important to you. Someone this past year, in referring to the newsletter, wrote, “I can’t wait for it to come.” Another individual wrote, “I devour it.” A third person said, “It helps keep me sane.” To all of you who have written or called, I am warmly grateful. You didn’t have to take the time to do this, but you did! I am even more grateful to you who sent me material for the

newsletter. It is thanks to you that we have a newsletter of this nature. You, the contributors, are largely responsible for it being the sort of newsletter that, as one friend put it, “When it comes, everything else stops until I sit down to read it.” You have made a difference in the lives of our members and I thought you should know this. Several nights ago when I was sitting quietly in my office thinking about the Association and where we have come in three years, and where I hope we will go in the future, I saw a bright light. This light, almost indescribably beautiful, was very different from the lights I see upon rare occasions. It was four feet to my right, about one foot above the floor, and there were dozens of tiny, brilliant white and silver lights, all connected, rapidly spinning, in the form of a wheel with spokes. It was in sight, perhaps two seconds, before it abruptly disappeared. What does it mean? I think it meant several things. One, that what we are doing, you and I, is regarded favorably by the invisibles. Secondly, in a subtle way it was telling me that there is an interconnectedness between all life, all consciousness, in all planes of existence. Our future? Who can say. In less than four months our second national conference will be held, during which there will be a meeting concerning a plan that will help the Association grow and make an

important difference in the lives of others. I hope many of you will think about attending this meeting. There are other goals but since you are the Association, only by your efforts and by sharing with me your ideas can we hope to realize our dreams. Frederick Frank, the artist, wrote, “However far you may walk, every pilgrimage is a safari into your own dark interior.” This is, in a sense, true, but I like to feel that our efforts, together, will shed illumination for those known and unknown to us; that our personal pilgrimage need not be a fumbling in the dark, but that we will light a light for each other. Tina Laurent, AA-EVP member from Wales, recently sent me a long letter in which she summarized her findings after three years of extensive EVP recordings. Since many of her A Letter from Wales 1 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena observations are significant and give evidence for the paranormality of the electronic voice, I would like to share at least part of her letter with you. She wrote, “Simultaneously run tapes giving different results—i.e., EVP message being the same but in a different place, or EVP message on one tape but not on the other, or different EVP messages on both tapes.” Tina records many unusual names and situations which are unfamiliar to her. Usually, within a few days she will find the name or situation in a book or

film. One day an EVP voice said, “House of seven bodies.” Two days later on TV she saw a film called, “House of Seven Corpses.” In her letter Tina wrote, “I have noticed that many times there seems to be a false start to the EVP voice as if they are practicing what they are saying. The first few syllables or words are heard faintly and then are repeated more strongly.” (In my reply to Tina, I said I also have this anomaly at times, as does Fredrich Jürgenson who calls them “echo voices.”) Tina records many voices at the beginning or end of her sessions. She also has forward- speaking voices on the reverse side of her tapes. Tina observes, “My EVP voices have changed from mostly typical (speed, pitch, rhythm, etc.) to normal-sounding ones. Also, certain places and certain people seem to encourage volume and strength of voices … with my cousin, I can be assured of LOUD normal-sounding EVP voices.” Tina asked, “Does she turn into a medium in the presence of a recorder?” When investigating some haunted houses she gets numerous voices. She also made the interesting comment, “Where poltergeist happenings are occurring I always get voices that mimic.” Near the end Tina wrote, “I’ve had, on two occasions, voices that sound exactly like two people I know and they gave their names too, but they are STILL living. I don’t know what to make of that. Do you? One of them, I played for my

brother and his wife and they recognized it straight away and they have always thought that I played a joke on them.” Tina would like to undertake a project to categorize the voices and asks AA-EVP members to help her. For example, when she visits certain buildings that appear to have a ghost she records: “Who’s that?” “Go away! “Who are you? “This is my house.” At locations where great sickness or sympathy with ill or dying people has occurred she invariably gets many “Help me” voices. Tina believes these are voices of spirits who do not know where they are and she always prays and gives them her love. Other categories are: The recording of a mimicking voice in a house that has a poltergeist; the taping of voices that claim to be extraterrestrials; recording voices of people you know are still living. If you have received any of these types of voices on your tapes, Tina would appreciate your getting in touch with her. If you could include a duplicate tape of the voice(s), she would be especially grateful. Tina is on the cross-country list. EVP Voices from the Living? Tina’s letter provides evidence that the electronic voice originates from different sources, a theory to which I have long subscribed. Let’s consider dust one source, perhaps the most puzzling of all—the recording of a voice of someone still living. Upon two occasions, Tina feels this occurred. In one instance, her brother and sister-in-law confirm that it did occur,

although they think she used a pre-recorded tape of the individual’s voice. How can such a thing happen? Seven years ago I read about a similar incident. The explanation was that possibly the person who spoke had been in the dream-state, had an out-of-body experience, and visited the EVP taper whom he knew. Seeing that the person was recording at that time, he spoke to them and his voice was picked up by the microphone and recorded. Sounds fantastic? Yes, but fantastic things do happen at times. I should make it clear that I am not convinced this is what occurred. I only offer it as one explanation given some years ago. Have any AA-EVP members had a similar experience? Does anyone else have a theory about it? Let me know. I’d like to use this in a future newsletter if there is a response. 2 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena News from Other Publications Dennis Stillings, A.A-VP member from Minneapolis, Founder of the Archaeus Project and editor of Artifex, requests information that may he of interest to many AA-EVP members. In his Spring issue he wrote: “The Artifex staff would like to receive any information that members and subscribers may have on ‘strange places to visit on your travels.’ Archaeological sites, places associated with paranormal events or “anomalous” phenomena and museums with Fortean-type objects are all appropriate…” Dennis wants full information on locating the site as well as your impressions of

it. He will use the information to provide subscribers with an annual Travel Guide Artifex. You may contact Dennis at: (Address removed). Walter and Mary Jo Uphoff, AA-EVP members from WI, quoted G.B. EVP researcher whom we often quote, in their Fall, Winter, 1984 Newsletter (address: Fellowship Farm Address removed) “I now do most of my research (EVP - paranormal voices) for my OWN benefit, to try and better understand other dimensions of reality. I am not out to convert or to preach. I no longer care what the critics say. I have some 35,000 voice recordings on tape, which I feel are, in general, of paranormal origin...” In the Earth Mysteries Handbook prepared by Sig Lonegren in a joint venture of the American Society of Dowsers, Inc. (Danville, Vermont 05828-0024, http://dowsers.new- hampshire.net/) and the new England Antiquities Research Association, Sig mentions EVP as being “particularly exciting,” and suggests placing a tape recorder in a “sacred space” such as Chartres Cathedral, the Aztec and Mayan Temples, Stonehenge, the Great Pyramid, and many underground stone chambers found in New England. He suggested that the reader contact the AA-EVP for further information. Several people have done so thus far. Norm Cauthier, Founder and director of the Society for Psychic Research of New Hampshire and Massachusetts, reports in his March 1985 newsletter about the way some people are being led into trying to contact the dead. He wrote in Transcendental Telegraphs, “A company was founded in Chicago in 1982 which makes a business

out of relaying messages to the dead by using terminally ill patients … A $40.00 fee (is charged) each client to place a message with a patient who is destined to die. The message sender receives notification through the mail of the messenger’s time and place of departure. The dying person need not memorize the message or even understand it. He just incorporates the message into his spirit, and then relays it to other spirits when he passes over.” In the first months of business about 5 people paid to have their messages delivered to someone on the other side. Several publications, such as Fate magazine, and the conference brochure for the Midwest Retreat for Spiritual Frontiers Fellowship, have mentioned the death of Jane Roberts, from arthritis on September 5, 1984. Jane, well-known for her many books of metaphysical nature, was especially noted for her Seth books. A number of people, including myself, first became aware of the possibility of alternate realities upon reading Seth Speaks. In my own case, this sparked my interest to learn more. Eventually I became a psychical investigator, did some research into reincarnation, and finally settled upon the electronic voice as the best evidence we have that man survives death in an individual, conscious state. In Tina Laurent’s letter, she included the following quote from the book, On The Edge of the Etheric, by Arthur Findlay published in 1931. Fifty-four Years Ago “Question: Can you suggest a means of communication without a medium?” 3 11/22/2016

Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena “Answer: By finding something on earth susceptible to the higher vibrations of the spirit world. This, scientists on our side are trying to influence you to accomplish, as it is a thing for you to do, not us. We cannot do more than get our vibrations down to near those of your earth. It is for you to get your vibrations up to meet ours when we come down.” That quote seems especially applicable to EVP researchers working in the field of research and development. Many of those on the other side want to communicate with us, but they can do only so much. We call on knowledgeable people in the fields of engineering and electronics to assist us through the development of suitable equipment to help us get our vibrations “up” to meet those who come “down.” Mediumship and the Tape Recorder We come to that ticklish question that frightens many people, “How much, if any, mediumship ability is required for successful EVP recordings?” Some of those actively working in the field refuse to consider the question. They are afraid if we inject an aura of mediumship into the electronic voice, the phenomena will be discounted by those of scientific bent. This may be true to a certain extent, but the true scientist doesn’t reject ... he investigates with an open mind. Can we do less? From listening to many tapes over the years something becomes apparent—there

is a vast difference in the quality of the voices that different experimenters record. Most are not outstanding but, here and there, a bright star gleams. It is also noteworthy that the highest quality communications usually receive the most interesting messages. It appears that we have virtuosos sitting at the “keyboard” of the tape recorder as we have them sitting at the keyboard of a piano. What makes an EVP virtuoso? What unique quality do they possess that others lack? To start with, many never felt they were mediumistic and some, in spite of their results, continue to say publicly they are not. Evidence is to the contrary. Urbain Berthelot, AA-EVP member from Belgium, wrote, “My experience is you can only get voices when somebody is medium and is near the tape recorder. Myself or with my wife didn’t get nothing … but when a third person came and sit down near us, then we get them … but this third person is a little medium.” Tina Laurent, you remember, also wrote about her cousin who, with her presence, assured Tina of recording loud, normal sounding voices. Tina wonders if her cousin “turns” into medium during a recording. There has been extensive concern the last few years with developing equipment which will enable us to contact the unseen. Is equipment then, the answer? Is that all that is needed? Mercedes Shepanek, VA State Coordinator, expresses it succinctly, “I’m confessing publicly to “eating crow” about my past theories for successful EVP

taping. For ten years, I’ve looked aghast at any suggestion of “mediumship” involved and believed only in the unexplained interaction of tape and equipment and some other unknown dimension. However, this was always accompanied by an intuitive wonder and awe at the phenomena’s very existence. “A gradual drop off in the past two years has brought about a reassessment. An increasing preoccupation with ever-increasingly sophisticated equipment, and (I suspect) a lessening of intuition and simplicity of approach and expectation, has resulted in diminished returns. Emphasis on pragmatism has put my efforts out of balance. I have an intuitive feeling of disappointment on “the other side.” Is what I’ve lost called “mediumship?” Horrors! But—I’ve begun to wonder!” No, equipment in itself is not the answer. The most elaborate equipment in the world used by a pragmatic taper will probably result in little, if anything. The taper who intuitively believes such communication is possible and is filled with “wonder and awe” that different dimensions 4 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena can communicate will, it appears, become a virtuoso at his tape recorder no matter what equipment he uses. If he is blessed with elaborate electronic equipment which, as Arthur Findlay wrote, is “susceptible to the higher vibrations of the spirit world,” which helps get his “vibrations up” to meet those who want to come down, then he can hope to achieve the highest quality voices. Both equipment and a special type of mediumship using

unique energies are needed for outstanding success. Of the two, however, it appears the taper is the most important. This person, in a sense, places himself in a special “slot” which seems to be the key to open the door to other realities as he begins to record. This is not to suggest that everyone who receives just an occasional whispered, “I’m here,” should put the dust cover over their tape recorder and walk away. Every genuine communication from another dimension is important in its significance for, in it, we have objective communication with other worlds. By definition, anyone who relays a message from one entity to another, whether we tell a child his father said he should take out the garbage, or we report that an unseen voice told us he was with us while we were recording, is a medium. There is nothing “spooky” or shameful about it. Why are we so concerned with the simple little word, “medium?” Everyone is a medium— some to one dimension, some to more than one. So, of course, we’re mediums. Welcome to a not very exclusive club! Reverse Tape Up-Date The tapes have been returned by those people who took part in the Reverse Tape Experiment. Hu Custer, originator of the experiment, assisted by Mercedes Shepanek, will study the results. We hope to have a report of their findings in the Summer newsletter. Reports from Members Carol Barron, MA State Coordinator, did an interesting experiment using a clock. She and a

friend placed a tape recorder near a loudly ticking clock. Verbally, they requested it to tick faster, slower, louder and erratically. Carol sent me a duplicate of the tape and you can clearly hear their request and the clock responding correctly. I played the tape on a portable tape recorder which was connected to an oscilloscope, hoping to isolate and visually see the response of the clock. There was too much background noise on the tape to see this. I have suggested to Carol she reduce the volume on her tape recorder next time, request the clock to tick slower (faster; erratically; etc.) and leave the room for several minutes while the experiment is taking place. This is an experiment other AA-EVP members might like to try. Any clock with an escapement that can he heard ticking is suitable for the experiment. Let me know your results. Carol also reports recording voices in a haunted house. She and the owner both used tape recorders and received some loud, clear messages. Later, when the owner played her tape hack for friends, all the paranormal voices were gone from the tape but Carol’s voice was still there! On the tape Carol sent, she mentioned recording words at times that seemed to have no meaning, such as, “Mestaxis,” “Cantelviric,” “Rapitan” and “Rontankin.” So called “nonsense” words have always fascinated me. They are one answer to the skeptic who claims all of our messages are placed on tape through psychokinetic action of the taper’s

mind with the tape. I also have received words of this nature and have long wondered from what dimension they come. They are usually loud and clear and interpretation of them causes no difficulty. In my book, Voices From Eternity, I mentioned this phenomena within a phenomena. Unfortunately, the publisher who accepted it went bankrupt and the manuscript was eventually returned. 5 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Mercedes Shepanek spent a week in Jamaica this winter with her family. Each day she would record when no one was around. During one recording she asked if anyone was present. A clear male voice responded with, “I kiss you!” followed by a loud smacking sound!! Mercedes is spending three weeks in Africa in April and hopes to record frequently. She has found my Tips for Trips helpful. Quite a few have sent for this. With vacation time approaching, there may be others who would like to have it. Just let me know. Please enclose a self-addressed stamped envelope. Roll Call New members have been added the last three months, including our first member in Italy. Those who requested it are on the cross-country list, which is enclosed. For the year we have shown a healthy growth, having enrolled seventy-eight new members. Well over 100 people have renewed their membership. Men still outnumber the women with 59 of our members being men. Maryland leads the states with seventeen members. California is next with fourteen. Pennsylvania

and Virginia tie with twelve each. AA-EVP National Seminar-conference Up-date It may not be grammatical, but our second national seminar-conference scheduled Aug. 8 through 11, is chock full of “wonderfulness.” Many of you said you wished the first conference could have lasted longer, therefore, our conference will start with three very special seminars on Thursday. The manifestation and constructive use of all unique energies is important and so, with this in mind, I have put together the exceptional program we are now privileged to offer. It should appeal to everyone whether their main interest is the electronic voice or other areas that are evidential of survival. At the same time it will help us see how we can tap into unique energies and use them in our lives. Beginning Thursday morning at 10:00, Louis Matacia, a surveyor and master dowser, will teach a three hour seminar on dowsing. Christopher Bird devotes an entire chapter in his hook, The Divining Hand, to Louis, who will teach us how to dowse and each participant will make his own dowsing rod before the end of the seminar. From 2:30 to 5:30, Dr. Greta Woodrew, noted for her book, On A Slide Of Light, will cover the area of unique energies with her seminar topic, Spectrum Span “From E.S.P. to E.T.” As one of the leading psychics in the world today, she is well qualified to help us examine metal bending, psychic healing, telepathy, psychometry, psychokinesis, etc. Dr. Ernst Serikowski, German physicist and engineer,

member of AA-EVP, will bring us a three hour seminar Thursday evening from 7:00 to 10:00 on the Electronic Voice. Dr. Senkowski, as a scientist and active EVP researcher, will help us gain a better insight into the unique energies that are used to effect TransCommunication between different levels of consciousness. From Friday afternoon through Sunday afternoon, the quality of the program remains just as high. We will focus on different areas that suggest postmortem survival and continue to examine the unique energies that affect all of our lives. Stuart Wilde, a met ienced EVP taper. If your name is chosen, you will have the opportunity to give a brief message to a loved one. Conference brochures will he mailed in May. Read it carefully. Return your registration and workshop choices to me promptly You not only will receive a price break by so doing, but you 6 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena will be more assured of getting your first workshop choices. Workshops are assigned in order received, so don’t delay! Reservation cards for the Hilton Inn, Columbia, MD, will be with the brochure. They should be returned promptly to the Hilton which is giving us a special rate. I hope you are as enthusiastic about the upcoming conference as I am. It promises to be a truly worthwhile experience for everyone who attends. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice

That We Survive Death 7 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Summer 1985 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Good things have happened the last three months to the Association. We have reached and passed that milestone of 200 members. A local chapter of a national organization highlighted the AA-EVP, and the upcoming Seminar-Conference, in their monthly newsletter. As a result, many calls and letters have come from their members. Other letters, from non-members, from around the world have reached me. Belgium, France, and Italy have been heard from and the gentleman from France then went on to join. A month ago a Police-Constable from Mauritius wrote wanting to know more about our group. He said he had read something about the electronic voice and was extremely interested in the phenomena. When I took my letter in reply to him to the local post office, the postmaster wanted to know where Mauritius was located for that might affect the rate I had to pay. Fortunately, I had looked it up in my World Atlas and could tell him it was an island in the Indian Ocean a bit east of Madagascar. My answer was reassuring to him for he then had no difficulty affixing the correct postage to the envelope. We each search and, if we are fortunate, find reassurance in many facets of life. There are

always unreachable stars and perhaps in some ways that is good for it keeps us stretching and in the stretching we grow. One of the things that I find reassuring is that more and more people around the world are learning about the voice phenomena. You notice I didn’t say “AA-EVP,” for I feel, in the end, we are unimportant. What is important is the electronic voice and its significance. If we, as an organization, can help others learn about EVP, we have done a good job. When a letter, such as the one from the tiny island of Mauritius comes, I feel we are progressing reasonably well in our objective. We are opening frontiers and helping to shed light to an area that still remains largely dark, shrouded in mystery and a good deal of fear. In the opening up of frontiers we should also keep in mind we are doing this not only for others in our world but for the invisibles who are on the other side of our tape recorders. A member sent me some information recently that was startling. Although he wrote that he knew it was incredible, it was no more incredible than EVP had once been. This person, when he first joined the Association three years ago, said he was taking a chance on us because he doubted we could communicate with other dimensions. It was a show me-convince me type of membership. Each year he has promptly renewed his membership and evidently

from what he has just written, he no longer finds the voice phenomena incredible. This brings up that well known quote from Arthur Schopenhauer, the German philosopher. “Any unexplained phenomenon passes through three stages before the reality of it is accepted. During the first stage, it is considered laughable. During the second stage, it is adamantly opposed. Finally, during the third stage, it is accepted as self-evident.” Schopenhauer died 125 years ago but he could have been describing the electronic voice as it is today. There are still a number of individuals in the first two stages but an increasing number are beginning to move into the third stage. You, through your interest and efforts, are helping to bring about this transition. Realistic Expectations What can EVP tapers realistically expect to receive through their tape recorders? What can we lead our audiences of one, or one-hundred, or one-thousand to expect? I am constantly challenged on these two questions, both directly and indirectly, and the issues need to be considered by everyone involved with the phenomena. 1 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena First, I am reluctant to place limits on anything that we might accomplish in the field in the near or distant future. There are some things, though, that I think experienced researchers have learned from sitting in front of their tape recorders. We are not going to receive a heavenly “pops” orchestra playing uninterruptedly for ten minutes. Someone isn’t going to

come through with a long discourse telling us what we have to do to earn a key to the Pearly Gates. Even the choir(s) are not likely to sing for our benefit, at least for any length of time. In the past I have always told the individual who is considering sitting down at his tape recorder that patience and persistence are important. Human nature being what it is, these words seem to escape the attention of most people. Although I feel other attributes are also important for outstanding successful recording, such as equipment and a special type of mediumship, without patience and persistence nothing much will be achieved. Upon many occasions someone has said, “I listened to X’s tape and it was noisy or too faint to hear anything.” These are often valid criticisms, although the person criticizing had never tried recording and didn’t understand the immense amount of effort involved with EVP work. A few of these people go on to try recording and are surprised to discover it isn’t as easy as they expected. In most fields, one must pay his “dues” before getting anywhere, as is certainly true with the field of EVP. Those that continue to tape learn many lessons, and not all come from the unseen. Those that drop out at least develop a better appreciation for the struggles that the EVP taper endures. We come to the second question...What can we lead others to expect when they sit down to listen to a

demonstration tape? I have done my fair share of tape demonstrating and I have learned, at times to my sorrow, that a large part of most audiences expect to be entertained with heavenly music or at least long, clear as a bell, expositions as to what life is like over there. Many in such an audience have visited mediums where Uncle Joe, or some exalted being in flowery language, comes through and clearly describes spirit life or what the sitter needs to do with his own life to achieve his goals. This is fine, as far as it goes, and the value of such contacts received in this type of communication rests directly on the worth of the medium involved, whether s/he is having a good day or not, and how truly exalted “St. Eureka!” is. It has always baffled me how the import of the electronic voice escapes the awareness of so many. This is the only phenomena from other dimensions that affects matter objectively, and this effect, captured on tape, can be played over and over and examined and measured in scientific laboratories. I would rather have one genuine “boo!” from an unseen entity than hear from the lips of a well-meaning medium that Aunt Susie is happy in her “heaven” world. In demonstrating a tape, however, we must remember we are demonstrating to a largely unschooled audience of the phenomena. Obviously, my belief in the significance of EVP is high. At the same time, I can stand

back and see that from a technical standpoint, it leaves much room for improvement. I think we who are actively working in the field must do two things when playing a tape for others. First, we should demonstrate only the best Voices. It is far better to play a ten to fifteen minute tape of excellent quality Voices than a thirty minute one with which our audience will have difficulty. We need to be aware that most, if not all, of our group has never heard an electronic voice before. What is good and clear to us and may, in fact, be regarded as a good Voice by other tapers who are familiar with the electronic voice, may come out as a jumble to the audience. We have had years of learning to listen to these voices. Those who are facing us, have not. The second thing we should do before playing a tape is to try to give the listener(s) a realistic expectation as to what they are going to hear and the Voices sound as they do at this point in time. If we do these two things, those who are listening will have a greater understanding as to what we have done and what we hope eventually to accomplish. I always issue a challenge at the end of my lectures for those on the other side of the podium to join me in the field, whether as a 2 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/

American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena taper, in research and development of equipment, or just as a person interested in this type of communication who wants to be kept abreast of what others are doing. At times the challenge is accepted and this has led to growth for the field and for all those involved. Evidential Message Received David Lothamer, California State Coordinator, taped a message from a friend which must be considered evidential. An individual by the name of Bob T. was a friend of David’s and they would frequently discuss David’s taping Voices through his tape recorder. Bob had little faith in the phenomena and according to David, they would argue about this for hours. Quoting Bob, David wrote, “Well let me tell you something. If you ever take me to one of them SEANCES of yours, I better never see any antennas or any electronic stuff.” One morning David recorded, “I’m across David ... Bob T ... FREE.” David was shocked because as far as he knew, Bob was still living. Upon checking, David learned that Bob had died a short time before the message was taped! David commented, “Isn’t it ironic that he should come through on the EVP?” Listen To Your Overlaps An interesting letter has been received from Dan McKee, Illinois State Coordinator. Dan writes, “Of all the strange happenings in EVP taping, the changing overlap must be the strangest. When I finish recording, the tape counter is returned to zero, or the starting point,

and the momentum normally carries the tape past so I have to run forward a few numbers to line up the zero again. As this is done each day, what is on the overlap soon becomes quite familiar. Most often it is random nothing but several times a year a distinct voice will leave a message for me to ponder its meaning. One that just came through was a clear voice that said, “I touched your photograph.” A slightly different version of the same effect was when the senders repeated a previously received message two times saying, “I think he said to know with you, Oh God. You hear ‘em, I’d heard ‘em, It loves you.” Then the identical wording was repeated again, all on the overlap. One time a voice stated, “All over the overlap, I need to make an answer.” In most instances the quality is better than average and there must be something special about them as this is done without the recorder in the record mode. It is tricky at first to catch these overlaps but with some persistence and careful record keeping, I believe this is happening to others who tape.” Reverse Tape Experiment Results The results are in from our reverse tape experiment. We are grateful to Hu Custer, owner of STAR cassette custom copy and direct mail company, Elizabethtown, PA, who originated the experiment and to Mercedes Shepanek, VA State Coordinator, who worked closely with Hu and helped to analyze the results. Hu’s

report follows: “Two tapes were chosen. The first was a Spiritual Frontiers Tape made in 1975 at their Elizabethtown retreat. Only three AA-EVP members requested this tape and only two were returned with completed data sheets. One person received nothing and the other, seven bits of communication. Mrs. Shepanek detected 17. “Since there were so few responses to the first offer, another was made. At the request of our consultant a different tape was chosen. (This was a tape made at the first national AA-EVP conference.) “A number of people participated (on the tape) including the audience. Four AA- EVP members requested this one and two completed their work. One received 11 communications and the other, 15, with Mrs. Shepanek hearing 19. Only this writer (Hu Custer) knew which tapes had been chosen. Samples of what was heard follow: 3 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Tape #1: Now, see, we all hear voices. Will all eat with us. Now see you’ll hear voices. Born again. Scouts (many times). Examination. Etched granite. Yours and yours, it’s enough. Tape #2: What have you to say? They were in Vietnam. The odds are there. Not yet, you certain GI’s. Loved Pittar News. Don’t be afraid to be reared by her folks. The worst are in Vietnam. Not yet, you certain gizar. Messier needs help. Tho there was news of Vietnam. “In addition, Mrs. Shepanek heard panting on one tape. Also: Etched in granite. Hiroshima. Something

must have happened. It has. The earth, the earth. You live in reality. “The writer was disappointed that more people did not take part in this experiment. It might be wise to hand pick tapes that have more variation in content for future work. He was very discouraged that he did not hear communications and quite encouraged that Mrs. Shepanek and the others did.” Follow-up Reports During the last three months more letters and phone calls have come from members than ever before. Many of these individuals contacted me for the first time. The “fuel” that seemed to ignite these letters were two subjects in the Spring NEWS: EVP Voices from the Living? and, Mediumship and the Tape Recorder. To each of you who got in touch with me, many thanks! Since I think you are interested in the ideas of fellow members, I will quote briefly from some of the letters received. Concerning EVP Voices from the Living?, Gary Hickethier, from WI wrote, “The first thing that came to my mind was that the tape is picking up the sender’s thoughts that were transmitted (perhaps unconsciously) by the sender via telepathy. ...It might help if the person who made the recording could remember the exact time that he received the voice. If the person who’s voice appears on the tape was asleep or meditating at the time, this would add weight to the astral projection theory.” Shirley Matthews, a new member from UT wrote, “Perhaps I can be of

some help regarding the recorded voice of a person still living. ...It’s not at all puzzling when you understand the mechanics of an out-of-body experience and communication. When the astral body leaves its physical shell it operates on an entirely different wavelength. Communication is by thought energy and when impressed on magnetic tape, takes on the form of voice sound.” Ernst Senkowski, from Germany wrote, “I several times observed at least the name and possibly the voice of a living person some 300 miles away. ... (A) case seems to have happened in Italy wherein an EVP experimenter succeeded in taping the contents of the mind of a far absent living person. So we have to be very careful in stating that all ‘our’ voices came from the ‘dead.’ This is by no means correct. Whether it is necessary that a living person be in a dreamlike state of mind seems doubtful to me—it may well be that a ‘telepathic’ connection works independent from the conscious mind which may be busy with something quite different. ... It becomes quite clear: there is a general interconnectedness on the unconscious levels—not only between earthbound people but at the same time between the inhabitants of the different ‘worlds’ or “levels” including the deceased. ...” Mediumship and the Tape Recorder also brought a good response. Richard Busse, from IN wrote, “I’ve been at this study for twenty years Sarah. I wholeheartedly agree that a person who is a “proven” medium, or a person who

may have unrecognized mediumistic qualities, can be used as a conduit to help bring in the discarnate on tape, but on TAPES, Sarah. The tapes must do the talking, not the medium. ...I went through, years ago, the “faith in mediums” stage. It’s no longer enough. ...“ 4 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Philip Carroll, from MD wrote, “I have the feeling that mediumistic ability is necessary for EVP.” Philip also commented about the “nonsense words” referred to in the last newsletter and although this is apart from the subject at hand, I think you will find it interesting. “Have you ever listened to someone talk in their sleep? Sometimes they come out with perfectly clearly pronounced words of this kind. Do you suppose there could be some sort of connection?” And finally, Ernst Senkowski closed his letter with, “Correct: Outstanding (EVP) success depends on a special type of mediumship and probably to a lesser degree on equipment—as long as we have no theoretical understanding we completely depend upon the faculties and possibilities of our friends over there! And completely agreeing: Every—and anybody must be considered as a medium—so welcome to the club of those who are just starting to awake to other dimensions!” Looking for Books? Alan Cameron, AA-EVP member from Maryland, very kindly sent me the book, Raymond or Life and Death, by Sir Oliver Lodge. In it, Sir Oliver describes the evidential contacts he and other members of his

family had with his son, Raymond, after he was killed in the first World War. I had long wanted a copy for my library but Raymond is out of print and hard to find. VTF Newsletter A letter was received from Hans Heckman, PA AA-EVP member, who subscribes to the German VTF (quarterly newsletter which deals largely with EVP.) Hans, who is fluent in German, very kindly offered to send me each time a review/translation of the newsletter, an offer which I accepted with enthusiasm. In the April 1985 newsletter, we learn they are celebrating their 10th anniversary and have a membership of almost 2,000. The program for their conference from June 3 to June 8 is given with Edelgard John, one of our German members, lecturing on the subject, “Voice contacts are necessary.” A number of pages are devoted to the technical aspects of EVP recordings with seven pages given to “differential amplification,” a method which seems to help remove noise from our recordings. It becomes quite technical but what the experimenter appears to do is to tune two radios to the same exact signal. Their cable outputs are fed “out-of-phase,” into a single recorder input. Since the spirit voice is most likely impinging on only one radio, it will pass undiminished to the recorder and be fully amplified. We again thank Hans for his gracious offer and will look forward to carrying news from the German VTF in future newsletters. We learn from each other! News From and

About Members Carol Barron, MA State Coordinator, writes that she frequently tapes while she irons. Quoting Carol, “The sound of the steam has produced excellent results … Try it!” Norman Basile and Dale Kaczmarek, two members from IL, were mentioned in Curtis Fuller’s editorial in the July issue of Fate magazine. They were referred to as “ghost hunters.” Dale will be teaching a Sunday workshop, Photography and EVP, at our national conference. Robert Camburn, from PA, reminds us that in Lawrence LeShan’s excellent book, The Medium, The Mystic, and the Physicist, the rejection of the field of parapsychology by many in the scientific community has taken a number of forms from outright rejection to avoidance. LeShan cites Carrington’s statement that the reluctant scientists fear that the established status of natural law would be weakened and the way re-opened for a renaissance of superstitions and 5 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena belief in magic. But to ignore the evidence, “is to violate the scientist’s obligation to the facts and also to delay and withhold a wider and truer comprehension of the cosmos and our place in it.” Clara Laughlin, from VA, writes that recently she has been holding up family pictures and the unseen will come back on tape with the names in the photos and also make comments about those individuals. Clara commented that some of the details in the pictures were small and she was surprised that those on the other

side were able to see them. Recently she asked if they could see her in the mirrors in her house. Someone replied, “We see you, but we do not spy.” Mercedes Shepanek taped some interesting messages on her battery operated tape recorder while on safari in Africa. At one point she said, “What an interesting bird call. I wonder what it is?” Shortly a whispered answer was returned, “A Cockatoo.” Another time a voice said, “Africa is a hell of a place,” followed two counters later by someone saying, “Mexico has tequila.” Since the Spring newsletter, we have added over twenty new members, including our first member from France. A welcome to each of you! We hope you will find your AA-EVP membership interesting and worthwhile. Roll Call Seminar-Conference Program Staff Addition It is with great pleasure I announce that Lynn Gardner, of Indianapolis, Indiana, has joined our program staff for our national seminar-conference on August 8 to 11. Lynn, you will remember, led the metaphysical tour to Egypt in May 1984, of which I was fortunate to be a part. She is an outstanding and gifted psychic-medium, and is truly a “mystical, magical woman,” as she has been referred to by the media. We are indeed fortunate to have her with us. After I returned from Egypt, many of you requested more information about our trip there. With this in mind, I have asked Lynn to discuss that trip and others she has led and will lead to the

Land of the Nile. She will do this at a special assembly, titled, Egyptian Odyssey, on Saturday evening at 6:45. You will not want to miss this fascinating presentation. Lynn will be available for metaphysical consultation by appointment. Seminar-Conference Update Registrations are coming in. People are calling and saying, “Mine is on its way. Save a place for me!” The response to the program as outlined in the brochure has been enthusiastic, many indicating how well-balanced they think it is. If you have been teetering between coming or not, teeter no more. Come! Make new friends. Meet many of those you have read about in the newsletters. Learn from our featured speakers and workshop leaders. Open up and explore new horizons for yourself. Grow! Put your registration in the mail today, or call saying, “I’m coming!” I’ll mail your receipt within twenty-four hours. Bring an EVP Voice Tape with you. We’ll have a get-together tape potpourri Saturday evening after our featured speaker. A word or two if you want to break bread with us Sunday morning. I have checked with the Hilton and must turn in all reservations for Sunday before the conference starts. If you plan to eat breakfast with the group on Sunday and have not sent your $6, please send it to me as promptly as possible. Odds and Ends I leave you with this thought. “Parachutes and the human mind have this in common; they should open up properly.” Joaquin Cunanan, former president of the Union

Espiritistica Cristian 6 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Filipinas. Let’s all try to be like parachutes. You choose the kind you want. I opt for the open one! See you at the conference! Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 7 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Fall 1985 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Here we are. Summer is over and we are moving into the season of cool days and cooler nights. There will be time now, I hope, to assess realistically the last six months and the direction towards which we are heading. For me, I have just lived through the summer that never was. Except for the wonderful conference days in August, the rest of the time was a blur of preparation for the event and the follow-up work that such a meeting entails. As a member of the program staff wrote to me after it was over, “The whirling Dervishes have nothing on you.” She was accurate in describing my feelings, but I was glad to be able to write back, “The top has run down.” Life in the fast lane is not for me. In such a life there is a slack time to contemplate and evaluate the past

on an inner microcosmic basis and how it may relate to a larger macrocosmic level. There also needs to be time to think about the future and to begin moving in that direction. In my closing remarks at the conference I said that although the conference would soon be history we should make it a never-ending story. I felt we should carry forth, into the future, what we had learned during the last four days, expanding horizons for ourselves and trying to bring closer a quality future for all. An AA-EVP member called me recently and said she felt like a “fool” at times for trying to communicate with a loved one without success. She has to wonder if there is anyone there; if there is anyone listening. I reminded her about the hundreds of people around the world who are having contact, at times very evidential contact, from those who have made their transition into the next life. She agreed and said this was one reason why she found our newsletter so comforting. We are helping Mrs. X to expand her horizon and to give her hope that life survives. Life should not be static. I doubt it could be even if we wished it. We do, however, have the freedom to minimize or maximize life and I suspect this carries over into the life beyond life. This brings us to an apropos comment from Plotinus, a great philosopher and religious genius of the third century A.D., who wrote

in the Enneads, “Souls which once were in men, when they leave the body, need not cease from benefiting mankind. Some indeed, in addition to other services, give occult messages, thus proving by their own case that other souls also survive.” We should never forget that the unseen who speak to us from the other side of our tape recorders, especially those we have never known, are providing a service which they hope will benefit all of us still here. Each message I receive is treated as a treasured gift. Plotinus felt “souls” gave messages to prove survival. This being the case, it becomes the responsibility of those involved with EVP not to break the link but to reach out, extending it as far as possible to let others know that life is a never-ending story. Conference Report Where to start? I could use the next five pages reporting on all that took place: On our excellent program staff; the interesting workshops and outstanding Thursday seminars and lectures which we had Friday through Sunday; I could try, but probably fail, to describe the wonderful cohesiveness which emerged very quickly and went further than I dared hope. I can mention, but unless you were there you will not appreciate, the positive energy flow that was almost tangible and lifted me, and I think everyone, to a high which still has not completely left. 1 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena One of my greatest

joys, and I think the joy of others, was greeting again those I had met for the first time two years ago at our first conference. I also met many new friends who, until August, had been just a name to me. A special pleasure was welcoming Sheila Ostrander and Lynn Schroeder, two conference registrants. I first heard about EVP ten years ago when I read their book, Handbook of PSI Discoveries. As I told the group when I introduced Sheila and Lynn on Saturday, it was thanks to them that not only had my own life been so completely changed but that the AA-EVP had been started over three years ago. The success of any conference should not be measured in just how much hugging and kissing and yes, even tears, occurs at the end, but to what degree it has affected the lives of the participants. There was certainly ample evidence that many who came were responding in a positive way, and the countless letters received since then indicate that this continues. There is not room to quote from all of the letters but I think you will be interested in reading some of the remarks: Virginia Bates, VA, “Let me tell you again how much I appreciate your producing such a high level conference. I’ll mentally relive many, many of the moments many times.” Bruce English, MA, “Just a short note to tell you how very, very much I enjoyed the AA-EVP conference. It was much more

than I ever imagined, and I’m sure I’ll be riding a high for many days. I was so impressed by the caliber of the speakers. All in all it was a beautiful event.” Richard Galston, FL, “I was happy to meet you at the conference. I had a good time there. Best of luck. May the EVP forces be with you.” Dale Kaczmarek, IL, “First of all I want to tell you how much I enjoyed being a part of your conference and meeting everyone involved. It was a truly enjoyable time! The speakers and workshops were excellent. I just wish it were possible to attend all of them.” Clara Laughlin, VA, “An excellent conference—even better than 1983, if possible. It has taken some time to come down to earth. I’m sure the room was packed with unseen friends and relatives of all. It is extremely encouraging to meet people working so devotedly on the technical end for better communication. Again, let me say it was a memorable weekend.” Conference Experiment Saturday morning, some of the conference registrants chose to go with Carol Barron to give a message to a loved one, while others decided to take part in an experiment. Mercedes Shepanek, Clara Laughlin, and I had prepared short tapes each lasting just a minute or two. The messages, played three times, were not interpreted until the conclusion. The audience wrote down their interpretation and the idea was to see if anyone gave the same interpretation to any of

the messages that the EVP taper had given. Out of a total of eleven messages, two messages were interpreted the same way as the taper and many of the other messages had at least one or two words with the same interpretation. Considering the general difficulty of people agreeing on EVP message interpretation, the results of our conference experiment were interesting and encouraging. Lost and Found A tan, spiral ring notebook was left on one of the book tables in the rear of the Washington room at the conclusion of the conference. Very careful notes, starting with Thursday, were taken of the different events. If it is yours, just let me know and I will be happy to return it to you. 2 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena To Russia with Love In the last three months two articles have appeared in weekly tabloids claiming that scientists in Russia and East Germany have successfully contacted the dead. These were sent to me by George Fathman, AZ AA-EVP member, and Ted Morrison, IL AA-EVP member. The first said that Professor Dr. Pyater Mazurov of the University of Tashkent in Russia, using sensitive electronic equipment, had established a communication link between a dead child and her mother. The conversations described the child telling her mother what it was like during early months of spirit life. Her description was similar to that received by mediums in trance as well as what some of us have

recorded through tape recorders. I wrote to Dr. Pyater and asked for further information about the equipment that was used and enclosed a copy of our Summer newsletter along with some other information. The second article told about some supposedly excellent results Dr. Otto Stangl, an East German physicist, is having. Working with Arkady Kurylev, a Soviet electronics expert, they have recorded communications with more than a dozen deceased people. The research team is using computers linked to satellite dishes located in the Soviet Union to change frequencies until a clear connection is established. The article quoted Stangl as saying, “Once the proper frequencies were determined, the results were swift and shocking even to us.” Further attempts are being made to contact the researchers involved to learn more about their work. From Italy with Love Rosalba Harris, PA AA-EVP member, has offered to send me a review/translation of the Milan, Italy EVP newsletter published twice a year. I accepted her offer with thanks. The first two pages of their No. 20 1st semester 1985 newsletter is devoted to a review of several issues of our AA-EVP News. They mentioned the work of Ernst Senkowski and quoted the opinions of Urbain Berthelot and Mercedes Shepanek as to why some people are more successful than others in recording EVP messages. Page 2 concluded with information about our conference and a complete schedule of the events was given. A number of pages were devoted to members’ opinions relating to EVP. In trying to

answer the question as to how the EVP phenomena occurs, a member reported receiving the message, “Our energies are so deep that for you and your experiments a long time has to pass before you succeed in establishing the method to use to hear us better.” Again, we are grateful to Rosalba for her efforts and will look forward to reading more from future Milan EVP newsletters. VTF News We reported in the Summer NEWS, the kind offer of Hans Heckman, PA AA-EVP member, to give a review/translation of the quarterly German VTF newsletter for our newsletter. At the August conference, Hans gave me another review of the German paper. Raymond Cass of England was quoted as having written that public opinion in England was unfavorable towards Para voices. Mr. Cass feels British parapsychologists are twenty years behind development. A new German magazine, Atlantis, is mentioned and that the new publishers consider Spirit voice research of importance in proving continuous life after death. A debt of gratitude is owed Hans for his help. Urbain Berthelot Word has been received that Urbain Berthelot, AA-EVP member in Belgium, has died. Urbain was an engineer who joined the Association two years ago. He was an active member, writing to 3 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena me frequently and was often quoted in our newsletter. In the November, 1983 newsletter, I quoted a saying of Aristotle that he had sent me: “The ignorant affirms, the experts

doubt, and the wise reflect!” I am sure all of you will keep Urbain in our thoughts as we wish him an active, happy spirit life. Parallel Universe-Opposite Much has been written about whether there is a parallel universe. My question about it years ago brought a Class A positive response. Dan McKee, IL State Coordinator, has received numerous messages on the reverse side of his tapes which support the idea of its possible existence. In an excellent tape which he sent to me recently, some of the messages were: “If you’re going to Earth and that’s reverse.” “In Earth they’re within the reverse class.” “This is an opposite. Now I know what they are.” “I knew him. That’s opposite.” “Were opposite in ‘ya.” “And therefore he’s opposite of him.” “Our Christ there kept saying, opposite is the same.” With the tape Dan included a review of an article from the July/August 1985 Science magazine, pages 73-74, which seems to support the theory of a parallel universe. Quoting in part, “An atom of antioxygen linked with two antihydrogen atoms makes a molecule of antiwater. Many of them packed together will make an ocean of antiwater, and this ocean will be indistinguishable from ours.” If you are interested in reading more, visit your local library. They probably have the magazine on file. Simultaneous Recording Experiment At our August conference I met two new AA-EVP members from CA. Judith Ann Christie and her daughter Rosemarie unfortunately had to return home early Friday

morning for a family emergency but we found the time to talk Thursday evening. Judith Ann thought it might be interesting to make a simultaneous recording. I agreed and so have chosen October 27, 10 P.M. EST. as the time for the experiment. In order to coordinate our efforts, please use EST. as your key. In other words, CA members will make their recording at 7 P.M., while those of us in the east will sit down at 10:00 P.M. Some suggestions for our “game” plan: Make one ten minute recording. Ask: (1) “How do you speak to us?” (2) “In what world do you live?” (3) “Where do your voices originate?” and (4) “What can we do to help you come through?” It is my practice to ask each question several times, allowing about thirty seconds between questions for a response. I would also suggest that during the last recording you make before the experiment, that you tell them about it, ask for their cooperation in trying to speak, and set the time for your (and their) return. Please write to me about any responses you get, whether they are in answer to your questions or not. I would like to feature this in the Winter NEWS. Deadline, December 30. Phone Calls from The ? In their book, Phone Calls From The Dead, Raymond Bayless and Scott Rogo described telephone calls many people have received that appear to come from deceased friends and loved ones. A number of people

have also told me about being recipients of such calls. Two individuals recently reported discovering brief messages on their phone answering system from someone they loved who had died. After Ernst Senkowski’s lecture Saturday evening at the conference, I played several tapes sent to me by AA-EVP members who were unable to attend. Ernst then played two tapes in 4 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena which the messages had come via a telephone. The first was from a young couple who had been killed in an automobile accident. The second, lasting eighteen minutes, was a two-way conversation between Manfred Boden, a German researcher, and several entities who said they were “pure” energy. Those of us who were privileged to hear his tapes found them fascinating and some said they were going to try to have telephone contact with other dimensions as soon as they returned home. Mercedes Shepanek, VA State Coordinator, was one such individual. Her report follows: “I have been working with the telephone technique for a short period of time and have had a few results, mostly whispers. Two of the transmissions were, ‘We will call you.’ and, ‘We will ring you.’ “This technique requires a telephone recording control (available from Radio Shack for $24.95) and a telephone jack adapter ($4.95). To convert your existing telephone jack to a “two- holer” the device jacks into the telephone wall jack along with your telephone and also into the microphone and remote

input of a cassette recorder. The method is as follows: Put the recorder into record mode (it will not be activated until the telephone receiver is lifted). Lift phone receiver and dial any single digit. Make a brief announcement as you would in any tape session. You will have 34 seconds of clear line before the taped offer of assistance breaks in. Hang up and repeat the procedure. The obvious shortcoming is the brevity of the clear line time. I am in the fortunate position of having two trunk lines into the house. Thus, I dial one from the other, leaving the second receiver off the hook and have as much time as desired. Another alternative is to arrange with a friend (preferably one acquainted with your strange life style) to call at a preset time and leave his/her telephone off the hook for whatever period is agreed upon. One of our VA experimenters reports still another system. She has just begun telephone taping; dials time and is recording voices in the pauses between the time announcements.” Members Report Carol Barron, MA State Coordinator, reports recording one day while driving in her car. A drunk approached the car as she slowed down and yelled, “Hey! You got a cigarette?” On tape playback you can hear his question followed five seconds later with an EVP voice which whispers, “Habit.” Carol will be teaching an EVP workshop in October at the New England Spiritualists conference near Boston. Betty Evans, VA, reports that

she has been getting some good results taping since our August conference. One day, using her portable Panasonic tape recorder, which was sitting beside the telephone with the receiver off the hook, she asked, “How about some raps?” A Class A tonal voice replied, “It is not a good day. It is sad to always be dead and always wandering.” This was followed by a number of church bells chiming. Betty said there are no churches in her area or on her TV, which she was using as a sound source. The same voice added a moment later, “Betty Evans.” After this, a cheerful voice said, “I’m Mick!” Betty found it especially interesting that in the middle of the long message the voice paused for a moment when the TV was silent. It continued again, when the talk-show host began talking. Betty feels the unseen voice was waiting for the TV voice to give it added energies and to help provide it with sounds to conclude its own message. She is not sure if this is a telephone voice, speaking through the receiver, or if the voice originated somewhere else. Clara Laughlin, VA, had an interesting experience a week after the conference. She was sitting in the den with the TV on. At one point, she saw the word “Spirit” in letters at least three inches high on the screen. It stayed there for several minutes before disappearing. Later, the word was back. A day or two after this, she

received a taped message which said, “Watch your television. We have a surprise for Clarissa.” (Clara) 5 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena I have suggested to Clara that she keep her camera handy to try to take a picture of anything that may come through in the future. Tina Laurent, Wales, wrote that she not only will tape the name of the father of someone who is with her, but twice she has recorded the sound of his former profession. Once they heard the clink of glasses (the man had been a bar tender) and another time the sound of a loudly ticking clock (the person had repaired watches and clocks before dying). On another occasion, a woman was with Tina and told about seeing the paw prints of her dead dog. Tina was taping at the time and an unknown male voice said on her tape, “Marks of the king.” The woman then told Tina the name of her dead dog was Rex. Best of ‘85 Reminder For the last two years we have had the special feature, suggested by Dan McKee, to share with other members the one or two messages we have recorded during the year that we think are the most interesting. I would like to feature this in the Winter NEWS. Deadline for your contribution is December 30. We have taken in a number of new members, including one from Belgium, in the last three months. Welcome

to everyone! Roll Call Cross-Country Up-date in Winter Newsletter I hope to mail, with your next NEWS, an updated cross-country list. The names of those who have not renewed membership will be removed. Those who are not on the list, but would like to be, will be added. If you aren’t receiving a list each time with your NEWS, you are not on it. When renewing membership, it is important to check the line on the form if you want to continue to be listed. If you want to have your status changed either to be on the list, or to have your name removed, let me know promptly! Conference Tapes You who were saddened that you were unable to attend our conference; those who did come but had difficulty in choosing among the interesting workshops; to everyone who want to discover or relive memories as to what took place during a seminar; workshop, lecture, tape demonstration or panel discussion—take heart—all of this is possible! Ray Dietz, assisted by his son Jeffrey, and Vincent Monico, did an excellent job taping ours. Look over the cassette order form and order your tapes directly from Ray at Spirited Communications. The tapes contain a wealth of information and suggestions that will help all those interested in EVP. Government Garage Sales Do you like garage sales? Are you always looking for a bargain? Then the government auction sales are for you! These sales, held frequently all over the country, are a delight to many

people. Everything is offered at such sales—from kitchen tables and chairs, to highly sophisticated electronic equipment. At some sales it is necessary to be present. For others you send in your bid. To get on the mailing list and to be notified about upcoming sales write to: DoD Sales, P.O. Box 1370, Battle Creek, MI 49016. 6 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Odds and Ends Having difficulty with your holiday (or birthday) list? How about a membership to AA-EVP for that person who is difficult to buy for, or who seems to have everything? Send me the necessary information, and I will be happy to send an appropriate card, their membership card, and a personal note to them so they will know this is your gift. Several people have already done this and the giver, as well as the receiver, is pleased with the idea. As mentioned several times in the newsletter, the deadline for all contributions for the Winter newsletter is December 30. If you think you have something appropriate to share with other members, please send it to me by then. No one has ever been scolded for getting their news to me early. I run a very tight schedule—usually less than 2 weeks from deadline until I take the NEWS to the printer. Since I never know how much material I’ll have until I hear from you, I appreciate hearing from you promptly. Those people are especially cherished who

send in a contribution before the due date. Always my best wishes, Sara Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 7 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Winter 1986 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint “Fantasy.” In a long grocery line a few days before Christmas, I had an encounter with a child, “just four,” and her mother. The child, sitting in the passenger seat of the grocery cart, waved her teddy bear in my face. It was obvious she wanted me to acknowledge its presence. When I said, “That’s a nice teddy,” I knew I had made a friend for life. “Yes, he is,” replied Mother. She then went on, “Tell the lady the new word you just learned.” So prompted, the child answered, “Fantasy.” “Ah!” Looking suitably impressed I wondered just where this conversation was taking us. Mother enlightened me. Nodding in my direction she said, “Tell her Mr. Teddy is not fantasy. Since you love him so much he is real.” Well now. I felt we might be treading dangerous waters. It is important to be able to tell the difference between fantasy and reality. Under the conditions in which this meeting was taking place, and not wanting to openly disagree with strange Mother who was so eager to convince child that Mr. Teddy was

real, I spoke to the child by saying, “Love is the most important thing of all.” As Mother turned to place her groceries on the counter, Child leaned over to me and whispered confidingly, “I know Mr. Teddy really isn’t real.” We concluded our encounter by my saying, “You know then the difference between what is real and what is fantasy, or imagination. That’s good!” We move from the world of children and teddy bears to an article published in December on the editorial page of a large city newspaper entitled, “Americans have a shocking tendency to believe utter nonsense.” Mr. Z writes that this is the age of “science.” He says that while we need to keep abreast of scientific development, “We must learn to thread our ways through the swamps and jungles of pseudoscience.” In the muck and trees he includes “Ghosts, poltergeists, mediums, psychics, monsters, astrology, Bigfoot, biorhythm, numerology, astral projection, Kirlian photography,” and so on. The electronic voice phenomena is not mentioned, evidently because Mr. Z never heard of it. We could look upon this as a mixed blessing, I suppose. Mr. Z says we can get our daily “fix” of fiction/fraud through such places as public libraries, supermarkets, newspaper, radio and TV. He even tells us how we can create our own nonsense to titillate others ... just “lie a lot.” We are informed that there is, “not one scrap of verifiable proof of any paranormal occurrence.” The work of J. B. Rhine and Geller

is mentioned, but Mr. Z asserts that “virtually” all their claims have been discredited. For those who care to read about the other side of pseudosciences, Mr. Z recommends, among others, James Randi’s book, Flim-Flam. (It is at his knee we are to learn the truth??) Although I feel that we need to remain aware of what is fantasy and what is not, we also need the imagination to dream, to have the courage to see if our dreams may be capable of moving beyond dreaming to an independent existence, to a touchable reality. Give me the child with her teddy bear. Life Beyond Life—Elisabeth Kubler-Ross One of my dreams has become reality. For some time I have dreamt and wondered if the voices we record might somehow help, in a more positive way, those who are terminally ill, or those who are having difficulty coping with the death of a loved one. 1 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Six years ago, I met Dr. Elisabeth Kubler-Ross in Annapolis. She had given a lecture nearby the night before and invited me to have lunch with her the following day at her hotel. After discussing our work we made a short recording together. During lunch, a mother whose child had been brutally murdered several months earlier, joined us. As Elisabeth talked to her about what happens as we make our transition, it was clear, through the tears of our guest, that she was

finding the first comfort she had known since the death of her child. Dr. Ross, as I imagine everyone knows, is internationally known through her books, death- and-dying workshops, and personal work with the terminally ill. She is a true pioneer in the field and was one of the first to bring to our attention the experiences someone has who is dying. Since our meeting in Annapolis, I have been on her mailing list and followed her progress from California to Head Waters, Virginia where she now has her center. It occurred to me that she might be able to use a tape of electronic voices giving information which would bring reassurance, comfort, and understanding to someone dying or a grieving loved one. About this time, through the generosity of two AA-EVP members, one in South Carolina and one overseas, I received the impetus to carry through on my idea. I made a thirty- minute tape that I sent to Elisabeth and said if she felt it would help her in her work, it would be my joy to donate thirty duplicated tapes and turn over to her all rights to it. Before long, Elisabeth replied saying she was warmly touched by my offer which she accepted with gratitude. The thirty tapes were made and sent to her the week before Christmas. Although I conceived the idea and made the tape, I feel each of you has a very real part in it. Without your warm, and sometimes loving, support

over the years, I doubt the tape would ever have been made. In a very true sense, I am indebted to you. Our joy is mutual, I believe, in the thought of the hope the Life Beyond Life tape will bring to many in the future. Simultaneous Recording Experiment Follow-Up In the Fall newsletter, I announced a simultaneous recording experiment to take place Sunday evening, October 27, at ten EST. The experiment was to last ten minutes and I suggested four questions to ask. The idea behind the experiment was to see if the Voices that spoke at that time would give similar answers to the same questions. Reports were received from three members by the deadline, December 30. With my own results, that gives a total of four who participated. I had hoped for more but appreciate the efforts of those who responded. Going in alphabetical order: Carol Barron, MA State Coordinator, “We took part in your national experiment and asked the questions you suggested. Not too much luck. The only thing we got was in answer to “How do you speak to us?” A loud whisper was, ‘Your death—is aside us.’ The last three words were faint.” Sarah Estep. I recorded eight messages of excellent quality. A week before, and each day following, during my morning recording, I mentioned the experiment to the other side and asked them to try and come through for everyone who took part. They assured me they would help. At the start of

the experiment, a Class A voice said, “We go up,” followed immediately with a different voice, still Class A, that said, “Hello.” One of the most outstanding messages of the eight was, “The mirror!” followed one counter later with, “We see the plate.” The mirror message is especially interesting because several of us independently, and at first unknown to each other, received messages a few years ago about using a mirror in our tapings. I have two sitting on top of my recording equipment and although in the past have recorded many messages about the mirror, had not received such messages for about a year. The “plate” message is puzzling since I don’t have one in my office. Possibly they looked upon the mirror as a plate. 2 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena The only answer that seemed to come in direct response to my questions was when I asked, “Where do your voices originate?” and someone answered, “We’re in the house.” Clara Laughlin, VA AA-EVP Member, had good results and her communicants came closer to answering her direct questions than the unseen did for the rest of us. When she asked “How do you speak to us?” someone replied, “When we hear our Clarissa, you give us back your special energy to your dear people.” The second question, “In what world do you live?” was answered with, “We give you an example. Doesn’t Tom (husband) know what you do?” Clara then

asked, “Where do your voices originate?” The interesting answer was taped, “We come there daily to the people through Callie’s special window.” Her final question, “What can we do to help you come through?” received a very long answer which Clara says she boiled down to “sending out love.” Tina Laurent, Wales AA-EVP Member, made her recording at three A.M. in order to coincide with ten P.M. EST. She wrote that after her alarm woke her up she heard six or seven light bangs from the stairs without any apparent source. During the recording she received many messages. Some were: “Here’s Peter,” “Hello,” “We’re up Tina,” “Talking to Tina,” “On the tape Tina,” “He’s in there,” “Sarah is steadfast,” “Try this program Tina,” (after Tina said she wanted to cross the bridge to them.) “Help please,” “I can’t see.” Three of the four participants in the experiment seemed to feel they had good results. Although one objective—to see if similar answers would be received—was not met, the results were interesting in themselves. With the exception of Clara, the rest of us seemed to make contact with entities who were more interested in speaking than in answering direct questions. In my own case, I felt that the four or five different voices I was taping, were speaking to me for the first time. There was in their voices, the sound of pleasure and excitement at being able to do this. Again, thank you for taking part! I am always open to

ideas for future experiments. Morry Cuttler and Robert St. Pierre Word has been received that two of our members have died in the last three months. Morry Cuttler, spiritual leader of the Round Table of Light in Miami, Florida, died suddenly the first of November. Just two weeks earlier he had written and asked if I would lecture at one of his meetings this winter. Robert St. Pierre, from California, died after a short illness. He had called me several times a few months before his death and also written about taping voices. He and a member of his church congregation were working on the development of equipment to improve communication with the unseen. All of us, I am sure, will keep both men in our thoughts and prayers as they continue the busy, helpful lives started here in their new homes on the other side. VTF Report-Microphone Recordings Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, has translated an article for me from a recent VTF Journal, published by a German EVP organization. The article was taken from a speech given by Hans Berger, a technician from Vienna, who spoke about test results he compiled together with Mr. Stadler, a physicist. They found in using the microphone method that: (1) Low sensitivity microphones do not produce voices (2) It is not possible to get para voices when playing back an empty tape 3 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena (3) When feeding a normal mike

into channel “A” of a stereo tape recorder, and a mike wrapped in sound absorbing material into channel “B”, only channel “A” would record voices (4) The residual noise level of commonly used microphone preamplifiers is too high. To effectively reduce this noise by filtering would also remove many of the voices. A better way is the use of a microphone mounted in a small parabolic reflector (5) Parametric filters are not suitable for filtering para voices (6) The use of ultra sound is ineffective. Taped Survival Project An ongoing survival project for AA-EVP members who wish to participate is announced. If you want to take part send me one cassette tape of good quality, on which you give your name and a brief background of yourself. This taped information should not be more than five to ten minutes. On the tape, as well as the covering letter you send with it, be sure to include the address of one or two people we should contact if you succeed in communicating with someone on our survival board. Tapes will be filed and the information on the tape will be kept confidential. I am the only one who will have access to them and won’t listen to your tape until after your transition and only then if it appears you have communicated with a member of the board. It is anticipated that we will have four to five individuals on the board who are currently successfully recording voices of the unseen.

Their names will be given in the Spring newsletter. The composition of the board may change from time to time, with names added or deleted. This will be announced in future newsletters when and if it occurs. You should ask a family member to contact me soon after your death. I will then notify the survival board so they will be alerted to your transition and will be listening for you in case you are able to contact them. If they feel contact has been made they will send me whatever they believe has been recorded from you. At that time, I will check your tape to see if there is evidence you have come through. If it appears you have succeeded in doing this, I will notify the person you request me to on the tape you send to me. I reserve the right to share the evidence of your survival with others. We know from experience that the electronic voice at this point usually gives short messages. As you speak from the other side to a member of the survival board, give your name as well as something of evidential nature. To be evidential, this information must be on the tape I have. “This is John. I’m happy,” would not be good evidence. However, saying, “This is John. I love Shirley,” would be stronger evidence of survival if the name of your wife, child, or mother was Shirley. Or, “This is John. I fish,” would also be considered

evidential if fishing was your hobby before death. Again, we could only consider “Shirley” or “fishing” if it was on the tape in my possession. You may send your tape at any time. There is no charge for this; however, because of the work involved, and the expense, it must be limited to just AA-EVP members. News from and About Members Richard Berman, from AR, has called and written about messages he feels he may be taping from undesirable entities. He suggests we always say a short prayer and surround ourselves with a white light before beginning any metaphysical work. Robert Camburn, from PA, had an excellent article published in the Fall issue of the Spiritual Frontiers Journal. The title is, Research Report: A Brief Summary of the Evidence for Spiritual 4 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Realities. Different areas such as the electronic voice, are mentioned by Robert as providing survival evidence. Edelgard John, West Germany, wrote recently about several messages she had taped about recording through her telephone. One time a mysterious phone call came from a child, calling her by her first name, and insisting Edelgard was her mother. When Edelgard told the child she was wrong, the child began weeping. Edelgard commented she is going to try recording through the telephone as suggested in the Fall newsletter. Benn Kobb, from VA, gave a lecture to Mensa about the electronic voice in November. He has also written several articles

about the subject and one was to appear in the November-December issue of Reality Change. Walter and Mary Jo Uphoff, from WI, are well-known in the field of parapsychology for their investigations, books, and as founders and directors of the New Frontiers Center of Oregon, WI. In their Fall-Winter 1985 newsletter, Walter wrote that he and Mary Jo had been chosen to receive the first prize annual award of 3,000 Swiss Francs given by the Swiss Society for Parapsychology. TPP (Television Picture Phenomena) Letters have been exchanged recently with Dr. Ernst Senkowski, AA-EVP member from West Germany. From taped messages, those in other dimensions seem eager to contact us visually through our TV sets. Two gentlemen in Germany, Klaus Schreiber and Otto Konig, have independently received a number of TV pictures which they have taped on video recorders. Their method, extremely laborious and expensive, is not suited for most people. Ernst suggests an easier, and perhaps just as effective a method. He writes, “Try to get an oscillator in the VHF or UHF range and modulate it with any signal mixture tuned to a free channel.” This would be connected to a video tape recorder so you will have a record on tape of any paranormal pictures that are received. Many AA-EVP members have video tape recorders and could start experimenting at once. If you don’t have an oscillator, you can still experiment. From a message I received through my tape recorder, I would suggest you begin your experiments by

turning to Channel 47 at night. There is just “snow” at this channel, but the TPP forms itself out of the snow. Your video recorder should be taping the entire time. If it has a pause control, you have the advantage of stopping it if a paranormal picture is received and taking a picture of it with a separate camera. Let me know your results. Two Evidential Communications Two AA-EVP members in Virginia recently recorded or received evidential messages that showed they were in contact with the other side. Betty Evans tried to contact her deceased sister, Nell, one evening through her tape recorder without success. The following day at work while Betty was busy at her desk, she heard her first name called two times over the paging system. Betty wondered about this because when someone is paged in her office, the first and last names are always given and then the person is told to report to someone. Checking with the girl at the switchboard, Betty learned she had not been paged. Later, she asked Clara Laughlin to check with Callie (Clara’s guide) to see if Nell had spoken to her at work. Clara did and taped in response, “Yes, she talked to Betty.” During this same 5 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena recording, Clara recorded, “Henry is healthy,” which she also reported to Betty. Unknown to Clara at the time, Henry was Betty’s uncle with whom she was close.

Clara Laughlin also received a personal evidential message. One day she recorded, “You should learn shortly I died and am in heaven. Surprise I went so early. You should tell Libby.” Clara had been good friends with Libby and her husband, Cecil, when they lived in CA and had not heard that Cecil was sick. A day or two later, Clara received a card from Libby saying Cecil had died. His death, and Clara’s taping the message occurred within 72 hours of each other. As Cecil had requested, Clara called Libby and told her she had heard from him which Libby found very comforting. A Look at a Book The Ghost of 29 Megacycles, (New American Library) by John Fuller. This should be of special interest for those interested in the electronic voice. It is about the development of “Spiricom” constructed by George Meek and his associates. The system was then used successfully by William O’Neil from 1977 to 1981 in communicating with Dr. George Mueller, a scientist who died in 1967. It is a fascinating, well written book by the author of Ghost of Flight 401 and other books. Book List Enclosed Speaking of books, you will find a list of books available that are left over from our conference. Many of them are excellent and offer hours of good reading. Look the list over and send your order to me promptly. I have only one or two copies of some and your request(s) will be processed in the

order received. Best of ‘85 Carol Barron has continued taping many interesting messages this year. Some of her favorites are: “Is this a telephone call? Call me!” “You’re in the mid-land.” A few days later, “Greetings from the highlanders.” “There’s a fiber on the wall!” When Carol looked, she saw a large cobweb near the ceiling! Louis Kara John, MA, has not been taping very long but has received some interesting messages. One of them is, “We live for man forever.” Clara Laughlin feels one of the most interesting messages she received in 1985 was, “We love Clarissa, cybernite. Since she was a very young child, this system knows Clara.” Clara wrote that the unseen frequently use the term, “this system” and she wonders if we have been pre- selected to do this work. Tina Laurent’s forte appears to be taping names, unknown to her, but having meaning for the person she is interviewing. Recently she recorded the name, “Max Wall.” When her companion heard this she became excited because Max was the man she almost married many years ago but had died at the age of thirty-three. David Lothamer, CA State Coordinator, continues recording voices of excellent quality with interesting content. In a recent tape he sent me, some of the outstanding messages were: “No Saint is bad.” “Ah, my mom’s free spirit is now depart.” “I’m across David, Bob Turner free!” (Evidential since David did not know at the time that Bob had died.) Dan McKee, IL State

Coordinator, sent the following as some of his most interesting reverse intercepts of 1985. “Dying is not as the Earth make it.” “I did not help you, here is Master.” “The Master is here staying at your side now.” 6 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Egyptian odyssey Up-date Reservations are coming in! Tips for Trips have gone out to quite a few. Several persons have expressed concern about traveling abroad at this time, but be reassured your safety is uppermost in our minds. We will travel by KLM and land only at the Amsterdam airport—safest in the world! Conditions in Egypt are stable. If we felt there was any danger we would not go. The following is from Lynn Gardner, our tour leader. “In a few months, on April 25th, we’ll be boarding our flight on KLM (Royal Dutch Airlines) for an exciting and memorable trip to Egypt. For those of you who have already sent in your deposit you will be receiving a list of suggested books to read in preparation for the extraordinary experiences that await you. I urge those who are considering joining us to call Sarah or myself at (Telephone number removed) so we can answer any additional questions you might have so you can avoid disappointment later if we have reached capacity before your deposit has been received. Sarah and I agreed to make the first opportunity to join the group available to AA-EVP members and as

of early January, additional letters and ads reaching other groups will appear and reservations will be taken. Let us hear from you if you want to join us for an incredible journey of learning, transformation, fun, and beautiful people.” Eleven people have joined the AA-EVP in the last three months, including our first Swedish member. Welcome to everyone! Roll Call Membership Dues Increased Although I am not trying to make money out of the AA-EVP, I feel I should break even. This has not been happening. The best year financially was 1984 when I cleared $83! This year shows a loss. I belong to 7 national metaphysical organizations. Two have yearly dues of $20; three are $25; and two charge $30. In order to continue providing a quarterly newsletter and other services, I must raise the AA-EVP dues to $20 a year, effective immediately. Odds and Ends Thanks to everyone who sent in their contributions early for our newsletter. You eased my mind considerably. The deadline for our Spring NEWS is March 21! Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 7 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Spring 1986 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Here we are, four years old. I look upon each Spring Newsletter as our anniversary issue. One of

the highlights this year was our second national conference which opened new doors and expanded horizons for many who attended. Another highlight was the Life Beyond Life tape of EVP voices that Dr. Elisabeth Kubler-Ross has indicated she will use in her work. We have just begun a unique taped survival project which we hope will lead to increased evidence for postmortem survival and bring comfort to many. In our first newsletter, published in May 1982, I wrote that ten states and Canada were represented. Today, we have thirty-five states, the District of Columbia, and ten foreign countries. Our membership has increased tenfold. Although, for obvious reasons, I am perhaps not the best person to evaluate the Association, I will try to give a realistic assessment of what we have done, what perhaps we could have done better, and the goals which we might hope to bring closer to realization. One of the goals, mentioned in the first newsletter, in regards to EVP, was, “. . .not just to help other EVP experimenters but as an out-reach organization to let others know what we have learned.” This, I feel, was a worthy goal and will remain a goal for the future. What kind of a job have we done in meeting this goal? Growth suggests success but could we have done more? We have about a dozen members who are actively telling others about EVP. They do it in different ways, and many of the people whose lives have been

touched in this manner, write to me and say, “My life has been changed.” It doesn’t take much imagination to believe that some of the lives that have been changed go on, in some cases, to change other lives and they in turn go on.... One can’t help but wonder what the story would be if we had 100, rather than a dozen people speaking out about EVP. In the second anniversary issue, dated May 1983, I wrote, “…we continue to be mindful of the need to encourage research and to develop better systems of EVP communication.” This goal remains, and is slowly, so slowly, coming closer but we have, as the poem goes, “Many miles to travel before we (rest).” Perhaps we will never rest (or sleep) in our research; we may never get that far, but I believe eventually research will bring about more effective ways for communicating with the unseen. Another goal mentioned, and this was in the May 1984 issue, was, “We will try to learn more about the phenomena for there is much we don’t know and there may be worlds of consciousness to explore.” Here again, we have progressed but still, the end is not in sight, and, as in the area of research, I doubt very much if there is a finite boundary. Realistically, looking at this many faceted phenomena known as EVP, and believing the final key to unlock the door to objective inter-dimension communication or discovering the “last” world of consciousness,

is beyond our reach, does not in any way discourage me. Failure is not a frightening word. Only being afraid to try because one might fail, brings sleepless nights. There is victory in the attempt. Last year I wrote in Viewpoint, “I like to feel that our efforts, together, will shed illumination for those known and unknown to us, that our personal pilgrimage need not be a fumbling in the dark, but that we will light a light for each other.” We have come far since 1982. Working together, we will go further. Let us continue to share our light with everyone who has a need as we move into the future. 1 11/22/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena It is with great pleasure that I announce our Survival Board: Survival Board 1. Carol Barron, MA State Coordinator 2. Clara Laughlin, VA AA-EVP Member 3. Tina Laurent, Wales AA-EVP Member 4. David Lothamer, CA State Coordinator 5. Dan McKee, IL State Coordinator 6. Mercedes Shepanek, VA State Coordinator The above six people have been recording for many years and each has had outstanding success in EVP work. In addition, all of them have received evidential messages from deceased individuals, at times unknown to them, which upon checking later gave strong evidence that the communicant was who he claimed to be and had survived death in an individual, conscious state. Up-Date—Taped Survival Project In the Winter Newsletter, an ongoing survival project for AA-EVP members

was announced. The response has been positive with tapes starting to come in, and other members saying their tapes will soon be mailed. To recap briefly: Members are invited to send me a cassette tape on which they mention things that are important to them: likes, dislikes, family members and so on. This background information should last only five to ten minutes. Be sure to include the address of one or two people we should contact if it appears you have come through to one or more of our Survival Board members. As soon as your family member notifies me of your death, I will contact our board members. They will start to listen for you through their recorders, and will actively ask for help from those on the other side to bring you to them and assist you in giving your message. Remember to be evidential. At least one thing you say to a board member must be on the tape in my possession. No board member will have any idea what is on your tape. I also will not listen to your tape until after your transition, and only then if a board member reports possible contact. All members are encouraged to participate! Challenger Communications After the explosion of the Challenger on January 28, several AA-EVP members reported taping messages in reference to the astronauts or the space shuttle itself. Sarah Estep. I requested that the other side try to help the astronauts move into the spirit world.

A Class A male voice, using the word “try” in his answer, as I had used in my request, replied, “I’ll try with them.” Arthur and Pat Huff. The Huffs attended our August conference and learned about the reverse voice in Dan McKee’s workshop. Since then, they tape nightly and report receiving excellent reverse messages. Some of the things that they taped after the accident were: “We’re about to crack.” “We’re going to crack.” “Permanently survive.” “Exhaust line.” “A problem.” Clara Laughlin. Clara taped several messages when she asked about the astronauts. Her guide, Callie, came through and said, “Now we make this official, Clarissa (Clara) They perish in Atlantic.” “That was terrible. Clara, it had no future. Challenger has a loss of power.” “(name of one of the astronauts) pleased that he is there with her.” 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Dan McKee. Dan reports that he received a fair amount of relative information. The other side said, “We see them.” Dan commented that he felt that he had no direct contact with the astronauts themselves. Dan’s observation is interesting because in looking over the messages the rest of us taped, this also becomes apparent. We received messages about the astronauts, or the craft, but no astronaut spoke to us. This somewhat reinforces that what we taped were genuine EVP messages. TPP (Television Picture Phenomena) The above 2 pictures were received from Ernst Senkowski, AA-EVP member from West Germany. Ernst wrote

that Klaus Schreiber of West Germany gave them to him, and Schreiber feels they show his mother (No. 1) and daughter, Karin, (No. 2). Schreiber told Ernst they came through his TV and he taped the pictures with his video tape recorder, using an expensive, laborious method suggested by Karin, via EVP communication with her father. As mentioned in the Winter Newsletter, AA-EVP members who have a video recorder, might like to begin experiments. Ernst suggested trying to use an oscillator in the VHF or UHF range and modulate it with any signal mixture tuned to a free channel on your TV. Even if you don’t have an oscillator, you can still start to experiment. One of our members is doing this, and thinks she may have seen two faint words in the “snow.” [TPP is known as Video ITC today] EVP—Stray Pick-up? Many skeptics of EVP say the voices we record are C.B. broadcasts, stray radio waves and so on. How a stray pick-up could conveniently land on the tape as the recorder is recording, call the experimenter by name and answer his direct questions, has never been explained. The reverse voices are also unexplainable from this standpoint. In a recent bulletin sent to me by Alexander MacRae, of Skye, Scotland, he wrote,”...you no longer have to spend hours arguing with people who say EVP is just due to stray pick-up… In late 1985 I took an Alpha 3.5 to Calpe, a small town in Southern Spain. Now, if

EVP was due to stray pick-up then what was picked up in Spain should be in Spanish. It wasn’t. An English resident of another foreign country has been using an Alpha for 18 months. Out of 300 voices, he reports, only two were (possibly) in the native language.” EVP—Ouija Correspondence Several months ago, Evening Magazine—Baltimore, interviewed Stoker Hunt about his recently published book, Ouija, The Most Dangerous Game, (Barnes & Noble, Harper & Row). At the conclusion of the interview, AA-EVP member, Linda Roers (co-editor and publisher of Second Sight Metaphysical Magazine, (Address removed) and I, demonstrated the use of the board. I 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena have reservations about the Ouija, and had not used one for over ten years, but agreed to see if we could have communication. The interview and demonstration took place in a 200 year old house. When I asked if there was anyone present who had lived on the property at one time, we learned that a man by the name of Franck had been there in the early 1800’s. Upon questioning, Franck spelled out that he was still staying in the area and looking for his family. While the cameras were filming, I gave him suggestions about looking for a bright light and going in that direction. I also told Franck he would find his loved ones waiting for him. At the end Franck indicated he was doing this. Much of our communication was

shown to the public at a later date. During the demonstration, I used my tape recorder. Immediately after I asked if we had anyone with us who had at one time lived on the property, but before the name Franck was spelled out on the board, a Class A male voice said on tape, “Franck.” Mighty Mike The above diagram shows the microphone system I am now using. The idea was suggested in the German VTF Journal (1/86) kindly translated for me by Hans Heckmann, PA AA- EVP member. I have made some changes from the original diagram, placing six microphones in a small housing facing in towards a parabolic dish. The dish is not necessary and if one isn’t used, the microphones should face the taper. All components are easily obtained from Radio Shack. The mike elements are electret condenser ($2.69) each. In the month I have been using it, the EVP voices are outstanding in clarity. Along with the mike, I am using two radios tuned to the same station on the air-band for my sound source. The one radio tends to nullify the other. By turning the dial slightly a beating occurs. The first time this technique was used, when I asked if they were with me, a Class A voice answered, “On our parity.” One dictionary definition for parity is close correspondence which is an accurate but unusual way to describe what I was doing with the radio. VTF Review In further reviewing the 1/86 German

Journal, Hans Heckmann said that Fidelio Koberle (editor of the Journal) was interviewed in Berlin on the subject of EVP. The program is to be shown in the USA with an expected viewing audience of 12 million. (No date given). Experiments with the TANDY (Radio Shack) monaural reverberation unit (Cat. No. 32-1110) were mentioned. The unit is a microphone preamplifier and has three channels of reverberation (slide controlled) which allows a multitude of microphone sound combinations. It is felt that certain amounts of reverberation result in “sharper” microphone voices. We are indebted to Hans for his work in translating the German VTF Journal. It helps keep us aware of what EVP experimenters are doing in Germany as well as give those of us who are actively taping, new ideas to use in our own work. Italian EVP Newsletter Review 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Rosalba Harris, PA AA-EVP member, called me recently about the latest Milan, Italy EVP newsletter which she received. Virginia Ursi, AA-EVP member from Milan, is the editor of the newsletter. Rosalba met Mrs. Ursi last year when she visited Milan. The first part of the Metafonia was a report of our own AA-EVP NEWS, and some of our activities. Mrs. Ursi also wrote, “During recent contacts with German experimenters, (I) was able to see on TV recognizable images of presumed discarnates in experiments conducted by physicist Ernst Senkowski and Hans Otto Konig. These studies seem to give positive

results which allow us to hope for continued developments in manifestations from other dimensions.” We are grateful to Rosalba for her translation of the Italian newsletter. Along with the German newsletter, it helps us to be aware of what EVP experimenters are doing in other countries. AA-EVP Mini-Reunion On March 15, Tom Roers, (AA-EVP member, Second Sight) and I, taught an all day EVP workshop near Annapolis. Notices went out to AA-EVP members from Maryland and surrounding states. Over ten members attended, along with thirty other individuals. Many of the participants had never heard an EVP voice until I played a demonstration tape at the start of the workshop. Only two or three had been successful until then, in taping voices. After the workshop and a buffet lunch, we broke up into small groups and walked around the “haunted” restaurant trying to tape voices of the unseen with our portable tape recorders. Close to half the people reported contact when they played their tapes back later. Since we had such an enthusiastic response from those who attended, we hope to have a similar day next fall. New from and about Members Richard Berman, AR, called recently and said he has given two lectures about parapsychology and EVP. Richard told me that many people are interested in the electronic voice in his area and he always plays a short tape of EVP voices as part of his presentation. William Duvendack, MT, wrote that he is taking a course about radionics and

wonders if it might be an effective way to “tune” in on the EVP phenomena. He commented that distance is no factor for someone using a radionics machine, which is an electrical device. He hopes to do some experiments using it with EVP taping and will let me know the results. Betty Evans, VA, attended the all-day EVP workshop near Annapolis. Near the end of the day, Betty whispered to me that she had to leave early to meet her son who was coming from New York. Later, on tape playback, Betty heard, “Ha, ha, ha, he’s already here.” This was true because, to Betty’s surprise, when she reached home she found her son had arrived earlier than planned. Clara Laughlin, VA, continues to tape interesting EVP messages. A voice told her recently, “Cloudy weather is our strategy. To come near is no easy feature.” Several months ago she asked on tape that those on the other side send healing to a friend’s son-in-law. She did not mention what was wrong with the man. The following day, an EVP voice said, “(name removed) has a malignancy.” This is true, because the person concerned has asbestos lung cancer. Tina Laurent, Wales, wrote that she was giving a talk to a group of people who belong to the National Federation of Housewives. The first twenty minutes she lectures about EVP, the next twenty minutes she plays a tape of EVP voices, and this is followed by discussion. Dan McKee, IL, wrote about

some reverse EVP messages he taped recently. He said, “One quite interesting voice said, “There are doubts I’m visible.” Dan feels he is receiving above average material referring to being born. As an example, someone said, “I was told to go in the womb.” 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Dan commented that he has observed in reverse taping that too much signal strength seems to be undesirable. One time there was a good deal of laughter on the forward side of the tape and on the reverse side a voice told him, “The crashes are bad during laughter.” Howard Ruess, TX, called a few months ago about a voice that had whispered his name during his daily taping. Howard played the tape for me over the telephone. Normally, in this sort of situation, I hear little, if anything. The whisper Howard played for me, however, was so loud and clear, I heard it without difficulty. Ernst Senkowski, West Germany, wrote that he took part in a Munich satellite TV production. Professor Bender, Professor Resch, and Dr. Determeyer also were on the program. Thirty minutes were devoted to EVP and another thirty minutes to more general cases of TransCommunications. Mercedes Shepanek, VA, told me in a recent phone conversation that they had just sealed a time capsule for her second grandson, Jeffrey. They did the same for Jeffrey’s brother, Gregory, two years ago at his christening. The capsule will be opened by each

boy on his eighteenth birthday. They contain pertinent information of the present, an explanation of the electronic voice and some samples of EVP voices. In Jeffrey’s capsule, Mercedes included some “seventh dimension” voices Ernst Senkowski played for us at the conference last August. Psychic Experiences—EVP Tapers? In a recent letter, Carol Barron described many psychic experiences she has had all her life. The first one she remembers was at the age of four while visiting St Simons Island, Georgia. While in the woods she saw a large flash of light which “spoke” to her, but the rest, she wrote, has been lost in her memory. Carol feels it would be an interesting feature for a future newsletter to have EVP tapers describe psychic experiences they have had in the past. She feels such experiences may have served as a catalyst and opened us to communication with other dimensions through our tape recorders. Let me know about your past experiences. I feel members would be interested in this. Roll Call We have added a number of new members in the last three months, including our first member from Luxembourg. Welcome to everyone! For the year we have shown a healthy growth, having enrolled fifty-nine new members. Well over 100 people have renewed their memberships. MD leads the states with 23 members; VA is next with 19; CA is third with 14. Men still outnumber the women with 54% of our members being men. Light Journal You will find enclosed, On “Holy”

War, written by Brenda Marshall, President/Editor of Light, published quarterly by the College of Psychic Studies, London. When I wrote to Mrs. Marshall about reprinting her piece and sharing it with our AA-EVP members, she graciously gave permission. She wrote, “I must say it does seem to me all very obvious, but I agree it is helpful to keep stating it.” Light is an excellent metaphysical journal. I have subscribed to it for two years. Subscription rates are $15 a year for the U.S. which includes airmail postage. The address is: 16 Queensberry Place, London SW7 2EB England, www.psychic-studies.org.uk/l_journal.htm. 6 Egyptian Odyssey Update Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena We are packing our suitcases and rushing out to buy extra supplies of tapes and batteries for our battery operated tape recorders. Yes, we are going! Due to world conditions, the group is small but there is something to be said for small groups, especially because of our EVP recordings in the places we will be visiting. As mentioned in the tour brochure, I will be teaching an EVP workshop on location and helping group members with their tapings as we move from one location to the next. At the tomb of Amon-Hotep who died in 1224 B.C., and in the crypt that was used for magic rites thousands of years ago, located under the Temple of Dendera, special ceremonies will be held. It was at these two places, that the invisibles spoke to me

on tape in May 1984, one of them calling me by name, asking for my help. This time I will try to give suggestions to help them move on. Lynn Gardner, who many of you met at the August conference, and who will be leading our tour, has been unflagging in her efforts to make our Egyptian Odyssey experience truly outstanding for all participants. It promises to exceed all expectations. Those of us who are going will meet at the KLM counter, Kennedy Airport, NY, at 6:30 P.M., April 24. We will return on May 10. The Summer NEWS will carry a report of our trip! Odds and Ends A special note of thanks to the many people who upgraded or sent in their membership renewal early after the last newsletter. Your thoughtfulness is appreciated. Some have asked how they can know ahead of time when their membership will expire. On each white mailing label, I have the month when your membership is due. If you have a C on the label, this indicates that you have requested that your name be placed on the cross-country list. Deadline for your contribution(s) for our Summer newsletter is June 20! Until then... Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these

phenomena. Summer 1986 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint There is a Roman saying, “Plvs Vltra,” which translated means: “There is more beyond.” Those of us who have an interest in what is loosely termed “paranormal” are well aware that there is much beyond the physical world of the five senses which can touch our lives. Plvs Vltra would make an ideal obituary but it could also be a motto for us as we greet the rising of the sun each morning. If we look around, if we get beyond the neat little box into which most lives have been placed, we will find, like a child of two who shrieks with joy at every butterfly and lovingly smells roses and dandelions alike, that our world is full of excitement and a good deal of beauty. Two months ago, I returned from seventeen days in Egypt. There was advice from high and low that the trip be forgotten. Due consideration was given to the world situation and our group was polled. The decision was unanimous: “Go!” Certain precautions were taken and never, at any time, did we feel at all threatened. Egypt! Still a land that inspires awe and, to me, a land of beauty. Two acquaintances who had been there before were surprised when I said I was going back. “You were there two years ago. It’s so dirty. Why do you want to return?” they asked. Well, yes, in a way it is dirty. Water is scarce in many

places; they don’t have modern machines to scrub their streets. There’s not enough water to always have a clean face or clean clothes. I prefer, however, to raise my eyes above the dust and look at the Pyramids and the Sphinx; at the temples and the tombs. I needn’t look that high. I can look at the people, especially those in villages scattered throughout the country side. When I look, I see that their priorities, although in some ways like ours, are met in a different way. Having nothing in a material sense, many have found a quiet contentment and joy at being with family and others in their community. This doesn’t suggest all Egyptians are angels or paragons of virtue. They are people and like people everywhere, they have their individual differences, some pleasant, some unpleasant. I am reminded of one occasion when I went off to do some private taping. As I sat at the base of a tomb waiting for others in my group to join me, it was time for lunch. The guard took his sandwich, wrapped in a newspaper, from a crevice and offered me half. He wanted to share what he had. To me, that is beauty. Beauty was also seen in the joy on the faces of Egyptian children as another member of our group and I, gave them pens to use for school. Education is compulsory in Egypt but some children come from families too poor to provide them with school materials.

One night, at our hotel in Asyut, we learned about the nuclear explosion at Chernobyl. We stopped the following morning in the Western desert and formed a circle, each member giving a personal affirmation that our planet find peace and be healed. When we released the balloons which another member of our group had brought, and watched them spin and dance away in the wind across the sand, we saw beauty. Although the world needs the most positive efforts each of us can give, it also needs, I feel, people who, like the child of two, see beauty in the dandelion. Plvs Vltra offers hope for tomorrow. It should also challenge us for today. Controls—Taped Survival Project Monty Hearon, Oregon State Coordinator, visited me for two days in June. We discussed many developments that have taken place in the field of EVP over the last four years, and the direction 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena the phenomena seems to be going. During this time we shared ideas about the AA-EVP. We talked about the taped survival project and our hope that it will bring comfort to many in the future, as well as add to the evidence that individual consciousness survives bodily death. Monty feels we should try to place a control, a safeguard, on the survival tape that you send to me. He is concerned that if a member of our survival board hears from someone after death, whose tape is

in my possession, critics of the phenomena will claim this information was passed on to the board member earlier. To try to prevent this accusation, he suggests you place within the tape case a small piece of paper with your signature and several of your inked fingerprints. Wrap the box in tissue paper and scotch tape it securely. On the tissue paper, again write your name and add the inked fingerprints. After your transition, and contact of a board member, I will open the tape in front of witnesses. Together we will listen to the tape. So, I can’t be accused of placing my own fingerprints on the tape, or having someone else do it, it would be a good idea to leave a set of your inked fingerprints in a secure place in your home. All this may seem a bit cumbersome but in actuality it shouldn’t take more than several minutes. You are, of course, free to do as you wish. I feel Monty’s idea has a great deal of merit and I encourage you to consider it. For those who have already sent me a tape, if you wish to make another tape, following Monty’s suggestion, I will return your first tape to you. New Ideas about EVP Tina Laurent, AA-EVP member from Wales, has contacted me about a recent letter she received from Benson Herbert, internationally known British parapsychologist. Since returning to Wales three years ago, Tina has become acquainted with Herbert and done experiments with

him and two of his associates. Herbert is familiar with EVP and has listened to many of Tina’s tapes. Although he accepts there are voices on the tapes, until recently he did not believe they were voices of the dead. Now, with his letter to Tina in which he quoted from articles written by two Russian scientists, he commented that he guessed he might have to become a spiritualist and an EVPist. In the one article by Dr. Romen of Alma-Ata University in the U.S.S.R., titled “Bio-Plasma and Psychic and Auto Regulation,” he wrote, “Yoga and auto-suggestion can deeply affect the bio-energetic processes in a person’s system and is of great value in the prevention of and curing of diseases and promoting regeneration … with the possibility of maintaining the personal “I” (ego) on the conditions of extreme stress, and after death in a definite biological form... This energetic image maintains the personal characteristics independently of spatial and temporal factors ... and is a recognizable individual.” The other article, quoted by Herbert, was by Dr. G. P. Krokhalev of Perm University, U.S.S.R. It is titled, “EVP” and he wrote, “The human body can act as a receiver and a transmitter of radio waves. The skin acts as a transistor to modulate the waves so transmitting an audible sound via tissue and bones to the brain... Concentration of thought can cause the ears to transmit faint sounds which can be picked up by a sensitive microphone and tape recorded...” In his

own EVP experiments, Dr. Krokhalev uses a plastic or rubber ear-cap, fitting around the ear, with a small hole in the middle for the insertion of a tiny microphone. Herbert concluded his letter to Tina by writing, “So there is nothing to hinder the supposition that the energetic image (ghost?) as described by Romen to persist after death, could emit radio signals capable of being picked-up by the body of a living person, converted into sound through the person’s ears and then tape recorded, hence EVP?” Since the above was received from Tina, I have talked to her by phone. She has again heard from Herbert, who said he is leaning even more strongly towards EVP being evidential of post mortem survival. He kindly gave permission to quote him in our NEWS. 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Headphone Microphone This diagram shows how I have adapted Dr. Krokhalev’s method of using a plastic ear—cap with a small microphone. Taking a spare set of stereo headphones, I had built into them two mics, one in each earpiece. The headphones fit comfortably around my head and are worn while making a recording on my four-track TEAC tape recorder. I have used them alone, without any other microphone; at other times, I combine them with Mighty Mike described in the Spring newsletter. Voices have been recorded both ways. When using just the headphone mic, external sound sources are almost completely eliminated (such as the radio).

This is due, no doubt, to the fact that the small mics inside the headphone fit tightly against the ears and unless the sound source is unusually loud, the mics do not record it. The voices that are taped with the headphone mic, although at times loud, clear and Class A, have an unusual quality. There is more white noise in the background than with normal recordings. The taper’s voice is surprisingly loud. Recently, in order to use all the microphones in Mighty Mike, and both mics in Headphone Mike, I bought two Siamese connectors at Radio Shack. The two leads carrying the six mics from Mighty Mike, using the Siamese connector, is plugged into one channel of my TEAC. The other Siamese connector carrying the two leads with two mics from Headphone Mike, is plugged into the other channel of my TEAC. There have been good results so far. EVP Tapers Report Psychic Experiences In our Spring Newsletter, I wrote about Carol Barron’s, MA State Coordinator, suggestion that EVP tapers contact me about psychic experiences they have had. She felt such experiences may serve as a catalyst to open us to communicating with other dimensions through our tape recorder. Many thanks to the tapers who sent reports and to Carol for her idea. Carol Barron, at age 11, saw a lady appear by her bed. The lady “spoke” to her with her eyes and gave Carol a feeling of overwhelming love and peace. Since then, she has experienced her

presence twice and both times were during a very traumatic period in Carol’s life. Monty Hearon wrote in response to my request: “...therefore have had some psychic experiences. These cover such things as seeing an apparition and speaking briefly to him; having three percussive raps, one before witnesses; having the front door shaken violently while I was 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena taping and no one was there; my mother-in-law speaking to me after she had gone on; seeing my sister twice after she had departed; etc.” Clara Laughlin, VA AA-EVP member. When Clara was five, she lived across the street from her maternal grandmother. One day her mother said she was going to check on the grandmother and would be back soon. She had barely left the house when Clara looked up and saw the shoulders and head of a man and woman. The woman said to her, “Don’t worry Clara. We’ll always take care of you.” When Clara’s mother returned, Clara told her about the experience. The mother got out a photo album and Clara picked out the picture of her paternal grandmother as the person she saw and who had spoken to her. Tina Laurent reports many psychic experiences. As long as she can remember, she has heard raps in her head, several times a year, right before falling asleep. After her mother’s recent death, she communicated with Tina for two months and then this stopped. Although Tina grew

up in a home that had no belief in spiritual matters, she got the idea she would hear angels sing if she pressed her ear to her pillow at bedtime. Occasionally, Tina reports, she did hear beautiful singing, right on the fringe of her hearing, and would fall asleep listening to this. Tina commented, “Who knows, Sarah. Forty years ago I may have heard EVP voices!” Dan McKee, IL State Coordinator, wrote that one evening after recording, he heard clearly outside his left ear, an audible voice that said, “748.” He checked that counter on his recording and at that point, there was the message, “Tomorrow night you will be looking for Centaria.” Unfortunately, the tape jammed the following evening and Dan was unable to record. Mercedes Shepanek, VA State Coordinator, relates the following experience. “At 3 o’clock one morning (having taped the previous evening from 10 to 11 P.M.), I suddenly awoke and after waking heard 2 voices in the tape room which is adjacent to the bedroom. One voice was deep and one was “light.” I couldn’t characterize them as either male or female. The deep voice spoke about 10 words. The second voice, 6 or 7. I had a very strong impression they were commenting on the tape equipment but couldn’t make out what they were saying. I was alone in the house, but rose up, put on my robe and searched every room in the house, all of which were dark. Of course, found nothing unknown.”

Egyptian Odyssey Report There are different reasons for traveling, especially to foreign countries. Most people want to see the “sights”, those well-known places touted by tour brochures. Others want to come in touch with the people and try to learn something about them. A smaller number hope to expand their inner consciousness, to reach out and come in contact with the visible and invisible forces which affect their lives. Lynn Gardner and I tried to provide all of these experiences for the people in our group. Since returning, we have received letters and calls from many who went with us, and each has indicated that we succeeded. We saw the usual places: The Pyramids of Giza and the Sphinx which, no matter how often are visited, never fail to inspire. The Step Pyramid, considered to be the oldest stone building in the world, located at Sakkara, was seen. We stopped at the beautiful Temples of Abydous and Dendera. Several days were spent in Luxor and we went to Karnak a few miles away. One morning was devoted to the magnificent Valley of the Kings; another morning to the Coptic tombs in the Western desert where, in some of the tombs, the unseen seems to be still waiting, and you feel they are so close you need only stretch out your hand to touch them. We also went to many places not usually seen by tourists: The Pyramid of Medium; the 2,000-year-old town of El Bagawat where people still live and

time seems to have stopped. There was no one around as 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena we took a swim in a healing spring located at the Kharga Oasis. At Aswan we sailed in a faluca to St. Simeon’s Monastery, dating back to the sixth century. As we walked through the ruins, I felt we had the loving presence of some of the early monks walking with us. The people also touched our lives in many ways. Wherever we went we heard, “Welcome! Welcome!” Our coming was a big event in small villages which seldom see outsiders. Small children would run for even smaller brothers and sisters so they wouldn’t miss the “happening.” They would be followed by the adults who came to look us over. Getting out of our bus, we would smile and nod at each other, language not being really necessary. They were pleased we wanted to take their picture, and after tucking in shirts and patting their hair, their smiles indicated they were ready. Our group was interested in, and accepting of, the metaphysical. Each individual had the opportunity to proceed at his own pace, to open up if he wished to the invisible, spiritual side of life. This was done individually and at times in groups. As a result, some people had deep personal experiences that will affect them the rest of their lives. My tape recorder went everywhere with me. Many voices were recorded and I

have prepared a new thirty-minute tape. There is a form enclosed if you would like to order one. Side 1 has voices taped during my first visit to Egypt and was taken from the sixty-minute tape some of you may have. Side 2 contains voices recorded from my most recent trip. A few of the voices sound like the voices taped during my first trip and came through at the same location. I always said at such places, “I have returned to you. Can you please speak to me again?” At the Quar tomb and the Temple of Abydous, messages were taped that indicated they were doing this. Two days before leaving Egypt, we went to the Church of Zeitoun in Cairo, where an apparition of the Virgin Mary appeared many times in 1968, and was seen by over a million people. Perhaps it is appropriate that the last two messages I taped came through as I was sitting quietly in the sanctuary of the church. Much of the success of the trip is due to Ahmed Fayed, our excellent Egyptian guide. He said the first night we were in Egypt, “While you are here, you are part of my family,” and this feeling prevailed the entire time. The night before leaving for home, Lynn and I talked to Ahmed about plans for a future trip. There will be an Egyptian Odyssey II in October 1987. Start to put it in your bank of positive thoughts. I hope you will

be with us. News from and about Members Roy Bauer, Canada, is experimenting with a friend to see if a person is able to affect a recording while in the out-of-body state. He reports one success in which his friend said Roy’s name while having an O.B.E. Roy would like to hear from other researchers who are trying to develop better techniques for recording. He is on the cross-country list. Kay Croissant/Catherine Dees, CA, have been doing EVP experiments for nine years. Last year they spent seven weeks in Egypt, Greece, Italy and France to research historical places for writing projects in which they are involved. During their trip, they taped many EVP voices. At a site of medieval devil worship in Italy, they first walked through a nearby hermit cave where a benevolent voice said, “Seek out,” and, “Let nothing prevent you.” As they entered the cave used for devil worship, someone said, “Malestro” (mischief or damage) and then, “You all will fail,” followed by, “Don’t look.” They are planning a novel on the lives of the Brownings and spent two hours in their home in Florence. When they asked, “Do you like our story?” a soft woman’s voice replied, “We especially do,” and later, “Thank you for your words. We wait for them.” They closed their letter to me with, “This work is a vital part of human understanding of our great responsibility in our thoughts and actions. If memories are retained in the subtle atomic structure of

matter, then how careful we must all be with our very thoughts, not to let them join 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena the larger negative energies at work in the world today.” They have published several historical and romance novels under the name Catherine Kay. Betty Evans, VA, called a friend one evening and while waiting for her to come to the phone, a man’s voice came on the line and said, “Hey, how are you? How are you doing?” After a moment of shock, Betty realized it sounded like the voice of her deceased brother, Henry. She checked with her friend as to whether the friend’s son might have spoken and was assured he was nowhere near the phone. Betty called Clara Laughlin and asked her to inquire about the incident through her tape recorder. Clara did, and taped a number of messages indicating that Henry had spoken to Betty on the phone and would try to do the same in the future. Jules Harsch-Fischbach, Luxembourg, called a few days before we left for Egypt to wish us well. He has contacted several European AA-EVP members through the cross-country list, and received replies in response. Jules feels with “this system” (Newsletter and cross-country list) we can “give on light to help the whole world.” Rosalba Harris, PA, and Dave Overton, TX, are due special thanks for writing to me about Curtis Fuller’s editorial in the July issue of Fate magazine. Over

a column was devoted to Hans Heckman’s (PA, AA-EVP member) translation from the VTF journal about Microphone Recordings which appeared in our Winter Newsletter. Benn Kobb, VA, had an article about EVP published in the Spring Edition of Reality Change. A number of people have contacted me for more information. Clara Laughlin recently became a grandmother. Before her daughter, Barbara, knew she was pregnant, Tom (Clara’s deceased husband) came on tape and said, “Hello, grandmother.” Later on, the doctor told Barbara she would have twins. Clara went to her tape recorder and asked if this was true. Tom replied, “Single baby boy,” which proved to be correct. David Lothamer, CA State Coordinator, sent me a flyer his group had printed, announcing a lecture and tape demonstration of the electronic voice. The meeting was held in May and much interest was shown by those who attended. Steve Glanz, another CA, AA-EVP member, visited David and they held a successful taping session. Steve hopes to begin some research in the area of TPP (television picture phenomena) [known as Video ITC today]. Looking at Books Jeff Vilencia recently sent me his just published book: Spirit Voices. It is a short book of seventy pages, with the last twenty-five pages being largely a transcript and explanation of how the voices came through on the cassette tape which is included with the price of the book. Although Jeff writes in a clear manner about his experiences with EVP the last ten years, you will not

learn anything new. He mentions nothing about recent research and experimenters, and one suspects he is unaware of them. This is unfortunate, for the field needs an up-to-date, all-purpose book to encourage research and create new interest among the public. I wrote to Jeff that I was sorry I couldn’t be more enthusiastic about his book because he appears to be sincere. Side 1 of the 60-minute tape has EVP voices. Side 2 has about a five- minute demonstration of how to make a recording. The rest of the tape is blank. Since Jeff works with groups who evidently still believe “Silence is golden,” most of the voices are faint, whisper type of poor quality. There are a few that are louder and could be called Class A Jeff includes over a dozen of Raudive’s voices so, if you haven’t heard these before, you may be interested. To order the book and tape, send $9.95 plus $1.50 to: (Address removed). Rosalba Harris has located a dealer who had a copy of Konstantin Raudive’s book: Breakthrough, for $6. If you are still looking for the book, you can write to: (Address removed). 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Harold Sherman, AR, AA-EVP member, wrote recently that his excellent book: The Dead Are Alive, is being brought out in a new edition by Ballantine Books the first of January. If the book is not already in your library, you will want to add it as

soon as it reaches the bookstores. AA-EVP National Conference Mark your calendars! A date has been chosen for our third national conference. It will be held at the Holiday Inn, Inner Harbor-Baltimore, from August 7 to 9, 1987. The location, within walking distance of 130 shops and restaurants; fine museums; historical sites and the National Aquarium, will be a delight to everyone and offers an ideal vacation place for the entire family. By signing a contract with the Holiday Inn now, we have been guaranteed the very reasonable rate of $64 a night, single or double. There is limousine service from the Baltimore-Washington International Airport and parking for those who drive. The accommodations, sleeping and meeting rooms will be excellent for our purpose. The first two conferences have been so outstanding; you will not want to miss this one. Whether you will be a repeat attendant, or coming for the first time, it is not too soon to start planning to be with us. There will be more exciting details about the conference in future newsletters. Odds and Ends A note! Please remember to check the box on the membership renewal notice, if you wish to remain on the cross-country list. A number of people are not doing this. Deadline for your contribution(s) to the Fall Newsletter is September 13. Special blessings to those who don’t wait until the last minute. Let me hear from you! Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of

the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Fall 1986 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint “There is a principle which is proof against all information, which is proof against all arguments, which cannot fail to keep a man in everlasting ignorance; that principle is contempt, prior to investigation.” Herbert Spencer Investigation! How often have we denounced skeptics of psychic phenomena for failing to investigate with an open mind various areas of PSI/ESP? How often have they charged us with being deluded and deceived? Both sides are justified in their accusations. Boggle thresholds vary from person to person. We each have our own level at which the mind boggles at an idea that cannot be accepted into our usual pattern of thought. Scientists usually have a lower boggle point than those who are interested in and accept, to a certain extent, different aspects of the paranormal. Unfortunately, those with a high boggle threshold may find themselves victims of fraud. Fraud of any kind is intolerable but perhaps the greatest harm is perpetrated in the paranormal field. The corrupt person can take the last hope of someone and by his machinations leave him in utter despair. This is especially true for those interested in evidence for postmortem survival for they are often the most vulnerable. Their deep need to believe too often makes

them, without justification, believers, and this is something that the unscrupulous are well aware of and will use to their own advantage. The history of psychic phenomena, especially in the area of mediumship, has been degraded with countless instances of fraud. Many mediums were caught cheating and the result placed the entire field of mediumship in disrepute. Although the public was partly to blame with its insistence that a medium always “produce”, that did not excuse the deceit. Magicians tell us that they can duplicate from their bag of magic tricks, everything that is regarded as paranormal. This may be true, but that does not make less true that which is genuine. When I founded the AA-EVP in 1982, a man wrote to me from Indiana wanting to know how he (I) could be positive fraud was not being committed in relation to the Voices. I answered from my own experience, and the experiences of other tapers who I knew personally and fully trusted, that I didn’t think this was possible and gave reasons for my belief. My boggle point was higher than it is now. In the last four years rumors of fraud have arisen and although I have wondered at times about the truth of those rumors, I have tried to avoid taking part in the charges and counter- charges. My mind always goes back to the magician and his bag of tricks, but evidence is not proof and perhaps, to a fault, I tend to give most

people the benefit of the doubt. Where there is an accusation of fraud in connection with EVP, we need to consider all evidence presented. We must investigate, as much as possible, those charges and in the end try to decide whether the evidence is strong enough to accept or reject, the premise presented. Both decisions can take courage and there is no easy answer. It is understandable that asking people to believe we can communicate with other realities through a tape recorder, is stretching many boggle points to the limit. Whatever happens, we must show by our own approach to inter- dimension communication and by our own personal integrity, that faith in voice phenomena is justified. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena We are Listed! Come November, the AA-EVP will be as close as your local library. At the suggestion of Mercedes Shepanek, VA State Coordinator, I wrote to the Gale Research Company, publishers of the Encyclopedia of Associations to see if we were eligible to be listed in their encyclopedia. Long information forms soon arrived with a request for any publications we had, to be returned with the forms. Our AA-EVP newsletters for the last year were sent along with the requested information. Several months passed, and then a phone call came from the editor. She had some additional questions as well as personal questions about taping. At the conclusion, she said she found our organization, and the newsletter, one of the

most fascinating that has ever crossed her desk. We will be listed in the November supplement and in the main book when it is published the early part of 1987. Look us up! EVP and the Japanese Lynn Schroeder and Sheila Ostrander, AA-EVP members, have returned from a month’s stay in Japan. They were invited to talk on Superlearning, a new approach to learning which they have developed and which has received excellent results world-wide. Since it was the tenth anniversary of the Japanese psi society, they were also invited to speak to groups all over the country about psi. Lynn wrote, “EVP was one of our main topics. Seemed like a good idea to get the Japanese with their electronic expertise and traditional patience interested. Translation of our talks in Tokyo was quite good ... in other cities translation got very wobbly. It was eye widening to see the questions that came back, third generation translation by then… People did seem very interested in EVP. After the lecture (in Sapporo) fifteen 18 to 23 year olds showed up at the hotel with a young English teacher… The kids mainly wanted to know about New York and EVP ... We passed around a Walkman with your Egyptian tape. The translator tried to explain what was on the tape… All listened intently and said, “Yes, yes.” Essentially, I think they thought you were the EVP. “Two young men (artists) said something strange had happened to them. They heard a voice that

spoke aloud to them, no one was there, they were not recording anything, but later when playing a tape, the voice was on it.” Near the end of her letter, Lynn commented that apart from the technology and patience, it seemed to them that the Japanese might succeed at EVP because of their Shinto religion. Shintoism is very open to linking with the dead. I had the pleasure of introducing Lynn and Sheila at our national conference last summer. This was a special pleasure because it was from reading their book: Handbook of Psi Discoveries, over ten years ago, that I first read about electronic voice phenomena. Sound Modulation Experiments Carol Barron, NA State Coordinator, and David Lothamer, CA State Coordinator, are continuing their experiments with sound. These experiments differ from the radio airband/shortwave sound source that many of us use while taping. Some of the taped examples David sent were Class A, and Carol also reports good results. They use something of the same approach, creating noise near the tape recorder, which the unseen use to help them speak. Carol made the interesting observation, “Some things come in very clear, but this method rarely yields a tonal voice but rather, articulation out of the noise itself.” 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena I have also done sound experiments in the past with interesting results. Once, while using just the open flame of a propane gas tank, I asked if they could speak.

An unusually clear Class A voice answered, “You will know we talk. Important.” My own experiments indicate that the unseen voice tends to take on the characteristics of whatever sound source is used. The propane gas voice had the whooshing sound of the flame in it. Caution must be used with this approach for it is all too easy to think you have a voice when, in fact, it is just noise. EVP on Broadway? No, but the Pioneer Square Theater of Seattle, WA, which brings live theater to the public, used in a recent production some of the communications I have taped from the unseen. In August, Paula Magar, Literary Manager and Assistant Director for the group of four theaters, called and said they were putting on an original play, “Mass for Dead Voices,” and the playwright wanted to hear examples of the electronic voice. Tapes 1 and 2 were promptly sent with the suggestion that perhaps they could use some of the voices during the play with a brief program note explaining that they were the actual voices of the deceased. A short time later, Paula wrote that they thought this was an excellent idea and they would also include in the program a note about our Association. VTF Review - Gernany Many thanks are owed to Hans Heckmann, PA, AA-EVP member, who translated a recent German VTF Journal for me. Such translations always give new ideas and at times, new techniques for taping. Several references were again

made about using reverberation devices with recordings and how, in each case, they enhanced the quality of the voices. (I have recently started to use Radio Shack-42-2108 Stereo Reverb System and found this to be true. S.E.) There was a long article in the Journal by Siegfried Scheunert, titled: “Gravity and Paranormal Voices.” Scheunert said that he started looking for a connection between gravity and para voices five years ago and presented his theoretical views. He wrote, “Each point of matter is a point of entry for the energy effects of gravity in three-dimensional space. Paranormal voices fit into this play of energies. This means the speaker in higher dimensional space has to generate a sufficiently accurate voice signal wave which will enter the elementary particles of matter in the same manner as gravity does… The assumed beam of gravity acts upon the real mass of matter; i.e., the atomic nuclei. These vibrate at audio frequencies and create the peculiar tonal color of para voices… We now shift the area of vibration into an electronic component through which flow a current. It is important that this component has a crystalline structure which can mechanically vibrate and thereby change its electronic value… The transistor has the proper structure and makes paranormal voices possible. Since audio frequencies are involved, the area of vibration has to be within transistors of audio frequency stages. The vibration here changes a flowing signal and we therefore speak of conversion. Only a flowing current can be regulated

and thus we have to provide a background noise. However, the quiescent direct current flowing in an amplifier circuit can be used instead and should result in better voices.” Scheunert believes that the entities are unaware of this but sometimes the right portion of the transistor is affected and a clear voice results. All other attempts produce the bulk of bad voices. He feels we could increase “hits” by making transistor amplification stages, particularly the final stages, more easily accessible and illuminated. 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena AISP Report - Italy Thanks are also due to Rosalba Harris, PA, AA-EVP member, for her translation of articles from the July issue of EVP Information, published by the Italian Association for the Study of Psychophony. The EVP conference held in Milan, Italy, in June was discussed. Mrs. Virginia Ursi, AA- EVP member, is the founder of the Milanese Metaphony Center. Otto Konig conducted a successful EVP experiment with the aid of the generator he invented. Konig continues to refuse to give many details about his generator for he feels it isn’t sufficiently perfected. It is known however, that the recording technique is based on ultrasound and infrared and ultraviolet rays. Dr. Ernst Senkowski (West German AA-EVP member) lectured on, “The Voice Phenomena From the Scientific Point of View.” The newsletter also carried a report from various items in one of our AA-EVP NEWS. Rosalba commented that although the Italian words “metafonia” and “psicofonia” both

refer to EVP, they have different meanings. Those who use “metafonia” attribute all EVP to voices from the dead. With “psicofonia,” other sources are also considered. The AISP is holding a conference the end of October. Ernst Senkowski will lecture. Rosalba plans to attend the conference. Radio Communications In a recent letter from Ernst Senkowski, he wrote that he had taken part in two recording sessions with Marcello Bacci of Grosseto, Italy. Bacci, who has been taping for fifteen years, tunes his receiver between 7 and 9 MHz (short wave band), looking for a special signal which sounds like the chirping of large grass-hoppers. Within several minutes, the signal starts to fluctuate until it goes down to nearly zero. At this point, a message comes through. At the end of the message, the background sound comes up again and this can continue for half an hour or longer, with the sound fading in and Out. Most messages are received when the chirping stops. Ernst wrote, “In between, questions are asked by the sitters, and some of them immediately answered and completely understandable from the loudspeaker—others only by replaying the tape which is running for documentation. Observation shows that the “blockade” of the normal behavior of the receiver holds for some time after the contact is finished—normal stations are to be heard only with low volume. For technicians, it might be still more interesting that Bacci and his colleagues tried the following experiment: They took two practically identical receivers, put them

about one meter apart in the lab and got a contact. In spite of tuning both of them to as far as possible the same frequency, only one of them brought the paranormal voices in, the other just received the normal unchanged signals. During the voice reception, they changed the tuning, but the voice remained. That means the paranormal modulation is not primarily in the high frequency part but more on the audio side—but it seems that “THEY” use the high frequency fields/signals together with the etheric of Bacci and the group to supermodulate the system and produce the voices.” Ernst also wrote that Klaus Schreiber of West Germany is continuing to receive pictures of the deceased on his television screen. By using several light sources of different wavelengths or colors, including ultraviolet, he gets paranormal pictures on a projection screen. Most of the procedures are given to him through his tape recorder by his deceased daughter, Karin, and come through on the wrong side of his recording tape. Ernst plans to visit Schreiber in Aachen in the near future. News from and about Members 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Many of you must have taken to heart my comment in the Summer Odds and Eends about a special “blessing” to those who sent their “news” early. You did! Interesting letters came from members who had never written before. A number of our members have indicated they especially enjoy this feature, so

all of us are “blessed” with your response. Bernadette Arras, West Germany, wrote to me about a book published in Germany. She gave a translation of the section concerning Thomas Edison: “An editor of the journal called Scientific American wrote about Edison’s dream of a technical medium. He wrote: ‘Mr. Edison can no longer believe in the old traditional theories about death and life. He stated that he could construct a highly sensitive instrument to communicate with another sphere… At age seventy- three he declared: ‘I believe that life is as undestroyable as matter.’” Carol Barron, MA gave a lecture and tape demonstration to a college class. During the demonstration, which produced voices, she used the airband on her small radio as a sound source. An electronics teacher in the class said he’d be more impressed if she used something besides a radio for this purpose. The entire class moved down the hall to a room with a sink and Carol made another recording using running water for her background sound. Two messages, one Class A, were taped and everyone, especially the doubting Thomas, was impressed. Vincent DeVincenzo, NJ, is trying to get in touch with the Vatican Archives through the Vatican Embassy in Washington, in the hope of locating the EVP tapes made by the late Father Leo Schmid of Switzerland. If he succeeds, he will send a copy to us. Joyce Gaines, LA, frequently hears voices clairaudiently. In August, she was awakened by a voice that told her

to, “Sell, sell.” She mulled it over for several days and then sold her investment in a High Yield money market fund, thereby avoiding the stock market’s recent sharp decline. Valerie Huggett, FL, has just finished reading a book about Arthur Ford which she feels “all EVPers could read for enlightenment.” The book, titled: Extension of Life, is by Pat Hayes who, along with her mother, were good friends of Arthur. Valerie wrote that she had taken classes from Arthur and feels the book is a genuine case of channeling for it has his “mind-set.” For a copy, send $12 plus $2 postage to: The Extension of Life Foundation, Delphi Center, P.O. Box 70, 940 Old Silvermine Road, McCaysville, GA 30555, www.delphi- center.com/institutes/extoflif.htm. Virgil Hunter, GA, sent me the article, “Here Comes DAT” from the August 1986 issue of Popular Science. Digital audio tape recorders will probably be available for the consumer in 1987. They promise to eliminate the hiss and noise heard from conventional tape recorders which should improve the quality of EVP voices. Many companies are about ready to release the recorders but Onkyo may be first. The cost is expected to be around $1,000, but this should quickly drop as the machines become popular. Edelgard John, West Germany, gave a lecture, “Reincarnation of Animals?” at the VTF conference in Fulda. In two letters, Edelgard expressed her belief to me in animal reincarnation. Rolf, a previous dog of Edelgard’s, died at the age of seven from a broken

leg after the misdiagnosis by three veterinarians. At first, Edelgard thought she would never get another dog because her grief was so great. Finally, after two visits to a shepherd, she adopted two dogs, one named Wanda. Since then, Edelgard and her friend, Christine Koberle, have both received taped messages indicating Wanda was once Rolf. Wanda also has many of the unique behavior patterns and knows many things that only Rolf knew. Edelgard closed her first letter with, “For me there is difference between man and animal, in intelligence, not in soul.” 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Benn Kobb, VA, Editor of Personal Communications Technology magazine, has had another article published, this time a technical one titled: “The New World of Communications” (Radio Electronics, Sept. 1986). Benn sent me a transcript of the EVP discussion by the entity “James,” channeled through Tam Mossman. Mossman was editor of the Seth books while at Prentice-Hall and worked closely with the late Jane Roberts. Quoting from the transcript James said, “Your audio voice recordings of discarnate voices are indeed genuine phenomena. However, their sources vary and the means which you have been using up to now are primitive at best. ...It is possible, though laborious, for an entity to change the molecular surface (of the tape) so you get words... Magnetic tape can be primed, so it may more easily attract and hold discarnate voices. The way to do it is to ‘magnetize’ that tape

with your own vibrations. Hold the cassette. Stroke it lovingly. Keep it with you on your body for at least twenty-four hours. Imagine your bodily energies flowing into it. …Tapes thus primed will show a greater fidelity, and more concepts, more evidential messages may in this way be recorded. ...What you are trying to do—your mistake, is that you are trying to get ghosts on your machine without having a ghost in your machine. You are making things doubly difficult for yourself by trying to remove the personal aspect from what is an intensely personal and loving exchange. When you (are taping) precise- ify your desires. You will listen to the tape lovingly from backwards to forwards, in your search for answers.” Benn has been invited to lecture about the electronic voice at the annual Info Fortfest meeting in Virginia the early part of October. Clara Laughlin, VA, in summing up four years of taping, wrote, “The quality of the voice has not gotten any better or worse, but the rewards are beyond description. I have immediate contact with Tom (her deceased husband) who knows I like evidential messages such as, “Yesterday I saw you painting on the Oldsmobile.” I’ve made a dear new spirit friend (Callie). Also, other friends have asked for help and it has been given.” Tina Laurent, Wales, recently sent me an article from the International Journal of Paraphysics published by Benson Herbert, internationally known British parapsychologist. In the article, Herbert discusses EVP and offers some

theories and suggestions. Tina also wrote that she and her husband, Carl, are compiling a book tentatively called, Welsh Ghostbuster’s Casebook. She has again appeared in the local Tenby paper and had a three-minute spot on Radio Wales. Shirley Matthews, UT, sent information about our organization to Heritage Foundation Psychic Research Group. As a result, the newsletter carried our logo, the diagram of Mighty Mike and the two TPP (television picture phenomena) [TRR is now known as Video ITC] pictures received by Klaus Schreiber (AA-EVP NEWS, Spring 1986). Many people wrote to me for more information and in most cases, the person commented he had never heard of EVP before reading about it in the Heritage newsletter. Don’t Give Up Since Shirley Matthews wrote to the Psychic Research Group about the AA-EVP, I have been in touch with Wayne Davis, editor of their newsletter, published ten times a year. The group also publishes a bi-monthly magazine, A Look At the Unusual. Subscription rates are $13.95 for one year which also makes a person eligible for the newsletter. One of the features that might especially appeal to our members is the listing in the publications, of hard to find books and unusual metaphysical products. In the June issue of the newsletter, Davis commented about the necessity of using proper procedure and a willingness to continue to experiment in spite of not succeeding with early efforts. His views should be taken to heart by all tapers or those who are thinking about

starting 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena to tape. He wrote, “And the single most important realization that must be in the experimenter’s mind at all times is simply that no mechanical psychic device has ever been invented that will cause a startling and noticeable reaction in the user as soon as he begins to use it. ...those who attempt various experiments with psychic devices should realize that the fruits of that experiment may not be readily discernable without lengthy comparisons. ...the researcher (should) remain calm and aloof from premature conclusions. … all information garnered will be written down carefully and fully and (at least) several experiments must be conducted before he can even begin to evaluate the device or procedure in use.” If interested in the group and its publications, write to: Wayne Davis (Address removed). Cross-country List Our cross-country list is growing but its growth is causing a problem or two. I don’t want to discontinue it since so many members enjoy this unique feature. Unfortunately, many people renewing memberships don’t indicate if they want to remain on the list. From now on, once you indicate you want to be listed, you will continue to be listed as long as you are a member of AA- EVP. Only if you write to me requesting that your name be taken off, will it be removed. Odds and Ends Our Winter NEWS means time for the Best of ‘86 feature. Tapers, please send

me a list of two or three messages you taped during 1986, which you feel were most significant as well as being of good quality. Everyone, tapers and non-tapers alike, enjoys reading about this. Mark your calendar. Deadline for all Winter NEWS is December 12. Let’s have as good a response next time as we did this time. We want to hear from you! In closing, I want to leave you with a saying from the Talmud that I like very much: “In death, two worlds meet with a kiss; the world going out and the future coming in. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep. Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Winter 1987 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Each morning when I come to my office, before turning on the light, I look out the window in front of my desk. Since it is always early, daylight is far away and the world, my part of it, is still dark. I look at the dark water which glistens from the lights on boat docks surrounding the large creek on which our home is situated. In those few moments I have many thoughts. First, I send out a silent prayer that this will be a good day for all I love in

this world and the next. Then, I echo William James’ thought, “I will act as if what I do makes a difference.” All too easily we can decide that we are helpless to affect our world in even the smallest way. Discouragement for many, has become a chronic curse. Few of us are like Don Quixote who found his pleasure in tilting at windmills. Instead of trying to fight the windmills, which could be said to represent the world, we should perhaps look at our world, our individual personal world on a microcosmic level. That we can affect for better or worse, and that is one of my thoughts as I look out of my office window so early each day. That thought leads to the next, to a parapsychological conference I attended two months ago. Little was said about the possibility of postmortem survival which didn’t surprise me. To a certain extent, I have never felt the survival issue belonged to the field of psi phenomena, but rather in its own separate category. The electronic voice was mentioned when a psychiatrist asked a noted parapsychologist and college professor who was lecturing, what his opinion was of them. Dr. X replied that he thought most people played their tapes over 100 times and then became convinced there was something there. For the few faint things he had heard on demonstration tapes, he felt they were put there by psychokinesis from the taper. When I spoke to him privately the next

day and asked when he had last listened to a voice tape he replied, “Oh, years ago.” After I told him the phenomena has changed, in some ways radically, in the last ten years, he said he would like to hear a recent tape. A composite tape of forward and reverse voices was sent the following week of voices different tapers have sent me. In the covering letter, I again pointed out to Dr. X that the voices we record today cannot be compared with earlier voices. “Something intelligent is making progress,” I wrote, “and that should cause even the most skeptical to give some thought to this phenomena.” The new moon, hiding in its own shadow, reflects brightly in the water in front of me. This brings to mind what Viktor Frankl, the psychiatrist wrote: “A higher dimension is simply a more inclusive dimension.” Yes, the dimensions, the worlds are there but, like the moon before me, we are unable to see them. In time either in this world or later, we will see more clearly. The sun will rise and we will stop fumbling in the dark. As I reach to turn on my light, I think of the words by the poet, G. Appolinaire: “Come to the edge, he said. They said: We are afraid. Come to the edge, he said. They came. He pushed them.. .and they flew.” Let us not be afraid of the darkness, real or symbolic. Let us not be afraid to fly.

1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A Tribute Our dear friend and associate, Mercedes Shepanek, made her transition on November 6. She was one of our closest collaborators, always supportive, having joined the AA-EVP when it was founded in May 1982. From the beginning, she was the State Coordinator for Virginia and contributed something to each issue of our newsletter. Her approach to the electronic voice phenomena was extremely intelligent and she demonstrated, at all times, good common sense in her own efforts in the field and with those with whom she came in contact. Without fail, she continued to encourage others who wanted to learn more about the taped voices, spending much time in correspondence and on the phone answering requests for help. A number of you met Mercedes at our national conferences and took part in the workshops she taught. The week following the last conference held in August 1985, she entered the hospital with cancer. From then on she was never well and, at the end, was eager to go on to be with her loved ones. I remember when I first met Mercedes about seven years ago. She had been taping for five years and brought some of her tapes and several friends to my home. We listened to each other’s tapes and she expressed her firm conviction that we survived bodily death with memory and consciousness intact. As she said then, “I have my suitcase packed and am

ready to go whenever it’s time.” Her faith never wavered and in my final conversation with her two weeks before her death, she said, “I’m looking forward to going. It will be a new adventure. Let’s stay in touch.” Ten days before she died, Mercedes received a letter from my daughter, Becky, who had met Mercedes at our conferences. Becky loved Mercedes and wanted to tell her this before it was too late. It is one of the last letters Mercedes received and I am quoting from it because I feel it may help everyone who has lost, and will lose someone they love, in the future. “Dear Mercedes, … Since the age of twelve, I’ve pondered upon the infinite mystery of life. In twenty years of searching, I’ve come to the conclusion that death is just as mysterious as life. Heaven and earth are linked together by every passing moment. Life is full of many initiations … Death is also an initiation; a rite of passage, so to speak. The Soul is an altar upon which God has laid his wisdom and love. In the infinite mind and heart of God, we all come home at last, only to realize that coming home is yet another beginning. Each of us represents a prayer in the vision of eternity’s dream. In that vision we are born forever. … I will joyfully carry the memory of you as I go forward into my destiny. Please send your prayers down to us,

and we will send ours up to you. We all look forward to seeing you again, when we finally come home, too. Bless you, and in much love, Becky Estep” Mercedes has moved beyond our horizon, but a horizon is only the limit of our sight. She has traveled over that horizon and is happy in the world of someplace else. Outstanding Taped Messages Wanted There are many occasions when it is desirable that I play a demonstration tape for others. These times range from lectures, personal appearances on radio and television, people coming to my home to learn more about the phenomena, and tapes I send to people, such as Dr. X mentioned in my editorial. It is more effective if such tapes have a sampling of messages received by different tapers, rather than just my own. I would like to make one master composite tape to use at such times. For all active tapers, please send to me, no later than March 1, five or six of your clearest and loudest messages. I will choose from these and put all of them on one tape. You will be given full credit on the tape for the messages used. Thank you! 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena The above diagram shows the antenna I am now using with my recordings. The idea for it appeared in the German VTF Journal dated October 1986, and was kindly translated for me by AA-EVP member,

Hans Hleckmann of Pennsylvania. Herbert Spirik, Vienna, reported how he had built it. “The five pointed star antenna should (have) a 21.65” diameter circle, while the wire length between star points should be 20.66.” For normal use 60 windings is ideal from starting point A across five star points to end point E. One complete winding has a wire length of 5X 0.525=2.625 meter (103”). Total wire length requires about 517 feet of 26 gauge copper insulated or enameled wire. The finished antenna has a measured induction of 5.7 millihenry.” I have connected the antenna wire from the antenna to the External Antenna in the back of my Patrolman 60 radio. I have another jack going from the Headphone of the Patrolman to the Auxiliary outlet in the back of the amplifier. Nothing is heard directly through the radio, but instead everything comes over the wall speaker. At times the EVP message is loud enough to be heard as it is given, permitting me to respond immediately. VTF Journal Translation Continued Hans also translated various presentations given at the VTF conference in Fulda, Germany, which was held in May 1986. Hans Berger from Vienna spoke about the thoroughness with which the EVP phenomena were investigated in Vienna. He cautioned that we should not expect miracles in our research. It is wrong to assume para voices happen outside natural laws. One of these assumptions says para voices are not physically measurable. The voices are, in fact, measurable. It is the origin

and means of the impingement we cannot measure. In a translation from an earlier VTF Journal, which Hans sent to me, it was reported that in May, The Hague, Netherlands, held a large Parapsychology Fair. Over 10,000 advanced tickets were sold. During the three-day event, 130 lectures were given in ten rooms seating 400 people each. The crowds were so large that the doors had to be closed for most of the speakers. Several EVP lectures were attended by 1,400 people. We are grateful to Hans for his excellent translations. They give us many ideas to use in our own work, and also keep us abreast of what our colleagues are doing in Europe. A Visit to Italy Rosalba Harris, AA-EVP member PA, attended the Italian Association for the Study of Psychophony (AISP) conference, the end of October. She reports that many topics, besides EVP, were discussed during the three day conference. On Friday, there were 300 people present and on Saturday, there were 500 in attendance. 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Several days before the conference started Rosalba visited Marcello Bacci of Grosseto, Italy (mentioned in the Fall Newsletter). During the recording, Rosalba requested that her sister, Liliana, speak to her. Several clear messages were returned in Italian as well as English, a language which Liliana spoke fluently. Rosalba said that although she wasn’t sure it was Liliana, she didn’t exclude it. The tape Rosalba sent me from the recording was

very impressive. Bacci uses short wave set at 7.2 MHz as a sound source. The voices have a ripple-like quality to them. The groups which work with Bacci and his close friend, Capitani, always close their communication for the day by singing. A number of voices sing and it is the most beautiful singing I have heard from another dimension. No one has been able to interpret the singing which has been studied by musicologists. They all agree it is unlike anything they have ever heard. Chronovisor Nikola Tesla (1856-1943) one of the greatest electronic geniuses and inventors that ever lived, predicted before his death that someday a device would be invented that would permit the world to ‘look back’ at history. This was based on the concept that all events imprint themselves into energy which cannot be lost but continue to vibrate indefinitely in space. He pre-named this device ‘Cosmovision.’ In a recent letter from Dr. Ernst Senkowski, AA-EVP member, West Germany, he wrote that this may now have been done. He enclosed with his letter, a translation and comments about an article that appeared in the October issue of the Italian magazine, Oggi. On October 18/19, a congress on border sciences was held at Lake Garda in Italy. Padre Pellegrino Ernetti, a member of the Roman Catholic Order of Benedictines and teaching Archaic Music in Venice, broke his long-held silence. He publicly reported his experiments which, along with a group of physicists, resulted in the construction of Chronovisors,

which permits reception of pictures and sounds of events from the past. The instruments necessary to receive these events consist of three elements: A series of antennas formed out of different alloys linked in a chain to be able to receive all or nearly all the different qualities of the electromagnetic and non-electromagnetic waves existing in space. The second group is built from devices reconstructing that which is searched for in space and selecting the pictures and voices always at the ‘speed of light.’ Finally, a third group that will reproduce the images and sounds similar to a TV set. Padre Ernetti reported on some of their successes dating back to the 1950s. Some of the early pictures and sounds received were from the ancient days of Rome. Ernst commented that the validity of the concept of storage of events on the basis of energy conservation is doubtful. He wrote, “… energy—according to the best of physical knowledge will not keep its form indefinitely in our system…. In a general sense the process could be understood as a special form of psychic-technical (electromagnetic-etheric) access to a ‘Cosmic Memory’ (‘Akasha’), or to a metaphoric ‘Information space’ outside or ‘above’ space time in ‘higher dimensions.’ “Ernst is trying to contact Padre Ernetti directly, and it is hoped he will have additional information to share in the future. News from and About Members Roy Bauer, Canada, has written several times since our Fall Newsletter. In his first letter, he wrote how much he

enjoyed the newsletter and that it not only encouraged him to continue taping during the times his attempts to record voices have failed, but gives him many new ideas to use for experimenting. In his second letter, Roy wrote that he has taped many unusual voices, although most of them occurred when he was experimenting and not sitting down for a regular 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena session. The majority of his loud tonal voices have come through when he was using a combination of both pre-recorded white noise and human voices. At present he is experimenting with computer and electronic synthesized sound. Robert Camburn, PA, wonders if any AA-EVP member has a better, more realistic term than “dead” or “deceased” for spirit entities. “Departed” is more acceptable, but still not accurate since “they” tell us they are still here and haven’t gone anywhere. Robert says the words “discarnate” and “disembodied” are available but he isn’t very fond of either. Can you help Robert (all of us) find a better word? Send your ideas to me and I will publish them in our Spring Newsletter. Michael Engebretson, WI, has been taping voices for two years and is still “amazed” that such a thing is possible. Michael, who is an electronics technician, has a background in physics. Quoting from the October letter, “I came across an article in the January ‘84 issue of Science Digest about Kaluza-Klein theories. It states that what we

experience as the electromagnetic field is the result of a gravitational disturbance in another dimension. If this theory is correct, it could be that our voice entities are somehow affecting their gravitational field to produce an electromagnetic disturbance in our dimension that can be picked-up by the radio, microphone or directly by transistor circuit.” Michael enclosed with the letter, the first page from the above mentioned article: “Exploring Other Realities-The Eleventh Dimension” by Paul Davies. You may want to check your library for a copy. There have been times when I (and I’m sure others) have taped messages which showed the unseen had no idea what they were saying was being recorded on this side. If the theory is correct about our experiences being caused by a gravitational disturbance in another dimension, (and I suspect this may be especially true with psi experiences) it could help explain how some voice communications come through “accidentally” and not by deliberate intent as I feel most messages do. Stefan Horavth, OH, sent me several articles. In the one article, a microcomputer circuit called a Zeta Noise Blocker, was shown next to a penny. The microcomputer is about one/sixth the penny’s size. The circuit, which was recently introduced to the hearing aid industry, helps hearing devices to discriminate speech from background noise. I called Intellitec of Northbrook, IL, who manufactures it for information. I hope to be able to incorporate it, somehow, into my recording system. Letter Received A letter, and several articles and

pictures from German magazines, have been received from Fidelio Koberle, editor of the German VTF Journal. Koberle referred to our Spring Newsletter that showed two pictures Klaus Schreiber felt he had received from the other side through his TV. Picture 2, he believed, was his daughter, Karin. Koberle wrote this was not the case, but instead was a picture of a young skater from a TV program. He enclosed a photograph taken by Rainer Holbe from the same video-tape and published in the German Magazine, “Neue Revue,” which shows the skater. Both pictures are similar. It is felt that in the Schreiber picture, he photographed an image that had drifted from a station and thought he had Karin. Koberle did not question picture 1, which seemed to show Schreiber’s mother. He feels television picture phenomena is possible. 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Best of ‘86 Carol Barron, MA State Coordinator, wrote that she had asked if the voice speaking was from space or spirit. The entity replied, “It’s the man spirit … Spirit in space.” Carol said, “Somehow those seven words summed up a lot. Perhaps there is little or no distinction and spirit can be anywhere.” Clara Laughlin, VA, wrote that she is encouraged by the taped messages she receives in which the unseen assure her they will eventually come through her TV. At times, she seems to see printed words and letters. On another occasion she and Virginia Bates (AA-EVP

member VA) were talking on the phone when someone whispered to them. She asked about this later during a taping and her husband, Tom, replied, “On the telephone I’m allowed to whisper.” Most messages are received on the reverse side of her tapes. Tina Laurent, Wales, wrote that recently she taped the interesting, puzzling message, “They’ve brought you down in doubles.” Another time someone said, “Come in Tina. Hello Tina. Help is with us. This must be quick Tina. Is she going?” Tina tapes messages on both sides of her tapes. David Lothamer, CA State Coordinator, said in a phone call that one message that meant a great deal to him this year was, “You will not die,” which was of excellent quality. All of David’s messages are heard on the forward side of his tapes. Dan McKee, IL State Coordinator, also gave his report over the telephone. He gets many messages in which the word “opposite” is heard. In March a clear voice said, “I see the man opposite. They all want to hear you better.” Another time someone said, “To use you mean a shell with a man. Live you know it.” In reply to Dan’s question as to whether they have bodies like us, a voice answered, “The earth scale one would be the tenth of us.” This was followed with, “I doubt that I’m visible.” All messages were on the reverse side of his tapes. Dan feels reverse messages are clearer and of more interest than

what is heard on the forward side of tapes. ESP Research Associates Foundation “A thousand memories flood my mind as I begin this last and final newsletter,” Harold Sherman wrote in his November-December newsletter. After many years of publishing a bi-monthly newsletter, Harold feels, at the age of eighty-nine, that it is time to let go. Since its start, it has brought hope and news of research and activities in the field of psi phenomena to thousands of people. Harold’s middle name could be “integrity” for he has always stood for the highest standards in all areas of psi. It is with sadness that we see him end his newsletter, but the good he has accomplished over the years, the positive influence he has had, will continue indefinitely. The Dead are Alive Harold Sherman recently sent me a new copy of The Dead Are Alive. It was originally published in 1981, and was an immediate success. Now, Fawcett, a leading publisher, has brought Harold’s book out in paperback. If you have not already read the book, you will want to do so. It is a fascinating book which offers many instances of evidence for postmortem survival. There are two chapters about the electronic voice phenomena. One is by Raymond Cass of England. The other, Chapter 4, “Spirit Messages On Tape” I was privileged to write. Back Issues of Newsletter Available In Roy Bauer’s second letter, he asked if it would be possible to buy back issues of the newsletter. Since

he had not joined the AA-EVP until December 1985, he was missing the first 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena thirteen. When I assured him that I had extra copies of all newsletters, Roy promptly sent me a check to cover the thirteen issues. If anyone else would like to order back issues, just let me know which ones you want. Since they are published quarterly, with this issue there are a total of twenty. Cost: $1 each which includes postage. U.S. Funds. Dimensions of Consciousness Conference We are continuing to plan for our third national conference to be held August 7-9, 1987, at the Holiday Inn-Inner Harbor, Baltimore. One woman in New York called after our Summer Newsletter and said she is coming. A man in New Jersey wrote that he had reserved those days as vacation time from work. We are planning new features; exciting workshops with a unique twist! Several State Coordinators have written, or called, and said, “You can count on me to help.” Excellent lecturers, leaders in their field will speak. If you haven’t already marked your calendar, do so now! There will be more details in our Spring NEWS. You won’t want to miss those three wonderful August days. Egyptian Odyssey II The tentative date for our second EVP workshop on location tour of Egypt, is planned for October 2-18. That will place us in Cairo, at the foot of the Pyramids and Sphinx under a full

moon! Lynn Gardner, who will again be co-hosting the trip with me, will be at our national conference to help prepare those who plan to go with us for this experience of a lifetime. Odds and Ends Many people, not wanting to miss a single issue of our newsletter, have asked how they can tell when their membership will expire. The mailing label of your newsletter envelope shows the month your membership ends. Some individuals send their fee early and are given credit for this. For those who don’t, you will receive a reminder the month before your due date. Deadline for the Spring NEWS is March 7. Please send your news to me by then. Thank you! Always my best Wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Winter 1987 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Five years ago I wrote, “We are on our way!” Now, with this, the fifth anniversary newsletter I can write that we are continuing our way together into the future. I like to think of the future, as I said in my closing remarks at our August ‘85 conference, as a never-ending story. I am not nearly as pessimistic as many who, looking into their crystal ball, see only dark clouds. My ball may

have shadows here and there, but beyond the shadows I always see the rays of the sun breaking through. The future is infinite. Although each of us is finite in our physical form, we will move on to an infinite future. In our second anniversary newsletter I wrote, “I have always believed strongly in John Donne’s wonderful statement, ‘No man is an island.’” Nothing since then has changed my mind. You have constantly reinforced my belief that you care about others; that you have a sensitivity, a desire to reach out and make our infinite future better today. One man, a charter AA-EVP member, wrote several months ago that his letter was “inspired by the fact that loved ones have been in the hospital this year.” He said, “It is in hospitals, Sarah, that one sees the bright promise of EVP most graphically illustrated. ... I see only that those people—and all the rest of us—need hope in demonstrable form.” This man could have sat back and wrung his hands, but instead he is reaching out and becoming involved. He is making active efforts to interest others in research and development of the electronic voice. In life, we are always aware of death. This can bring days filled with dread, or vistas of the never-ending story mentioned a moment ago. At the end of January, another individual wrote, when he renewed his membership, “I am looking forward to the conference this summer. The amount of power and energy produced by

like-minds is astounding! I am happy to be a member of the organization. The AA-EVP helps me to realize more of the inner light. In times of stillness, I know this invisible power is all I really need.” This has been a good year for the AA-EVP. Two months ago, our size suddenly increased over one-third. It is pleasing to be able to say we have grown from twenty-some members in ten states and Canada in our first newsletter, to approaching 300 representatives in forty-one states, the District of Columbia, and eleven foreign countries in this, our twenty-first newsletter. Size, though, brings increased responsibility as well as some dangers. It can be a two-edged sword which can more easily lead to misunderstanding and even misrepresentation. What are my hopes for the future? From here, from my viewpoint, 1987 looks good. An outstanding third national conference has been planned for August. You will find enclosed, your invitation to Discover Keys to Life as Egyptian Odyssey II leaves October 1, for Egypt. There are several situations developing which give promise of additional positive growth for our Association. It is important that we remain an out-reach organization, to let others know what we have learned and to present all genuine evidence for postmortem survival. It is just as important though, that the AA-EVP helps others realize more of the “inner light” as quoted earlier. To know we survive death is comforting but survival without virtue is an empty victory. Size is not the

ultimate goal. It is what we do with what we have that counts. It is the essence of a person, a group, that is important. Ideals expressed are not always ideals lived. To live what we believe, in spite of tremendous difficulties at times, is not easy and yet, it is the only way to find peace within. You are important. Together, we are making an important difference as we continue our never-ending journey into a never-ending future. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena ESP Research Associates Foundation AA-EVP In our Winter newsletter, I wrote that Harold Sherman, at the age of eighty-nine, felt it was time to give up publication of his bi-monthly newsletter and his work with the Foundation which he started many years ago. Over the years, Harold’s work and his Foundation became known around the world. He brought hope and news of research and activities in the fields of survival and psi phenomena, to thousands of people. As I wrote three months ago, his middle name could be “integrity” for he always stood for the highest standards in all areas of psi. I have been a member of his Foundation since 1977, and we have been close friends for nine years. When I learned from him that he was ending his work with the Foundation, I asked how he felt about his members becoming a part of the AA-EVP. Harold has been a charter member of our organization and

so was well acquainted with our focus and philosophies. Several letters and phone calls followed and in January, all of his members became associated with our group. No one, no group, can ever replace another for each is unique, but I believe our own members, as well as Harold’s, have much in common. We are interested in evidence for survival, and all of us together are searching for the “inner light.” We want more of that light in our own lives and want to help others find it also. I know you will join me in saying to the Foundation members, “Welcome to the AA-EVP!” Foundation Members Respond In the letter of welcome I sent to all Foundation members at the time of their becoming a part of our organization, I enclosed background information about the AA-EVP as well as the Winter newsletter and invited them to take an active part in our upcoming activities, such as the August conference and Egyptian Odyssey II. I encouraged them to share with us what they were doing and suggested they might like to contribute to our newsletter. Two of those who responded were the Rev. Virginia Elmgren of IL and Kay Sterner of CA. Virginia described her work over the years with the ESP Foundation, Spiritual Frontiers Fellowship, and as a Life Member of Daily Word and Unity. She is familiar with voice recordings, having read about them. She also attended Harold Sherman’s last conference in St. Louis, when Walter Uphoff played

some voice tapes in a workshop. She closed her letter with, “I send you my unconditional love and support.” Kay Sterner and I had exchanged several letters two years ago when she sent me her excellent book: A Psychic Explores the Unseen World. We were privileged to offer this at the book table at our last conference and some of you have bought it since then. Kay founded the California Parapsychology Foundation, Inc. in 1957. She has traveled the world, investigating many areas of psi phenomena, including taped voices. In her letter to me Kay wrote, “The Psychic is one denominator common to all religions.” She also mentioned that she has been involved with psychic surgery and will discuss this in her next book. Since Kay is active in teaching and leading workshops in psychic and spiritual development, you may wish to contact her: [Address withheld]. How a Special Spirit Friend was Made Some of us have been fortunate in our tapings, over the years, to make new spirit friends who speak to us frequently on tape and help us with our efforts in voice phenomena. Clara Laughlin of VA is one such person. In a recent phone conversation, I asked Clara how Bill Callie had come into her life. He is an individual who has come through to her many times and often brings Clara’s husband, Tom, to speak to her. Clara replied that she had never known Callie in his physical life and so asked why he came

to speak to her so frequently. Callie replied that during Tom’s long illness, he had been with him 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena to help and then assisted him in his transition. From that experience, he and Tom have become close friends in Spirit, and so he feels something of a responsibility to continue to help, in this case Clara, as she is reaching out for voice contact with those on the other side. Clara says he has a wonderful sense of humor, always seems to know what she is doing (as does Tom) and doesn’t hesitate to offer advice about her various activities. Chronovisor Follow-Up In the Winter newsletter, I wrote about a letter received from Dr. Ernst Senkowski, West German AA-EVP member, in which he described a presentation made by Padre Pellegrino Ernetti at a congress of border sciences at Lake Garda, Italy. To briefly recount ... Padre Ernetti is a member of the Roman Catholic Order of Benedictines and teaches Archaic Music in Vienna. Although few details were known, some people were aware that he had been working for years on an instrument he called Chronovisor, which permitted the viewer to look into the past. At Lake Garda, he revealed more about his work. and th rGsearch that h was carrying out with a group of physicists in which they had successfully received pictures and sounds from the early days of Rome as well as other events. Ernst wrote

in January that he had found a report about Padre Ernetti’s work dated March 1, 1979. This letter confirms the newer data presented at Lake Garda. The 1979 paper stated that in an interview with Padre Ernetti, he said he had been working with twelve physicists. Together, they had constructed a complex system with which pictures, tones and events from earlier centuries could be received. His system possesses a number of antennas for tuning into different tones and pictures. Each person is characterized by a sort of individual identity card. As mentioned in the Winter newsletter, Ernst feels there is still much more to be learned about Chronovisor, before it can be accepted. He reminds us that, “Energy, according to the best of physical knowledge, will not keep form indefinitely in our system.” He is continuing in his efforts to contact Padre Ernetti directly and will share with us if this occurs. This and That Numerous items have crossed my desk in the last three months, many of which I believe will be of interest to you. Since they require more than two or three lines to do them justice, I decided that a new feature—This And That—was required. “Spirit Voice on Tape Recorder Traps Murderer” appeared in the January 1987 issue of the GAZETTE, published by the Spiritualist Association of Great Britain/London. Several members sent it to me and I will briefly review it. Hedwig and George Riedel, old age pensioners, moved from their home in Switzerland to spend

their last days in Vienna. They quickly became popular with their new neighbors, but then mysteriously disappeared. After four weeks the neighbors called the police. The house was searched and the bodies of Hedwig and George were discovered. Both had been brutally murdered by strangulation. One of the neighbors, Hans Luksch, had successfully taped voices of the unseen for many years. He gathered a group of friends together, and they sent out their thoughts to the deceased couple. With the tape recorder recording, they repeatedly asked, “Do you know your killer?” At first here was much crackling and distortion but then suddenly, and clearly a lady’s voice replied, “Yes.” Luksch then asked, “Do you know his name?” The same female voice answered, “Bozidar Sajn.” Luksch and his friends were convinced the voice was Hedwig’s. The police laughed at Luksch when he presented them with the tape, but eventually they located a 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Yugoslavian with the same name. It was discovered he lived in the same apartment block as the Riedels and he confessed to the crime. The Vienna court sentenced him to life in prison. “Thomas Edison Working on Machine to Communicate With the Dead at the Time of his Death,” was the title of an article sent to me by Richard Busse of Indiana. Most of us have heard that Edison was working on such a machine before he died, but efforts to locate his plans have

met with failure. In the January ‘87 issue of Astrology & Psychic News, Alvin Speckler, a New Jersey scientist and distant relative of Edison, reported that the machine he is working on is a creation of Edison’s. He feels that the most difficult aspect of the research has been completed and he has “heard some fascinating things about the next life.” The article closed with, “A report to the scientific community concerning Mr. Speckler’s work should be made public later this year.” “Typewritten letter from the dead” was a fascinating report which I received in a recent letter from Monty Hearson, OR State Coordinator. Atilla von Szalay of CA, as many people know, was one of the first people to record voices of the unseen on tape. Raymond Bayless, well-known psychical investigator and author, reported this in the January 1959 issue of the Journal of the American Society for Psychical Research. Later, D. Scott Rogo, also noted psychical investigator and author, wrote about working with von Szalay. Now, according to Monty’s letter, von Szalay is receiving communications in a different way. He has a beeper, similar to what doctors use. One day it started beeping independently. Von Szalay asked questions and it beeped once or twice for yes and no answers, such as raps heard in table turning. From reports, he has rigged up an electronic contraption which will receive beeps and translate them into letters on a typewriter. He has received one letter this way and believes it will

be possible to get more. Robert Thouless’ Cipher Tests—further information about this came from Tina Laurent, Wales, Survival Board Member. Thouless was an eminent British psychologist and parapsychologist, and Cambridge University professor. Before his death in 1984, Thouless had signed up to take part in what is known as a cipher test, information which was to be relayed after his death. So far, it appears he has not been successful in communicating the two messages he left. Tina reported in her letter that the Society for Psychical Research (London), wrote that they had received money to cover expenses from Dr. Ian Stevenson, psychiatrist and parapsychologist, of the University of Virginia. With the money, they were able to have fourteen sittings with eight mediums during the last year. The Society said that they felt they had good contact with Thouless but he was unable to remember the keys to his tests. He reportedly said that, “It was like trying to remember something from a dream and that (he) had not expected that.” In a newspaper clipping I received from Florida, the Survival Research Foundation of Pembroke Pines, FL, of which Thousless was a member, also has not received communication from him. The message received from Thouless through mediums sitting for the S.P.R. is similar to a message I recorded on the wrong side of my tape a few years ago. I was in contact (I feel) with another parapsychologist who was taking part in a survival test. A number of evidential

Class A messages came through on both sides of my tapes. I repeatedly asked him for the key to his test. Finally, in a tone showing frustration, he replied in a reverse message, “I can’t remember! I’m surprised. It was always with me!” This gentleman, unfortunately, had changed his test not long 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena before his death, from an acronym to numbers, which I feel is probably more difficult to remember. Our own Survival Project although also trying to provide evidence for postmortem communication has important differences. I have tried to incorporate into it all the necessary safeguards, while making it as easy as possible for those on the other side to come through. Censing The Paranormal, by Jerome Clark, editor of FATE magazine, appeared in the February 1987 issue of Omni It is excellent, and I suggest you check your library for a copy if you haven’t read it. Clark presents the strong negative feelings many individuals and groups have in regards to anything which is an anomaly. Near the end of his article, Clark points out that many scientists don’t share the skeptics certainty that all anomalies are bogus. The article was brought to me by Dan McKee, IL State Coordinator, Survival Board Member, and his wife, Marjorie, when they visited us for several days in March. Dan also brought the following Class A message received on the reverse side of his tape. “I say the end

soul in flesh as ye the man is. I am I, but the self over your days is numbered there. We mighty down there with ‘ya. Remember, we lived that he’s gonna use, and I need them there. I hope you live. Reign with that.” Dan and I discussed at some length the meaning. What do you think it means? Write and let me know. Perhaps this is something we can share in our Summer newsletter. Virginia State Coordinator Clara Laughlin, a charter member of the Association who began taping voices in 1982, has agreed to become the state coordinator for Virginia. We are grateful to Clara for her willingness to serve in this capacity. VTF Journal Many thanks are owed to Hans Heckmann, AA-EVP member from Pennsylvania, who translated the latest German VTF Journal for us. The Journal mentions the completion of Friedrich Jürgenson’s long awaited film about his pioneering efforts in the field of EVP going back to the 1950s. The one hour film is described as spellbinding and fast moving. Quoting from the review, “The message of life after death is expressed convincingly.” Last Gate to Eternity will be made into VHS copies suitable for home viewing for approximately $40. Hans reminds us that VHS films from Europe use the PAL System. This system is not compatible with American TV/VHS systems. Digital recording, which I mentioned in the Fall 1986 NEWS, was also discussed in the latest Journal. The quality of the recording is as good as

the sound from a compact disc. Koberle, the editor of the Journal wrote, “An analog recorder could hardly amplify the EVP voice without also adding noise of its own. The digital method however, with its extremely low noise level could greatly amplify the voice without adding noise.” Hans commented at the end of his translation that the two considerations of the performance of any tape recorder are of great importance to the recording of paranormal voices. 1) The Signal-to-Noise ratio of the recorder. 2) The dynamic range of the recorder (difference between the lowest and loudest recorded sound). The bigger the range, the better. He feels that a truly digital tape recorder excels in both. The recorders are still extremely expensive (about $1,000) and not generally available. In time, price should come down as more reach the market. At that point, those working in the field of taped voice phenomena may want to consider them seriously. 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena News From and About Members Bernadette Arias, West Germany, has called and written several times in the last three months. She and her mother drove to Luxembourg to visit Jules and Maggie Harsch-Fischbach who are also AA-EVP members. She wrote, “It was indeed an impressive evening. We heard a loud voice from the famous EVP researcher Konstantin Raudive who died in 1974. He spoke long sentences and explained that in the future we will see dead persons on the screen and

at the same time receive their voices on tape!” Robert Camburn, PA, had a poem, “Three Little Candles,” published in the February issue of the Spiritual Frontiers Fellowship newsletter. Jules and Maggie Harsch-Fischbach, Luxembourg, sent me an excellent tape of voices and have also written and called several times. In addition to AA-EVP members Bernadette Arras and her mother being present for recordings, Ernst Senkowski also visited them for a taping. Unseen voices came through each time. Maggie wrote in her letter that they felt teamwork among people interested in the voice phenomena was of utmost importance in getting valuable results. In reply to my question as to what sound source they used, Jules answered that they use short wave below 88 MHz. Maggie ended their tape to me by saying, “Transcommunication shows the way to other dimensions and it has become an important and beautiful task.” Rosalba Harris, PA, has translated several of Marcello Bacci’s letters for me. Bacci is the Italian researcher who is having outstanding transcommunication contacts, many resulting in two way conversations. In a recent letter Bacci wrote, “Our group is involved in hypnosis and mediumistic studies from a scientific point of view. We would like to exchange information and to collaborate with groups also interested in these phenomena.” You may write to him at: [address withheld] Grosseto, Italy Monty Hearon, OR State Coordinator, in answer to Robert Camburn’s request in the last NEWS for a better word to describe the dead than deceased or discarnate,

suggests “liberants.” Monty wrote, “There is no such word in any of our dictionaries, but people make up words in this area all the time. It would be defined as “those who have been liberated from the body.” David Lothamer, CA State Coordinator, Survival Board Member, sent me an excellent tape. Some of the message on it are, “You won’t die” and “Hold that vision.” When David asked if life after death was a dream, a Class A voice answered, “It’s not a dream for soul.” John Webb, CA, recently joined the AA-EVP. He wrote, “I finally began getting EVP with my earphones used as paired microphones simply by plugging them into the mike jack. It works as a high impedance mike since speakers, earphones and mikes have similar circuitry.” August Conference Up-Date Program planning is complete for our third national conference from August 7 through 9. I can say without reservation, that although our first two conferences were good, this is the best! For one thing, it is better balanced. For another, speakers and workshop leaders are outstanding in their knowledge and special charisma which not only captivates their audience while they are speaking, but makes them a delight to be near when they are not on the speaker’s podium. The location of this conference also helps make it exceptional. We are returning to the inner-harbor, Baltimore, location of our first conference. Within a five minute walk, you will find 130 shops and restaurants. With Baltimore’s fine museums and

historical attractions, Baltimore has become a leading vacation spot on the East Coast for the entire family. Bring your children and spouse. They can enjoy the large indoor swimming pool at 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena the Holiday Inn, and visit the National Aquarium, the Constellation, the Science Center, while you are taking part in our conference. The Holiday Inn has turned over their newly redecorated entire top floor to us! No more searching frantically for workshop locations. Everything is spacious. The general assembly room holds 200. The smaller workshop rooms hold seventy-five. There is a long hallway with many nooks and crannies, ideal for talking between meetings with old and new friends, and our keynote speakers who will be with us the entire time. The success of any conference, to a great extent, depends on program. Martin Ebon, Joseph Jochmans, Shala Mattingly are featured speakers. Lynn Gardner will teach an intensive workshop starting Friday morning titled, “Keys To Life,” which will run to 3:30, for those who want something very special. Our conference will officially get under-way at 4:00 P.M. From then on, until it ends about 4:00 P.M. Sunday, every moment will be filled with one exciting happening after another. Saturday workshops are unique. You will choose one that lasts three hours, which will give you a more solid experience. Two of the four Saturday workshops—the “Spirit Photography” and the “Taping Voices of the Unseen” workshops, will take their participants

on an actual field trip that afternoon to put into practice what they learned during the morning segment of the workshop. These two workshops must be strictly limited to the first thirteen who sign-up for them, so it is important to register early! Other special features are a “Potpourri of Psychic Phenomena” Friday evening when you can try to bend a spoon (bring your own!), dowse for a lucky quarter, practice pendulum power, or play an EVP tape for us to hear. I could go on and on, but some surprises must be saved for the conference brochure which you will receive in May. Decide now to come. When the brochure arrives, make your workshop choices (five exciting ones are offered Sunday morning) and without delay return it to me. We are doing extensive national advertising. According to reports, more people are attending conferences of this nature than ever before. I hope every seat of the 200 in the assembly room will be taken. I hope you will be sitting on one of them! Send me your news for the Summer NEWS. We want to hear from you! Deadline is June 5. Odds and Ends Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Winter 1987 AA-EVP Newsletter

From My Viewpoint “And let in knowledge by another sense.” John Dryden. In my work, and in learning about the work of certain individuals, I am constantly aware of knowledge gained by the use of the super- senses. At the same time, I become privy to confidences that show there are those in our world who use the super-sense gifts of others for their own gain. Recently, I received a letter from a member who was distressed because she thought a magazine had used several short articles she had sent them, without giving proper credit. The articles had been returned to her several months earlier with the usual thank-you but no thanks. May enclosed copies of her articles, as well as the pages from the magazine in which she felt her ideas had been used. Some of the unique wording in both were exact duplicates. In this case, fortunately, I was able to reassure May that because of the time involved, the magazine was in the clear. Apparently, May, who has frequently shown super-sense gifts, had focused in to several experiences that would be reported in an upcoming issue of the magazine. This brought to mind several of her own traumatic experiences she’d had earlier and she sent a report about them to the magazine. Although in this situation, the magazine was innocent of any wrong-doing, such is not always the case. One well-known author used the unpublished work of another well-known author without acknowledging the efforts of the man

from whom he had done the pirating. This book, based on psi phenomena, was well received when brought out by a major publisher. A woman in Ohio wrote to me about $3,000 she and her daughter had given to an invention corporation. Mrs. Smith, along with her daughter, had invented a way in which they could talk to the deceased, including her husband. Their invention made many of the conversations very clear, “like a phone call,” she wrote. The corporation promised to market the device for $3,000. Once the money was sent, attempts to contact them failed. Mrs. Smith asked me what she should do. Ethics ... morality, call it what you will, there seems to be a singular lack of this quality in our world today. They are words which, thanks to television and publications, are in every mind if not in every heart. Colleges are urging students to sign-up for courses in ethics so they’ll know the proper way to act-react when they get out in the real world. Dog eat dog is no longer quite the thing to do. I doubt, though, that taking Ethics 401 will greatly change a person’s thinking if he comes to the class believing other dogs will make a tasty dish. We know governments are interested in using the super-senses of a few to find out what other governments are doing. The work of Russia in encouraging and developing super-psychics has been well documented in several books and articles. Our own government’s

involvement along these lines has been partially reported in several periodicals. A very real moral dilemma may occur for some if they are approached to use their super- senses to try to be a peeping Tom on the governments of other countries. At first, the individual may feel flattered that his government needs him, but he must then go on to ask what could be the ultimate result to the world, as a whole, if his peeping is successful. Given the current state of the voice phenomena, probably not much could be learned trying to peep through the keyholes of governments or private citizens. This may change as research and development continues. Unfortunately, the unscrupulous here may find counterparts beyond. When and if faced with a decision that could affect not only ourselves but others, I think we must try to look at the larger picture and hope we have the wisdom and the courage to choose the answer and the action that will benefit the largest number of people possible. The gifts of the super-senses are not to be taken lightly. They are a serious responsibility. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena ABC-Good Morning America (Good Morning—Haunted Europe) The third week in May, ABC television presented a series of famous hauntings in Europe on their popular program, “Good Morning America.” Ronald Regan, Jr., who originated the idea for the series and was the host, took the viewer to five locations such as

Dracula’s castle in Romania and the catacombs in Rome. Several months earlier, the producer contacted AA-EVP member, Tina Laurent of Wales and Benson Herbert, internationally known parapsychologist, about visiting Athelhampton Hall in England, which is one of the oldest 15th century manor houses still being lived in. There are many reports of repeated visitations of several ghosts, including a pair of duelists, a monk and a Grey Lady with her pet laughing ape. All have been seen at one time or another, and sounds that they make, such as the duelists dueling, have been frequently heard. Tina spent two days with Herbert at Athelhampton assisting him in his investigations. During the actual program, which aired May 22, Herbert was shown observing and commenting about his electronic equipment which was set up to register the presence of unseen entities. Before leaving Atheihampton, Tina found the opportunity to talk briefly to the producer and Regan about the AA-EVP and give them information about the Association, several newsletters, and the travel brochure for Egyptian Odyssey II. Meaning of Long Message Given In the Spring NEWS I gave a long message Dan Mckee had brought when he and his wife, Marjorie, visited us in March. I asked for your opinions as to what the message meant and said I would like to share this in the Summer newsletter. Three people sent their interpretations. For new members, or those who may have forgotten the message, it goes as follows, “I say the end soul in

flesh as ye the man is. I am I, but the self over your days is numbered there. We mighty down there with ‘ya. Remember, we lived that he’s gonna use, and I need them there. I hope you live. Reign with that.” Monty Hearon, OR State Coordinator, wrote that he believes the person was trying to say that man is an eternal soul in flesh. That he (the communicator) was still himself, but we, on the earth plane, have a limited time. That they (on their plane) are always with us on our plane. The speaker asks us to remember that they develop by helping us and so they need us, and he hopes our life is “ruled by that thought.” Tina Laurent said she gets the feeling that the originator is talking about reincarnation and that “the human may have more than one type of ‘soul’ or spirit ... it is a very deep statement.” David Lothamer, CA State Coordinator, feels the message says that the real spirit (soul) exists in the physical flesh of man, but the person speaking is existing in the spirit world. The person is telling us that we, personally, have a limited number of days on Earth. David also feels that the spokesperson is saying that their power (help) is down here with us. He believes that the individual is indicating that they lived and worked so we could use our own life correctly. They want us to live a good life; that

we have been given responsibilities and duties and we are needed here on Earth. I am grateful to the three people who sent their interpretations. New Jersey Begins Taping Group It was with great pleasure that I recently read a letter from Victor DeVincenzo, N.J. AA-EVP member. He wrote that he and his wife, Geri, have started a group that will meet periodically for joint taping and photography experiments. Valerie Tjaden, AA-EVP member, and her mother, 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena attended the first meeting and expect to be an active part of the group. Victor wrote, “My role is mainly to assist her (Valerie) and maintain scientific controls.” Victor will attend our conference in August and I am sure would be happy to talk to other individuals there from N.J. I hope Victor’s efforts will be an inspiration to others. One of my reasons for starting the AA-EVP was the hope we would have an outgrowth of many such groups. As far as I know, Victor is the first person to do this. I urge you to become similarly involved! Valerie Huggett-Liberant Word has been received that Valerie Huggett, FL AA-EVP member, has made her transition. Valerie, a charter member of the AA-EVP, joined the Association in May 1982. She was intensely interested in our work and would write to us about it from time to time. In the Fall newsletter I wrote about a book Valerie had just completed reading

titled, Extension of Life, by Pat Hayes, and which she felt “all EVPers should read for enlightenment.” It is about Arthur Ford and Valeie, who knew Ford, felt was a genuine case of channeling since it had his “mind- set.” I know all of us will keep Valerie in our thoughts and prayers that she will continue to find happiness and expanded opportunities in the world beyond death. Listen for Code Words David Lothamer wrote, “Some members might be interested and listen for CODE messages.” He has found that at times those on the other side use some of the words he has used in his comments or questions, for their answers. This, I know, happens in my own taping. In fact, I frequently remind those in other dimensions to try to use as many of the unique words I have used in my questions, in their replies. I explain that if they can do this, it will be evidential I am hearing from them, and have not picked up a radio transmission. As an example, if I ask, “Please tell me if you are in my office,” and within several seconds I tape, “We are in your office now,” I can be reasonably confident I have recorded a message from another dimension. Since David and I both experience this sort of thing in our tapings, you may also. David would like AA-EVP members to report similar findings if they have them. Check you message logs and let me know

if you have unique code words being used by the unseen. “The Heart is Agitated by a Tremor of Tenderness” The excellent results Marcello Bacci and his friend, Luciano Capitani of Grosseto, Italy, have been receiving through their tape recorder has been mentioned in previous AA-EVP newsletters. I have heard several of their tapes which, since they are largely in Italian, I have been unable to interpret. However, because of the quality of the voices one can usually tell when the unseen are speaking. The two men use an old World War II tube short wave receiver usually set at 7.2 MHz for their sound source. Rosalba Harris, PA AA-EVP member, kindly translated their latest tape for me. The voices are heard directly over the speakers and are loud and clear enough to be replied to at once which permits two-way conversation. Many of the messages on their most recent tape are worthy of comment. In speaking about death, the unseen told the tapers, “The dead come back to life,” (in communicating) followed with the moving statement, “The heart is agitated by a tremor of tenderness.” We are told during the taping that, “Man is the cause of his own pain.” Later, someone says, “Life beyond death, beyond the life we know, from death is life.” 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena In answer to Bacci’:s question, “Do you live where we live or not?” the reply comes, “No, it is not yet

so. There are still two separate worlds.” The experimenters asked how the phenomenon of the voices takes place and were told, “It is necessary to have a personal, direct flux in your life. We can collaborate. The human needs our collaboration.” In the matter of research on the other side, an invisible said, “Here we are at the very beginning of the research.” One time, Capitani was discussing the voice phenomenon with the other side and said, although many people are dedicated to it, he regretted the little importance generally attributed to the research. A voice reassured him with, “Blessed are the names of those who have brought the research forward—they have lived.” Results for Some but Not for Others There has been much consternation, and at times even accusations of fraud, aimed at some tapers who have outstanding results which cannot be replicated by others using the same system. Rosalba Harris wrote to me recently about a letter she had received from Saria Buioni. Saria is a collaborator to Virginia Ursi, AA-EVP member, Italy, and head of the Italian organization in Milan (CE. M.M.) for the investigation of the voice phenomena. In Saria’s letter to Rosalba, she pointed out that some equipment gives results only when used by a certain experimenter. “Koenig’s equipment works for him; Bacci has great success with his radio (short wave) but when the same type of radio is used at CE. M.M., there is no success.” She further wrote, “Spiricom, Koenig, Bacci, Capitani, etc.

are all persons of good will, in search of something ... they are all open to attack and criticism from envious parties.” I have long held the theory that each of us has energies as unique as our fingerprints. You will find no two people exactly alike. The reasons why Bacci and Capitani, (and others) are so successful with their taping systems when no one else is, are undoubtedly many. One important factor could well be that their unique energies have combined with the energy source (sound and otherwise) they are using which helps the voices speak. When someone else uses the system their results, if any, are of inferior quality. The explanation for this could be that their energies are not as compatible with the sound source that the person uses that they are trying to duplicate. A Generous Offer Richard Black, LA AA-EVP member, has made a very generous offer. Richard is gifted in psychometry and the use of a pendulum. He is willing to give a free reading to any member who sends him a photograph and by using his pendulum can give a yes or no answer to your questions. Your picture will be returned but please remember to enclose a self-addressed stamped No. 10 envelope. His address is: [Address withheld] Publication Reviews Several of our members have sent me articles that they felt would be of interest to us. Many thanks to each for bringing them to my attention. Monty Hearon sent me a clipping

from The Oregonian which was about how the personal experiences of many clash with the ‘closed system.’ Quoting briefly from it, “Most modern thought assumes the world is a closed, natural system in which such things as heavenly appearances and voices simply don’t happen, at least not anymore.” The findings of Dr. Johnson, a St. Cloud, Minn. Lutheran minister conflict with this assumption. His survey in 14 Roman Catholic and Protestant congregations in St. Cloud found that 30 percent of the people reported 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena extraordinary experiences such as religious visions, prophetic dreams, heavenly voices or visitations. Benn Kobb, VA AA-EVP member, sent me an article from the September/October 1986 issue of Venture Inward titled, “The Ghost in The Machine,” it describes how The British Society for Psychical Research has made eight investigations of a report from an economics professor in England. The professor describes how the ghost of Thomas Harden, Dean of Brasenose College at Oxford in 1530, has been “haunting” his computer. The good Dean, flashes messages upon his computer screen making commentaries about contemporary events or gives facts about his identity. Enough information has been provided by the ghost to identify it as being Dean Harden. Howard Ruess, TX AA-EVP member, sent me an article from the January/February ‘87 issue of American Health, “Mysticism Goes Mainstream,” written by Father Andrew Greeley. Dr. Greeley describes two surveys done by him and his colleagues at the University of

Chicago’s National Opinion Research Council. In the latest survey 67% of all adults report having experienced ESP. In another poll conducted in 1973, it was 58%. He feels the rise of reports is due to the fact that people are less afraid to talk about their experiences. Although there isn’t space to report fully on this excellent article, Dr. Greeley writes, “What was paranormal is now normal.” He also commented, “Our studies show that people who have tasted the paranormal ... are anything but religious nuts or psychiatric cases. They are, for the most part, ordinary Americans, somewhat above the norm in education and intelligence and somewhat less than average in religious involvement.” Egyptian Odyssey II Up-Date There has been much interest in our Egyptian Odyssey II trip which leaves October 1 for eighteen wonderful days in Egypt. A number of people have said they expect to go and are looking forward to being part of the group. Lynn Gardner, tour leader, and I as co-host, have made additional plans. We will have two sections leaving from this country. Those who live closer to Chicago will meet Lynn the evening of October 1 at O’Hare airport. For those who prefer leaving from New York, I will meet them at Kennedy for departure to Amsterdam at 6:50 October 1. The two planes land at Amsterdam within a few minutes of each other, and so that is where we will meet. From then on, we will be together until leaving October 18;

the Chicago group going back to Chicago and the New York group to Kennedy. There is more good news! For our European members—you can meet us in Cairo at the Mena House, located at the foot of the Pyramids on October 2. This will be our headquarters while in Cairo. By making your own plans to get to Cairo, you save $1,050 from the tour price and need send Lynn just $1 ,935 (U.S. Funds). One European member, frequently mentioned in our newsletters, feels she’ll be with us. Let’s have at least three or four more. Egypt is for everybody! Some good news for our American members. If it makes it easier for you financially not to have to pay the entire tour price at one time, you can charge your air-fare through Lynn and pay that portion later. Lynn and I feel this trip to Egypt is going to surpass all that went before. We want you to be a part of it and are making it as easy as possible for you. Lynn will be taking an active part at our conference and, as mentioned in the conference brochure, will have a special workshop on Sunday morning for those who have signed up for the trip or are seriously considering doing so. Although it isn’t definite, our Egyptian guide, Ahmed Fayed, is going to make every effort to attend at least part of our conference! If you have any questions or if you have misplaced your trip brochure,

get in touch with Lynn ([phone number withheld]) or me. We will help make your dream come true! 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena News From and About Members Robert Camburn, PA, wrote, “It seems that much channeling is being reported in the public press as well as in publications in the psychic field, and this euphuism for medium- communication may induce, in those not given to thoughtful examination, a credulity that accepts whatever purports to come from psychic or esoteric realms. And even what comes from invisible quarters is not necessarily the truth, the whole truth. There are evidently, deceptive spirits, and those that intend no deception may still be speaking out of knowledge distorted by continuing prejudices and misperceptions. And the channeled material may be ‘polluted’ by subconscious intrusions from the channeler. We must rely on our own intellects and not accept every voice that speaks....” From the proliferation of channelers on the scene, many looked upon with questionable reverence by an adoring public, I felt it wise to quote Robert’s thoughtful letter at some length. Victor DeVincenzo is due congratulations for having an article accepted for publication by the Journal of Religion and Psychical Science. The article is about the 1968 Zeitoun apparitions in Egypt. Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, wrote that her guide, Callie, mentioned in the Spring newsletter, calls himself her doorkeeper. Clara said that after watching a Phil Donahue program about cryogenics, she asked Callie what spirit

thought about this. He gave the interesting message, “A frozen soul gives no comfort.” An evidential message was taped recently, “Philadelphia people come to your conference.” This came at about the time I received, but before Clara knew, that Rosalba Harris, of Philadelphia, had mailed her conference registration. Tina Laurent, wrote, “Regarding Dan Mckee’s reverse voices, I can understand how he concentrates on them. From my nightly tapings I am getting more messages on the reverse side, so much that I may concentrate on that for a while. Those voices are so distinct and ear-catching and you KNOW there is absolutely no other explanation for them, I just get a lot more satisfaction from them.” Dan Mckee, IL State Coordinator, called about a long message he had taped concerning his brother-in-law who had died twelve hours earlier. “Faith will now be here. Faith gave now, be thee seeing light played this into this side. They put ‘em now on the further side. You hear two men opposite. Dan’s aware, you would not catch that. Aw, we get that guy tell us, no more than a cancer too. I wish you nurse him. No way out of it. Great chance that we’re over. He live here. He miss her.” Mentioning cancer is evidential since that was the cause of death. Richard Stanton, N.H., wrote that he believes what is really needed to improve communications is better technology and this can only be accomplished through the efforts of electronic technicians on both

sides of the “veil.” He said, “I think those people who have accepted the fact that life continues after death of the body are interested in the kind of ‘life-style,’ if you will, they’ll be experiencing after they have made their transition.” Near the end of his letter he wrote “Whatever sphere I find myself on when I pass through the ‘Gates’ I expect to discover a reality parallel to the one I left but perhaps of greater explication and more beautiful according to those who have had that brief encounter,” (from reports of those who have had a clinical death experience). Ray’s Light, Too Ray Dietz, MD AA-EVP member, has just had a book of his poetry and prose published. I had the privilege of reading his manuscript before it was published and found t delightful. 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena In the forward, Rev. Louis Richard Batzler, former national President of Spiritual Frontiers Fellowship, wrote, “In this book of poetry and prose, Ray Dietz presents an interesting blend of homespun, folksy, common-sense philosophy and some profound truths concerning life—its meaning, source, many possibilities and wonders....” You may order the book directly from Ray: Spirited Communications [address withheld]. Cost:$6.95 + $1.00 postage and handling. We will have the book at our conference book table. Ray will tape our activities as he did two years ago. If you buy the book at the conference, I know he will be pleased to autograph

it. August Conference Up-Date Registrations are coming in. Now that the conference is less than eight weeks away, more and more people are calling or writing for additional information. The response has been enthusiastic, many saying how well-balanced they think the program is and that our new features sound exciting. Our national advertising is bringing good results. I ran out of my original printing of 1,000 brochures two weeks ago and had to have 200 more printed. As of this date, June 15, there are openings in all workshops, although two are proving very popular and are starting to fill. If you have been hesitating or procrastinating about mailing your registration, wait no longer. Remember, all registrations postmarked June 30 or before, receive a special rate. More importantly, the sooner your registration is received, the better chance you have of getting your first choice of workshops. I have checked with the Holiday Inn. They have agreed to extend their special room rate for the AA-EVP, beyond the stated date of July 6, but only if they have rooms available. Four years ago, when we met at the Hyatt Regency-Inner Harbor, the Hyatt became filled and our last ten registrants had to go elsewhere. Don’t let that happen to you. The Holiday Inn is within a five minute walk of the Inner Harbor, a popular vacation spot for the entire family. Don’t be afraid to come because you don’t know anyone. At our first two conferences (and this will be the

same) everyone remarked how friendly and open we are. There are no strangers at AA-EVP conferences. Don’t think you live too far to come. We have had people from California, Florida, New Mexico, Canada and Sweden attend our conferences. Come! Make new friends. Meet many of those you have read about in our newsletters. Learn from our outstanding featured speakers and workshop leaders. Take part in our special activities. Explore new horizons. Put your registration in the mail today. I’ll mail your receipt, workshop assignments and registration card for the Holiday Inn within twenty-four hours. Send your news for the Fall NEWS by September 4. See you at the conference! Odds and Ends Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Winter 1987 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint The seasons revolve and we move with them. Like the seasons, so goes life. Old age is compared to winter but winter is just a prelude to spring before we experience the beautiful return of new growth of leaves on trees and bushes, flowers cultivated or not, and baby robins snug in their nests chirruping their joy as mother drops a tasty morsel into their open beaks. One of the many sights I enjoy most each year, is the

early return of the dandelion for it is seeing its bright face blooming in my yard that lets me know another winter has passed and all is right with my world. We, being part of our world, must journey on with it. There is no stopping the world, as the saying goes, to permit us to get off. All of us are, whether we like it or not, a part of everything that goes on at that particular moment in every place of the earth. Our actions create a ripple effect which touches the lives of all those around us. They, in turn, create their own ripples which move out and on and on and eventually come back to us in one form or another. In August, a woman from another country came to my home for several hours to find out more about the voices and how she could start taping them. She said, “I started on the path to enlightenment thirteen years ago when I first read about Edgar Cayce. Since then, I’ve continued my search.” During our conversation our talk moved to our two respective countries which in the past have warred with each other. We both expressed the strong hope that before long, Man would learn to live in harmony with all men everywhere. When I introduced Joseph Jochmans at our conference Sunday afternoon for our concluding lecture which was about Earth energies and planetary healing, I said unless Man learned to take an active part

in loving, in healing, in caring for Earth, whatever pathway to consciousness he chose, there would be no pathway left for him to travel. We cannot love Earth and not man, for the two are as one. Getting back to our seasons, and comparing life with them, there are many who dread the winter of their life because they look upon it as the end. There are even more who are fearful because they can’t be sure. They may admit there is some evidence for continuation of individual consciousness after death but for them evidence isn’t enough, they want proof. Not everyone can feel as assured as the gentleman who attended our August conference and wrote to me two years ago about his belief that life follows life, “Do you know all it would take to improve just about everybody? If they knew, I mean really knew the way I know the sun’s coming up tomorrow, that there was a life after death. That’s all.” Too many, I am afraid, are like the “soul” in the popular song that goes, “The soul afraid of dying has never learned to live.” To meet life bravely, whatever it brings, to look upon what comes after with hope and as much confidence as possible is a brave soul. This does not mean blind faith. Rather, we should examine all evidence for survival, of which there is a great deal, and not until we do that can we draw an intelligent conclusion. If the

Great Creator insures the eternal return of the dandelion, do you think less will be done for man? A Tribute Our dear friend of many years, Harold Sherman, made his transition at 2:30 P.M. on Wednesday, August 19. He died at home with his beloved wife, Martha, and daughter, Marcia, at his side. In a phone call from Marcia the morning following his death, Marcia said her dad’s passing was peaceful. She said Harold showed he knew death was at hand and that he was ready to go. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena I first met Harold at his last conference held in St. Louis ten years ago. We had exchanged several letters before then and he had encouraged me from the very first in my efforts with the taped voice. Harold and Martha visited us upon several occasions. At our first national conference, he was an honored guest and took part in the Sunday morning panel discussion. Without his unfailing love and support, I doubt very much I would be where I am today. He showed faith and trust when both were needed, which prompted me to go on and accomplish more than I ever thought possible. This past January, when because of failing health, he had to discontinue his ESP Research Associates Foundation, begun years ago, he showed his concern for his members, and further trust in our efforts, by arranging that the Foundation members become a part of the

AA-EVP. Harold has over sixty published books to his credit. Most of them focus on how to live a happier life, ESP, and evidence for life after death. You Live After Death, published in 1945, has remained a best seller and has brought comfort to thousands who have lost loved ones. I was honored when he asked me to write about the electronic voice, which became Chapter 4, in his book, The Dead Are Alive. Harold was one of the most impressive psychics and mediums who ever lived. Because of his personal characteristics as a man, loving, concerned about others to the very end, he helped move the entire field of Psi from a clouded, questionable, not quite respectable background, to the forefront of what many now look upon as another of God’s great gifts. Harold loved life and lived it to the fullest. He lived a spiritual life, a positive life. At the time of his death, he was regarded around the world as the Elder Statesman and leading Lay Authority of ESP. One of Harold’s final requests was that Martha prepare a small white card to be given to his friends. It reads, “I EXPECT IT WILL BE A GREAT MOMENT WHEN I GREET YOU IN THE NEXT DIMENSION!” At the National conference of Spiritual Frontiers Fellowship held in Baltimore in May 1980, Harold gave the featured address on Saturday evening. He also gave each person who attended a poem he wrote in 1939. This poem was read

at his Memorial Service. My framed copy hangs in the office above my tape recorder. Harold will feel joy knowing that I have shared his poem with you which is enclosed on a separate sheet so you may also frame it if you wish. It is apropos to quote the ending. “Eternity and I embrace. At last I meet God face to face.” I know Harold has done this. Heaven will be a better, happier place with Harold there. List of Anomalies Wanted Doctor Vladimir Delavre, a new member living in West Germany, wrote to me in June. I will quote from his interesting letter. “One of the great scientific mysteries is the fact that all 5 direct communication systems which have come to my attention (Konig, Meek, Hartning, Bacci, Harsch-Fischbach) operate with quite different electronic set-ups. Yet, as there is order in the universe, there should be some scientific connection between the different approaches. I have discussed this with Ernst Senkowski and all we could agree is the fact that the experimenter seems to act as an antenna (medium) and the electronic equipment as the reproducing system. There is much evidence that transcommunication is a time/condition dependent phenomenon.... We are trying to compile a list of effects occurring simultaneously with EVP (both tape and direct) such as silencing of radio receivers, transposition of transmitting frequencies, lowering of magnetic field, and concurring signals in the Elf range.” If you send me information about any anomalies you have noticed in relation

to your taping, I will forward them to Dr. Delavare. I know he will be grateful to you for your help. 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Voices of Eternity It was with great pleasure that I received word that Fawcett, one of the largest paperback book publishers in this country, has accepted my manuscript, Voices Of Eternity, for publication. Louisa Rudeen, my editor at Fawcett, attended our conference. We had the opportunity to sit down Sunday morning and go over a number of details. At the present time I am making final revisions. Voices focuses on my work with the electronic voice for the last eleven years. There are also chapters devoted to the work of other tapers in the field, a brief history of voice phenomena going back to the Bible, various experiments, controversy for and against the voices as being actual conscious entities speaking to us from other dimensions, and so on. My main purpose for the book is to present evidence that we are communicating with such entities, and to give an up- to-date report of just where we are today in communication with other realities, Voices will be a Gold Medal book and is scheduled for publication in September 1988. This and That In the May/June issue of Woodrew Update, there was an item you might find of interest. King Hussein of Jordan, who has a chronic heart condition, began hemorrhaging suddenly and lost consciousness in January 1984.

During this time his heart stopped beating. Hussein has since stated publicly that when this happened, he died and came back to life after an out-of-body experience. He believes he went to another world. He told an interviewer, “I was a free spirit, floating above my own body. It was rather pleasant, really.” A member in the Chicago area recently sent me a clipping of an article from Astrology & Psychic News about a computer. We have mentioned from time to time that some people, especially in Europe, are apparently receiving messages from the invisibles through home computers. In our Summer NEWS, I wrote about an article sent to me by Benn Kobb, VA AA- EVP member, in which the ghost of Thomas Harden, Dean of Brasenose College of Oxford in 1530, was communicating through the computer of an economics professor. Now, with our ‘American’ computer, it seems as if it is keeping in step with its European counterpart but with a unique twist. The article reports that Norman Ling, 22 of California suddenly discovered that his home computer was printing out E.S.P. messages transmitted by a neighbor who is a psychic. Ling received the first message after buying and installing the computer in his home. He first thought there was something wrong with it. “I would enter something into the computer and when I printed it out there would be whole sentences that I had not put into the machine. They were about people I’d never heard of and

usually had to do with some question about somebody’s health or love life or about money.” Ling suddenly remembered that his neighbor was a psychic who often gave readings in her home. He took some of his computer printouts to her and asked if the messages might have any connection with her psychic work. She was very amazed, Ling reported, and said that many of the printouts were familiar to her. She told Ling that she sometimes contacted other psychics through long-distance telepathy to help her when she was doing a reading. Ling’s computer had somehow picked up a few of these signals and printed them out. In the Spring-Summer 1987 issue of the New Frontiers newsletter published by Walter and Mary Jo Uphoff, WI AA-EVP members, they wrote about home video films produced by Alan Neuman. Some of them are, The Psychic Connection-105 minute motion picture feature shot on twenty locations of five continents; Dr. Fritz, Psychic Surgeon; The Crystal Skull; Prior Life Hypnotic Regression. Most films are $16.95 or $29.95 depending on length. For a list of films and videocassettes available write: Alan Neuman Productions, 8170 Laurel View Drive, Los Angeles, CA 90069. 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Conference Report They say a picture is worth 1,000 words. I hope this is true of the above four pictures taken by my daughter Becky, for I could write that many words to describe the wonderful time and the positive experience that

each person seemed to have who attended our third national conference in August. Although we had many there who had also been present at our first two conferences, the turn-out was not as large as hoped. With the outstanding speakers, excellent workshops and group activities, if you were one of the missing you missed a great deal. We had people there from over ten states plus Canada and Haiti. There is room to quote from just five notes received since the conference. Carol Barron: “I want to tell you how much I enjoyed the conference. As usual, your selection of speakers was terrific and of course, it’s always so enjoyable sharing experiences of our mutual interests with other members.” Jerry Bennett: “I thoroughly enjoyed the conference this year and hope some of the members will try the ‘mirror experiments’ (carefully). I do feel that this will be a breakthrough in the area of communications.” Dale Kaczmarek: “Just wanted to let you know what a wonderful time I had at your conference. I made many new friends and met many old ones!” Clara Laughlin: “Bouquets to you for the beautifully organized conference and also to your supportive family. The weekend slipped away too quickly, but maybe it inspired some of the people to go home and tape. ... The angels are smiling at you Sarah, and saying, ‘job well done.’” 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Ruth McWilliams: “Just a note to tell you

how much (we) enjoyed your conference. Everything was so well organized and the speakers were excellent.” Director of Research and Development I am very happy to announce that Roger Brower, N.C. State Coordinator has agreed to become Director of Research and Development for the AA-EVP. The two of us talked together at our conference, and several times since then, about the need for getting more members actively engaged in taping and to present them with good practical ideas that they can use with some hope of success, as they experiment in trying to contact entities in other dimensions. Roger is ideally suited for this position. He has had many years experience in the field of electronics and radar. For two years, he worked at Cape Kennedy with missile guidance. Since 1969, he has been running an electronics business in Raleigh which is involved in product development and manufacturing. Their specialty is instrumentation and microcomputer systems. Roger hopes to present ideas and various systems for experimentation in future newsletters. I know all of us are grateful to Roger for being willing to accept this responsibility. Wireless Microphone Picture number 4 [above], shows Roger working with the wireless mic which he demonstrated to the group Saturday evening after Martin Ebon’s lecture. The FM wireless mic can be bought at Radio Shack which has two suitable models. One, sells for $19.95; the other for $6.95 (model 60-2109). Roger feels either will work equally well. The microphone is used in conjunction with the FM

band on your radio. First, tune your radio to an off station where there is no station voice coming through. Next, turn on the microphone. It should be 4-5 feet away from your speaker. Turn amplification up on amplifier until it “squeals,” then turn it down, just below squealing point. If you have completed the setup correctly, your voice will be heard coming through the radio as well as the voices of the unseen who are trying to speak with you. A noise source, such as a second radio, can still be provided. The wireless mic should not be held by the taper but placed nearby. By using this type of mic, there is a better chance of hearing and interpreting messages from the next dimension, at that moment, thus permitting two-way conversation. Several people who watched Roger demonstrate the microphone have since bought a similar mic and are experimenting with it. Betty Evans, VA AA-EVP member, reports success. Please let me know if you try such tapings so I can report them in future newsletters. A Letter from Luxembourg Jules and Maggie Harsch-Fischbach, Luxembourg AA-EVP members, have written several times in the last three months and sent an excellent tape of voices they have recorded from other dimensions. I have also talked to them by phone upon three occasions. In her letter dated June 28, Maggie wrote about a meeting at their home attended by Ernst and Mrs. Senkowski, and George Meek, AA-EVP members, Engineer Seyler of Luxembourg, and

Father Andreas Resch, a professor at Lateran University, Vatican. Maggie quoted Father Resch who said, “Our aims are quite the same.” Commenting upon this meeting, Maggie wrote, “Each of us learned from the others, as all men should ever learn and never stop to do so.” ... Later on, she wrote, “(We) are very honored that we were chosen to fulfill this important task as a tool in the hand of the ‘Higher’ one. ... Man himself is not as important in transcommunication as he sometimes thinks he is - he is, in fact, only the ‘receiver,’ and if the ‘sender’ on the other side does not want to emit, there are no results. ... Let us be happy about every message that comes through and let’s always be aware that we are not the rulers of the game.” 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena News From and About Members Bernadette Arras, West Germany, wrote that she and her mother had met privately with Friedrich Jürgenson in Munich after his film, “Last Gate to Eternity,” was shown. They talked to him about the AA-EVP and our activities. Bernadette said he was very pleased and asked her to extend his kind regards to all members of the Association. Carol Barron, MA State Coordinator, wrote that since the conference she has visited and taped in a haunted house. She told the spirit that his physical body was dead and he was now “alive” in another

dimension and should move on. When she played her tape back she heard, “On Earth, it’s a nice life down there,” and later, “Forgive.” Luise Fuchs, West Germany, who has been taping voices for years, wrote recently that she is now working with a video camera and has already gotten good transmissions. I am looking forward to the pictures she has promised to send and have asked her to tell us the method she is using so I can share this with members in a future newsletter. Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, reports that her special guide, Callie, in commenting about spirit communication said, “This is the gift that God gave to Callie.” Tina Laurent, Wales, has called and written several times in the last three months. She has formed a Survival Study Group which meets weekly to study all aspects of paranormal phenomena, while developing their own psychic talents. Differences in Mediumistic Communication Many thanks are owed to Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, who translated several of the excellent Harsch-Fischbach newsletters from German to English. Technician, a non-human entity, who assists the Fischbachs in their work described the difference between a medium and electronically assisted communication as follows: Communication via Medium (Deep trance; half trance, awake) 4/5 Psyche – 1/5 Spirit Electronically assisted communication – 1/5 Psyche – 4/5 Spirit Egyptian Odyssey in Egypt At this time, a group of individuals is having a wonderful, enriching experience with Lynn Gardner in Egypt. I had hoped, and expected, to be

a part of the group, but because of my commitment to Fawcett and AA-EVP demands, I just could not find the time to get away for eighteen days. Lynn is planning a trip to Peru in June. I will not be able to go, but if you are interested in an excellent metaphysical tour of Peru write to Lynn: [address withheld]. A Note About Enclosures Your Fall Newsletter, is “rich” with enclosures. So rich, in fact, that for the first time, it is being mailed in a large manila envelope. The main reason is Harold Sherman’s poem which could be mailed flat without folding in case you want to frame it. You will also find a tape order form for all three conferences. Look it over carefully. If you were unable to be with us, or even if you were, this is an excellent way for you to vicariously live, or relive, our truly outstanding programs. You will also find a form to order, Ray’s Light, Too, a book of poetry by Ray Dietz, MD AA-EVP member, and finally, a membership application. Share the fun of AA-EVP with a friend. Give them the opportunity to read about EVP-transcommunication through tape recorder and television, plus other evidence for survival and different areas of Psi phenomena through our quarterly newsletter. Christmas will soon be here; birthdays are ever re-occurring; and “time” to 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena be thoughtful is always a factor. If

you would like your gift to be a surprise, just make a note of this when you return the application, giving the date and occasion for the event. I will send an appropriate card at the date specified telling them their gift has come from you! Odds and Ends Our Winter NEWS means time for the Best Of ‘87 feature. Tapers, please send me a list of two or three messages you taped during 1987, which you feel were most significant as well as being of good quality. Everyone has always enjoyed this in the past. Deadline for all Winter NEWS is December 12. We want to hear from you. This is your newsletter! Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Winter 1988 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint In the midst of death there are affirmations of life, if we are open enough to recognize them. My next-door neighbor died in November. His wife, to whom he’d been married for sixty years, called me frantically one morning and said, “Sarah, I think Henry has had a stroke. He’s on the floor and can’t get up. Will you come?” I ran over and although Henry was conscious, he was partially paralyzed. As Patty rushed around getting dressed,

waiting for the doctor and ambulance to arrive, I could do little more than kneel beside Henry, pat his shoulder and murmur words of comfort. Although he was than six hours from death, he recognized me, raised his hand in greeting and said, “Thank you.” A short time later, driving Patty to the hospital, she said, “The doctor told me I must be prepared for Henry’s death. Perhaps it’s just as well since his mind has started to go. Last week he began talking about wanting to go back home, that he had to go there.” As gently as I could, I explained to Patty that Henry was talking about going back home to the spirit world. Many times when a person nears death, he realizes his true home is in the spirit dimension. Fortunately, Patty is the sort of person who could accept what I was saying and felt greatly comforted. I was only able to give this comfort though, because of what I have learned through my tape recorder the last eleven years—that life follows life. In December, three people came to my home. Joan’s husband and son had died within six months of each other. The couple she was with had a sixteen year old daughter who had been killed in an automobile accident last summer. “We’re hurting,” Joan said, “and we’ve come to you for help.” During our conversation, before playing a short tape for them, I asked if any of their loved ones had given

an indication that they thought death might be approaching. “Why, yes!” answered Barbara whose daughter had been killed. “Lisa started talking about dying several months earlier and even wondered if her boyfriend would be able to come home from the Navy to attend her funeral.” You would not normally expect a sixteen year old to suddenly start talking about dying unless they had a precognitive feeling this might happen. We explored this further and when I asked if Lisa had given any sign she might still be around, such as the movement or disappearance of objects, the father, who because of his grief had been unable to speak until then, said, “Yes!” and smiled for the first time. Barbara mentioned several personal trinkets of Lisa’s that had been mysteriously moved from one place to another. I helped them see that Lisa was trying to let them know she was all right. When they left they said, “You’ve given us hope.” To be truthful, it was not I who had given them hope, it was the Voices on the tape they’d heard and the fact that I could help them see that there is life beyond life. Recently, a person we will call John phoned me. He had read about my work in, The Dead Are Alive, by Harold Sherman. Last spring a person he loved very much had died and he felt devastated. Sitting alone on the beach in August, he was not at all sure he would ever know

joy again. A man who he had never seen before, or since, walked up and quietly handed him Harold’s book. Turning, he walked away just as quietly as he had come. John started to read the book and by the time he had finished, he knew the dead must be alive, including his loved one. We can wonder who this man was who appeared out of nowhere and returned to —?—. There are few who would call the incident a coincidence. Although the man was unknown to John, I suspect John was not unknown to him. In the last three months, I have been exposed to an unusual number of deaths. In some cases, I was privileged to offer comfort to those who were grieving. They could begin to see those they loved were giving affirmations that it was not the end—that they Lived! 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A Visit to Luxembourg The last part of October, my husband and I flew to Luxembourg to visit AA-EVP members Jules and Maggie Harsch-Fischbach for several days. The Fischbachs are noted for their success in receiving long discourses from the other side through the speaker of their radio using a technique which they call the Eurosignal-Bridge system. The Eurosignal is a series of electronic sounds heard through radios of certain European countries. Jules and Maggie tune one radio to this signal, while the voices come through a second radio. Along with the radio,

they use a TV for the white noise produced when tuned to a blank channel, two ultra-violet lamps, a battery powered fluorescent lamp, combined with an incandescent blinking lamp, and a square-wave field generator which they bought from Otto Konig of West Germany. All of these devices used together seem to produce the necessary sounds and energies, which combined with Maggie’s unique energies, enable the next dimension to speak. Those sitting in the recording room can clearly hear what is being said and can largely interpret such communications which come through in the native tongue of the person to whom it is being given. We made two excellent recordings while there. The first, on Friday evening, brought Konstantin Raudive, who greeted us personally by name, followed by a long discourse from Henri Sainte Claire Deville, a frequent communicator. On Saturday morning after greetings by Technician, the Fischbach’s special helper from the other side, Raudive came through and spoke at length. Our very pleasant visit was enhanced when AA-EVP members, Dr. Ernst Senkowski and his wife Adelheid, drove from Mainz, West Germany on Friday morning, and Tina Laurent and her husband, Carl, flew in from London an hour later. From then, until we flew back to the U.S. Saturday afternoon, all of us spent many good hours of conversation around the large dining room table in the Fischbach apartment. We asked and answered many questions about our personal efforts in the field of voice phenomena, we listened to tapes of messages

received from the beyond, and as it should always be, we shared what we knew, we learned from each other! Oscar Solibakke-Liberant Word has come that Oscar Solibakke, NC AA-EVP member since 1 983, died in November. Many of you met Oscar who attended our first two conferences. When I wrote to him last July to see if he would be coming to the ‘87 conference, he replied, “Sarah, I am quite ill so I may be on your tapes from the other side soon, where I’ll continue as an AA-EVP member...” In my note back to him, after expressing distress at hearing about his illness, I said his faith in life after life should be of great comfort to him. I reminded him of what our dear friend Mercedes Shepanek had said in her last phone conversation with me, “I’m looking forward to it. It will be a new adventure.” I closed my letter with, “Miracles do happen at times ... but if it is time for you to go, please give my love to Mercedes. Both of you will always be AA-EVP members! Someday, our paths will cross again...” A card came November 9, saying, “Oscar Solibakke has peacefully returned to his maker.” We wish you joy Oscar. Fine Tuning-New Zealand A letter came in December from Rex Sanders of Auckland, New Zealand, who had heard about the AA-EVP. He was eager to share a discovery his group has made with all of us. According to Rex it,

“Made all the difference to our experiments.” He wrote, “After tuning your equipment to the finest degree, you are to close your eyes, still with fingers lightly on tuning knob, wait for an image to appear in your mind’s eye. This image is to be of a specific and reliable person and with 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena delicately moving the tuner, the image will intensify. Once the person’s mouth can be seen moving, you will note that your fingers have lost contact with the tuner. You are psychically FINE TUNING.” Rex and his group have been interested in voice phenomena since 1958, and have investigated many different aspects of it. We thank them for sharing with us, and as mentioned earlier, we should share what we know. We should learn from each other. Group Project for ‘88 This project is for every AA-EVP member. All you need is a tape recorder. It need not be an expensive recorder, as almost any type will do. Experience is not required. You need not feel you are unqualified if you don’t possess great psychic-mediumistic gifts. Patience, persistence, an openness and desire to communicate with those in the next dimension are important attributes. In most cases where outstanding earth plane-other dimension communication has taken place, the entire focus has been taping voices of the unseen: (such as, the Darmstadt group of West Germany, the Bacci-Capitani group of Grosseto, Italy, and the Harsch-Fischbach group of Luxembourg).

It appears the joint positive energies of group recordings aids greatly in helping the other side to communicate. Almost, unbelievably, there is not a single such group in the United States! At the present time we have isolated tapers scattered here and there toiling mightily at their tape recorders. Some have told me, “I feel like I’m getting stale. Nothing exciting is coming through.” I can well believe it. We have only so many energies to expend. Eventually, sooner or later, they are consumed and new energies need to be infused. To put it simply, new blood is needed. This project, however, is not specifically aimed at current tapers, although I certainly hope they will take an active part. It is for you who perhaps have never taped before, or have become discouraged after receiving one or two messages. Gather a few like-minded people together. More than six would probably be too unwieldy. Less then three might not give the helpful extra energies. Agree to meet once a week at the same time in the same location for the sole purpose of receiving taped communication from the next dimension. I ended my first newsletter (May 1982) with, “Together we will do great things.” We have, but I believe we can do even greater things. With the number of members we have, located in forty states, and with many AA-EVP members living less than thirty minutes from other Association members, we are in an ideal situation to further electronic-transcommunication. There is

no other group in our country to do this. It is up to us. Think about it! Don’t put the idea aside as a good one, but one in which you’ll let someone else step forward. You are the one to take that step. If you need help in getting started, write or call. I’ll do everything I can to assist you. News From and About Members Roy Bauer, Canada, included a letter with his membership renewal. He wrote, “I have been interested in psychic phenomena for the last five years, but nothing has interested me as much as EVP. ... The most important thing I have learnt while experimenting with EVP is that the ability to record voices is not a right, but is a privilege.” Roy indicated that, although he had taped some good voices, he was discouraged and was going to stop for now, but, “I will always be interested in EVP and will probably go back to recording...” (some day). Ingeborg Teek Frank, N.Y. and West Germany, wrote that she had just read an excellent book in German that she feels our members who are literate in reading German would enjoy. It is based on sayings by Leonardo da Vinci and is called, Worte Meister Leonardos (Words by 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Master Leonardo). It is published by Insel Bücherei. One of the passages that especially caught Ingeborg’s attention, and which she feels is especially appropriate for

those who are interested in voice phenomena, reads, “Fortunate those people who listen to what the dead have to say.” Tina Laurent, Wales, has acquired practically all of the proceedings and Journals of the Society for Psychical Research (London) dating back to 1864. She said if any AA-EVP member needs a specific reference to it, she will be glad to make a copy of it. Tina is on the cross-country list. The Survival Study Group, which she started, continues to meet each Monday. Although there are only four members, Tina writes, “We are recruiting members of quality slowly from an ad in the local main library.” In her last letter she wrote, “I have found a deep sea biologist from the Oceanography Dept. who is going to take a tape recorder in the diving bell soon to make experimental tapes for me.” Valerie Tjaden, NJ, sent me an article about her work which appeared in the local newspaper. She and her mother work together out in the field trying to capture pictures of the unseen. Victor De Vincenzo, another NJ AA-EVP member, was also quoted in the article. She closed her letter with, “Everybody should know that just because our loved ones moves on to another plane, they never leave us. We’ve all heard it said before, but it really is true.” Television Picture Phenomena-Luise Fuchs Luise Fuchs, West German, AA-EVP member, recently sent me a group of pictures which she has received through her television from the other side.

Many thanks to Tom Roers, MD AA- EVP member and publisher of Second Sight, a metaphysical catalogue, who translated Luise’s letter. “I’m sending you today as promised some of the photographs taken from my video tapes.... The following is necessary: A TV set and an “empty” channel for the video. A video cassette recorder. It should have a “Pause/Still” button which will permit a clear picture to be frozen, and a slow motion button. A video camera. The video recorder is connected by cable to the TV set and tuned to the empty channel. The video camera is connected to the video recorder. The focus (zoom lens) is turned up all the way. Peculiar forms and illuminations will begin to appear on the screen. At this point, the video recorder is turned on and these images are recorded. Once this taping has ended (don’t record too long in the beginning), turn off the camera and rewind the recording to the beginning. Now the real work begins. The tape can’t be run through like a film, but the “Pause/Still” button has to be pressed and a thorough search made on the screen for what looks like paranormal phenomena. If nothing or something very faint can be recognized, thoroughly search with the slow motion button or the so-called “arrest” [pause] switch, picture by picture. You will then find paranormal images on your screen, as are to be seen in the enclosed photos. I would also like to mention that several weeks work

is necessary until you’re able to tune in images successfully. But once the images come in, there’s hardly a recording which will not have some (paranormal) content. To all who want to try this, I wish them much success and the joy that is connected with work such as this.” 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Friedrich Jürgenson-Transition October 15, 1987 Friedrich Jürgenson, the great pioneer-father of electronic voice phenomena, has returned home to the world beyond. In 1959, while he was recording songs of birds, he discovered he had voices on his tapes, one of which he recognized as his deceased mother. He continued with his work up until his death and wrote two books about his efforts, neither translated into English. Ingeborg Frank spent three days visiting him in Sweden a week before his death. She sent us the above picture, which was taken on Oct. 5, ten days before he died in his sleep, and is probably the last picture of him. Ingeborg, in writing to me about her visit said, “I was overwhelmed by his kindness and warmth. I also was deeply impressed by the purity of his heart and mind.” Technician has told the Fischbachs that Jürgenson will, in time, communicate with us on tape. Meanwhile, “We wish you godspeed Friedrich. Our debt to you is beyond measure.” 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena [Please note that, in 2001, two A-EVP

members, Tom Wingert and George Wynne, translated Friedrich Jürgenson’s book, Voice Transmissions with the Deceased, into English. You can download a copy from http://www.fargfabriken.se/fjf/] Best of ‘87 Carol Barron, MA State Coordinator, wrote that when she asked if we continue to exist after death, a male voice answered, “Thou Carol, will in orbit, to far out in spirit!” The funniest for ‘87 was a heavily accented female voice which said, “Carol, we have streudel here.” Betty Evens, VA, asked her deceased sister how she liked her newest granddaughter and the sister replied, “I like little Sissie.” Betty played this for us at our national conference last August, and it was an exceptionally loud, clear voice. Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, said her special guide, Callie, gives a message once in a while that indicates reincarnation. Early this year he said, “Mr. Laughlin holds up Clara’s Indian-East Asian biography.” Several months later she received, “You still love your Asian hero Tom.” (Tom was the name of Clara’s husband). Clara also taped the name, “Deenah,” which is a word the Lamoreaux brothers (early tapers) received many times and was supposedly the name of a planet. Tina Laurent wrote that while she was visiting the Swansea museum in Wales, she said into her portable tape recorder that she was trying to contact “anyone within the walls of this museum.” A voice replied, “We’re the dead and buried.” Later, she said she’d like to hear from anyone who was listening, and the voice heard

in the previous message answered, “Who is anyone? The Living? I’m going stay careful.” David Lothamer, CA State Coordinator, said he felt one of the most significant messages he taped this year was when he asked why we don’t have continuity of spirit communicators. His question was answered with, “Be it the frequent change of Spirits.” Dan Mckee, IL State Coordinator, feels the most important message he received was the one mentioned in the Spring ‘87 NEWS. “I say the end soul in flesh, as ye the man is. I am I, but the self is over. Your days is numbered there. We mighty down there with ‘ya. Remember, we lived that he’s gonna use, and I need them there. I hope you live. Reign with that.” Manifestation of the EVP Miracle Noel Heagerty, NY AA-EVP member writes, “The sudden reality of being able to contact a loved one (through EVP) can create a most sensitive situation.... This mixture of extreme realities can, at the onset of recording, cause a strange type of hysteria because you are so desperate to make contact.... A person should be calm and as relaxed as possible when recording, otherwise it will cause much unneeded tension and wasted expectation.... The EVP can manifest as the miracle it really is if you relax more than you think you ever could. The mere possibility of making contact is so powerful, awesome and incredible, that you have to keep cool...” Looking at Books Joy Wallace, RI, AA-EVP member,

has published a book of poetry which is uplifting and spiritual. Many of our members would enjoy Joy’s book, Whispers of The Soul, which she sells for $4.40, (postage included). Joy plans to donate any proceeds to charity and the less fortunate. Her address is: [Address withheld]. 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Forthcoming Books Irish Gallagher, MD, AA-EVP member, hopes to have a book out this spring about ghosts in MD. Lynn Gardner, IN, is finishing her book which should be out in the near future. Ernst Senkowski will soon have a book published about Electronic-Transcommunication. Although it will be in German, it will give an excellent picture of the phenomena for those literate in German. Spirit Summonings—An editor from Time-Life Books contacted me in December about the field of voice phenomena. Spirit Summonings will be one of the Time-Life Book series which are so popular and will be available the end of ‘88. It will examine the entire field of spirit communication dating back to early Spiritualism. The last part of the book will focus on Electronic-Transcommunication. [As it turns out, only Video ITC was briefly mentioned in the book.] Voices Of Eternity—My book about electronic communication with other dimensions is moving ahead right on schedule. Louisa Rudeen, my editor at Fawcett, has notified me that it is being type-set this month and it will be available in bookstores around the country in September 1988. Locating Books Is there a book

you want but have been unable to find because it is out of print? Chances are, Middle Earth Book Shop can find it for you. They recently located a good second-hand copy of: The Unobstructed Universe by Stewart Edward White for me when all other sources had failed. Write or call: Paul B. Hudson, Middle Earth Books, 251 Crestone Way, Livermore, CO 80536 USA, (970) 224 5650, email: [email protected] Director of Research and Development Report Roger Brower, N.C., who is our Research and Development director, wrote in a recent letter, “I am becoming a believer ... that a ‘sophisticated’ approach may not have a greater chance of success than a layman’s experimental approach. What an answer for all the enthusiastic tapers who have limited technical understanding and resources. They do have a good chance of success with ‘simple’ equipment.” Roger also wrote that before the next newsletter he plans to set up an arrangement using the Radio Shack wireless microphone for tests. He will provide diagrams and instructions for us. In addition, he will set up the arrangement used by the Harsch-Fischbachs and report results. Journey to Mystical England Pack your suitcase. Dust off your portable tape recorder. Lynn Gardner and I are leading a group of AA-EVP members and their friends to England, leaving June 23, and returning July 4. Many of you met Lynn at our last two conferences and you will remember the two of us took a group to Egypt in the spring of ‘86. Our

journey will focus on southern England and will explore the mystical-spiritual dimensions which abound in many of those areas such as Glastonbury, Coventry, Bath, Stratford on Avon and Stonehenge, where we hope to make special arrangements so our group can spend several hours meditating under the full moon! As in Egypt, I will teach EVP workshops on location to those interested. Lynn will have special sessions in which she will show how you can open yourself to your own unique inner potential. The trip is under the auspices of the AA-EVP. Read the enclosed information sheet carefully. If interested in a trip of a lifetime with like-minded individuals, return the form to me promptly requesting more information. 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Odds and Ends Those on the cross-country list will find enclosed the complete list which is mailed each January. For those individuals who are concerned as to when their membership expires, check your envelope which shows the expiration date. A special thank you to all those who mail their renewals a month early so I don’t have to contact them about it. Don’t worry! Even if your membership renewal arrives before the month it is due, you will be given the proper credit for it. Deadline for the Spring NEWS is April 2. Please mark your calendar and send your news on time. I appreciate the thoughtfulness of people who do this, saving me the time and effort of having

to remind them. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Spring 1988 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint A time for celebration! With our Spring newsletter, we are celebrating our sixth anniversary. Who would have thought when I wrote the first: “From My Viewpoint” six years ago that so much would come to pass? As I look back over the years to our birth in the spring of 1982, I see not only the growth our organization has enjoyed, which is the least important of our achievements, but first, what the AA-EVP has meant in the lives of hundreds of people, the positive difference it has made. In addition, I feel that we have in some small way contributed to the entire field of electronic transcommunication. With your help, we have held three national conferences, sponsored two trips to Egypt, with a trip to England on the horizon just two months away. We have published twenty-five newsletters. Without you this certainly couldn’t have been done. My book, Voices Of Eternity, was sold this year to Fawcett. It is now in galley form and will reach the bookstores this September. Again, without you, I doubt I would ever have seen it through to completion. You, the AA-EVP, play

an important part in it. Six years ago, it was almost unheard of for anyone to receive pictures through their TV from the beyond. Now, although still not an everyday occurrence, more and more European experimenters are reporting positive results. They are sharing with us their methods so others may hope to see, as well as hear, from loved ones who have made their transition. Computer contacts were unknown. Today, again in Europe, they are becoming almost commonplace for a few experimenters. From my viewpoint, I have something of a bird’s eye view of the field and I can tell you that it looks promising. There have been many changes in the last six years, most of them for the good. The future is bright, even brighter than I dared hope in my May editorial of 1982. As I wrote then, and as I write today, “This is Your Association. ... Together we will do great things.” In the Anniversary issue last year I wrote, “It is important that we remain an out-reach organization, to let others know what we have learned and to present all genuine evidence for postmortem survival.” I also wrote that it was important to help others realize more of their “inner-light.” We each have this inner-light. It may be dim at times and flicker weakly, but if we search within ourselves, it can be found. As we nourish it and try to live ideals expressed, then perhaps, we will be privileged to help others also

realize the goodness of their own inner light. We have grown from twenty some members living in ten states and Canada, to a large group living in many states and ten countries. A number of our original charter members still remain. I am indebted to you for your faithful support. The six years haven’t always been easy but your encouragement helped keep me going. I think, I hope, we have learned a great deal together. For those who joined later, for those yet to come, we welcome you and ask that you share your “gifts” whatever they may be. No one need fear they have nothing to contribute. By reaching out to others, by giving a hand to those who stumble, by sharing our essence of being, we give the greatest gift imaginable. Let us light each other’s path. On March 30, my husband and I traveled to Pennsylvania to visit Hans Heckmann, AA-EVP member and his houseguest, Martin Wenzel of West Germany. Martin was in the U.S. to lecture A Trip to Pennsylvania 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena about Klaus Schrieber’s video experiments at a Seth conference held in Louisville, KY. During the two weeks he was here, he also visited Walter and Mary Jo Uphoff, WI AA-EVP members. Although Martin and I had never met, we immediately felt a close rapport. I have noticed before, in meeting tapers from around the world, that there is an immediate harmony as we

sit and discuss mutual efforts. There is not always complete agreement about all aspects but there has never been a feeling of strangeness. Rather, there is joy we have found a kindred soul. Martin expressed a concern, shared by me, that people who begin taping seldom realize that upon rare occasions they can open themselves to negative entities. When this occurs, the person may not understand what has happened; they may not even be aware of it. Eventually, if it continues to such an extent that it can no longer be ignored, the affected person becomes panic stricken and doesn’t know what to do. We agreed that the reason the situation arises so seldom is probably largely due to the fact that few people, in the end, go very far with their tapings. He felt reassured when I said that I had gone into the matter of possible possession in Voices. Since Martin’s interest is T.P.P. (television picture phenomena), we did two experiments— first using Schreiber’s method and then his. We felt we had positive results. Martin also showed a number of slides that Schreiber had received of people, mostly known to him, from the other side through his television. Each was outstanding. Just Ask In March, Hans Heckmann mailed to me the translation of a booklet prepared by Holger Sauer and Martin Wenzel of Aachen, West-Germany. The booklet describes the video methods used by Schreiber, Martin Wenzel and the Harsch-Fischbachs of Luxembourg. Since the booklet is copyrighted, I wrote

to Sauer and asked if I had his permission to share it with our members. He replied graciously writing, “I am willing to support your efforts to spread the knowledge of life beyond death and to unveil a little bit of it by the methodology of recording voice phenomena and videos, etc. This is a very important task.” If you would like a copy of the video booklet, please send me a self-addressed stamped, number 10 (business size) envelope. You will need to affix $.45 postage. I will be pleased to copy the booklet for you without charge. Transition of Two Well-Known Investigators Klaus Schreiber, mentioned above, died the first week in January. When I asked Martin Wenzel the cause of his death, he said he had been ill from a heart condition which eventually caused his death. Richard Shergold, physical investigator from England, has also died. Word of his death was received from Tina Laurent, Wales AA-EVP member. Tina wrote that his death was unexpected and that they had been friends, exchanging many letters over the years. We wish both men godspeed and hope they will find joy and will continue with their work in the world beyond. A Letter from England Gilbert Bonner, well-known English taper, wrote in January after receiving the Winter NEWS. He said, “In your newsletter you mention using a wireless mike. I have used one for some years ...in the following manner. Recording from about 1500 Khz on Medium Wave I picked (voices) up

on the radio mike which is tuned to the FM Band and this was recorded directly to tape, In other words I transferred MW to FM and within this process for some unknown electronic reason, voices were amplified...” Some messages of good quality that Gilbert has taped recently 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena are: “Konstantin (Raudive) is directing.” “Bonner we’ve opened the line.” “Link unto this frequency.” “We are the great spirit.” A Visit to the Woodrow Wilson House Several months ago, the Producer of WTTG, Channel 5, Washington, D.C. (Fox Television) contacted me about taping in the Wilson house. The house, a stately mansion nearly 100 years old, is located on Embassy Row in Washington. Although the house has been unlived in for over twenty years, it is opened to the public at certain hours for tours. Several people work there daily in order to keep the fully furnished home in a fine state of preservation. They have reported many cases of unexplained phenomena. An apparition of a woman is often seen gliding down the stairs; footsteps are heard pacing back and forth; and voices and laughter come from empty rooms. Arrangements were made by the producer for Ron and Nancy Stallings, who are close friends, and I, to visit the home one evening when all visitors were gone. Nancy is especially mediumistic and has taped many voices. Her husband, Ron, is also very mediumistic with abilities that lie in the

area of spirit photography. During the three hours we spent in the Wilson house, I taped several Class A quality voices. They were all received in President Wilson’s bedroom as I held the tape recorder above the bed where he spent many months, as a result of ill health, and finally died. Near the beginning of the taping a male voice whispered, “I’m here.” The same voice added one counter later in Class A quality, “I miss the children.” About an hour later, I returned to the bedroom and this time a female tonal voice, in reply to my question as to whether there was anyone on the bed, said, “Just Swaden. Something’s trying to pull him.” The program was aired a week later to a favorable response. No claim is made that I was in contact with President Wilson or his wife, Edith, who lived in the house until 1961. The house was occupied by others before the Wilsons bought it in the 1920s. Microphone with Amplifier Monte Hearon, Oregon State Coordinator, reported that Raymond Bayless, well-known psychical investigator and author, had written to him that he was now using a microphone with a built-in amplifier to tape paranormal voices. Raymond said the results were good. In the Edmund Scientific catalogue, Monte found a similar microphone. I ordered the mike (Model No. X38,042--cost $59.95) from Edmund. Although I have been using it less than two weeks and it is too soon to make a final judgment, the results are

promising. It seems to amplify some of the fainter voices coming through the radio, so I can determine first if it is a paranormal voice and secondly, what has been said. At the same time, it amplifies some of the background white noise of the radio but, all in all, I have found its use to be a plus. Lightweight headphones are included with the mike. It is necessary to buy an adapter plug, easily found at Radio Shack, in order to plug the mike directly into the tape recorder. The Edmund Scientific web sit is http://edmunds.dminsite.com/ Harold Sherman’s Books and Papers-University of Arkansas A letter was received from Martha Sherman, widow of Harold, a few months ago. She wrote that the University of Central Arkansas at Conway had contacted her about Harold’s work. They have requested that all of Harold’s papers, books, etc. be turned over to them for their Archives! She commented that the collection of materials over the years was ‘horrendous” but the 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena University had given her orders not to destroy a thing. Martha said, “They may rue the day. Already they have taken 3 van loads with as many yet to go.” Their daughter Marcia went to Conway to see just what was happening and said it is a beautiful and gracious arrangement. They are just beginning to process Harold’s material which will take many months to complete. I know that all of

us rejoice at the final disposition of Harold’s work. It will be on display and available for countless numbers of people in the future, so they may gain some understanding as to the great contribution Harold made to man during his years on the earth-plane. Computer Contacts-Luxembourg Jules and Maggie Harsch-Fischbach, Luxembourg AA-EVP members, are continuing to have not only excellent results with their tape recorder, but outstanding communication through their personal computer. Some of the entities they are communicating with are deceased people from the Earth Plane. At least one, a female named Swejen Salter, is from a parallel universe called “Varid.” In a recent letter received from Ernst Senkowski, West-German AA-EVP member, he wrote, “Yes, it is very difficult to accept the existence and (maybe) importance of parallel-worlds and to fit this into our own limited worldviews. The female communicator Swejen Salter now coming through Luxembourg ... is trying to enlighten us about this subject ... We should not forget that faulty computer ‘behavior’ has been observed time and again...” Ernst then mentioned that Boden, of West-Germany, and Ken Webster, of England, had similar experiences with their computers. In Webster’s case, he was apparently in contact with a deceased entity who lived in the 16th century, and the more than 250 printed messages were largely in old English dialect. Webster has written a book about these contacts which should be out by January 1989. According to messages from Swejen Salter, she died on Varid during an experiment. Upon

awakening after death, she found she was in an area where some of our own earth-plane individuals go. It was there she discovered a transcommunication station and is able to operate it with the knowledge she gained during her lifetime on Varid. Many of these communications are to Ernst, a physicist and electrical engineer, and are highly technical and of a scientific nature. George Meek, Founder of Metascience Foundation, NC AA-EVP member, called me shortly after returning from Europe. He said he and Ernst had sat with the Harsch-Fischbachs while information from the beyond was coming through on their computer print-out. They both found it extremely impressive. The print-out in German was kindly translated for me by Hans Heckmann. In his remarks, Hans wrote: “Original print-out was without spacing and in small letters (except for 2 breaks) ... No punctuations were used except slash (/) for End of Sentence.” In order to give you some idea of the way the messages look as they appear on the computer, you will see below several lines from the February 6 transmission: twortbefriedigtesienicht/ichglaubeherausgefundenzuhabenweshalb /ihrmarmoristeineandereralsderhier/imsiebzehntenjahrhundertbef assten VTF Report Hans Heckmann has translated a Journal of the German VTF for me. Most of the Journal was devoted to the various lectures and demonstrations of their annual meeting in Fulda, Germany. In the one lecture, Professor Dr. Horstmar Holtkamp discussed microphone techniques he uses. He said he found there was greater intelligibility to the voices if he used cheaper and older headsets 4 Tom and Lisa

Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena for listening to the voices on tape playback. He felt the reason might be due to their restricted frequency response. Such headphones emphasize the voice range and filter out everything else. The core of Dr. Holtkamp’s work deals with his use of piezoelectric loudspeakers as microphones. He connects several loudspeakers together to obtain optimum amplification and has had very good success with this method. In his opening, F. Koberle, President of the Association, said that since Jürgenson discovered the voices in 1959, “Tape recorders have become smaller, many useful accessories were developed such as F. Seidl’s Psychophone, special low noise microphone preamps, parabolic mics, the use of piezoelectric loudspeakers as microphones and the use of additional reverberation units and power interrupters.” It was felt that this year’s meeting did not show any new breakthroughs, but it would be false to say that research was standing still. “The willingness to experiment ... was as great as last year. Much tinkering is going on. Seemingly weird methods are tried out, some with success. Many are not satisfied any more with old recording methods but are realistic enough not to expect more than a step-by-step technical progress.” Group Project for ‘88 Update As you remember, in our Winter Newsletter, I urged members to become more involved with actual taping; to organize small groups to meet once a week in their home for the sole purpose of taping. I wrote, “In most cases where outstanding

earth-plane, other dimension contact has taken place, the entire focus has been taping voices of the unseen ... it appears the joint positive energies of group recordings aids greatly in helping the other side to communicate. Almost, unbelievably, there is not a single such group in the Unites States!” I also pointed out that we are the only group in this country in a position to do this sort of thing. The response has been less than what I had hoped. Only Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator and Jerry Bennett, GA State Coordinator replied they planned to start. Carol Barron, MA State Coordinator hopes to start a group in the future. A few others wrote that they thought it was a good idea but they didn’t know where they’d find like-minded people. Take a lesson from Tina Laurent, Wales AA-EVP member, mentioned in the last newsletter. “We are recruiting members of quality slowly from our ad in our local main library.” Might I suggest you do the same? You don’t need to be a state coordinator to organize such a group. Anyone can do this. For those of you who complain you don’t get much through your tape recorder, or results are diminishing, this could change things around. It could be the start of something big! Let me know if I can help. Friedrich Jürgenson Returns! In our Winter Newsletter, we announced the transition of Friedrich Jürgenson and also were privileged to carry his last picture taken by Ingeborg Frank,

NY AA-EVP member. Since his death, Jürgenson has spoken on tape to Ernst Senkowski while he was visiting the Harsch-Fischbachs in Luxembourg. It also seems that he has come through on television for at least one individual. During a phone conversation with George Meek, he said he had heard from Claude Thorli of Sweden, a correspondent of his for the last ten years. Claude’s wife Ellen, is very psychic and she was “told” to turn on her T.V. She did this and a picture of Jürgenson appeared on her screen at the same time his burial service was being held seventy-five miles away. 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena An Interesting and Worthwhile Project Valerie Tjaden, NJ AA-EVP member, has started a project in which all AA-EVP members can participate. She is contacting members and asking them to share their psychic experiences with her. When completed, she is going to make up a booklet which will be available to Association members and their friends. She will withhold the names of those who request it. In a recent update Valerie wrote, “I am extremely enthusiastic over the response for the booklet. Each letter I have received is filled with wonderful experiences that will serve to comfort and spread the messages that our deceased loved ones are sending love, comfort and protection.” The deadline for letters is the end of May. News From and About Members Jerry Bennett sent me a video tape that showed

him and a friend doing what they call “table- aerobics” (table tipping). Although I have seen several demonstrations before of this phenomenon, the demonstration on Jerry’s tape is the most active I have viewed. The fairly large-size table walked all over Jerry’s living room; partly climbed up on the furniture; and Jerry and his friend had difficulty keeping up with it. Ruth McWilliams, another GA AA-EVP member filmed the table with her camera and gave suggestions for questions to ask the table, to which it replied. Phyllis Butcher, VA, wrote that she has resumed taping now that she and her husband have returned from overseas Naval duty. She has received a number of messages, some Class A. One of the most interesting was, “We received yesterday a message from Callie for you.” It was not until several months later when Phyllis received a letter from Clara Laughlin saying that Callie was her guide, that Phyllis learned who he was. Noel Heagerty, NY, wrote he is continuing to tape on a steady basis and having results. He is writing to a number of members on the cross-country list and is pleased at their response. He said, “Many people express great surprise on receiving a letter from a fellow member. All of them (mention) their feelings on taping and often tell of their own psychic experiences.” Monte Hearon, After Friedrich Jürgenson’s death, Mary Margaret Fuller, Associate Publisher and Editor of FATE magazine, asked Monte to write an obituary for him. Monte did

this and the two-page result was outstanding. It appeared in the March issue. Dale Kaczmarek, IL, wrote, “I’ve been getting many more interesting photographs of spirits from all over the world and many have proved to be totally authentic while a few others are simple lens reflections, double exposures, etc.” Dale wrote that he is getting a computer program that will enhance the photographs and he will be able to see further details. Clara Laughlin wrote that she had received a group of messages from Michael Smisko (who she never knew) directed to his wife Anne. Clara and Anne have become close friends since Anne joined the AA-EVP in 1983. The messages went, “Michael Smisko SOS Clarissa.” “Smisko to Annie.” “You’re tired, unhealthy.” “Try a doctor—Mike.” Clara called Anne at once and learned that she had crushing chest and back pains all night which were continuing as they talked. At the urging of Clara, and as a result of the messages from her husband. Anne went to the doctor who confirmed she had a heart problem. Clara’s sister, Elsa, died recently after a long illness. She was in the hospital unconscious for some time at the end. During these weeks, Clara received a number of messages from the other side indicating they were preparing for her arrival. She died at 7:50 a.m., and at 10:30 a.m., Clara made a recording—shortly before her brother-in-law called to tell her of Elsa’s death. During the 10:30 taping a number of messages came through

that Elsa had died and was now with her 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena friends and loved ones. The following day Elsa, herself, spoke to Clara giving her messages such as, “It’s a miracle! Elsa your sister. I watch you dear Clara. You write with a pencil!” Tina Laurent wrote in a recent letter that she has been discussing with a public relations woman the possibility of selling her Casebook of Paranormal Experiences for a TV series in Wales. The people who have read the Casebook believe it would be very popular and well received. Trip to Mystical England Update A number of members returned the form in our last newsletter, requesting more information for our twelve-day trip to England June 23-July 4. The response to the colored brochure outlining our journey, day to day, has been enthusiastic. This will be the first EVP workshop taught on location in England, and is under the auspices of the AA-EVP. We will leave in the early evening on June 2 from two locations: Baltimore and Chicago. The two groups will meet in London the next morning and remain together until we return. There isn’t room to detail all of the wonderful experiences that Lynn Gardner, our tour leader, has planned but to name a few: On the first morning, we drive to Chicester to see the largest Roman ruin in England. Later that day we go to Portsmouth Harbor to visit Henry VII’s ship,

the Mary Rose. Before the day is over we will also visit Beaulieu, whose resident ghost enjoys making its presence known to visitors. From then, until the end of the tour, it will be one exciting event after another. Imagine having the opportunity to tape voices and take spirit photographs at such places as Glastonbury, Stonehenge, Shakespeare’s birthplace and the Ann Hathaway cottage at Stratford Upon Avon. We will have a free morning to shop and explore Bath. We’ll visit castles and see the famous 180 ft. Cerne Giant. Stops will be made at Westminster Abbey and the Tower of London— imagine what you might get on tape there, or the spirit photographs you may take! There will be time allowed during the trip to relax and to shop. There is still time to sign-up for this wonderful once in a lifetime, never to be forgotten trip. I have been to Egypt twice with Lynn and there was no question that she was the one I wanted to direct our trip to England. She is an excellent facilitator in helping each person realize his or her fullest inner potential. Deadline is May 15. Give me a call and I will mail the brochure to you at once. I’m looking forward to having you with us! Thank you for making the last six years possible. Let’s have this up-coming year the best one yet. Deadline for the Summer NEWS is July 9. Odds and Ends Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep

Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association of Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to the support of EVP and ITC research, and educating the public about these phenomena. Summer 1988 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Look at us--we have a new face! Yes, we are changing the format of our newsletter. I am not one who believes in change for the sake of change, nor do I think you should hang on forever to something for the sake of tradition. Many traditions are meaningful and should be cherished and protected. Others should be relegated to the attic with bustles and high-top shoes. For some time, I have been dissatisfied with our format. It wasn’t “pleasing” to the eye and although what is said is far more important than the physical appearance of a publication felt we could have both. Thus, we have gone into columns. To my surprise, I discovered could include a bit more material but more important, it allows greater flexibility. As an example, you will find a delightful cartoon on page 3 that the editor of Hands-on Electronics gave me special permission to use in our Summer News. I think everyone, taping or not, will appreciate its humor. You will echo the sentiments expressed, in thinking about the recording of unseen voices with, “Ah, yes!” The last three months have been busy. Members of the Association have

come to visit; some for a few hours, others for several days. There has been a heavy load of correspondence, some disturbing, from members and non-members. In many cases, the person writing felt great desperation at the death of a loved one and wondered if life was worth continuing and if they would ever know joy again. Form letters are totally inappropriate at such times and one asks for wisdom to be able to answer that particular person’s cry for help. A few days ago, I returned from a twelve day trip to England where voices were taped, not only by me, but by others in the group. A report of our journey will be found on page 2. There was additional work to do on my book: Voices of Eternity. The galley proofs came later than expected and for seven days I spent twelve hours or more each day making final corrections. Now, for better or worse, everything is “graven in stone.” Please join me in sending positive thoughts in its direction. One of the disturbing letters I received a month ago was from “Joe.” Joe has never been a member of the AA-EVP but he writes every so often and I try to reply and give what help I can to a very disturbed person. In his latest letter, Joe wrote that the doctor had told him he is terminally ill with a lung condition. He asked if I had any healers in my group of spirits who

could come and heal him. Joe ended his letter with: “God and his male angels couldn’t care less! I wonder if I could be helped by LUCIFER whom I think has been maligned, made e scapegoat of for 2,000 years.” There isn’t room to discuss our philosophical beliefs in the existence of a Lucifer. I certainly am not wise enough to debate for, or against, the actual physicality of such a person. However, if one believes in God—whatever the nature of God might be—then I think one cannot entirely dismiss a Lucifer. I do not accept the stereotype picture of a person with pointed ears and a tail who gleefully brandishes a pitchfork at all those who have “fallen” by the way. If the essence of God is light, wisdom and love, then on the other side, call it Lucifer or Satan or whatever you will, I believe you will find darkness and hate for all that is good, all that which helps man make his slow, stumbling progress to the light. The following quotes are from some of the letters sent recently by AA-EVP members. They help give me the strength to work with the Joes. Thank you for taking the time to write. “Thank you and may God bless your Guardian Angels.” Ed Chepens – Florida 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena “We enjoyed your newsletter and certainly are thankful for all your efforts through the years.” Gail Zandel – Washington,

D.C. “Congradulations on another successful newsletter. I always drop everything when it arrives and read it from beginning to end! I wish the newsletter was monthly.” Diane Moranf – Arizona “Great newsletter!” Hildreth Becker – Washington, D.C. Journey to Mystical England On June 23, eight of us left for a twelve-day journey through the southern part of England. This was under the auspices of our Association and I asked Lynn Gardner of Indiana to make the physical arrangements for the tour and to guide us while we were there. You will remember I had chosen Lynn to lead our last two trips to Egypt because of her experience. She also has the ability to help members of the group realize their unique potential as well as to appreciate the hidden, mystical aspect of places along the way. Plans for the trip began shortly after our third national conference last August. In discussing plans with Lynn, we chose southern England because it had so much to offer those who wanted to touch the spiritual, unseen energies of the past and relate them to the present. From start to finish, our journey was extraordinary. The group was outstanding in its compatibility. We were each “seekers” of enlightenment and respected the path each person had chosen for himself. Some of the people were especially eager to tape voices and I tried to help these individuals as much as possible. Winnie Peters, AA-EVP member, MD, taped humming in a cathedral. Patty Tucciarone, of NJ,

who had never taped before, received two Class A messages during her first attempt when we visited Beaulieu Abbey, used many hundreds of years ago as a monastery. 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena It was at Beaulieu, where we went on our first full day, that I also taped my first Class A voice. I had stopped by the family grave of people who bought Beaulieu when it ceased being an abbey, and called out the names of the three people buried behind the locked gate. When I spoke to Victoria, who was buried in the middle, a clear female voice replied, “Yes, I went home,” indicating she had returned home to the spirit world at death. Tintagel Castle, the legendary castle of King Arthur and Merlin, located on the wild and windswept Cornish coast, was spectacular. Dating back to the fifth century, remote and isolated on an island, it clings precariously to the edge of a cliff. All of us who climbed the steep steps leading up to the castle, sought out a private spot upon reaching the top. I went to an out-crop of stones and gazed down at Merlin’s cave. As the surf thundered back and forth, I could easily visualize what life must have been like those many years ago. I called upon the unseen to speak and my own name, “Sarah,” sounding as if it was coming from a great distance, was clearly recorded on tape. At

Stonehenge, I moved out into the fields away from the crowd, but still facing the monument itself. I asked how the invisibles felt about the current state of Stonehenge and a clear male voice replied, “Now I am gone.” The dungeon at Warwick Castle was another moving experience. Prisoners were kept in unbelievable deplorable conditions, sometimes for years, in a small, dark, dank room. As part of the room, a small hole had been hollowed out in the ground, with a grate over it, where especially despised prisoners were put. Lowering my tape recorder as much as possible into this hole, I said I hoped they had found the peace they sought. A Class A male voice sounding close answered, “I love you my friend.” There were many other memorable stops along the way: Glastonbury, where we climbed the Tor, a monument dating back thousands of years on top of a 500 foot high conical hill. Although it was late at night and there was rain, we found several others had preceded us. We were joined there by two young men in a circle in which we asked that our planet be healed. Our journey took us to Stratford upon Avon, where we attended Shakespeare’s play, “Much Ado About Nothing” at the Royal Shakespeare theater, and of course, London, where we spent the last two days, will not be forgotten. A special pleasure for me was “touching bases” with some of our European tapers. I spoke to Tina Laurent, Wales,

twice during our trip and she was instrumental in letting some of our members know where I would be at certain times. Ingeborg Frank, N.Y. and West Germany, called from Baden-Baden. Ena Lloyd-Kitchen of Liverpool called on Sunday. Gilbert Bonner, well known English taper, came to my hotel Sunday afternoon and we visited together for three hours. Before leaving, Gilbert gave me an excellent ninety minute tape of some of his voices as well as comments made by other researchers of electronic communication. Our trip was a success. Were sorry you weren’t with us. “Two roads diverged in the woods, and I – I too the one less traveled by, And that has made all the difference.” Robert Frost “I enjoy your publication greatly. Keep up the great work.” Martin Pearl – New York “Thanks for the current newsletter; it’s loaded with goodies.” Stefan Horvath – Ohio 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Computer Talks from the Dead Dennis Pollard, IL AA-EVP member, was part of our group that went to England. He gave me a clipping that described how the researchers at the University of Tashkent in the Soviet Union have successfully intercepted more than a dozen messages from a colleague who has died. Dr. Pyater Suslov described thirteen years of research in which they worked with 37 terminally ill subjects, training them in a specially designed computer code. They also developed a highly sensitive computerized machine which responds to the slightest

change in electric fields. The first 36 people who died were unable to get through, but the last individual was successful. He told them he had been unable to communicate at first because of a faulty research design. He changed his method of transmitting signals, and finally broke through. The man, who was a physicist while living, continues to send daily messages that describe the afterlife as “joyous, peaceful and complete.” In time, he will stop communicating and is only doing so now because he wants to reassure us that death is nothing to fear. An Easy Experiment Tina Laurent called after I returned from England to tell me about an article she had read in the Journal of the British Society of Psychic Research. The man, who wished to remain anonymous, referred to himself as “a business man” in writing to the Journal. He had his electronic calculator on one day while working on some accounts. At the same time, a transistor radio was on and tuned to a medium wave band. The radio was next to the calculator. All of a sudden, according to the report, he began hearing “space” music coming from the radio. The individual seemed sure the music did not originate from earth. This experiment, which requires little equipment, might be something that many of our members might like to try to replicate. Parallel-worlds Explanation Some experimenters, including myself, seem to be in communication with worlds not commonly thought of as spirit. In fact, some

of our communicants state that they are from a world that is parallel to us. I asked Dr. Ernst Senkowski, West German AA-EVP member, and a physicist and electrical engineer to try to explain parallel worlds to me. His explanation is the clearest one I’ve heard and I think can be understood by the average layman. Ernst wrote: “The case of ‘parallel-worlds’ seems rather complicated...I would not limit the number of P-worlds to just one. If one uses the Many Worlds Interpretation of Quantum Theory as proposed by Everett then our world is continuously splitting up into a nearly infinite number of copies more or less differing from our own. If one takes the theory of Heim as a basis then there is again an infinite number of P-worlds (or P-spaces) separated by the fifth coordinate or dimension CETL Newsletter Review Many thanks are owed to Hans Heckmann who translated the latest CETL newsletter from German to English. As you know, this excellent newsletter is written by Jules and Maggie Harsch-Fischbach, Luxembourg AA-EVP members. For anyone who reads German, I can heartily recommend you become a member of this group which entitles you to receive the quarterly newsletter. Their address is on the cross—country list. Unfortunately, lack of space permits only a brief review. 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Maggie wrote, “We should not forget that transcommunication involves constant searching on both sides of the veil...The question of what it is we

are trying to accomplish is of utmost importance...The real task for each of us is our continued progression and development. All communication groups in both dimensions are faced with the decision to aspire for the path to the light... “We have learned that the struggle between good and evil continues in other dimensions. After death man does not immediately put away negative attributes. The will to aspire to virtues is the first step...The soul must continue a long path of spiritual development which may lead through several reincarnations... “Experimenters can attract positive as well as negative groups on the other side. Individuals in spirit can contribute greatly to the success of a taping group. By the same token, they can destroy communication and influence people negatively. Group experiments are safe only when people are united and pursue one common goal. The few who are distrustful and act negatively toward communication will unconsciously draw the attention of destructive negative spirit forces to themselves and the entire group...We are reminded of what Raudive had to say about it: “Transcommunication is not a hobby for people who can’t cope with the realities of life.” “...(Our) equipment setup was changed and greatly simplified. We are only using a radio receiver, a small signal generator (from Hans 0. Koenig) and a ultraviolet lamp. When the receiving conditions are particularly good only the radio receiver is used. ESB and GA-i do not exist anymore. The other side refers to (the new system) as the BURTON-BRIDGE. There

is no doubt that the main equipment is located with our spirit partners. “The other dimension describes the experimenter as a medium in the sense of being a receiver, a mediator between two worlds. “The mutual aim, together with our communication partners, is founding a world organization in Basel, Switzerland in 1989.” ... Personal Letter from Maggie Harsch-Fischbach Recently, Maggie wrote about Swejen Salter who along with TECHNICIAN and Richard Francis Burton, the English explorer who died about 1880, is one of the Fischbachs main contacts from the beyond. Quoting from the letter, she said, “A complication comes when Swejen talks about her life on VARID. She died in autumn 1987, and explains that this planet VARID is a parallel world to our TERRA or EARTH. The political development on VARID seems not to have been the same as that one of TERRA. A Second World War has never existed there and Adolph HITLER was never more than some obscure figure at the scenery of politics who at no moment (was important). Institutes for TC (transcommunication) are on VARID and are even (supported) by the Government there. Swejen SALTER, when still alive, was a scientist in such an institute, therefore she is very advanced in the field of paranormolgy. As you know, she died by an accident during her research work and is now in the spirit world occupied to strengthen the contacts with us...” Communications with Deceased Loved Ones When I returned from England, I found the booklet with

the above title waiting for me. This is the project to which so many of you contributed reports about contacts you have had with the deceased as well as unexplainable psychic experiences. The reports were compiled by Valerie Tjaden, N.J. AA-EVP member. It makes interesting reading and I learned many things about our Association members that were previously unknown to me. 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena As I wrote to Valerie, “(The booklet) is fascinating and filled with many heart-warming accounts of those who have made their transition and continue to be aware and reach out to loved ones left behind...In addition it gives the reader a greater appreciation of our own almost unlimited capabilities in going beyond the common everyday expectations and the limitations we tend to place on ourselves...” Whether you contributed to the booklet or not, I think you will want to read it. Also, if you have a friend who is having difficulty coming to terms with the death of a loved one, you might want to give the booklet to them as a gift. It could very well help. Valerie is charging exactly what it costs to reproduce and mail the booklet. For those living in the U.S. the cost is $8.22; Canada is $8.49; overseas is $12.27. Please pay in U.S. Funds. Deadline for your orders is September 1, when Valerie will have reproduced the number of booklets requested. Her address is (withheld) Paranormal Voice Techniques

In the Spring newsletter, I offered a video booklet describing methods of receiving pictures of the unseen through your T.V. This booklet was prepared by Holger Sauer and Martin Wenzel of Aachen, West Germany and was translated by Hans Heckmann. Over twenty members wrote for the booklet. Since then, I have received a similar booklet from Sauer, describing ways of taping voices from the beyond. Again, the booklet written in German, was translated for me by Hans. If you would like a copy of this, send me a self addressed, stamped Number 10 (business size) envelope. The postage required is $.45. “Death no more a casket,” Class A voice taped in the office of my home, the morning of May 2, 1988. Friedrich Jürgenson After-death Video In the Spring newsletter, we reported that Jürgenson had appeared on the TV of Claude and Ellen Thorli during the time his burial was being held seventy-five miles away. The above picture is the one that the Thorli’s say appeared at that time and has been published in several metaphysical newsletters since then. The following (in part) report was given by Claude Thorli and is found in the Spring issue of the German VTF Journal translated for me by Hans Heckmann. 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena “...After breakfast, my wife, Ellen, who has had psychic experiences since childhood, told me she heard an inner voice repeating ‘Channel 4.’ She said she felt it had something to

do with Jürgenson’s funeral which was scheduled for 1:00 p.m. I loaded my Polaroid camera with black/white film. Shortly before 1:00, I turned on the TV tuned to Channel 4. “Since Channel 4 is not used in Sweden, the TV screen displayed the usual random noise pattern...l positioned myself, camera in hand, in a chair in front of the TV set. Ellen sat with me. After 15 minutes, she left the room...I remained in front of the TV and had given up hope when something strange happened. The flickering noise pattern on the screen stopped and became silent. Suddenly, a spot of light appeared on the screen. It expanded rapidly, disappeared, then expanded again. This lasted 6-7 seconds. I released the camera shutter. I held the Polaroid picture in my hand...it developed into a face that left no doubt was our friend Friedrich Jurgenson...” News From and About Members An unusually large number of members have shared with me, in the last three months, news about their activities. This is good because many people have written that they enjoy this feature. Carol Barron, MA State Coordinator, said in a phone call that she used the air-band as a sound source for her daily tapings. In between air- control tower announcements, she will often hear clicks and whispers. Recently a Class A voice sounding close said: “This coming over to me is special.” Roy Bauer, Canada, sent me a tape in June of voices he has recorded. He wrote that he

felt my idea about forming small groups of like- minded people, for the purpose of taping, was an excellent one. In an effort to meet people who might be interested in this, he is attending a local Spiritualist church. He has also lectured about the history of electronic communication with the dead to a group of the Spiritual Science Fellowship. Roy hopes to have a taping group organized by this fall. Roger Brower, NC State Coordinator and the Director of Research and Development, wrote he has not had any significant results with the FM wireless mike. He suggests that it may help to have on an ultraviolet light in the vicinity of your taping. The use of UV light is recommended by Martin Wenzel, the Harsch—Fischbachs, Otto Koenig, and in the new booklet Paranormal Voice Techniques. Roger enclosed an ad of an UV lamp that is inexpensive and can be used for taping purposes. It can be ordered from (Address Withheld) Victor De Vincenzo, NJ, wrote that after months of no results he taped a Class A voice that said, “One voice now.” He has also had his first article published in the January 1988 issue of the Journal of the Academy of Religion and Psychical Science. It is about the 1968 apparitions at Zeitoun, Egypt. Florence Estwick, France, who joined the AA-EVP in February, called in April and said she had taped her first voice. In a letter two weeks later, Florence wrote: “Since the day I first contacted

you on the phone in January 1988, Life has opened a new chapter for me and things seem to be moving fast...l made 60 recordings first at 10:00 P.M. GMT and then at 8:00 P.M. GMT. I use a sensitive electret condenser mike and radio tuned at first to FM channel 108 MHz and then to LW channel 344 KHz. The shift on channel took place while I was ready to make the 55th recording on April 22. I was growing dissatisfied with (the FM) band and I was also depressed over the lack of results I was getting... I scanned the LW range. I head a beautiful vibration without any “bang.” That night I taped my first personal message very clear and very close: “With you tonight.” Since then, Florence has continued taping a number of messages and feels they are “setting up a specific line of transmission.” Florence wrote that the vibration sound remains and the voices themselves have a vibrational quality, at times very strong. 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Rosalba Harris, PA, phoned and said she had read in an Italian Journal that a group in Italy, interested in electronic communication had accepted Jürgenson’s offer made before death, to store his tapes. They will be in a central location so that researchers of voice phenomena will be able to visit and listen to the thousands of communications he taped during his lifetime. Doris Humphrey, MD, wrote an interesting

report about an experience she had at the age of twelve. It is in the July 1988 issue of FATE Magazine in the feature: “My Proof of Survival.” Dale Kaczmarek, IL, wrote that he was on a radio talk show from Jackson, MS and a number of call-ins were received. He enclosed an article about Raffaella Gremese of Italy who has hundreds of images of her deceased father and others on video tape. After the first picture of her father, in spite of repeated efforts, it was another six years before she again taped his image or that of anyone else. Since 1986, she has begun to see images of dead people regularly on her TV. Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, wrote that in April, she had taped: “Nostradam Conditions come up and out of and near Hawaii. Hail, gale, Hawaii. Many lives in shadows.” Several weeks later, she ordered a book about Nostradamus and learned that his family name was Nostradam. Norman Marsh, England, wrote: “During my EVP taping session I had an amazing experience. It was a woman’s voice I heard when playing back the recording. A voice called TINA, and I recognized the voice of TINA LAURENT from Wales. Tina has called at my home several times...l wonder just how many members of AA-EVP have experienced this phenomena?” Fred McIntosh, VA, wrote that he will be speaking in Baltimore on August 6, at the Homewood Friends Meeting House-10:00 A.M. His subject will be the application of dowsing

in various ways. Dan McKee, IL State Coordinator, wrote that he has a VCR and CAMCORDER, along with Infra-red and Ultraviolet lamps and foil reflector. Preliminary tests in trying to receive pictures through his TV have yielded background figures and gives him hope for future results. Ghosts & Haunted Houses of Maryland Trish Gallagher, MD AA-EVP member, has had the above named book published by Tidewater Publishers of Centreville, MD. 21617. It is fascinating and I think you will find it very enjoyable. Check your bookstore or write to the publisher. Cost: $6.95 plus handling. Egypt Anyone? Join Lynn Gardner on her ninth trip to Egypt for 15 days. The group leaves Chicago aboard KLM on December 21. You will step back into time as you visit the mystical land of the Pharaohs, and the magnificent temples and tombs. You will go to the Pyramids and the Sphinx. Experience the importance of ritual and expand spiritual insights as Lynn guides you in exploring this ancient land. The trip takes you from Cairo to Aswan and includes a magical camel caravan into the desert under a full moon for a Christmas Eve vigil. There is a special New Year’s eve celebration in Aswan. The total cost is $2850. There will be a 19 day trip to Egypt led by Lynn and sponsored by the Institute of Noetic Sciences leaving February 15. A pilgrimage to Israel/Egypt at Easter for 13 days, sponsored by Unity Church is also planned. For complete information contact

Lynn at: (Address Withheld) 8 Voices of Eternity Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena By the time I write the Fall NEWS, my book: Voices of Eternity will be in the bookstores and I hope in your hands. Everything is moving ahead on schedule and it will reach the bookstores in September. It will be nationally distributed and published in the U.S. and Canada simultaneously. If your local bookstore doesn’t have it, please request they order it from Fawcett. Our trips to Egypt, (an entire chapter is devoted to Egypt) our national conferences, the AA-EVP itself, are all mentioned. A number of members have written that they want to buy an autographed copy directly from me. Unfortunately by written contract with Fawcett, I am prohibited from selling Voices Odds and Ends Did you notice in this NEWS, that two members who were finally successful with their tapings: Florence Estwick and Victor De Vincenzo, were so only aftermany efforts. They didn’t give up after the tenth, or the thirtieth or fiftieth try. They kept on and at last the Voices spoke. Might the same thing happen to you? Are you willing to persevere in spite of repeated disappointments? Only you can answer that question. I hope you like our new format and will contribute to the NEWS in the future. Our deadline for the Fall newsletter is October 8. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic

Voice That We Survive Death 9 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Fall 1988 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Time for another newsletter. Where should I start? The last three months have passed quickly and it has been a time of sharing, of giving, of asking for patience, understanding and wisdom. What I have received during this period has far outweighed my own small gifts. Normally, I feel the most miserly about time because I have so little of it and I want so much to answer all requests, the needs, expressed and unexpressed of those who contact me. Understanding doesn’t usually give me a problem. From earliest days, I have understood--too well at times--the dynamics behind a particular situation. It is patience I am working on and wisdom, which must at least be considered as a gift of the gods. All too often it remains slightly out of reach. Peeking into my mailbag, I come up with letters that leave me nonplused occasionally. A month ago, a letter came from Anonymous in Pittsburgh. In his five page xerox typed letter, Anonymous wrote that we should all be “born again” and the surest path to God was to become like an innocent, pure baby. Although I don’t entirely agree with this premise, the thing that gave me the greatest difficulty was that I had to suck my

thumb or, better yet, a pacifier. As Anonymous wrote: “...you should purchase an infant’s pacifier for yourself. It’s much better to use one of them than it is to suck one of your thumbs. You probably have teeth. And if you’ve been sucking your thumb right along, you’ve noticed your teeth bite into your thumb when you suck it...” I was to suck on the pacifier while I was watching television, taking a shower, and so on. Not for a moment am I making fun of the conclusions of Anonymous. Every thought expressed in the five pages was serious and it was clear Anonymous felt he was called upon to lead people back to finding God. He deserves, as everyone deserves, credit for standing up for their beliefs. I’ve done a good deal of ‘standing’ all my life so I know from where Anonymous is coming. I thank him, whoever he might be, for his concern about me. It’s just that I don’t think the best way to find God is through sucking a pacifier. On the opposite end of the spectrum a letter came that was not unsigned. It was from ‘Joseph’ who requested I remove his name from the mailing list. In defense of Joseph, he had never joined the Association but his membership had been a gift from a colleague. In his note to me, after I had notified him of his gift membership, he wrote: “I am a scientist but keep an open mind.” (Six months

and two newsletters later, he decided he’d had enough). I wrote to ‘John,’ the man who had given the membership, “It seems as if he’s not quite as open as he likes to think. Individuals like this are more to be pitied than scorned.” I wonder if Joseph ever read the comment from E. F. S chumer: “The modern world still tends to be skeptical about everything that makes demands on mean’s higher faculties. But it is not at all skeptical about skepticism which demands hardly anything.” Fortunately, not all scientists are like Joseph. The AA-EVP has a good representation of scientists and more have joined since reading Voices of Eternity The fact that Voices is to be found in the ‘New Age’ section of most bookstores, and that a scientist might visit such a section and buy a book of this nature, may surprise some. Their ranks are still slim, but they are growing. It seems apropos to close my Viewpoint remarks with: “To live rightly in this world we must first become aware of it. The problem is man’s false assumption that he is already aware, which leaves him no motive for investigation.” From Pathways to Perfect Living, by Vernon Howard. “I like your new format! I think it is better than before and you do have more room! Edelgard John, West Germany. One of the many letters received after the Summer Newsletter, in praise of the new format used ______________ Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/

Harry Borgfund-LIBERANT Word has come that Harry Borglund, MA AA-EVP member since 1984, died in September. Although I never met Harry, I felt we were old friends. Each August he would promptly renew membership for the coming year, as he did this past August. As I wrote to Vanda, his widow, when she sent me word of Harry’s death, “...lt came as quite a shock, this sort of thing always does, but then I thought of Harry and of his faith that life does not end! I am confident that he now knows that belief was well placed and that he will continue in a busy, happy life just a step away...” We wish you joy Harry in your return home. Ethics and Psi This is a subject about which much has been written. That I am concerned about the matter is clear when I wrote on page 1 of Voices “As a psychical investigator, I have encountered some fraud and a great deal of self—delusion.” There’s not enough room here to say all I want to say, and yet I think we must bring it up front for the few people who need to be reminded that what they do and say, even if their intentions are good, can seriously affect the lives of others. Many mediums are very charming people. They seem to emit a glow, a charisma that a number of individuals find irresistible. In many cases, these people later discover that the person they idolized is

seriously flawed. To bring the situation nearer home, since August, in the close to 100 letters that have come to the P.O. Box address given at the end of Voices about a fourth have asked me to try to contact a loved one for them through my tape recorder. Some have offered money, a few a great deal. I deserve no credit for turning these offers down; to do otherwise would be despicable. In the first place, it is impossible to do what they request honestly. In the second place, if I could I would, without charge, and it would give me almost as much joy as the loved one concerned. As I always write back, “...there is no emotional tie, no bonding between your loved one and me to bring him back to speak through my tape recorder. You are the one most likely to succeed in this.” I then give suggestions and urge them to re-read Chapter 17 in Voices which is about taping methods. Our AA-EVP is an open Association. We have a cross—country list which, I believe, no other organization has. Several people who have worked briefly with me call the list a nightmare in its logistics, and it is. In spite of this, I don’t want to abolish it, for many who are on the list find great pleasure in contacting others near and far. Warm, permanent friendships have evolved. Clearly, I can’t police the almost 150 names on it. I would remind you, though,

to exert caution when you write to any unknown person and to always keep your own good judgment if a reply comes. For those of you who may hear from a new pen pal, reply in an honest straightforward way. Don’t play at being a medium, even if you are trying to lessen the grief of someone. To say you are in contact with a loved one when you’re not is a cruel hoax. Even if you think you are, unless you have had a long, successful history of mediumship, you are ninety-nine chances out of a hundred deluded. Everyone in the end has to face what he has done with his life and what he has done to others. Up-Date on the Storage of Jürgenson’s Tapes In our Summer newsletter, I mentioned that Rosalba Harris, PA AA-EVP member, had written that a group in Italy would be storing Friedrich Jürgenson ‘s voice communication tapes. Rosalba has kindly sent additional information about this: 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ “In the July 1988 issue of “Journal of Mysteries” published in Florence, Italy it was announced that Maria Annel, a close friend of Jürgenson’s for many years, expressed the wish made by Jürgenson before death, that all his tapes be kept in Italy, a country he loved. “His wish was immediately accepted by the President of A.I.S.P. (Association ltaliana Studi Psicofonici). A small museum of the voices will be built in his honor and memory. This museum may be

located in the castle of Caldarola, in Fermo, where Count Lorenzo Spinucci held the first Italian conference of paranormal voices...” We are Listed For several years, the AA-EVP has been listed in the Encyclopedia of Associations found in all libraries and published by Gale Research. Many letters from private individuals as well as the media have come as a result. Now, I have been informed by R.R. Bowker Company, a division of Reed Publishing, that our newsletter will be listed in the Bowker International Series Database which is used to produce Ulrich ‘s International Periodicals Directory found in libraries’ reference section Look us up when you visit your library! Washington State Coordinator After Dennis Taylor of lssaquah, WA read Voices of Eternity he wrote to say how much he had enjoyed it. He asked for information about the AA-EVP and said if WA did not have a State Coordinator, he would be interested in such a role. I sent the information and within a few days, Dennis joined. He also became at that time State Coordinator. Dennis is a Psychical Investigator. He teaches a class called: “Life After Death: The Emerging Communication System.” In addition, he manages a Spiritual/Metaphysical Book Store. We are pleased to have Dennis as a member of AA-EVP and appreciate his willingness to help the Association and other members in WA as Stat Coordinator. Voices on a Bomber Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator sent me an interesting article about taped voices from a RAF bomber located

in a museum hanger at Shropshire, England. The recording reveals muffled voices of the crew, engines droning, Morse code messages, and so on. Experienced pilots who heard the tape, which was made under strict scientific conditions, have said that the sounds are like those of a Lincoln bomber in flight. The tape recorder was left running in the empty cockpit and the bomber was locked within the hanger. Later, when the tape was played back, it sounded as if the plane was in flight although it hadn’t flown in 30 years. There have been other unusual phenomena associated with the bomber which has been in the museum for eleven years. When other nearby aircraft are covered with dust, the black bomber often appears to have been polished. Several people have also reported seeing a ghostly airman, dressed in a uniform, inside the hanger. Experiment Idea Many psychical investigators feel that voices on tape, spirit photographs and apparitions are due to psychic imprints left by previous individuals associated with a location, or a specific object such as the bomber, just mentioned. This is often found where there was a strong emotional feeling attached to that particular place. 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ In my investigations of haunted locations, such as Point Lookout State Park in Southern Maryland, the Westminster church in Baltimore, the Woodrow Wilson House in Washington and others, messages came through in each place. While some of them might have been psychic imprints, my feeling about

most of the voices was that they did not realize they had died. A number of people live near one or more historical locations. I would like to suggest you take your portable tape recorder to one or more sites and make one or two short recordings. Play t back after returning home, listening to it carefully while wearing headphones if you have them. Let me know what you tape, giving full details such as location, why it is well-known, time of taping, if you were alone, and so on. I would like to report your findings in a future newsletter. A Letter from England A letter has come from Raymond Cass, well-known English taper. Raymond wrote, “Regarding the bit about Maggie (Harsch-Fischbach) cruising over the FM band until a transmission blots out the normal broadcast...l experienced this in rudimentary form some years ago. I found a German station on Medium Wave, and nearly every night the transmission would be blotted out for about 10 seconds and a voice or voices inserted. It does now seem that many of my early contacts were in the nature of pilot experiments from the “other side” and that a bad negative period was simply a time when the “transmissions” were inoperative. ...l think there is an even chance that groups in the Beyond are perfecting their technology and we shall have better contacts which will depend more on the activity of the transmitting source than the status of the experimenter.” Membership Renewals Starting

now, members will receive one notice when their membership is due. It will be sent 4-5 weeks before the end of their due date. In the past, I have sent a second notice to those who had not renewed by the tenth of the month. As a result of increased postage and printing costs, and less time on my part, this will stop. If you want to remain a member of AA-EVP, renew promptly. A second notice shouldn’t be needed. Many thanks to all who renew early, saving me time and money. Simultaneous Video/Audio Transmission The above picture was kindly sent to me byDr. Ernst Senkowski, West German AA—EVP member. The translation of the message from German to English was done by our good friend 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member. For the first time, a video picture from the next dimension was sent through the TV of Jules and Maggie Harsch-Fischbach of Luxembourg, accompanied by a spoken message. It shows Konstantin Raudive as a young man. Present during the transmission were Jules and Maggie, and Dr. Ralph Determeyer. “Good evening, dear friends, this is Konstantin Raudive speaking. Dear Maggie, dear Jules, dear colleague Determeyer, I am happy to see that you have found your way here to us again. What you are witnessing at this moment is a historical occasion on your side as well as our side. This is the first time that Video and Audio are simultaneously being transmitted and

received. (Pause 12 seconds). “For the benefit of those who still doubt and those who are of good will but were afraid that I did not belong to group TIME—STREAM anymore, I decided to transmit a picture of myself showing my present appearance on this side at the banks of the River of Eternity. (Pause 6 seconds). “Dear Colleague Determeyer, happenings such as you are witnessing come about not only through our efforts on this side but also through the willingness and efforts of people on your side. (Pause 7 seconds). “You have worked yourself in an exemplary manner for the unification ... for the purpose of founding a World Organization.” End of Transmission Hans gave the following evaluation of the transmission: “...Each segment begins and ends with a clearly audible switching impulse. Reception with a partially defective B/W TV set and no antenna connection. A short distortion in the last segment announced the end. Characteristic decrease of speaking time and proportional reduction of spoken syllables, point to increasing difficulty to maintain contact.” Since that first video/audio reception on July 1, 1988, the Harsch-Fischbachs have received additional pictures on their B/W TV accompanied by audible messages. The video reception from other dimensions that Luxembourg and some other European tapers are receiving is very exciting. You should know that in every case those now having such results only did so after years of successful taping through their tape recorder. A Word to the Wise Discovery Intercepts Dan Mckee, IL State Coordinator,

called about messages he taped during the first few minutes of the Discovery space shuttle flight on September 29. Dan, a Ham radio buff, had his short wave tuned to the frequency used by the Greenbelt, MD Ham radio club. The club, located near Goddard Space Center, picked up all the conversation going on between Goddard and Houston which were linked together by a direct phone line. At the end, Dan turned his reel-to-reel tape over to the reverse side and discovered he had many intercepts from unseen entities. We discussed these intercepts and feel that several individuals were discussing the current flight as well as the Challenger flight that ended in disaster after launching. Since our talk, Dan has sent me a copy of his tape and it is excellent. Some of the messages are: “The earth have her frequency.” “Look!We used to meter that.” “You’ve seen at this thing before.” “Yours I know through thy braveness.” “Air Force, you assess of.” 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ “We got confused in the firing.” “Wasn’t that heat in the short?” “Stand by to evacuate.” “Ours will become noticed there—poised there—we got trouble.” “They open to him which actually killed us.” “Correct. There’s no flight to start beyond this.” “So we have almost two days to hear you.” “Hello, they’re to make it.” “How we different.” CETL Newsletter Review We are grateful to Hans Heckmann who translated issue 02/88. This excellent newsletter is written in German by Jules

and Maggie Harsch-Fischbach, leading European transcommunication experimenters and members of the AA-EVP. In her editorial, Maggie wrote: “We used to share the opinion of many that once we had a breakthrough to clear two-way communication, our goal had been reached. In time, we realized that we are only at the beginning. A new phase in T.C. begins when the door into other dimensions is opened. Not everyone is suited for T.C. The field of T.C. is much more complicated than most people want to admit! Contacts in the spiritual world indicate ‘net’ of positive energy which is slowly spreading over and among like-minded experimenters. Our scientists refer to it as “morphogenetic fields.” Required is the readiness for spiritual development within person. The God principle in our spiritual development should attract us more than the contacts with our loved ones. Prayers and thanksgiving seem to open doors. The less we demand the more we receive. Spiritual communication dealing with the existence of other worlds rarely make the headlines of our daily papers.” The following is a brief summary about parallel worlds given by Technician, one of the Harsch-Fischbachs’ chief communicators: “Man through his thoughts, wishes, and actions, ‘triggers’ many possibilities which become reality in other worlds. These worlds, just like our world, are material in nature. All beings living in these worlds are people like us who do not pass into a spirit world until their bodily ‘death. Every person on this planet has doubles in other worlds. When you die

on earth some of your other selves continue to live in parallel worlds while yet others have already died. Each of these worlds, when compared with each other, show small or large differences, historical or political changes which influence the lives of the entities living there. Our other selves live in these worlds according to the local conditions. Each entity grows and develops in his world. They influence their material universe around them by what they do and do not do. The question: “In what world is the original me?” can only be answered: “There is no original me.” A meeting with our other self in one of the material parallel worlds or on our earth would be disastrous, comparable to a small nuclear explosion and could cause a chain reaction. Every parallel world has different energy pattern and obeys different physical laws.” Maggie also wrote that their question about the existence of spiritual parallel worlds was• answered in the affirmative and that many discarnate of the third spirit level, where most go at death, are not informed sufficiently and know nothing about parallel worlds. Carol Barron, MA State Coordinator, wrote that she has been concentrating on Reverse messages. She has discovered that the unseen use her voice at time to help them speak. Carol and a friend taped at Mystery Hill in N.H. recently. The location is known as American’s Stonehenge News from Members 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ and is at least 4,000 years old.

Although many messages were taped, Carol felt they were entities who had not been dead for a long time. A few whispers were on the forward side of her tapes but the “reverse side yielded a whole tape’s worth of voices!” Florence Estwick, France, has written and called several times. Recently, she wrote that she is continuing to have contact through her tape recorder with her husband and others. She said, “...so you see, Sarah, transcommunication is a very alive phenomenon for me.” Monty Hearon, OR State Coordinator, sent me an article first published in the “Christian Science Monitor.” It focused on quantum mechanics. The term has been used for more than 60 years but the public is largely unaware of it. It is one of the most accurate sciences ever developed, making possible everything from transistors to televisions, calculators to computers, fiber optics to fission reactors. The concept is difficult to grasp and physicists use it to talk about such things as particles with no size, 10—dimensional space, a multitude of parallel universes, and a world where probability replaces certainty. Clara Laughlin wrote that she has held two group meetings lately of members in the Arlington-Alexandria, VA area. Six members attended, two of them new. They discussed electronic communication, and made several recordings. Messages were received, the loudest and clearest on the reverse side of the tape in which one of the members present was called an “angel.” (Perhaps Clara’s efforts and results will encourage other members to form

groups). Warren York is a new member from Texas. He is starting recordings on a regular basis and sent me a copy of the first word he taped which was “Help.” The word was clear and of good quality. Later on, he will set up a computer line for interested members. The above picture was taken recently at an area Waldenbooks store. The response to Voices has been most gratifying since it reached the bookstores the first week in August. As a result of Voices, we have taken in more members the last two months than ever before. It is impossible to give all of the heartwarming comments received after someone has finished reading the book. As a sample: “By far, it’s the finest book about EVP and survival I’ve ever read. I sincerely hope you plan a sequel.” (Richard Busse—IN). “Your book was very honest, beautiful and sincere, as well as awe-inspiring.” (Tina Laurent—Wales). “I have just finished your book. I can’t begin to tell you how astounded and excited I am knowing others believe life exists after death.” (Tammy Matthews-new member-IN). “I congratulate you for this really fine piece of work.” (Ernst Senkowski—West Germany). “I think the thing we (Harold and I) have always honored you most is your dedication to honesty in your research.” (Martha Sherman-AR). Many individuals have contacted me and said they are having difficulty finding the book. Crown, Dalton, and Waldenbooks are carrying it as well as other national chains. If your local bookstore

doesn’t have it, request they order a copy. They are always happy to do this. 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ In September, I talked to my agent who contacted Fawcett, publishers of Voices They have given me permission to sell it to overseas members as well as U.S. members who have been unable to locate it. If you want a copy, please let me know indicating if you would like it autographed. Cost, which includes postage and handling, is: $5 U.S.; $5.50 Canada; $7 overseas. Nobel Laureate After lngeborg Frank, NY and West Germany AA-EVP member, read Voices of Eternity she wrote to say how impressed she was. lngeborg ‘s great-grandfather was Justus von Liebig, who is considered the father of organic chemistry, and also discovered photo- synthesis, and many other things. As a result, she has been in contact for the last fifteen years, by letter and phone, with a man who was awarded a Nobel prize for his scientific endeavors. This man was a great admirer of lngeborg’s great-grandfather and has expressed to lngeborg his belief that life ends at death. Ingeborg hopes to visit the individual and tell him about the discoveries made in the field of electronic communication and at that time, give him a copy of Voices Communications with Deceased Loved Ones Valerie Tjaden, N.J. AA-EVP member, wrote that she has had a reasonable response to the above named booklet. As mentioned in the Summer NEWS, the reports were compiled by Valerie

and were largely contributed by our members and focused on contacts they felt they had with the deceased, as well as unexplainable psychic experiences. Whether you contributed to the booklet or not, I think you would find it interesting and reassuring. Valerie has some extra copies available. You can contact her at: 27 Ryerson Ave., Oakland, N.J. 07436. Cost: U.S.-$8; Canada- $8.49; overseas-$12.27. U.S. Funds. Come With US On March 5, Winnie Peters, MD AA-EVP member and I, expect to leave for a two-week trip to Egypt. This is sponsored by North Mt. Artisans who have led many other successful trips to Egypt. They offer an outstanding itinerary for a metaphysical journey and are calling it a “healing odyssey.” Alberto Aguas, world-renowned healer, will accompany the group and lead us in healing meditations in the Great Pyramid and other temples we’ll visit. The cost of the trip is only $1859, which is the most reasonable to my knowledge. It includes a four day Nile cruise. There is a week’s extension to Kenya for a safari experience for those interested. I will be helping the members of the group in Egypt who want to try to tape voices. This will be my third trip to Egypt, a country I love. If you have been thinking about going to Egypt, now is your opportunity. Write to: North Mountain Artisans-1025 Miller Lane, Harrisburg, PA 17110-2899. Deadline for the Winter NEWS is January 7. Let me hear from you Odds and Ends Always my

best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Winter 1989 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint There is a shiny, new calendar sitting on my desk. On January 1, every year, I go over the old calendar, month by month. I look at what has been written in the large blocks provided for each day and reminisce about certain events. All in all, I can’t complain. 1988 was good to me. Loved ones, for the most part, stayed healthy. Old, true friends remained loyal. New friends were made and time alone will tell if they will join the old friends and become gold. My book, Voices of Eternity, was published and is doing well. Many new members have joined the AA-EVP as a result. Some significant messages were taped. Perhaps the ones that remain most strongly in my mind were two that came through the morning of May 2. I was taping as usual but greatly concerned because a loved one was undergoing minor surgery at that time. Even though I said nothing about this to the invisibles, they telepathically picked up my worry and said in a Class A voice, “Protect those with you,” followed several seconds later with, “Death no more a casket.” The outcome of the operation

was successful, but my communicators had taken this opportunity to remind me that no matter what happened, death was not a casket; it meant something much more. To those of us who believe in survival and feel the voices are objective evidence, death means life! Several of you who have read Voices have commented about the statement on page 54, when I was discussing “homes” with those in the beyond and someone said they looked upon the spirit world as their real home. I then asked if they felt the spirit dimension was “home” how did they look upon the earth plane. The unexpected loud, clear message, “Death,” was returned. It’s a matter of perspective I guess. There are exceptions, of course, but not many of us look upon our life here, in our earth plane home as death. A minister once said to me, “I know I have a heavenly home to go to when I die but I’m not homesick to get there.” I suspect most of us would join him in a hearty “Amen!” When talking about my relatively good year of 1 988, I must also think about all of my fellow humans for whom the year was the worst of times. In reading the evening paper, how frequently do we read, “Only two, (or three) died?” As if that was a victory. It may have been for those who escaped, but what about those who didn’t? Ultimately, yes, a victory for them when they discovered

their consciousness continued, and they were living in another dimension. It is doubtful though, if many of their loved ones left behind could immediately rejoice. The result of the explosion of Pan Am 103 in Scotland with no one aboard surviving, and many on the ground being killed, must reach into every home, whether we knew anyone on the plane or not. A young girl in her twenties, Miriam Wolfe from Severna Park, was on the plane. By all reports, she was an outstanding, warm, loving, individual- the best of persons. Two days before her death, she mailed her last letter. It was to her grandmother to whom she felt unusually close, and in it she enclosed a clipping that quoted Gandhi: “The world has enough for every man’s need but not enough for every man’s greed.” Ah, yes, if the world would only remember this, the best of times could be available for everyone. If we have difficulty keeping it in mind in our personal day to day life and carrying it over to others who touch our lives at home, at work, at play, how can we expect the world to become united and live Gandhi’s creed? Realistically, perhaps we can’t. This doesn’t mean that we should give up in despair or stop trying to live in gentleness, in kindness, in helpfulness, in warmth, because here and there we fail. As I look at my new 1989 calendar, wonder what the year will bring, and how much I

will be able to give to others. I wonder if what I do will make a positive difference in anyone’s life. I 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena hope I will not fail anyone and that my actions will not cause someone to have less faith in the present or the future to come. I hope 1988 has been a good year for you and that 1989 will be the best of years. Spirit Voices Taped Fifty-Six Years Ago Most reports of the taping of EVP voices start in the 1950’s, when Attila von Szalay of California, and three years later Friedrich Jürgenson of Sweden, said they had recorded unexplainable voices. The earliest reported voices, however, came through twenty—three years before von Szalay’s. This report is found in Chapter 16: “Recording Session in Manhattan,” and was sent to me by Martin Ebon, noted author and psychical investigator. It is from his book: Communicating With The Dead published by New American Library. Lack of space prohibits a full account but briefly it occurred on April 23, 1933 at the World Broadcasting Company’s studios which later became Decca Records in New York City. The medium was Wm Cartheuser, and the supervisory team consisted of well—known and knowledgeable people in the field of PSI such as psychical researcher and writer Hereward Carrington, Louis Anspacher, the poet and the secretary for the Am. Society for Psychical Research, Mrs. Helen Bigelow. The Western Electric Company was installing the

latest sound-recording equipment in World’s studios and the engineers at World, who were skeptical about séances and talking to the dead, devised test conditions that they felt would eliminate any chance of fraud. Mike 1 was on the floor. Mikes 2 and 3 were twenty feet from the sitters and twenty feet in the air, up by the ceiling in diagonally opposite corners. They had such a short range of sensitivity that they could not record voices from mike 1. In order for mikes 2 or 3 to pick up a voice, the speaker had to be within twelve inches and since they were directional, had to be spoken into head-on. Each mike had its own line of communication with the control room. The sitters were unaware what the engineers had done and proceeded with a normal direct voice séance. Soon; a spirit voice expressed interest the experiment and said, “We think they have worked out a very interesting testing procedure for us on their equipment.” When the control room asked who was speaking the voice, speaking into mike 1, said he was engineer in the spirit world. He added had colleagues with him and they wanted cooperate in making the important recording. When requested by the control, speak directly into mikes 2 and 3, the spirit responded quickly, answering within inches of these mikes. Next, the unseen voice said they wanted to give a demonstration. With that, he made a circuit of the three mikes, while speaking a short,

simple sentence. Then the speaker introduced a colleague who said had been an “eminent research engineer the science of sound.” The new speaker told the listeners and engineers in the studio that he and the other unseen communicator were “surviving personalities speaking to you from another dimension.” He concluded the demonstration by moving his voice from the normal level for a male human (around 300 cycles) up to the levels of 3,000 and 5,000 cycles, which is beyond the range of human hearing. His commentary became a thread sound like “an incredibly distant radio signal.” Repeating the test, the communicator descended through the frequency cycles. Eventually, it sounded like “a giant mumbling the bottom of a well,” and faded into sound “like the lowest note on the longest pipe in a giant organ.” The original spirit engineer’s voice returned. He thanked the sitters and recording staff for helping in the experiment and offered to collaborate in future tests. Within a few days the records were sent the American Society for Psychical Research, but the crucial test stayed in the hands of the studio engineers. They did not want to testify publicly that spirit voices had been recorded in a recording studio in New York’s Manhattan, one night in April 1933! 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Harold Sherman’s Papers Ready A letter has been received from Tom Dillard, director of the Archives of the University of Central Arkansas, in Conway that Harold Sherman’s

papers have been catalogued and are ready for research use. They were donated to the University. Harold’s wife, Martha. The collection has family correspondence going back to Harold’s childhood, copies of his sixty books, and tape recordings of many of his lectures. Television Picture Phenomena of Luise Fuchs In our Winter 1 988 newsletter, we showed some pictures that Luise Fuchs,West German AA- EVP member, had sent that had been received through her TV from the other side. Many of you found them fascinating. Recently, Luise sent more video pictures and I think you will agree that they are even clearer than her first group. VTF Journal Review We are grateful to Hans Heckmann, PA, AA-EVP member, for translating a recent journal of the Gerirnan VTF organization based in Dusseldorf, West Germany under the leadership of Fidelio Koberle. Mrs. Eva Busse, like most of us who are seriously taping, has tried all kinds of sound sources in the hope of finding something to help the voices come through. She feels that musical instruments capable of resonating to other sounds are desirable in that they produce more natural sounds than the use of mechanically or electrically generated sounds. As a result, her attempts have included the use of a tambourine, a guitar, and a heavy iron on the right pedal of her piano to allow the piano strings to resonate freely. In spite of all of her efforts, Mrs. Busse writes that she keeps returning to the radio method because the

voice passages are longer, due to the stronger energy carrier. Guest Article Contributors Several months ago, I decided it would be a good idea to ask certain AA-EVP members to write an article along their special line of expertise. Since Carol Barron, MA State Coordinator, has 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena successfully taped in many historical locations throughout the New England states, I asked if she would write about this. She graciously agreed and I know all of us appreciate her efforts and the interesting article she sent. Although Carol is our first guest contributor, we hope she won’t be the last. I have approached several other members about writing articles for us, so look for them in the future. Taping at Historical Locations by Carol Barron Nothing is more discouraging for a taper than to sit, day after day at a recorder, and get few, if any, responses. EVP requires the utmost patience and even the most experienced tapers can become discouraged when they are having a slow period with few taped messages. Time to “hit the road!” With a little imagination and a minimum of equipment, you can try your hand at field-taping. First, you will need a portable, battery operated, cassette recorder. I use my tried and true standard size, but many people prefer the pocket variety. The advantages to the latter being obvious; it is more compact and less conspicuous. A small, battery-operated radio to be used as

a sound source is helpful; preferably one with an airband if possible. My method is to tape for a short while without any sound source, and the remainder of the time, with one. Now, where to tape? Perhaps there are historical buildings in your city or town; old houses, museums, churches, ships, etc. Anything old can yield some surprising communication. In some cases, it may be necessary to ask permission first. Also, it is best to tape at a time when there will be fewest distractions. If you are not so fortunate as to have any of the above sites nearby, don’t neglect other sites, such as outdoor locations where important events took place, like battlefields, caves, cemeteries, etc. Or, record as you commune with nature, at the ocean, mountains or parks. Going on a trip? Don’t forget to bring along your recorder. You’ll find that field taping can break the monotony of recording at home, and revive your interest in EVP. Happy Hunting! Carol also enclosed the following along with her article, to show two experiences she had while taping out in the field. “In regard to taping where there might be “psychic impressions,” or voices from long ago: “While taping with a friend on the grounds of one of the mansions on Ocean Drive, in Newport, RI, we received a male voice saying, “Please do come in.” This was followed by another voice saying, “Invite them in for tea!” Because of the formality of the invitation, especially the

male voice, it brought to mind the elegance and grandeur of the days of the Newport mansions. I felt very strongly that the voice was a part of that era; perhaps that of a servant inviting us in. Or could it be that we were only eavesdropping, and the invitation, instead, was for visitors of long ago? “Some old locations have yielded voices that do not seem to be associated with the area I tape in. Such was the case while taping this summer at the ancient site of “Mystery Hill” in New Hampshire, also known as “American’s Stonehenge.” I received many voices on the reverse side of the tape. Perhaps the success is due to the “energy” at such a place. The most significant message on that tape was a voice saying, “Her Callie’s always with Anthony.” (This is followed by, “And out of their pores she has it”). Knowing that Callie is the name of Clara Laughlin’s “guide,” I contacted her to relay that message and to see if Anthony meant anything to her. Clara said that on October 9th, she had received this message: “My channel loves you. Tony.” “Although I had taped the “Anthony” message in August, I did not notify Clara until November. We found that to be an interesting crosscheck of our recordings.” 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Taping at Historical Locations - Wales Tina Laurent, Welsh AA-EVP member has also made many recordings at historical

places in Wales. In September 1984, she and a reporter for the South Wales Echo newspaper did a week long series about ghosts for the paper. Two hundred letters were received as a result. One of the places where Tina taped was Stalling Down, an old Roman road where stagecoaches stopped 100 years ago. The road is located by Gallows Wood where thieves and murderers were hung. There was also a bloody battle there between Henry IV and the Welsh hero, Owen Glyndwr. Tina taped many “Help me” messages, and two voices mimicked her. At the National Museum of Wales, in Cardiff, Tina wrote that there had been a great deal of ghost and poltergeist activity. Mr. Dunbar Smith, the architect of the museum, had his casket bricked up in the center wing. Later, it was moved just outside the men’s lavatory, and Tina feels this could h been an affront to his dignity. He is protesting this move by making the elevators and telephones work when no one is around but one warden. Two messages Tina taped at the museum were: “Please, poor instructions” and “I got killed here.” Tina spent midnight to six A.M. at the 1,000 year old Cardiff Castle. There is much poltergeist activity, and ghosts have been seen. Members of the Royal Family regularly stay there. Many historical prisoners were kept there before being sent to the Tower of London. Tina taped voices laughing and singing in the banquet area. “Peepo,” was taped in the

children’s nursery. A refined, imperious woman’s voice asked, “What’s that? Who’s that?” when Tina asked if she could be heard or seen. Two voices said, “ Bobby, Tina. When Tina commented to the reporter that she felt “tingly” in the children’s nursery a child’s voice said, “Tingully.” Indiana State Coordinator Richard Busse of Rensselaer has accepted my request to be State Coordinator for IN. He is a charter member of AA-EVP having joined in May 1982. We have exchanged many letters over the years and I have always been impressed with his interest and general knowledge of PSI and with the sensitivity and caring he has expressed in his letters. We thank him for his willingness to serve in this capacity. Help For Florida Members Although we have eight members in FL, with the majority on the cross-country list, there has never been a State Coordinator. Now, that problem has been resolved! Dan Mckee, IL State Coordinator, owns condominium in Bradenton. He and his wife, Marjorie, spend many months during the year there. In a recent phone call from Dan, asked if he would agree to be Coordinator for FL while he is there. Dan agreed to this and help in every way possible. His FL addres there has never been a State Coordinator. Now, that problem has been resolved! Dan Mckee, IL State Coordinator, owns condominium in Bradenton. He and his wife, Marjorie, spend many months during the year there. In a recent phone call from Dan, asked if

he would agree to be Coordinator for FL while he is there. Dan agreed to this and helps in every way possible. He expects to be there until the first of March. Dan one of this country’s outstanding tapers and has been working in the field for twelve years. Give him a call. You’ll be in good hands with the help of Dan! CETL Newsletter Review In a recent CETL newsletter, published by Maggie and Jules Harsch-Fischbach, AA-EVP members, Luxembourg, and translated Hans Heckmann, Maggie wrote: “Information for construction of a new equipment set-up increased Lately....Swejen Salter, one of their main contacts on the other side, said last summer, “The new equipment will only function properly when spiritual progress guaranteed among men.” A comment from TECHNICIAN, another main 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena contact, important to all members of AA-EVP, well as others who begin their taping efforts from a strictly scientific basis. He said, “This person could not make any contact because he approached Transcommunication from the technical side.” In her newsletter, Maggie quoted the report of Herbert Spirik, Vienna, in his taping experiences. Mr. Spirik feels good weather conditions are helpful. He said that the personal condition and spiritual attitude of the tapers and other participants are important. A destructive attitude by someone in the group can put a “brake” on good communication. Voices are mostly captured with the mike sitting near a radio receiver. EVP voices are “transformations” of

these radio transmissions. MD Taping Group Being Formed! Gene and Jan Simonds, new MD AA-EVP members who joined after reading Voices have already started taping with positive results. I have met with Jan several times and listened to one of her tapes on which there were three good quality EVP voices. They are eager to start a MD group to meet in their home at a mutually convenient time. Give them a call: 301-757-8859, Or write: 620 Bay Green Drive, Arnold 21012. News from Members Phyllis Butcher, District of Columbia, in her letter to me before Christmas, wrote she and her husband were being transferred by the Navy from Norfolk, VA, to Washington the first of January. In October 1987, she taped “Rapid tour.” Since her husband was not scheduled for transfer until September of ‘89, Phyllis said it was indeed a prophetic message. Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, has taken the first section off of a three-section spirit trumpet and slipped it over her mike on the stand. She wrote, “Spirit noticed and the following came through: “Love that trumpet,” “The trumpet lovely feature,” “Efficiency” and “Trumpet every day.” In the next taping, Clara commented that they really seemed to like the trumpet. There was one loud clap—like hands—and then Callie, her chief contact said, “Gives energy. Those of you who have visited my office or have read Voices know that I use a metal funnel at the end of my long, narrow mike. I bought this over eleven

years ago at the local hardware store, and as I wrote in Voices I’ve never taken it off because the voices immediately improved in loudness and clarity. It is Clara’s and my thought that some of you might like to try the same thing. If you do, let me know the results. Jean Lodge, NY, joined after reading Voices and has resumed taping after several years absence from her tape recorder. One evening she asked for the names of her mother’s sisters, only knowing the name of one of them: “Viola.” The name, “Harriet,” was taped. Later, Jean found some old family records at the County Courthouse. There was a photograph included in the records that showed a picture of a grave stone with “Harriet” on it. She had died in 1893, at the age of four. Jean’s mother was born eight years later so hadn’t known Harriet either. Later, on tape, Jean taped, “Aunt Harriet loves Judy,” followed with a “Bow-wow.” Jean wrote that “Judy” was the name of her pet dog who died many years ago at the age of nineteen. Shirley Matthews, UT, has also resumed taping. She wrote that when she first joined the AA- EVP in 1985, she tried taping for six months without results so became discouraged and discontinued her efforts. In December, she began taping again and her results have been better than expected. Shirley said she is trying a new technique. She put a blank tape in her answering machine and switched

it to messages. There is a steady beeping sound. Shirley feels the sound acts as a beacon to the other side and thought other members might like to try the same thing. She thinks it would be interesting to compare results. 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Oddur Sigurdsson, Maine, called recently concerning a lecture he was giving about EVP at a nearby church. During our talk he said he had made a variable speed circuit for his reel-to-reel tape recorder. It is not difficult to find this feature on portable tape recorders, but I had never heard of one on a reel recorder, and often wished I had this to slow down or speed up messages that come through at unusual speeds. Upon question, Oddur said he uses step resistors in his circuit and this circuit is plugged directly into the motor of his tape recorder. Anyone with a bit of electronic know-how should be able to build a similar device. Dennis Taylor, WA State Coordinator, wrote that he and his wife planned to go to Portland, OR before Christmas to meet Monty Hearon and his wife, Bobby, Co-State Coordinators for Oregon. They hoped to pick up some recording tips from Monty. When Dennis contacted the WA members, he found that he had already met one of them, Ellen Pugh, at a Spiritual Frontiers Retreat eight years ago. Valerie Tjaden, NJ, wrote that in November, she and her mother held a group

taping session with Victor DeVincenzo and his wife, Geri, who are also members of the AA-EVP. They received several clear statements: “What do you think I am?” “You can feel” and “Frankenstein.” A few days later, her mother worked a “jumble puzzle” from the Saturday newspaper. The puzzle was about Frankenstein! Valerie wants to have monthly group taping sessions. Two Conferences There are two upcoming metaphysical conferences scheduled n the near future that I think you would find interesting and helpful to you in your own personal growth. The first, is the annual Winter Festival from February 10-12, held in Orlando, FL. It is sponsored by Spiritual Advisory Council, of which Paul Johnson, an AA-EVP member is the founder and president. Some of the noted speakers are: Brad and Sherry Steiger; Kenneth Hurst; Frank Tribbe; and Meredith Lady Young, author of Agartha The second conference I can recommend will be held April 6-12, at the Sheraton Lakeview Hotel, Louisville, KY/Clarksville, IN. It is the third intercontinental Seth and metaphysical conference and the focus is Spiritual Sight and Healing Visions. The co sponsors are: Peter Moscow and Joyce Kovelman. Some of the outstanding presenters are: Coral Polge, psychic artist; Anna Mitchell-Hedges with the world famous crystal skull, along with Carol Davis who will do channeling with the skull; Budd Hopkins, one of this country’s leading investigators in the field of UFO research; Bryce Bond, internationally known Spiritual Healer; Martin Wenzel, who contributed two special papers to our AA-EVP members on audio

and video taping; and Jules and Maggie Harsch-Fischbach who will be at the conference for twenty-four hours. They, along with Martin Wenzel and Walter Uphoff, of New Frontiers Center, will spend Friday afternoon describing their work in Electronic Visual Phenomena, and conduct some experiments. Please! Many thanks to all of you who send me news clippings. I frequently use them in our newsletter or pass them on to others. In the future, please write the source and date of the clipping. It is important to know the background and give proper credit. Winnie Peters, MD AA-EVP member, and are continuing plans for our early March trip to Egypt. Look for a report in the Spring NEWS, and other special features. Deadline for contributions to our Seventh Anniversary newsletter, is April 8. Odds and Ends 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Spring 1989 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Another anniversary! Another milestone! Our seventh one to be exact. Some people (although I’ve never learned why) look upon seven as being lucky. I guess I have to agree with them, at least as far as the past seven years are concerned. The first newsletter

which was four pages long, was mailed to twenty-five members in ten states and Canada. At that time, little did I think that our membership would grow over 800% from 1982 to 1989. On page 3 of that first newsletter an incorrect address was given. I crossed it out with my typewriter and typed in the correct one, for all twenty-five copies, plus ten for good measure. Even then I hoped we would grow but I didn’t dare dream it would be to such an extent. For some reason, I decided to make membership applications and membership cards yellow. A psychic told me later that yellow was a sign of confidence. If so, it was my subconscious that was so endowed because, if truth be told, I was not sure we would ‘fly.’ Membership, per Se, has never been the most important factor to me, but members have always been of primary importance. l have been chided upon occasion for the amount of time I spend in my office, or the two to three hours it frequently takes to personally answer a letter. “Use form letters,” I’m advised. Yes, I do, whenever possible, but so much can’t fit into a formula. People are not stamped out of a mold but each is an individual with his own unique problem, grief, or concern. Form letters are totally unsuitable in such situations. A brief rundown of what has occurred in the last seven years as a result of the AA-EVP would include:

Three national conferences; trips to Egypt and England; my book, Voices of Eternity, radio, TV, and newspaper interviews and lectures. But are these things really important? Like membership versus members, they are secondary. The impact that some of those activities have had upon individual lives is what I hold closest to my heart. Your letters, and letters from the hundreds who have written just one time to let me know that an interview, a tape demonstration, or my book, has given them comfort, hope and bettered their lives is, in the end, all that counts. Someone said yesterday, “A lot of good things are happening to you lately.” I replied, “Yes, but all of those things bring added responsibility. Nothing is free. There is always a price to pay.” I often think about those first twenty—five members. Some are still with us. Others have made their transition. They had hope, as I did, that the AA-EVP would become a viable organization. Even before the first newsletter, they joined. Somewhat belatedly, I decided that for being so trusting, they deserved a membership card. I quickly designed the card and then scrambled around trying to find a printer who, I hoped, would be ‘in tune’ with our ideas. When I found one who wore his astrological sign around his neck, I decided he was the one and so he has remained through the years. Seven years ago I wrote, “This is Your Association.” I have expressed the same thought almost every year

at this time. It is said a chain is only as strong as its weakest link. This is why our NEWS from the beginning has been member orientated, and I am trying to move more and more in that direction by having members contribute articles. We made a start in our Winter newsletter. We are including even more in the Spring NEWS. I hope you like this. We have come so far together. There are other roads left to travel. Let us travel them together, sharing what we know, giving comfort and hope to those in need, and showing that there is light at the end. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena What EVP Has Meant To Me With our Winter newsletter, I mailed requests to some of our members that they write a segment about what EVP has meant to them. This seemed appropriate, I wrote, since we would be celebrating our seventh anniversary with the Spring NEWS. In the group, some were tapers, some not. Some joined the AA-EVP the first year. Others, more recently. I tried to get a good cross-section of our people and they responded admirably. In fact, so admirably I have far more than I can use in one NEWS. Since I don’t want to cut their comments more than is absolutely necessary, I have decided to extend this feature into future newsletters. I will go down the list taking the names in alphabetical order. To everyone

who took part, my deepest gratitude. I think all of our members will find your remarks interesting and heartwarming: “Most religions encompass the teaching of the survival of the human soul. Yet, when confronted with such evidence as spirit communication, many people tend to dismiss it as unreal, or to be afraid of it. Fear is understandable! But the limits it imposes saddens me as it becomes a denial of the essence of self; of what we are and of what we will become. “The Electronic Voice Phenomena has been a deeply rewarding experience for me, both spiritually and emotionally. It has taught me the uniqueness of individual personality as it continues after death, and as a result, I feel more respect and tolerance for those on this side of the veil, as well. “It has expanded my awareness of the need to make the most of our lives while here, and has made me more in awe of the many things that are, as yet, beyond our comprehension. “Most important, those on the other side continually stress the importance of love and God. EVP has been a beautiful experience and I am very grateful to have been able to be a part of it!” Carol Barron, MA “EVP has further confirmed to me the continuity of life. It offers a mental challenge to those willing to learn and develop an expanded consciousness. EVP messages can give important information, support and comfort to individuals. I appreciate the AA-EVP which gives

guidance (that) can make these benefits available to all who are ready for such a valuable experience.” Virginia Bates, VA Mankind’s history has been the product of his confinement to planet Earth and to his physical body. No matter the dearest and most secret desires of his soul for the finest and most noble qualities of life, it has been to the sustenance of that body and its physical environment that his efforts, of nece and priority, have been directed. Even the sacred tenets of the Bible have seemed out of reach compared to that reality. And so he has not realized the sort of world that Book envisions. His master has been the demands of physical existence and he has had to confront, and contend with, the worst of man inherent in, and inspired by that condition. Now, through EVP, he sees open a window to possibilities elsewhere he thought impossible to Earth. He begins to comprehend that what he longed for all this time--the release of his soul from the bondage of the physical universe, and acquiring the finest and most noble qualities of existence--might be possible after all in another but far more productive dimension offering freedom from Earth-type and body priorities, where the dictates of the soul are master and his potential for good in a place of unbounded beauty are limitless. This is what my membership in the AA-EVP has meant to me. It has been, and remains, that window to greater promise than we

imagined before its inception--with a view looking at new and expanded possibilities for the mind and spirit of man.” Richard Busse, IN “When I first started with EVP it was to be proof, for me, that there was survival after death. As a devout Christian, life after death had been, always, a matter of faith. But now, through EVP, I was going to prove it to myself. Granted a very selfish reason, but at that time it was important. The one thing that has been constant, throughout my worship of God, is that you ask for proof and you always get more than you bargained for. Which was exactly what happened to me. 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Indeed, I found survival. And I found what survived. I even got a few answers as to how and where. What came through, loud and clear, in a hundred different ways, was love. That those who have gone on, come back out of a love and caring for us. We reach out with love--they return with love. Sometimes to prod us, sometimes to protect us, sometimes to preserve us and always to teach us. What I have gotten from working with EVP is that love never dies, it continues and it grows. Something a lot of us have given lip service to over the years, and really had no idea what we were talking about. But the greatest love of all is that God

allowed me to hear the voices, feel the presences and find one more way to learn in this classroom, Earth.” Phyllis C. Butcher, D.C. Rosalba Harris-LIBERANT A letter has been received from Clara Monsimer, sister of Rosalba Harris, that Rosalba made her transition on March 14. She had been ill for over a year with cancer and knew the end was approaching. All of us will remember with gratitude, the excellent translations Rosalba did for us from the Italian EVP newsletter, Metafonia, published by Virginia Ursi, AA-EVP member in Milan. I had a special fondness for Rosalba from our second trip to Egypt when she was a member of our group. She had a dry sense of humor that lifted all of our spirits and everyone tried to help Rosalba find an Egyptian cat that she so wanted to take home. Unfortunate” because of the quarantine laws, this plan fell through. At one point, we went around the group and told about something for which we were especially grateful. Rosalba said she was grateful for having the AA-EVP come into her life. To the end, she remained interested in all we did. She would call now and then, and the last time she called was just a week before I left for Egypt. Althouqh Rosalba’s membership renewal was not yet due, she was concerned about this and said her husband would mail it, which he did. I knew as we talked that I would not hear her voice again. Mrs.

Monsimer wrote that Rosalba never stopped worrying about others. She reminded her husband not to forget to give her sister a birthday gift. At 3:30 A.M. on March 14, she told the nurse, “The time has come, don’t worry, all is well.” With that, Rosalba’s spirit returned home to the Spirit world. Joy to you Rosalba. We know all is well! All of us have read about Near Death Experiences (NDE). Paul Seaman, one of our new members describes his in the following segment. Near Death Experiences My Near Death Experience by Paul Seaman, Hawaii On a hot, sunny, humid Hawaiian day in1978, I went for a 30-minute jog at a park in Honolulu. The temperature was ninety-one and I jogged without a hat. As I finished my run, breathless, several men along the beach looked at me strangely. I wobbled to my Volkswagen, peered into the rearview mirror and saw a face as white as a sheet. I was chilled and my heart raced. That evening I woke at 2 am. I was weak and faint. My pulse had climbed to 150; the beet was wildly erratic. I felt an overwhelming sense of dread, of finality. “Damn, I’m going to die,” I thought to myself. I passed out and found myself rocketing through a long, dark tunnel. I shot through the end and floated into a limitless black void. I felt a profound sense of peace. A sparkling cloud of light 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/

American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena appeared. “You have died,” a calm, emotionless voice told me telepathically. “You will pass to another existence.” “I’m not ready to go,” I replied. “Can I go back? I have so much to do!” “You can go back,” the shimmering, luminous cloud of light said after a moment, “this one time.” Again I found myself hurtling through the cavernous, black tunnel. A moment later I awoke in my bed. My clock’s luminous hands pointed to 2:45 am. I was lying in a pool of sweat. My heartbeat was normal. I fell asleep. In the morning my doctor said I’d had a classic dose of heat prostration. I was lucky I hadn’t died as one runner already had. Psitrons What causes some people to be especially sensitive to psychic experiences? Why does one person living, or visiting briefly, in an apparently haunted place see apparitions, hear ghostly talk and footsteps, while others in the same location never see or hear a thing? Three weeks before I left for Egypt, Martin Ebon sent me his interesting book, Mysterious Pyramid Power edited by him and published by Signet in 1976. When I wrote to thank him, I said his gift was “apropos...a possible case of syncronicity?” since I was leaving for Egypt on March 5, which he hadn’t known. Most of us are familiar with the curse of Tutankhamen which was on an alabaster vase taken from his tomb that said, “Death shall come on swift wings to

him that toucheth the tomb of the Pharaoh.” Howard Carter had tried for sixteen years to discover the tomb in the Valley of the Kings. Finally, in November 1922, with only four days left on the permit for excavation, Carter made one more try and found the buried stairway leading to the tomb. Most archeologists seem to escape tomb curses with little difficulty, but the situation resulting from Tutakamen’s tomb was far different, It is true that some, such as Carter himself, suffered no ill effect from their connection with the tomb, while others died unexpectedly, even violently. The Earl of Carnarvon, who financed and collaborated with Carter in his work at the tomb, was bitten on the face by a mosquito as he emerged from the tomb. This was unusual because the Valley is mosquito—free due to a lack of water. The bite became infected; Carnarvon developed pneumonia and in less than ten days, was dead. It is interesting that before Carnarvon went to Egypt the last time, two psychics strongly recommended he not go and that his life would be in danger if he persisted with his work on the tomb. In the third chapter by Gordon Thistlewaite, Thistlewaite wrote about the late Adrian Dobbs. the mathematical genius of Cambridge university. Dobb’s theory may help explain why some people have a psychic or mediumistic experience and others don’t. Dobbs saw a transfer of psychic energy in sub-atomic particles he named pistrons. Quoting from the chapter, he wrote, “Such

a particle carries a “bit” of information to a critically poised neuron in a receptive subject, causing the neuron to fire. A chain reaction is set up; other neurons become involved and the subject perceives. The only condition for the interaction is that the first neuron be critically poised when the psitron hits.” The author postulates that the maliciously charged psitrons saturating the tomb of Tutankamen fired poised neurons in receptive nervous systems and passed harmlessly through others. Nearly three years after Carnarvon’s death, Tutankamen’s mummy was unwrapped and examined by pathologists. They found a wound on the cheek, exactly like the mosquito bite that had caused Carnarvon’s death. 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Journey to Egypt From March 5 to the 19th, I visited Egypt for the third time. As always, Egypt has a special charm for me that never fail to enchant. Winnie Peters, AA-EVP member from Annapolis, went with me and also discovered that Egypt has its own unique charm. The conditions on this trip were different from my first two trips. The group was excellent in many ways and I felt fortunate to be a part of t. There were sixty-five of us, which was far too large to do much in a metaphysical sense. This was fine for the people who were only looking for a trip to that fabled land. There were some, however, who expressed to me near the end of the trip that they

wished we could have focused more on the metaphysical aspect; that we could have shared metaphysical experiences of the past and those that were occurring during our trip. Several of our group members had memories of past lives where they had lived, and in some cases died violently, in Egypt. They needed help with these unfolding memories and I, along with one or two others, did what we could. Our group leaders, Larry and Sandy, were conscientious and well organized. Everyone felt we had received from the trip what had been promised. The two Egyptian guides that went with us everywhere were also conscientious, thoroughly nice men, who were eager to share with us their wealth of knowledge of Egyptian history. The peaceful days and nights traveling on our large, modern Nile ship, were especially welcomed. There was a good mix of activities; days of high activity followed with a day or two when those who wished could relax. There were unexpected, somewhat amusing incidents such as that which took place the second night at our hotel, the Mena House, in Cairo I was awakened at 1:30 A.M. by a noise at the door. Getting up, I saw a message had been slipped under it. It was a Fax-gram, and my first thought was that it was for Winnie or me and concerned someone in our family back home. My concern turned to astonishment when I saw it came from one of the chief residents of Buckingham Palace. No, she

hadn’t written to Winnie or me, but to two other people staying at the Mena House. (The devil made me read it)! The next morning when I handed it to the manager and said this had come to our room by mistake, I thought he would have apoplexy. His grasp of English deserted him completely. Did I tape any voices? Yes, a few, but because of the size of the group, and the lack of opportunity to get off by myself for the necessary time and quiet, it was difficult. One of the first messages I taped was when I held my portable tape recorder against the outside wall of the Great Pyramid. Tourists are not permitted inside because of repairs that are going on. When I told the invisibles I had returned to a place I loved, a clear voice said, “I’m very glad you’re here.” USSR Academy Of Sciences The Institute of Scientific Information of the USSR Academy of Sciences in Moscow, has contacted me. They requested I send them information about the AA-EVP as well as a recent newsletter. I was pleased to do this. In addition to the fact sheet I mail to people who inquire about our Association, I mailed the Winter newsletter and also the newsletter for Summer 1986. This described my second trip to Egypt. It told how the group learned about the nuclear explosion at Chernobyl and the next morning how we had formed a circle in the Western desert, each member

giving a personal affirmation that our planet find peace and be healed. Looking at Books Tina Laurent, AA-EVP member Wales, has sent us reports of two interesting books. She quotes from Psychic Phenomena by Bradley: “Electromagnetism is involved in the mechanics of the reliving function of the brain. Researchers have suggested that electromagnetic recording of these neurological memory 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena impulses could be picked up and preserved on magnetic tapes and we could ‘replay’ from our library any recorded past experiences at will. From Omens of Awareness by David Tinsley. Baird Spalding, a traveling research engineer, organized a group of twenty-six dedicated men about eighty years ago. One of Spalding’s friends was Steinmetz, who had known Edison. The group invented a device they called “Camera of Past Events.” Their first success was the filming of George Washington giving his inagural address, showing all of the dignitaries present on the platform and Washington walking back and forth before them as he spoke. His voice was also on the sound track. They filmed many other events from history. True to esoteric tradition the camera has faded from sight. At the end of her book reports, Tina said that the “Camera of Past Events” reminded her of Chronovisor This is also a ‘camera’ capable of filming past events and reportedly developed by Padre Pellegrino Ernetti, a member of the Benedictines who teaches Archaic music in Venice. Chronovisor was mentioned in the Winter

and Spring 1987 newsletters as a result of information sent to us by Dr. Ernst Senkowski, AA-EVP member in West Germany. A press release for Ken Webster’s book, The Vertical Plane was sent to me recently by Ernst Senkowski. Ernst wrote that he “found it a fascinating report in many instances. Strongly recommended reading.” The book describes Ken’s many contacts for fourteen months through his computer from an entity who lived during the sixteenth century in’ the home where Ken was and still is. Poltergeist activity was also involved most of the time. The entity answered Ken’s questions and a close relationship was formed between the two of them. Contact was ultimately made with an enigmatic entity called ‘2109.’ All of this was witnessed by others. I will contact Grafton publishers in London to see about making the book available to interested AA-EVP members. Microphone Box Rupert Sigurdsson, Maine AA-EVP member and his wife, have regular ‘sittings’ in their home in order to have Spirit communication. At times they tape good quality voices of the unseen. He recently sent me the diagram below of the box they use to enclose their mike. You may want to try similar experiments. The size of the box depends on the size of the mike used. Rupert wrote, “This is the mike box I am having success with. I believe EVP is similar to the old trumpet meetings only requiring much less power. The box (may) give an area to build up power.” Luxembourg

Report Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, has kindly translated a recent C.E.T.L. newsletter for us from Luxembourg. Maggie-Harsch-Fischbach wrote that TECHNICIAN, their chief contact from the other side, advises tapers and researchers to pay special attention to the development of new devices; that it should be a priority. The newsletter also described a tape recorded session, (sent by Ernst Senkowski) that took place with Hans Otto Koenig and others in Buedingen, West Germany. The communicator from the other side said: “Love and patience are very important for your contacts....A stream of energy (helps) to build a bridge with earth...Your loved ones be not 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena alone but are of the same vibration within the energy field...Damage to the material body has no influence on the astral body...” Hither and Yon It is not yet time to hang up my traveling shoes. The Centro Milanese Metafonia group in Milan, has invited me to lecture about my book at their third International Conference the last weekend in May. Ernst Senkowski will also take part. In June, I will again pack my suitcase and go to Lake Forest College, IL. Paul Johnson, founder and president of Spiritual Advisory Council is holding his fourteenth conference there from June 18-23. I have an advance copy of the program and it is outstanding. On Monday evening I will lecture about my book and then for four afternoons present an experiential workshop titled, “How to Tape

Voices from Other Dimensions.’ There are many excellent workshops, lectures and activities planned. Registrants can stay in the college dormitory and have meals in the dining hall. For old and new friends, try to come. Let’s celebrate this time together! News from and About Members Carol Barron, MA State Coordinator, said that on the day of an elderly friend’s funeral, she came through and said, “Carol, I read a paper!” followed by her name. Carol said this might seem like a strange message, but the woman was totally blind at death. In spite of this, she prided herself most on her ability to keep up with current events. Carol had a newspaper beside her while taping and commented her friend’s voice sounded like her. Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, said that one day while taping, she remarked to Callie (her chief guide) that many people believed EVP wasn’t real. He replied, “They doubt the gift of heaven missions.” Clara heard about the death of her Aunt Lucille a month after she had died. Shortly before this, Clara made a recording to which she hadn’t had time to listen. When she played it back a voice said, “Lucille is sleeping.” Clara and I feel this is evidential because the message came before she knew about her aunt. Howard Ruess, TX has very kindly sent me a number of books about PSI phenomena from his personal library. Most, I had not read. Others, were out of print or difficult to find. I

am grateful to Howard for his generous gift. Jan and Gene Simonds, MD, held a group meeting in their home on February 21. Over a dozen members attended and I had the pleasure of meeting some of them for the first time. We discussed the general field of PSI, the personal experiences we’d had along this line, and made two recordings. Even though nothing came through, we felt we had benefited by meeting and exchanging ideas. Valerie Tjaden, N.J., wrote that they have had another group taping session at their home. During a separate taping session, they recorded the voice of a young child sounding panicky, calling for his mother. It is Valerie’s thought that they taped the child’s voice during his transition or that it might have been a memory left in the house by a previous family. Warren York, TX, works in a Research and Development lab in Electronics. His special interests are in the field of gravity and Scalar Waves. It is felt by Warren, as well as some other scientists, that Scalar Waves may be the ‘missing link’ between the ‘real world’ and phenomena such as EVP. He has been developing and testing equipment along this line with results that can be replicated. Warren and his work has been mentioned in several books such as: Mind Over Matter and Psychokinesis, both by Adrian Clark; and Excalibur Briefings by Lt. Col. Thomas F. Bearden. 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena

In another letter, Warren wrote that his computer system is now working twenty-four hours a day and he is eager for AA—EVP members to contact him through this. His computer BBS number is: 915-833-0405. The number for his home phone is: 91 5-581 -3931. Warren said he has found that the members who have already contacted him are, “...very warm and open people. I hope I can help them with their studies as they have with mine.” Membership Report With a paid membership of over 200, fifty-four percent are men. Members live in thirty- five states, the District of Columbia and thirteen countries. Maryland has the most members with twenty-three. California is right behind with twenty-two. The countries are: Australia; Canada; England; France; India; Italy; Luxembourg; Netherlands Antilles; New Zealand; Phillipine Islands; Sweden; Wales; W. Germany. Enclosed is a separate sheet about a very exciting World EVP Conference to be held in Basel, Switzerland in November. Read it carefully and know, if at all possible, you’ll be going with me and other AA-EVP members! Odds and Ends Deadline for the Summer NEWS is July 1. Thank you for the last seven years. Without you, it couldn’t have been done. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena.

Summer 1989 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Mid-summer and the days are hot. Our tomato plants, as usual, are the talk of the neighborhood. Presently five feet tall, they grow and grow and grow. Fancifully, consider climbing them as Jack did with his beanstalk. What would I find if I did? Would I find a giant, like Jack, who wanted to eat me? Would I have to use my trusty ax to chop the vine down as he chased me back into my world, thereby bringing about his quick end? I think not. My world of fancy is a beautiful world of light, peace and love. There are no mean, blood-thirsty goblins in this world but individuals who show kindness, warmth and acceptance. At a meeting I recently attended, Jim, one of the participants, asked: “If I am mugged sometime and it is apparent the mugger is going to kill me, should I kill him first, which will save him from committing the sin of murder, but putting my own soul in danger? Or, should I let him kill me, saving my soul but in the process have him lose his?” Forgetting the instinct for survival, I’m not sure how Jim’s question should be answered. Perhaps it is unanswerable. How would you answer it? We are an organization focused on objective contact with other worlds. We encourage research that leads to bettering this type of communication. We feel a commitment to let others know about this communication and what we

have learned as a result. It is not amiss, though, to consider to a certain extent, some of the larger philosophical issues that lie beyond life and transition. It is wonderful to have objective tools that give us knowledge but does it stop there? What do we do with our tools? Do we dig ditches with them or will we try to carve a “Pieta” like Michelangelo? In the last three months I have traveled thousands of miles, taken part in two conferences (a third, in Colorado, had to be turned down because I was in Rome at the time), lectured about my book: Voices of Eternity taught a four day workshop on how to tape voices, gave two interviews for television, and met hundreds of people. I mention this last because to me that was the most important. Few people would deny that language is an important tool. Used correctly, it can stir the hearts of man to do great things; to seek peace and understanding among humankind. Incorrectly used, it can lead to misunderstanding, incite riots, can cause murder. It is a tool, however, that isn’t always needed. Two months ago, my husband and I were in Italy. Our grasp of the language was nonexistent but we got along well. True, many Italians knew a smattering of English, but smiles and gestures on our part, as well as the Italians we met who tried very hard to be helpful, got us there and back. Language would have smoothed

the way, and would have helped us understand better the inner feelings of those with whom we spent time, but the smiles and the hugs from the Milan conference let us know we had touched each other’s hearts. I have always had great faith in the innate goodness of most people; less faith in governments. In the scheme of things, governments are a necessary tool needed in order to keep a country running. How often have we seen this tool misused? It is unfortunate that many of those who govern lose sight of what is in the heart of everyman, that the tool they have been given in trust would find no place in the world of the Michelangelos. What EVP Has Meant To Me In our Spring newsletter, we started a r series in which some of our members described what EVP meant to them in their lives. I mentioned that those who responded to my request had done such an excellent job that I didn’t want to shorten their replies more than necessary and so would continue the feature in future NEWS. Many members in their letters to me have said how much they enjoy the new series. Continuing to go alphabetically, Betty Evans writes: 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena “It proves to me that there is no death but an ongoing existence that is beyond comprehension. In 1948, my father died and in 1984, Mercedes Shepanek sent me a

tape of my father’s voice saying, “This is Ilityd Evans speaking. This is Ilityd!” Mercedes put the Class A voice on tape three times. In 1988, Clara Laughlin received a voice saying, “This is illtyd, this is Ilityd”, which sounded exactly like the voice taped by Mercedes in 1984. I was thrilled to hear from my father. When he was young he lived in MN and was interested in Spiritualism. “In 1986, when I asked my sister Nell, who had died, how she liked Jessica, her new granddaughter, she said: “I like little Sissie.” That was the name used by Jessica’s two older sisters in referring to their new sister. I played this Class A message at our last national conference in Baltimore. “During the time Mercedes and I taped in the 70’s, Merce and I received many messages from Merce’s son, Ray, my Uncle Bledden, and other relatives of us both. We taped messages from people we didn’t know. One interesting entity who had an unusual name turned out to be buried along with his son, in a grave adjacent to Ray Shepanek’s. The following year in the law office where I worked, I heard one of the attorneys say that the relative of this man would be in later. I will never forget my taping sessions with Mercedes and the joy I had from finding answers to things I had wondered about all my life. What a wonderful thing EVP is!” Betty Evans, VA “EVP proves there definitely

is life after death although I have always believed it. I fear death less now than I did before. Our life has a purpose and so does death. To know we can reach our loved ones and know it doesn’t end at the grave is a joy. EVP means everything to me since I lost my husband. When a loved one dies a person will always say now they are happy, but when you hear your loved one say on tape they are happy you know they are.” Shirley Flamm, IL “The opportunity to learn about taping in July 1982, literally opened a new world for me. The first voices came in August 1982, with the introduction of husband, Tom, and channel leader Wm Callie, MD. We have “built a bridge” (their term) of communication with many so-called dead relatives, friends, neighbors, unknown and well-known entities. The experience of attending EVP conferences, meeting other devoted tapers, exchange of information via the newsletter, untold love and help from spirit and the passing of comforting and reassuring messages to grieving friends is a blessing beyond adequate expression.” Clara Laughlin, VA “Becoming a member of AA-EVP has made me aware that wonderful things can happen like hearing recently, for the first time, a faint but audible voice saying, “Robert.” Having lost my son, Robert, two and a half years ago this is indeed a breakthrough. Receiving letters from AA- EVP members with their news is something I look forward to with great pleasure.

Friends have been made. I am so glad to have become a member for a new world has been opened and there is much more to discover.” Ena & Jim Lloyd-Kitchen, England Has Arnold Barber Survived Death? The following notice was received from Arthur Berger. Perhaps some of our members would like to try and contact Arnold. “Arnold Barber is dead. He left a test message enciphered under a system designed by Arthur S. Berger called the “By the Numbers” Test for Survival. The key for the message is a single word. Barber intended to communicate this key after death to enable his message to be deciphered and so to provide evidence of his survival of death. “The Survival Research Foundation which is investigating the question of survival after death will pay $1,000 to the first person who sends the Foundation the word that will decipher Arnold Barber’s test message. “Please send any key word purporting to come from Barber and a description of how obtained to: Survival Research Foundation [Address Withheld].” 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Transitions In the last three months two of our members have moved from life to life. The first, Louis Loinba from Massachusetts, joined our group in 1987. A letter came from Carol Barron, MA State Coordinator, saying his death was sudden and unexpected. She wrote: “I will miss him. He was forever sending me BLANK TAPES to tape on, and all the recent magazines he

had read such as FATE. (He also sent) funny little notes with his special brand of humor. He really encouraged me in my EVP work. Wednesday, the day after his death, another magazine and note came from him. It was strange to get that, knowing he had died the night before.” We wish you well Louis and know that you will find great joy in your new life and there will be additional opportunities for you in your desire to help others. The second member to make a transition was a dear personal friend, Marjorie McKee. A letter came from her husband Dan, Illinois State Coordinator, in June, saying Marjorie had moved to her new life the end of May after a long period of failing health. Dan and Marjorie were charter members of AA-EVP and strongly supportive of all of our activities. I met both of them for the first time at our first national conference in Baltimore in 1983. At the conclusion of the conference they, along with Harold and Martha Sherman, came to our home for dinner and the evening. Many of you will remember Marjorie from that conference as well as the two following ones. She was vitally interested in objective communication with other worlds, and in spite of physical problems, she was always cheerful, warmly greeting everyone who stopped by to speak. Several years ago, Dan and Marjorie stayed with us for three days while waiting for her appointment at Johns Hopkins hospital. During that

time, it became even clearer to me that she never doubted for a moment that we survived death and would move on to another life in a world that awaited our coming. In spite of being completely blind the last few years of her life, she lived life fully. Now that she has gone home to the world, just a step away, I am confident (as she was) that she can see and fully enjoy all the beauty that surrounds her. A Visit to Italy From May 26 until May 29, my husband and I were guests of the Centro Milanese Metafonia in Milan, Italy. This excellent group is under the direction of Virginia Ursi and her capable assistant Saria Buioni. The international conference was housed in a beautiful hotel—conference center about an hour’s drive from Milan. Everything possible was done to make us feel welcome. To ensure we received full benefit from the outstanding speakers, my husband and I were given headphones and each talk was translated into English as it was being given. My own talk was immediately translated into Italian over the wall speakers as I went along. At the conclusion of the session, many of those in attendance came up, hugged me, spoke in Italian or halting English as best they could. One person wrote a beautiful letter to me in Italian (which I later had translated) saying how much my talk, which focused on my book, had meant to her. Another person gave me a

picture of his ‘Master” which cannot be reproduced. It is sitting on my windowsill as a reminder of the love I felt in Milan. During my stay, the TV station of Milan came and interviewed me for a special program they were showing the following week about the conference. Saria stood beside me and translated the questions of the producer into English and my answers back into Italian. It was a large conference with over 400 registrants. Our friends, Ernst Senkowski and Martin Wenzel, were there and gave talks. Martin had spent several days with us two weeks earlier in Severna Park, and it was good to see him as well as Ernst again. 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Following the conference, my husband and I went to Rome for four days. We visited many of the well—known historical locations. I did a limited amount of taping and some messages came through. At the Colosseum, there were mixed feelings: desperation, fear, happy excitement and some guilt. This was no doubt due to the emotional differences existing between the spectators and those they had come to watch. Two messages came through, one Class A, “We love you.” Sitting quietly in the Sanctuary at St. Peter’s Church, I had just explained that I was holding a tape recorder in my hand and could record their words if they wished to speak. A clear voice I can hear without headphones says “Recorder” followed a moment

later with “We like you,” in a Class A voice. At the catacomb of St. Domitilla there were also mixed feelings. There was some fear, but it was largely one of quiet joy, of expectation. Leaving the roup, I went into a small room where there were candles and a cross. Inviting the invisibles to speak, three messages came through within two counters on my small battery operated tape recorder. The first, a male voice, said clearly, “We will watch her.” This was immediately followed by a Class A female voice that gave two messages: “With her.” “I go with her.” Our trip to Italy exceeded all of our expectations. Thanks to Virginia Ursi and her group for making it possible. An Interesting Letter From England Gilbert Bonner, an EVP taper of many years, and I have exchanged many letters. In his most recent letter he wrote: “I have had a request from a major university in the UK for tapes of my voices and other data they wish to study … I know they checked me out with the American Parapsychologist Dr. Braud.” Gilbert also commented about John Keel’s book, Visitors From Space published in the 1970’s. He wrote, “Some interesting points emerge that could be related to the EVP phenomenon. For example, quoting Keel, “I have pointed out the entities obsession with time. Their behavior as described by various witnesses further suggests their problems in adjusting to our time frame, such as THEIR RAPID FIRE UNINTELLIGIBLE LANGUAGE noted

by witnesses all over the world as sounding like a speeded up record on a phonograph. (This) could be caused by their failure to adjust to our time cycle... (pg. 173 V.F.S.) Gilbert wrote that over the past ten years he has had at least three sightings of UFO’s but has no theories and is careful in his approach to the literature of the subject. He feels, however, that we can no longer believe that we are either the center of the cosmos or its only life forms. An Idea for You? Carol Barron wrote that she had bought extra copies of my book. She keeps several for lending and gave them to ministers she know who she felt would welcome books of this nature. She requested they put them in their church libraries when they completed reading them. In this way, members of their congregations can receive comfort and help by reading Voices at special times of need. Every so often, Carol places information sheets about the AA-EVP in metaphysical books at nearby libraries. It is hoped that some of the recipients will go on to contact us and find out more about the Association. Luxembourg Report Many thanks again to Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, who translated a recent newsletter published by Jules and Maggie Harsch-Fischbach of Luxembourg. Quoting from the editorial, Maggie, President of the C.E.T.L. wrote: “A worldwide ORGANIZATION FOR TRANSCOMMUNICATION is in the making. It will be necessary to coordinate the research groups of all

participating countries in order to do justice to the questions and demands of people 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena from around the world. Contacts between dead family members and their relatives on this side need only few “energies.” These contacts are being supported by the harmony and affection of people who love each other across time and dimensions. If we want to spread T.C. in public and want experiments among large circles of people, we will not only be dependent on the help of higher powers but especially on the harmonious cooperation of all participants. At present it is our duty to first prepare a foundation for the broadening of T.C. This foundation will consist of a group of researchers who agree in mind and in their goals and are ready to live according to spirit guidelines.” Maggie, quoting Technician, their main teacher from the other side, wrote: “You may not like it, reincarnation exists. There are parallel worlds! Mankind evolves in a forever moving wheel of life. Reincarnation means progression forward not backwards. Animals too, are subject to the cycle of incarnation. A human body does not reincarnate in an animal body. There is a purpose for sickness and infirmity. Do not judge the fate of other people. Those individuals have selected a life of suffering for their incarnation.” Maggie wrote that they have learned that life forms such as higher, non-human beings are far removed and different from us. According

to Technician, some of them are not aware of us and yet all living beings on earth are connected with them; no matter how many different forms of life exist in the cosmos, they are all part of a whole. Man can open him/herself to positive as well as negative power. Dealing with the supernatural can therefore help one person while it may do damage to the other one. This and That “Izvestia,” the Soviet government’s official newspaper, finally decided after almost ten years that the ‘death’ of Mrs. Yuliya Vorobyeva’s in the Ukraine was news probably because two doctors reported it. In 1978, she was ‘killed’ by a 380 volt shock of electricity, was pronounced dead, and spent two nights in the morgue. But she revived, stayed awake for six months, and then fell into a long, deep sleep. When she finally awoke and resumed her day to day life, she wasn’t normal. She was strongly psychic, she could see into people, or through them, and she could even see through things as solid as roadways. When the two doctors examined her, she gave one of them a correct diagnosis of his physical defects. When “Izvestia” interviewed her, she ‘saw’ what the reporter had eaten for lunch. (Spiritual Frontier Journal, Fall 1987) What was the Light? In our Spring newsletter, Paul Seaman, HI AA-EVP member, shared with us his near-death experience. In my note of appreciation, I asked what he thought the light was. In his reply, Paul wrote

that he has a degree in philosophy and is a confirmed Episcopalian but he felt much of what Christ said had probably been distorted by organized religion. As a result, he has difficulty accepting the Christian concept of God. Quoting him in part, he wrote: “I feel there is a sense of coherence in the universe, of a vast, regulated energy system (regulated by what? Who knows?) that has within itself a sort of intercommunicative capability, and that sense of communication pervades all of human consciousness. That ‘communicative stuff’ in human consciousness has a role in generating concepts of good and bad, morality, human relationships, society and so on. So what I perceived as a white light probably was my consciousness linking up with the great transpersonal consciousness, if you will—that profound energy system at the core of everything. The feeling I remember having when encountering the light was not one of reverence, really, but one of great calm and peacefulness, a kind of sensing of “Oh, yeah, here it is, at last.” I’ve 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena essentially lost any fear of death so in that sense, maybe I’m more relaxed and accepting about things. I hope that I have become a bit more tolerant of the foibles of others.” Lake Forest Conference Paul Johnson, Founder and President of Spiritual Advisory Council Longwood, FL, invited me to give a lecture and teach a four-day workshop at his yearly conference held

at Lake Forest College in Illinois. The campus is beautiful. Towering oak trees, grassy lawns, old buildings melding with new, give the college that has been a part of the community for 100 years, a feeling of peace and contentment. For six days, our group lived in one of the dorms and ate in the college dining hail. Worry about what was going on away from the conference was forgotten. Stone benches, under shade trees dotted the campus readily available for quiet contemplation. I could have spent the summer there. Lovely setting aside, this feeling of happiness would not have been possible if those attending the conference had not brought with them warmth, love, acceptance. Most registrants had been there before. Their joy at seeing each other again was obvious and I frequently heard, “This is my second home. I’m back home again!” New attendants were quickly welcomed and made to feel an important part of the group. Having organized and presented three national conferences myself, I am well aware of the tremendous amount of pre-planning that starts months ahead if a conference is to be successful. The Lake Forest conference under the direction of Paul and his wife Mary Kay, was successful in every aspect. An outstanding program staff had been lined up for lectures and workshops. Paul had suggested I lecture about my book. It went well. The eight copies of Voices that Paul brought to the conference for the book-room were sold within several days. My workshop:

How to Tape Voices was an on-going four-day workshop. Although the group wasn’t large it was enthusiastic, with two people going to town the second day to buy tape recorders. We made two recordings during the four days. Everyone in the group received a message, or a special sound, indicating the other side was trying to come through. Mary Walczak, a new AA-EVP member, called on her teacher “Master Michael.” A clear tonal male voice, that you could hear without headphones, replied, “This is Master Michael.” I also had the pleasure of meeting other AA-EVP members for the first time. Richard Busse, Indiana State Coordinator, stopped by Sunday evening on his way home from weekend reserve duty at the Great Lakes Naval Training Station. We spent several hours together and had dinner discussing many aspects of the AA-EVP and communicating with other dimensions. Virginia Elmgren who lives in Lake Forest and is on our cross-country list, attended my lecture and took an active part in our EVP workshop. We had many chances to talk and although there was sadness when it came time to part, there was joy knowing that we now had a place in each other’s heart. Besides the yearly conference at Lake Forest, Paul also has a Feb. Winter Festival in Orlando. His monthly newsletter is interesting and mentions other activities taking place in various locations. Dimensions in Parapsychology Bryce Bond, of New York City, lectured and taught a four-day workshop at Lake Forest. He has distinguished

himself through his work in spiritual and psychic development as well as being an outstanding healer. Through his weekly cable TV program, “Dimensions In Parapsychology,” Bryce has interviewed many leaders in the field of PSI. He brought his equipment to the conference and filmed most lectures. On Wednesday, sitting on a bench under large oak trees in 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena front of the stone chapel, Bryce interviewed me for sixty minutes. Focusing on my book, and my discoveries in the last thirteen years in taping, it will be shown over seven cable stations on Saturday morning the end of July or first of August. If you live in the NY, NJ or CT area, check your listings for time and station. Book Look Eugene Maurey, IL AA-EVP member, has just published a book titled: Exorcism—How To Clear At A Distance A Spirit Possessed Person. In it, Eugene tells how he has ‘cleared’ many people possessed by negative energies. He uses a pendulum to help him and then sends them on their way. Eugene also tells how you can do the same thing. It is an interesting book. Betty Riley and I shared a suite at Lake Forest. Meeting for the first time, I came to know Betty as a warm, caring and sincere person. She focuses on helping people look at life more clearly through her contacts with those in Spirit who bring special insights to those seeking her help.

Betty’s book: A Veil Too Thin Reincarnation Out of Control, describes her previous life in England several hundred years ago. It is much more than your typical reincarnation book. Thoroughly researched by Lucy C. Huie, a competent researcher of Atlanta, the evidence presented is convincing. I think you will find it fascinating and well worth reading. You may order it for $2.95 from: Valley of the Sun Box 38, Malibu, CA 90265. News from Members Ingeborg Frank, New York, reported that she was looking for: Beethoven’s Letters by Dr. A. C. Kalischer. Returning home, after locating it, she checked her telephone answering machine. To her astonishment, she heard several musical measures from Fur Elise, Beethoven’s well-known composition. In a recent letter from Monty Hearon, OR State Coordinator, Monty wrote that he had heard from his friend, Raymond Bayless, psychical investigator and author. Raymond is interested in EVP and tries different taping experiments. In a recent experiment, he had a mike touch the side of a plastic container which was upside down on a hard surface. Monty tried several experiments lasting five minutes. On playback, he heard 15 loud raps and a voice saying, “Hello.” Monty’s conclusion was that the use of the container did give many raps, but the mike did not have to touch the container as long as it was about an inch away. You may want to try this experiment and see what happens. Walter Sherbrooke, CA, has sent me a picture and information about an electronic

board he has developed. Called COMPU-PSI, it is similar to an Ouija board but Walter feels is far superior. He reports he has received messages through it from Spirits. Switzerland Adventure Our plans to visit Switzerland from Nov. 5-13, to attend the international Technical Trans— Communication Conference at Basel, are progressing. Several people have made reservations and their places are assured. The trip, starting with four days in Lucerne, will be outstanding. This is your opportunity to see a beautiful country and take part in an excellent conference at the very reasonable cost of $1550, conference included! Don’t delay in signing up for the trip. Deadline is September 2! Let me hear from you. Deadline for the Fall Newsletter is September 30. Odds and Ends 7 Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Fall 1989 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Let’s look at some quotes by well-known individuals who express so eloquently thoughts many of us have but have never been able to put into words. In my younger, more foolish days, I wrote poetry. Emily Dickinson was (and still is) a favorite of mine. Although Emily has fallen somewhat out of favor with critics, she expressed many of my feelings and I still have an inner warmth when I read her poems. One time she wrote: “The world is not conclusion;

A sequel stands beyond, Invisible as music, But positive as sound.” Ah, yes. For those of us who accept survival of consciousness, we say, “Amen” to what Dickinson wrote, but was she correct? Are we whistling in the dark trying to keep thoughts of final dissolution at bay? Perhaps we can relate more to F.W.H. Myers, early psychical researcher who wrote: “The question for man most momentous of all is whether or no he has an immortal soul or whether or no his personality involves any element which can survive bodily death.” That is the eternal question for a number of people. We hope Dickinson’s faith is reality, but the more pragmatic person accepts Myers. Norman Cousins’ comment is accurate for many. He wrote: “Death is not the enemy; living in constant fear of it is...” Since starting to tape thirteen years ago I have met many ‘whistlers in the dark.’ For some, I have been their last hope that I could convince them that their consciousness continued beyond the grave; that there is a sequel for all of us to move into, once the physical body dies. I always take this responsibility seriously. As I try to work with these people, some almost consumed by fear or grief because of the death of a loved one, I have learned they don’t want the pabulum of reassuring words from me; they want proof. Sadly, one man’s proof is another man’s evidence, or not even that. I understand how they feel

and empathize with them to a certain extent. There is so much in the voluminous literature on survival that gives me pause. We won’t go into what I consider weak--I could write a book about that subject alone-—but I will share with you some of that which I feel is strong evidence of survival of consciousness. (1) Death Bed Visions—the ‘Peak in Dairen’ cases as mentioned on pages 17 & 18 of my book Voices of Eternity (2) Apparitions—those that are genuine and not wishful thinking. Unfortunately, it is not (3) (4) (5) always easy to determine into which category a report falls. Cross—Correspondence--We have some of this in our taping. See pages 45 & 46 in Voices Possession—those that are genuine, but it is extremely difficult to be sure about such a case. Electronic Voice Phenomena—the Reverse Voices especially, making the category, as far as I am concerned, proof. Many of you will wonder why I didn’t include another category. It is because, to me, it is weak, or not as strong as the five I have presented. As a result of early childhood traumatic experiences, I did not come early or easily to accept a belief in survival. Now I do, and largely because of the five categories listed. My belief is stated on a card sitting on a window—sill above the desk in 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena my office and written by R.W. Raymond: “Life is eternal; and

love is immortal; and death is only a horizon; and a horizon is nothing save the limit of our sight.” What EVP has Meant to Me This is the third and concluding part in our series about what EVP has meant to some of our members. A number of people wrote that they enjoyed the contributions and hoped we would continue with future series. Carol Barron, MA State Coordinator, said: “We all have the same thoughts but express them so differently.” “EVP has opened a doorway to a whole new world. The discovery that the process called “living” continues to exist after we die has dispelled a lot of my fears. I am always amazed by the information I receive when taping. It has provided me with questions, answers, comfort and enthusiasm to keep contacting our unseen friends!” Jan Simonds, MD “Involvement in EVP taping convinced me without an iota of doubt that life continues after death and those who have gone on are trying to help us. Words of encouragement and affection from my husband via taping are very comforting to me. “I am grateful to Clara Laughlin, a super taper who launched me on my taping endeavors. Her instructions were very clear and simple. EVP is indeed a doorway to another world. “I want to add, the EVP conferences were also a very worthwhile experience for anyone interested in meeting other tapers and learn of their successes in reaching the Spirit World.” Anne Smisko, VA “I think that

when most of us become members of the AA-EVP, there is an element of anticipation of one day hearing a deceased loved one’s voice on tape. And if or when that happens, it is a wonderful moment; in that instant, comfort and the protection of love which is so healing becomes a gift to cherish forever. “But my lessons fell into a different path. First, it came from within myself. After I learned that life really does move on after death, I felt a genuine sense of peace inside me which has helped to enrich my relationships with those I love. When I finally felt ready to tape, communication did open up to the “other side” and it was very exciting. But the surprising part of all is that EVP also opened up communication with people all around me. I’ve made so many new friends—lasting friends due to our common search for answers to the mysteries of life. “It’s been a marvelous journey that I know will never come to an end but will forever teach me about the goodness of life and what lies beyond.” Valerie Tjaden, N.J. New Series Starting-Contributions Wanted Since our first series has proven so popular with our members, with many saying they hope we will have others, we are responding to your requests. Starting with the Winter Newsletter, we will begin a series titled: “Evidence For Survival” I would like as many of our members as possible to participate, and it is hoped the

series will run for at least two to three issues. Ground rules: (1) Choose one or two areas (no more) that you think are evidentially the strongest that individual consciousness survives bodily death. (2) Give your reasons for feeling this way (3) Keep your contribution to a maximum of 200 words. (4) Type or print what you send. 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena As always, I reserve the right to edit. Let me hear from you. Our members and I want to know what you have found the most convincing that life continues after we die. Special deadline for this series is Dec. 1. Metascience-Change in Leadership In a special membership update sent to all Metascience members around the first of August, George W. Meek, Founder and President of Metascience, announced a leadership change in the Foundation. George will remain Chairman of the Board of Trustees, and feels his “fervent prayers, extending over two years, for younger and capable hands to take over management of Metascience Foundation have been answered.” Thomas R. Love, Ph.D., is the new President of Metascience. He and his wife, Jeanne, live on a 40 acre farm thirty miles from Buffalo, N.Y. Dr. Love’s Doctoral degree is in mathematics and he wrote his dissertation on The Geometry of Elementary Particles. Dr. Love says that he personally channeled important portions of his thesis. Tom and Jeanne, who is a highly developed telepathic channel, have worked in Unity churches in

several areas in the U.S. He will accompany George to the conference in Basel, where George is giving a lecture. In this way, Dr. Love will be able to establish personal contact with old and potential new members of the International Advisory Panel for Metascience. We wish Tom well with Metascience and our very best wishes, along with high personal regards, are extended to George and his wife, Jeannette. Metascience has always been an organization that was interested in exploring further the mind, body and spirit of man and his relation to this world and worlds beyond. Communications from/about Edcar Cayce? Edgar Cayce is known by everyone who has any interest in the world of PSI as one of the greatest psychics who ever lived. A.R.E. (Association for Research and Enlightenment) of Virginia Beach, VA, has continued trying to further his aims by holding a number of seminars and workshops each year. The many ‘readings’ he received while in a sleeping trance are preserved in a large library on the grounds of the Association and are available to all interested persons. Some years ago, I felt I had taped contact about Cayce when a Class A male voice said, “You take care of Edgar Cayce.” I believed the message meant that Cayce had come to my taping session and someone was being told to help him (perhaps) find a seat. Later, when I asked about this message, two more Class A male voices spoke. The first said, “Clarify that,” followed

a moment later with, “That’s my man. Disciple.” I inferred that the second speaker looked upon himself as a disciple of Cayce. (Pages 98 & 100 Voices) In the last three months, several letters and tapes have come from Carol Barron, MA State Coordinator. Apparently, she also has been the recipient of taped contacts about and possibly from Cayce himself. Some of the messages are: “I hear you. Edgar Cayce.”“We’s love to work with you. I can develop.” “Carol we are crossing the line.” Since I didn’t want to influence her, I made no comment except to say I felt the messages were excellent Class A and sent the Cayce messages I had recorded to her. To me, Carol’s message, “Carol, we are crossing the line,” was very close in tonal quality to, “That’s my man. Disciple.” When Carol wrote back, it was clear that she felt as I did when she remarked that she found a striking similarity in the unusual high pitched voice of the two messages. She played them side by side and feels they are “too similar to dismiss.” 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Carol wondered if I knew whether any tapes existed of Edgar Cayce’s actual voice. I suggested she contact Hildy Becker, VA AA-EVP member, who works as a volunteer in the A.R.E. library. Carol did, and Hildy said there is a brief, faint message of Cayce’s voice when he was alive, placed in the library.

Carol has mailed a copy of her tape to Hildy for further comparison. Hildy will also send Carol a tape of Hugh Lynn Cayce’s voice, since he supposedly sounded very much like his father, Edgar. Luxembourg Report In a letter received from Maggie Harsch-Fischbach, President of the C.E.T.L., she wrote: “I totally agree with your thoughts in “FROM MY VIEWPOINT.” Having had similar experiences, I often think mankind stays to be like babies but in the wrong way. To explain (transcommunication) to them reminds me of teaching colors in kindergarten.” (Maggie teaches Kindergarten aged children). Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, continues his much appreciated translation of the excellent C.E.T.L. newsletter. In one issue Maggie wrote, “To be able to advise us, non human entities adapt themselves to our life form and occasionally accept incarnation to live among us. The same is true of those higher beings who have again incarnated on earth. As they adopt a human body, only part of their total self has incarnated. They become subject to all the limitations of the human body; i.e., weaknesses and sicknesses. They are distinguished by their inner strength, wisdom and strong will, but sometimes they also exhibit sensibility, sensitivity and obstinacy. These beings stand out from an idle apathetic mass of people they are sometimes misunderstood and usually go about doing good. If they have not withdrawn from others they usually try to get people together to make them happy and create harmony by the strength of their abilities and

talents. They accept humanity where others suppress it. The love of higher beings for man distinguishes their thinking and behavior. The other side tells us there are many beings with many forms of life. Each is important in their own way. Obsession/Possession I ended the Luxembourg Report in the Summer Newsletter, quoting a message Maggie Harsch- Fischbach had received from the other side with: “Man can open him/herself to positive as well as negative power. Dealing with the supernatural can therefore help one person while it may do damage to the other one.” When I began taping in October 1976, I dismissed the possibility of obsession, feeling I would never become obsessed with anything. Possession was also shrugged away with a rather blase attitude. I felt no one would become possessed unless he ‘opened’ himself to this. Just what it might take to open oneself was somewhat vague in my mind, but I was sure I didn’t have it and it would never happen to me. Fortunately, my eager but lighthearted approach and superficial faith that I’d be protected by someone if something out there was waiting to jump in and possess me, was well founded. I’ve never had a problem with possession or obsession. My personal life is far too busy to become obsessed. Possession? I was so skeptical of the taped phenomena when I began taping, I didn’t even believe I was taping voices from (anywhere) the first few months they spoke. If something wanted me, it would

have had difficulty finding a toehold, let alone a foot—hold. Now, thirteen years later, I can look back over the years with perspective and great deal of thankfulness. I was protected, for various reasons, which I won’t go into. During those years, I have known or heard about hundreds of tapers. Over ninety percent have had no problems, but there are some that have. I have always been concerned for those that find themselves in difficulty because of taping. This concern is expressed on pages 194-196 of Voices where I go 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena into the matter of possession and obsession. I cannot stress too strongly that there are some people who should never become involved with any area of the paranormal--as I wrote, “it is similar to a child playing with dynamite.” Obviously, no one starts taping, automatic writing, or playing with the Ouija board, thinking he will become possessed or obsessed. But it can happen. As I wrote on page 196 of Voices “The difficulty is in ascertaining who is susceptible, which is an uncertain venture at best.” I am not trying to frighten people who are thinking about beginning to tape, or are in their early weeks or months of attempting to establish contact. Working in the field can bring some of the most rewarding, enriching experiences of your life. It would be amiss of me, however, not to caution you about the darker side of PSI.

Experienced tapers will tell you not to believe everything that comes through. You have your liars on the other side, as you have here. The more they realize they are getting you upset, the more they will continue. Human nature being what it is, we may imagine certain messages are there, when in fact, there is nothing. The important thing though is, if a person believes a message is on tape, he will respond to it for better or worse. If anyone at any time thinks he is in contact with low level entities, leave your tape recorder. Remain in control at all times. Anyone can sit down to tape. It takes much more inner strength to pull the plug and walk away. Help for You Monty Hearon, OR State Coordinator, is very active in his local Presbyterian church. Upon two occasions he has been invited to give a course in their adult education at the church on the psychic. Each course had nine one—hour sessions and were well attended. He entitled the course, “Adventures in the Spiritual World.” Basically, he answered two questions: “Did miracles stop with the Bible?” (No)! “Is there modern evidence for the survival of spirit after bodily death?” (Emphatically, yes)! Monty said he still has all of the material and could send it to anyone who is invited to give similar talks. Although he didn’t request it, I am sure you will want to send Monty a large, self-addressed stamped envelope (better put $.65 on

it) and $2 to help cover Xeroxing expenses, if you want a copy of the material. His address: [address withheld]. Healing in Russia A letter came recently from new Canadian members, Howard and Carolyn Reed. Howard wrote that they had just returned from a group tour to Russia that included stops at Moscow, Leningrad, and Kiev. Howard said that Russia is very open to metaphysical ideas but uses non-spiritual terms such as bioplasm. A healer appears each morning for thirty minutes on the government operated TV. N.J. State Coordinator Valerie Tjaden has accepted my request to become the State Coordinator for New Jersey. Many of you are already familiar with Valerie and either took part or purchased her excellent booklet: Communications With Deceased Loved Ones published a little over a year ago. I have always been impressed with Valerie’s warmth, sensitivity and compassion. In her letter of acceptance she wrote: “Being a Coordinator puts me in a position to give support, understanding and care to those who want it, and that is truly something I enjoy. The AA-EVP stands for so many good things, and I will do my best to convey this to the New Jersey members.” 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Can’t Find Voices Some members have written or called saying they are having difficulty finding Voices of Eternity. There’s a solution to your problem! Go to London. Tina Laurent, Wales, wrote that she had bought six copies of it

at Watkins Bookshop in London!! If London is a little far for you to go, try closer home. The November issue of FATE Magazine, gave a reasonable and fair review of Voices. They are also selling it. To order a copy, send $3.95 plus $2 for postage and handling to: Venture Bookshop-[address withheld] Could It Be? Most people feel that life, as we know it, cannot exist in other worlds. What we have learned from our space probes tells us this. What about the countless number of U.F.O.s flying helter- skelter through our skies and reported seen by thousands? How about all of the books claiming close contact with space brothers (or devils) and the (fortunately) two-way trip to World XYZ? At one time I found such reports highly suspect. If the writer was sincere, and he usually seemed to be, then I sent out a wish that he would soon be cured of his mental aberration. In the middle of my hoping that the unfortunate be cured, I started having my own contacts. Chapters 13 & 14, in Voices goes into my experiences with worlds, not thought of as spirit, so I won’t do it here, but only mention that I heard from several known places such as Alpha Centauri on both sides of my tapes. Saying so, obviously doesn’t make it so, and I am extremely cautious about vocal claims, or inner-belief that the worlds, mentioned on tape, did in fact communicate. Messages aside, there was a good

deal of evidence, described in Chapter 14, that I indeed had many contacts with different worlds. Edelgard John, West Germany, who has been a member of AA-EVP since 1983, wrote after reading Voices “What you write about voices from other worlds fascinates me for I also have voices I am sure are not from the so-called dead ones. You write about Alpha Centauri. I have someone speaking quite long who begins with: “Centens are here! We are here to love. Scared ones from earth. Tomorrow we are at the surface of the earth of the clock-time. We are jetting.” In another letter, Edelgard noted, as I have, that voices from other worlds are “mostly much louder than from the so-called dead.” A letter came recently from Jutta Liebnann, a new friend who lives in Bielefeld, West Germany. She writes that she has had many loud, clear taped contacts from space. Her entities claim to be from the Ashtar Sheran Command originating from a planet called Metaria in the Alpha Centauri range. Some also claim to be from the Sirius system. Jutta commented: “I am very surprised to hear and read that years before and still now, other researchers world-wide have got similar messages from space without knowing from each other!” In her letter, Jutta wrote that her space messages on tape are clear and their “source of emitting energy seems to be much stronger than those compared with spirit contacts.” She also noted that there are “significant differences concerning acoustics,

topics of messages, pronunciation of words, phrasing, background signals and especially the duration of these messages.” All of this has been observed in my own contacts and mentioned in my book. I by no means accept all reports, written or otherwise, of human contact with space. Much is still suspect. I do believe, though, that we are in contact with many worlds, and some of those worlds, along with Spirit, are able to speak through a tape recorder to some tapers. The idea may be mind boggling, but if they have the ability to travel from their world(s) to ours, as they seem to, being able to communicate on tape would surely be a very simple task to them. Could it be that they are taking this additional way in an attempt to prove that they exist, and should be as real to us as we are to them? 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena News from and About Members Robert Camburn, PA, has had two items published lately in Spiritual Frontiers Fellowship newsletters. His beautiful poem “The Singer” was in the June newsletter, and his excellent article, “The Everlasting Reality” was in the September newsletter. Robert Hyner and his wife from Western Australia are two new members. In his first letter, Robert wrote that he and his wife have been taping for years and have had many contacts. Their best results seem to be on a small, pocket size, cassette recorder and

their poorest on their Sony reel to reel tape recorder. In his second letter, he said that they are concentrating on the ‘good’ entities and try to protect themselves with light and a prayer. Robert. commented: It seems as if the higher developed souls have greater difficulties in communicating. Their vibrations are much higher and maybe they have problems in lowering them in order to get their voices on tape.” Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, has written that she has been working with a new VA member, Ann Longmore, to help her learn how to tape voices. Already, Ann has had her first breakthrough with a voice saying, “We hear you! She was using a fan as her sound source and plans to experiment with other sounds. Ann has strong mediumistic gifts and has been actively in contact with spirits for some years. She is excited at the idea of now having their objective voices on tape. Tina Laurent expects to move from Wales to Ireland soon. Recently, she and two friends were walking through a graveyard. The church was locked and no one was nearby. They stopped by the headstone of the former organ master, Willis, who died ninety years ago. Standing there for about two minutes, they invited the unseen to make themselves known. Later, on tape playback, they heard music which sounds like an organ, with chorale singing. It continued until they moved on. Ernst Senkowski, West Germany, wrote that his book: Instrumental TransCommunication will be published

this month. The main part consists of 200 pages, along with 40 graphic charts. In addition, 100 pages will deal with documentation of important T.C. contacts. It will close with 120 pages of supplement (remarks, references, listing of literature, and index). The book is written in German. Dennis Taylor, WA State Coordinator, wrote he has contacted the two new members in his state. Nicole Buchannon and her daughter, live near Dennis and they have visited since joining the AA-EVP. Dennis reports that Nicole’s taping is going well. He and his wife have a metaphysical bookstore and growth center. Dennis feels his fourteen years as a psychical researcher and his training in the Hospice movement, will be helpful to the AA-EVP members in his state. Switzerland Adventure Up-Date Our trip to Switzerland is less than a month away. The group is small but there is enough enthusiasm for 100 people. For everyone who considered going but decided to pass, we’ll miss you. Our hotels in Lucerne and Basel are putting out the welcome mats and I suspect there may be a few tears when it comes time to say, “Auf Wiedersehen” to our Swiss hosts. The Basel PSi Days program is finalized and is outstanding in every way. Members of the AA-EVP are an important part. We are looking forward to meeting Jules and Maggie Harsch— Fischbach again, Ernst Senkowski, George Meek, and meeting Dr. Vladimir Delavre for the first time. Our good friend Martin Wenzel will also be taking part

in the program and we are eager to touch bases with him. I will be teaching two workshops and along with George Meek, will be involved in a discussion group, In English, on Friday evening, titled: “Technically Supported Transcommunication.” They will be wonderful days. Look for a report in your Winter NEWS. 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Do Your Shopping Early! The holidays are right around the corner. What better way to remember a special friend than by using the enclosed membership application to give him a year’s gift membership to the AA- EVP? Think what your membership has meant to you. He’ll make new friends through the quarterly newsletter and cross—country list, if he chooses to be on it. Just let me know what special holiday is to be celebrated, and I will send an appropriate card and membership card at the correct time telling him it is from you! Deadline for the Winter Newsletter is December 15. May your holiday season be filled with love, warmth and peace. May you rejoice in knowing you are cherished by others here and beyond; that you are never alone. Odds and Ends Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena.

Winter 1990 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Here I sit at my desk again looking at my new calendar, the start of a new decade. Much has been made on TV and in the papers the last few weeks about the 80s, and the beginning of the 90’s. Just think what it’s going to be like in ten years when we arrive at a new millennium! What will our thoughts be, what will our world be like, when we first look at our calendar that shows January 2000? The buying of a new desk calendar each year is important to me. Symbolically, I know that this represents days and months of events ahead of me. There will be laughter and tears; surprises-some pleasant, some I’d rather do without. There will be some things during the year that will cause me fear and that I wonder if I can meet with courage. Some of those days will bring pleas for help, pleas that I hope I can answer with a willing and understanding heart. So, you can understand, perhaps, why I start looking for my new yearly calendar months ahead of time. It must “speak” to me. My calendar this year is about Roads. Each month shows a picture of a beautiful road, with an appropriate comment. Some are especially noteworthy. January presents a lovely snow covered road, with “Our future is limited only to the roads we travel” written beneath it. Ah, yes, how often have we wondered what our

life might have been if we had taken a different road in the past that brought us to today? We must live today to take us to the future. The road we choose now will lead us to what is to come. This suggests that we must pick our road carefully but at the same time, we must have courage to face new paths that would not limit our growth. What does my calendar say for February? “Roads, like our dreams, keep us searching for what is over the hill... around the next bend.” I have said before that life should not be static. Each day is a transition, a bridge from the day before to the day beyond. I think there is a need for contemplation; some would call it meditation, others, prayer. Whatever, you would call it, I think it is necessary for each person to make time for a quiet assessment of where he is, where he wants to go, and then find the road that is most likely to take him to his dreams realized. March suggests that, “New opportunities dawn with each new day.” Yes, obviously, but how many snatch at, or create opportunities during the day? How many go to bed at night and think, “Just another day?” To me, such a thought is an insult to God. For April, we are told that, “Sometimes we must step apart from our world to find our place in it.” I suggested this for February, but

I should add that we can never divorce ourselves from our world, our society. Whether we like it or not, we are an integral part of it. What we do, or don’t do, affects it more than we realize. I always keep in mind that one person can make a difference and this gives me hope. “To some, roads are only the paths to a destination; to others, they are the adventure themselves,” suggests June. Are you going to endure life, or are you going to find the courage to move out, to face the unknown in spite of fears and greet the adventure of life with open arms? July brings us, “When the road you’re traveling isn’t going where you want it to, step out in a new direction.” This is similar to what I wrote for June. Have courage! Believe in yourself! September: “I seek the road that leads me toward the far horizon.” How often I have written words to that effect, but as I said at our national conference in 1987, “A horizon is nothing more than the limit of our sight” What road will you choose? In the end, we must each choose our own road. No one should or can, do it for us. Whatever road you take, may it bring you joy. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Do We Survive? A member wrote to me that she is having doubts about whether we survive death.

Her question has come about because so many people say that they’ll return to a loved one after they die, and then they never do. “X” has experienced her own lack of communication from those she loved. She closed her letter with, “I now do not know what to believe... have you anything to tell me?” In replying to X, I wrote that I felt many times the loved one did return, they tried to give a clue, but the person was unaware that this had happened. I said that coming through on tape, or any way else, was difficult and that some spirits apparently didn’t, or couldn’t, for whatever reason. It could also be that the higher level the spirit is on, the more difficult it would be to communicate I also reminded X that the contact they were attempting might be so subtle that it could easily be missed. Since writing to X, Dennis Stillings Director, Archaeus Project and a member of the AA- EVP, sent me a book that he has edited titled: cyber-biological studies of the imaginal component in the UFO contact experience. One of the chapters, contributed by Peter Rojcewicz, although focusing on the UFO experience (or lack of) could well apply to why the majority of people feel they have not had contact with a deceased individual. Quoting briefly, Rojcewicz writes: “We need to understand the mind’s contribution to reality to appreciate how the mind both organizes and invents what is real. There exists

a threshold of perception beyond which our senses cannot perform. Because our eyes are selective, we all must learn how to see. What we see is significantly shaped by what we have already seen, by the laws of our cultural “maps.” Evidence for Survival In the Autumn Newsletter, I requested that our members choose one or two areas that they felt were evidentially the strongest that individual consciousness survived bodily death. I am grateful to Robert Camburn of Glenside, PA and Monty Hearon, OR State Coordinator for responding. Robert wrote: “I think that the near-death (NDE) and the electronic voice phenomena (EVP) give the strongest, that is the most rationally supportable and generally acceptable, evidence that human consciousness survives death. The full NDE experience (all reported stages) produces a vivid impression of after-life existence and, following resuscitation from “death” (frequently doctor certified) often or usually leaves an individual transformed psychologically and spiritually including a loss of fear of death through certainty of survival, and with feelings of unconditional love toward all. Even an incomplete or partial experience includes a sense of separation from— and therefore independence-of the body. The established unusual quality of normally unaccountable EVP voices and the content of some recorded messages, offer impressive evidence that the voices are those of discarnates demonstrating survival. Both of these evidences of survival are most important because they do not hint of suspect mediumistic or telepathic coloration, or fraudulent production, strongly suggest survival and have achieved a significant degree of respectability

among careful and methodical investigators.” Monty Hearon wrote: “Death-bed visions are of several types, including: Visions seen by the dying of persons unknown by them to be dead, death-bed visions seen by others and visions of the spirit of the dying person leaving the body. Perhaps the strongest evidence of survival of the spirit is the first type mentioned above. Frequently, knowledge of the passing of the person seen had been withheld from the dying person because of that person’s terminal illness. Many of these occurrences had many witnesses. It is very difficult to explain such occurrences except through the concept of survival of the spirit. 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Almost as strong evidence for survival are the experiences where both the person dying and one or more witnesses see the figure of one who has already passed on and has come to welcome the dying person. There are many examples of witnesses seeing the spirit leaving the body of the person at the moment of death. For further information on this subject reference could be made to Sir William Barrett’s book, Death-Bed Visions re published in 1986 by Aquarian Press, and to What They Saw at the Hour of Death by Karlis Osis and Erlendur Haroldsson published by Avon Books in 1977.” Communications with Deceased Loved Ones I talked to Valerie Tjaden, N.J. State Coordinator, who compiled the above named booklet for our members in 1988. It is filled with

many heart-warming accounts of those who have made their transition and continue to be aware and reach out to loved ones left behind. A number of the reports were contributed by AA-EVP members. Valerie is willing to have it republished for those interested. To order a copy, send a check for $8.22 U.S. residents, $8.49 Canada, and $12.27 for overseas—-all payable in U.S. funds, no later than February 15, to her at: [Address withheld] Ghosts at Fate! Many of our members, as I do, subscribe to FATE magazine. As you know, Curtis Fuller, who began the magazine many years ago, sold it recently to Lleweliyn Publications. Shortly before Christmas, I sent a 3,000 word article to them titled: “Have Tape Recorder: Will Travel.” It describes my experiences and messages that came through while I was taping in the field in such places as Egypt, England, Italy, Westminster Church in Baltimore, and President Woodrow Wilson’s home in Washington, D.C. Within a week, the managing editor called and said they liked the article very much and would be publishing it in a future issue. As we talked, the Editor said FATE had just moved into a new building and from the disturbances going on in the basement, they felt they had some ghostly spirits. I was requested to send my How-To paper to them, that I offer free of charge at the end of the article, to anyone who contacts me. The Editor stated that as soon as my paper came, they

would take a portable tape recorder to the basement and, following my suggestions, try to get rid of their ghosts! The paper was mailed later that day. You Don’t have to Wait! If you would like a copy of “Tips For Trips” that I will mail to the readers of the article, who request it, send me a self-addressed stamped business size envelope, and I will mail it to you promptly. News From and About Members Carol Barron, MA State Coordinator, sent me a copy of the tape which Hildy Becker, VA, had mailed her that has the only example of Edgar Cayce’s voice. Hildy is a volunteer in the A.R.E. library in VA Beach, that holds the Cayce recording. Carol hopes to be able to have a voice print made of the messages she and I have received about Cayce and also the tape Elildy sent, so a comparison can be made. Dr. Eli Feldman, N.Y., a retired psychologist, devotes all of his time now to collecting evidence of survival after death. In January he sent me clippings of several interviews he has given to N.Y. papers about his interest. He holds classes in his home for people interested in survival. Jeff King, a new member from New Zealand, sent me a tape recently. He taped for months without many results but has discovered that by using an electret mike with 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena running water as a sound

source, the voices are coming through better. Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, wrote that she also has Edgar Cayce on her tapes. He usually speaks when she requests healing for people. Recently he told her, “This is Cayce from the vivacious seventh.” Clara wonders if this means Cayce has moved to the seventh level of the spirit world. Tina Laurent, Wales, called and said that London TV has interviewed her. In February, they will devote an eight minute spot to her work in the field of voice phenomena. Jean Lodge, N.Y., wrote that she is sometimes surprised how much those in other dimensions know about what goes on here in the physical plane. Several months ago, she sat down to tape, while wearing a red hat--something she has never done before. The message came through: “This is Alvin. I love you. I love your hat.” Jean said that Alvin was her boyfriend when she was a young girl and had died four years ago. Valerie Tjaden, wrote that she and Victor De Vincenzo and his wife Geri, two other N.J. members, hope to have another taping session soon for interested N.J. members. Valerie said that her mother, Irene Maletsky, is having good results taping while she is working in the kitchen. She, like Jeff King, uses running water as her background sound source. Greta Van De Carr, a new member from N.Y., is a Senior at Cornell University majoring in communications. She is taking a year off from college to

work on her Senior thesis. It will be about communicating with earthbound spirits. During the year she will travel to famous haunts in the U.S. that have strong paranormal activity. Greta hopes to tape many voices during her travels. Bill Weisensale, CA, included a letter with his renewal. He wrote that he is still working on the electronics of trans-reception, and is convinced it can be done. Switzerland Adventure 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Our nine day trip to Switzerland exceeded every expectation. The days we spent in beautiful Lucerne were all too short. On Tuesday, our limousine and Swiss driver drove us to the famous Benedictine church dating back to 946, located in Einsiedeln, over an hour away. The church houses the Black Madonna, to which many miraculous cures have been attributed. During the drive, we saw the lovely Swiss countryside with picturesque homes, and each of us agreed that the picture postcard reputation the country has is well deserved. Wednesday, we took a train to the foot of Mt. Politus and from there, a cog railroad took us to the top of the high mountain. Surrounded by snow and ice, our view was breathtaking and unobstructed as we could see for miles the rolling hills and valleys with homes and villages below. Thursday was the beginning of the second part of our Swiss adventure. Our car and driver picked us up early and took us directly to our excellent 4

Star hotel in Basel. The Hotel Europe, located almost across the street from the conference center, couldn’t have been more convenient. We quickly made ourselves at home and then went over to the Center to complete registration. Everything was handled quickly and smoothly and we were soon ready to start enjoying four wonderful conference days. There is not room to begin to give you a full report about how outstanding it was. Leaders in the field of electronic trans-communication lectured and taught workshops. The main language was German but headphones were provided with simultaneous translation into French, English and German. Our AA-EVP members played an important, active part in planning the conference and in presenting lectures and workshops. Dr. Ernst Senkowski, West Germany, was a member of the scientific committee and Program staff. He also gave a major lecture the first afternoon, acted as moderator on panel discussions, and together we presented a workshop on Saturday afternoon when I played a composite tape of voices sent to me. Dr. Vladimir Delavre lectured about “The Psychosomatic Effects of Electro Magnetic Fields,” on Saturday morning. A medical doctor living in Frankfurt, West Germany, we had exchanged several letters in the past and I had the pleasure of meeting him after his talk. His lecture was followed with an interesting lecture by George Meek. Then, on Sunday, Jules and Maggy Harsch-Fischbach lectured and gave several tape demonstrations. My own two workshops were well attended. The first one was on Thursday afternoon, which I

presented by myself. I spoke and gave many taped examples I have recorded around the world and also during experiments such as the sleep experiments. The group was large, very receptive and interested in my playing of the Voices, with a number of people coming up later to talk to me about my work. I had the joy of meeting other AA-EVP members, such as Luise Fuchs of Billigheim, West Germany. Luise, a charter member of AA-EVP, joined us in 1982. She receives excellent pictures through her TV from other dimensions which I have published several times in our newsletter. Luise reminded me that she was our first overseas member which helped make our Association international. Ingeborg Frank came from her home in Baden-Baden, and we had a pleasant visit. I was very happy to welcome two new AA-EVP members to our organization during the conference: Renate Scheller of Zell, West Germany, who has been taping outstanding voices for years, and Alfons Steiner of Vienna, our first Austrian member. They both asked that their names be placed on the cross-country list. The conference had 1200 registrations, but in spite of its size, it went smoothly with never a hitch as far as I could tell. It showed months of planning and work, and the result was an exceptional, outstanding program in every aspect. As I mentioned on the final panel Sunday morning, which I had been asked to participate in, I was filled with admiration and grateful to the board

for making a conference like this possible. We reached Basel, as the Berlin wall was starting to come down. You can imagine the electrifying excitement shared by all of us, as we were but a short distance from everything that 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena was happening. Being able to talk to those from other countries, sharing ideas and hopes together, reinforced my belief that we are all truly one. The focus for the November conference next year will be Paranormal Healing I am thinking seriously about going. Do you want to go along? From My Mailbag A letter came from Gilbert Bonner, EVP taper for many years. He said that recently he made a 1½ hour cassette tape about EVP covering his seventeen years of work, and sent it to every UK researcher he knows. In going over his recordings, dating back to the 70’s, he discovered some interesting voices that he had originally missed. Many of them spoke in sentences and called him by name. Gilbert said the majority of them fit well into the survival hypothesis and he feels all were from some other dimension. Jutta Liebmann of Bielefeld, West Germany, sent me an interesting tape of excellent voices that she feels come from spirit and other worlds. She has used short wave for her sound source for many years and commented she believes those from other dimensions know how we tape and adapt to our individual methods. Jutta

is fluent in many languages but tunes her radio to stations that use Hindi, Urdu, Chinese and Arabic. In spite of this, her EVP messages are largely in German, with an occasional message in English. It is significant I feel that Jutta’s messages are in her mother tongue, and not the language of the broadcasting station. In the Spring 1986 newsletter (page 3), I wrote how many skeptics of EVP say the voices we record are C.B. broadcasts, stray radio waves and so on. I commented from a bulletin sent to me by Alexander MacRae of Skye, Scotland. He wrote about taping in Calpe, a small town in southern Spain, and that none of his EVP messages were in Spanish, but everything came through to him in English. Book Look On page 2, I mentioned cyber-biological studies of the imaginal component in the UFO contact experience This was a project of ARCHAEUS. Dennis Stillings sent the book to me in December and I have finished reading it. The contents of the book consists of nine chapters (Stillings calls them “papers”) written by those who Stillings feels have something worthwhile to say about UFOs. In reading the book, I found the writers had presented their ideas in a careful, scholarly way. There is much in the book with which I disagree but I approved the thoughtful approach. Although each writer admitted the phenomenon is extremely complex, the overall “tone” was one of skepticism that we are having contact with extraterrestrials. The

book would have been better balanced, I feel, if Stillings had presented some papers written by serious investigators who think extraterrestrial contact is occurring and who have just as impressive credentials as the current contributors. Although the book is one-sided in my opinion, all those who are interested in the question would find the studies worth reading. We need to be open-minded about the phenomena, to which I personally feel no single answer will suffice but believe it could well be multi-faceted. To order a copy, send $8.00 to: [Address withheld] In Brazil, Ernst Senkowski kindly gave me a copy of his recently published book: Instrumentelle Trans-Konununikatin: Dialog mit dem Unbekannten. For any of our members who can read German, you will want to have a copy in your library, Hans Heckmann, PA AA- EVP member, wrote about Ernst book: “It is very comprehensive. It may well become the ultimate reference and workbook for serious Transcommunication researchers and experimenters. A great job!’ 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena If you are interested in ordering a copy, write to Ernst directly about cost. His address is: Eichendorfstrasse 19-D 6500 Mainz, West Germany Might It Work? When Dave Whaley, IL AA-EVP member, renewed his membership, he included an interesting note. Quoting from it he wrote: “Is it possible that the voices can be taped at a different frequency, such as ultrasonic, and then converted to Audio frequency where we can hear them? Is it because

the other side is at a higher vibration and when we record them, the voices have to lower their vibrations in order for us to record them?” I wrote back to Dave that he had asked a very interesting question. I reminded him that in my book, Voices of Eternity I had said that we felt those in other dimensions operate at a higher frequency and faster vibration than we do and must lower their frequencies and vibrations to come through to us. This helps explain, we believe, why the voices are frequently not loud and most messages are 3-5 words in length. In order to try to answer Dave’s question, I checked with a person knowledgeable in the field of electronics. This individual said you could put your mike in front of an ultrasonic generator while taping. On tape playback, you would (probably) hear nothing. If, however, you used a Down converter, that would lower the ultrasonic frequencies so you could, in theory, be able to hear any voices from other dimensions which had spoken. Unfortunately, Down converters are not easy to come by and they are expensive. The easiest and perhaps most economical way is to try to get a Leak detector, such as is used in automotive shops, or to detect gas leaks and so on. You might be able to find a second—hand one in an Automotive magazine. If you try Dave’s innovative and, I feel, promising idea, let me know your results. I would like

to report it in a future NEWS. Sac Winter Festival Paul Johnson, Founder and President of Spiritual Advisory Council, is holding his 11th annual winter festival in Orlando, FL from February 9-11. The focus of the conference is Journey Into Oneness. Martin Ebon, Nan Porter, Frank Tribbe, and others will be a part of the excellent program. Those in the “Snow Belt’ will enjoy a few days in a warmer clime. For members already living in FL, you are just a hop skip and jump away! For details call: ----. Some Words about Enclosures As is my custom each year with the Winter NEWS, I send the complete cross-country list to all those listed. Check it over. See who may live nearby and get in touch. You will find over 150 names. I continue to hope and encourage you to form small taping groups. Others, who know something about electronics, might want to work with one or two others in research and development of new equip to bring about more emphasis on instrumental communication with unseen worlds. Let us be a vital organization, not a static one. Only you can make it happen! Everyone will find a Book-Tape list enclosed. If you want any of the books, order soon. For some, there is just one or two copies available. Odds and Ends We are looking for more contributions to our series: “Evidence For Survival” as found on page 2. Try to keep it close to 200 words. All of us

want to read what you feel gives the best evidence that consciousness survives bodily death. Also, if you have an idea for a new series, please let me know. 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Deadline for the Spring NEWS is March 24. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Spring 1990 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Happy Eighth Anniversary to us! The Spring Newsletter each year celebrates this special time. It was in April 1982, that I wrote: “Greetings fellow AA-EVP members! We are on our way!” Now, eight years later, we are still on our way. You have made it possible Normally, with the Spring NEWS, we review in capsule form the past year and the years preceding it. This year I thought we would do something different, and so I invite you to visit the windowsill above my desk. Fortunately, it is a wide windowsill able to hold the 40-50 objects on it, and those of you who have visited me in my office know I don’t exaggerate. You may or may not be interested in the state of my windowsill but its “life” began when I started the AA-EVP, and so you are responsible for

many of the things found there. Since 1982, I have traveled far. Before then I’d barely left the state. Now, the miles traveled would take me around the world several times. Some of the trips were business-pleasure, such as the lectures and workshops taught about voice phenomena in Milan, Italy and Easel, Switzerland. Others, including the three trips to Egypt and then England two summers ago, were sponsored by the AA-EVP. Some of us took tape recorders to see if the unseen would speak to us in ancient tombs and temples; churches and castles, and we found they did! There are dozens of pictures and small objects on my windowsill. There is a crystal pyramid and a picture of the Cheops Pyramid. Each time I look at it I remember my first visit there and sitting on a stone ledge inside the entrance, waiting for the rest of my group. It was time for lunch and the guard took out his sandwich, which was all he had, wrapped in a piece of paper. He offered me half. How many of us, if we had been that guard having nothing in the way of worldly goods and probably very hungry, would have found the same generosity of spirit? When everything seems to pile up on me with people asking for my help, and I am tempted to say “No”, I think about that guard and ask, “Can I do less?” A clay statue of Thoth, the Egyptian god of wisdom, science

and writing stands next to a small wooden cross sent to me from Jerusalem. In my day-to-day living, I try to keep the precepts expressed by both symbols in mind. There is a small clay plaque bought at an outdoor bazaar in front of the Temple of Abydos when I visited Egypt the first time with my daughter. “The real thing, Lady. It came from the Temple.” Everyone knows it didn’t, but each time I look at it, I’m reminded of what my daughter and I recorded as we sat separately in two rooms of the Temple. I got the “blessing” I requested, and Becky recorded beautiful, unusual music. There is a clay statue of “The Dying Lion of Lucerne,” that I found there the day before going on to Bagel. A statue cannot be imbued with life, it is not animistic, but the “Lion” expresses so well the grief that everyone suffers at times. Lest I get too serious, I look at the glass marble within several inches of the lion. It was given to me by Cindy, another daughter, after our last conference that some of you attended. This was to reassure me I hadn’t lost all of my ‘marbles’ during the preceding three days. A typical English cottage sits to the right of the lion. It brings back memories of the AA-EVP trip to England in June 1988. It was a “magical” trip, filled with special moments as we explored the Tor, Merlin’s cave, Stonehenge, Glastonbury, and

so on. If plans work out and we return to Switzerland in November followed by a week in England, there will be additional objects to add. To the far right of the cottage, there is the red rose still in its vase and mentioned on page 153 of my book Voices of Eternity. It was in the light of the sphere which floated in front of my window one summer night. It survived the visitation in better physical shape than I, but although 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena it is now dried, some of the redness remains and I would not dream of throwing it out. We shared too much together. And so, we come to the present. There is not room to describe everything on my windowsill; that would take several newsletters. Since my windowsill is an outgrowth of the AA-EVP and you are the AA-EVP, I thought you would like to see what you have brought about. You have enriched my life so much and I am grateful. Thank you! Fear of Death Not many people can face death with the equanimity of Emily Bront who wrote at age thirty, as death approached: “No coward soul is mine. No trembler in the world’s storm-troubled sphere. I see Heaven’s glories shine and faith shines equal, arming me from fear.” A letter came recently from a new member who wrote: “I am one of those who suffers from an unreasonable fear of

death. I hope through membership to prove to myself that death is not the end and in the process, to meet like-minded people who sound so adventuresome and so much fun.” We hope the feature below, which was begun in the Winter NEWS, will help this member and others who face the same doubts and fears. Evidence for Survival This feature was started with the excellent contributions from Robert Camburn, PA and Monty Hearon, OR State Coordinator. I asked that other members send contributions to the series and I appreciate your response. We will conclude Monty’s contribution and then move on to the others. “EVP is strong evidence for survival. My wife, Bobby, and I were taping. She asked if there was someone in our contact group whom she had known but I had not. “Yes there is,” was taped. She continued saying she was thinking of a friend she knew in college. A male voice said, “That’s Marie Curnan.” Several weeks later, while taping, she again asked for someone whom she knew but I hadn’t. The answer came, “Yes, it’s your father.” The requirement was met since her father Oscar Olsen had died two years before we started going together. Two days later, I was taping alone and asked for Mr. Olsen. He replied, “Oscar Olsen.” I then asked if he ever saw his wife Esther, who was in the hospital recovering from surgery. He replied, “I’m watching her all the time.” In the weeks that followed, I had

additional messages from him in which he gave his name and when I asked if he had a message for Esther, taped: “I’m beside her. I’m with her.” Dorothy Elisson, ID wrote: “My father died seven years ago at age 82. Two years ago, I was awake and noticed the sun shining through the drapes. There, standing by my bedroom ‘door five feet away, was my father looking as he did at about age 45-50. He looked healthy and happy, and was solid because he blocked off of the wall as well as part of the doorframe. He was dressed as he was when he worked on the farm, wearing starched and ironed denim overalls, work shirt and a jacket. This was such a natural feeling seeing my father that finally I said “Hi” and then he was gone. “My mother also died at age 82. Two weeks before her death she told me she had decided to go on, meaning she had decided it was time for her to die. A week after her death I was alone in my office catching up on some paper work. I became aware of a presence and felt a great love. I looked around and asked mentally, “Mom is that you? ... You did real well. Don’t be concerned about us here. We are fine. Just go toward the light because Dad and the others are waiting for you.” Then in my mind I heard my mother’s voice saying, “I can’t go

on until you understand that I did love you as much as I loved the boys (my brothers.)” I had always felt that my mother favored my brothers over me but I had certainly never told her or anyone else that I thought this. 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Then the voice said, “Things look different from this side.” In a few minutes the presence was gone and I finally knew my mother had loved me as much as she had loved my brothers, she just showed it in a different way. I felt a sense of comfort and peace.” Shari Langer, a new member from CA, wrote: “I would like you to know that there are not many people I can talk to about my experience, since there is much disbelief. So, you can see what a comfort it is for me to have someone to write to about this experience, how grateful I am about you and your group.” Shari then went on and described several incidents that occurred after the death of her aunt last April. She was devastated by this death because her aunt had been like a second mother to her after her mother died 27 years ago when Shari was seventeen. The most significant incident happened one evening. Shari was in the den of her home where she had hung many of the pictures her aunt had painted. Shari continued her letter with, “One night I

was praying and I said to God that love was stronger than death. I was staring at my aunt’s picture, just rambling, talking to myself and God. I was so up with God for taking her away. All at once my eyes caught a glimpse of something in the mirror on the adjacent wall. I turned around and right in front of me, I saw what I can only describe as a ghost, an apparition! There was a perfectly round shaped head, like a white cloud of steam or vapor. A neck, shoulders, half a body, no legs or feet. Standing over a chair so I could not see the bottom portion. You cannot imagine the comfort I felt. I can only say there must be a God, and there must be life eternal. I don’t: know if I would ever have pulled out of my depression if I had not seen that figure. I will remember it as long as I live!’ Bill Weisensale, CA, wrote about the many years of correspondence he had with Harold Sherman, who established the ESP Research Associates Foundation and wrote over 60 books. My own book is dedicated to Harold was a dear personal friend. Harold took part in our first national conference and when he became too ill to continue with his Foundation, it became a part of the AA-EVP. Bill wrote that he had the opportunity to meet Harold in 1978 and continued with, “In the winter of 1988, several months

after Harold had gone through the transition, on several occasions I thought I recognized his voice on recordings. When I asked about this I was told “Yes Bill. He talked to you,” and “He is here now.” When I asked if there was any message he would like me to relay to his wife, Martha, I was given a brief two-part message about him by another male voice. “When I sent this message to Mrs. Sherman she replied that they had not set up any verbal code but that a friend in Florida who is not a taper (and whose existence I had not known about) had received exactly the same message telepathically from the other side. I will not say what this message was as it is possible it may also be received through others. In my opinion the message is unusual enough that it could not possibly have been coincidence and that therefore its’ only possible origin is Mr. Sherman himself.” Bill has told me in confidence what the unique message is. I agree completely that only someone who is with Harold in the next dimension could have given Harold’s message to the man in Florida as well as Bill, both working independently and unknown to each other. This message, intended for Martha, is similar to the cross-correspondence cases famous in mediumistic literature and which present very strong evidence for survival. Children and the Near-Death Experience Near-death experiences are often cited as providing strong survival evidence. This, as

most people know, is where a person has been declared dead, been resuscitated and then describes what happened to him while dead. Since many of these reports are similar, they help reinforce the validity of such events. Children, as I wrote on page 22 of my book, also have NDE. I am interested in exploring further the NDE that young children have had. They have not had the opportunity to read the 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena metaphysical literature that abounds with these accounts. Chances are, they have not heard such cases discussed. If a significant number of children can give similar reports about what happens to them at death—which may or may not be like an adult’s experience I think we can then say we have additional good evidence for survival. I will be grateful to you if you know of such cases and ask the adult who was caring for the child at the time to contact me directly. The following is one such report that was sent to me recently by a mother. I find it very significant and thought provoking. In this case, a child of three was sent back because of his size and brought with him a message that because of his age would not have realized was precognitive. This message was carried through, tragically, fourteen years later, and opens up the disturbing question as to what degree our life is programmed. “My son had open

heart surgery in 1963 at the age of 3½. During surgery, his heart stopped several times. When we saw him after surgery he told us he had a dream. ‘A fisher man caught him in a net, looked at him and said he is going to throw him back because he was too small, he wants him to grow more.’ My son died in 1977, at the age of seventeen, killed by a drunk driver.” You Must First Touch the Paint What kind of life will we discover after death? Those of us who believe we survive death must wonder at times. Will we find pearly gates? Will we sing with the angels? Or, will we end up shoveling coal to help keep the furnace warm? Robert Hyner, and his wife Meta, from West Australia joined the AA-EVP in September. I will quote from Robert’s eloquent letter about what he thinks life after death will be like. “The thought of speaking with the next dimension is in one way awe inspiring and in another way, absolutely logical. This life on earth is but a mirror of the other life. How else could it be? If life over there was vastly different it would be too much of a psychological strain to adjust to earthly conditions and also visa versa. Here the material is a test to overcome, and there, the control of thoughts is the main bug bear, whilst the material adjusts itself to the vibration of the person involved

and hers or his thought-life. I wonder which is the hardest? The logical answer is that those whose thought-life is not pure would have problems there and find themselves in an environment expressing those thoughts. It is those who often long to return to earth, which they most likely do, as here exists a greater chance of hiding from yourself. They forget that purity of thought on earth is a necessary attribute, but one seems able to get away with it down here. It is difficult to reach those of the higher realms. All that lays behind them has little attraction. I suppose that when they contact us, it will be done out of love and compassion. How hard it must be for those more evolved beings to not interfere in our lives. How much they could tell us. But we must first touch the paint ourselves before we will believe the notice of the wet paint.” C.E.T.L. Newsletter Publication It is with regret that I must announce to our members the decision of Jules and Maggie Harsch- Fischbach to stop the publication of their newsletter. The pressure in their personal and professional lives became too great to continue. Both are employed full time and those demands, coupled with the many requests they received from the public for private and public appearances, expanded to such a degree they felt it wise to withdraw. When my husband and I visited them in October 1987 at their home in Luxembourg, we were

impressed with their kindness and generosity, with their sincerity and openness. Whatever path they decide to travel in the future we hope it will bring them joy. 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Electronic Transcommunication Suggestions Bill Weisensale has sent me a list of suggestions that he felt would be helpful to tapers. Many of his suggestions agree with my own suggestions as found in Chapter 17 of my book. We both feel the earmuff type head phone is superior to the flat kind and should be worn when playing back a tape. Bill wrote, “This type of earphone generally has larger speakers which are better at reproducing the lower half of the audio spectrum where the voice band is located. “When trying to understand weak voices, there is the temptation to listen at high volume levels. Actually, there is an optimal level which varies slightly with each voice. This level is slightly uncomfortable. Repeated listening at very uncomfortable levels will in time cause hearing loss. “Electronic transcommunication is awesome and fascinating. In time, without realizing it, one can become obsessed with this work. If you find taping is beginning to have a detrimental effect on other aspects of your life, slow down or even stop altogether. “If you hear things you don’t want to hear remember the “off” switch is on our side. Like obscene phone calls, continuing to listen only encourages the caller. “Always use common sense and take what you

hear with a grain of salt. If some day someone who appears to be your aunt tells you to sell all your property and invest in junk bonds or to do yourself in because life is more pleasant over there—forget it! “Never under any circumstances consider taping as “entertainment.” To do so invites lower level Spirits into your home who may entertain you in ways you are not ready for. “Accord your friends in the Spirit World the same respect and consideration you would your friends in this world. Remember, most of humanity is over there. They are the main stream; it is we who are in the unusual circumstances. It is we who are trying to see reality through a frosty window pane.” A Scottish Friend Jane Longmore and Lata Chennareddy of VA, are close friends who tape together at times. They report getting very good results. Jane says she h been mediumistic. since she was a young child. In 1988, she began to receive messages through automatic writing and clairaudiently from a man who said he was Charles Rennie McKintosh. She had earlier heard a song dedicated to him and then bought a book about his architecture. MacKintosh was born in Glasgow in 1868 and died in 1928. Jane wrote that she first met the “post-departum” MacKintosh in 1988. “I had been thinking about him and his art and he showed up. At that time, I knew nothing of his life and throughout the coming months he went

to great lengths to give me obscure facts that later proved true. He also told me that he had been “hiding” for years in some place where he was utterly alone. I suggested he move toward the light, which he did.” Since Jane and Lata have started taping, he has come through three times with strong, clear messages in a Scottish accent 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A Spirit Photograph Valerie Tjaden, N.J. State Coordinator, sent me the above picture. The Bernardsville Library, not far from where she lives, has a history of being haunted, going back to the Revolution. Formerly a tavern, the story goes that Phyllis Parker, a daughter of the tavern owner, went insane after discovering the body of Aaron Wilde, who had been hung as a Tory spy. Her father brought Wilde’s body back to the tavern and placed it in a closed coffin. Phyllis and Wilde had been in love, and when she opened the coffin in the middle of the night and saw Wilde, she became insane from then on. In the more than 200 years since the incident there have been many unexplained noises, and an apparition of a woman in a long flowing dress has been frequently seen. In February, Valerie and her mother, along with Victor and Geri Devincenzo, N.J. AA-EVP members, went to the library to investigate. Valerie had talked to the librarian before the visit, and they were given permission to

move about freely. Valerie said the above picture was taken outside of the library as she focused her camera on the window. She feels it shows a picture of a man’s face. Victor is now trying to learn more about the history of Wilde. Valerie Tjaden, N.J. State Coordinator, sent me the above picture. The Bernardsville Library, not far from where she lives, has a history of being haunted, going back to the Revolution. Formerly a tavern, the story goes that Phyllis Parker, a daughter of the tavern owner, went insane after discovering the body of Aaron Wilde, who had been hung as a Tory spy. Her father brought Wilde’s body back to the tavern and placed it in a closed coffin. Phyllis and Wilde had been in love, and when she opened the coffin in the middle of the night and saw Wilde, she became insane from then on. In the more than 200 years since the incident there have been many unexplained noises, and an apparition of a woman in a long flowing dress has been frequently seen. In February, Valerie and her mother, along with Victor and Geri Devincenzo, N.J. AA—EVP members, went to the library to investigate. Valerie had talked to the librarian before the visit, and they were given permission to move about freely. Valerie said the above picture was taken outside of the library as she focused her camera on the window. She feels it shows a picture of a man’s face. Victor is

now trying to learn more about the history of Wilde. 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Psychic Theft? As most of our members know, a psychic theft is when an object disappears from a spot and then, usually within a day or two, reappears either in the same place or somewhere strange. The recipients of these psychic thefts are baffled by the dematerializations and rematerializations of their objects. “Such things are impossible!” they say, but they happen! It appears that a psychic theft is yet another way spirits try to let us know they are around. Tina Laurent, Wales AA-EVP member, called in March and told about an incident that happened to her, her husband Carl, and Ingeborg Frank, an AA-EVP member from N.Y. who spends a large part of her time in Europe. She and the Laurents have become close friends, through the AA-EVP. The last time she was in Europe, she made plans to meet them at an inn. After her shower, Ingeborg went to put on her slippers that she had left in the middle of the bedroom floor. They were gone. When the Laurents arrived, they looked everywhere--the room was taken apart--but no slippers. Tina told Ingeborg not to worry, they would reappear before she left the inn. The next day, there the slippers were in the middle of the floor where they had been left. Interestingly enough, before leaving home to meet Ingeborg, Tina had “asked” Frank, Ingeborg’s

deceased husband, to give his wife a sign he was around. It appears Frank heard this request and lovingly showed Ingeborg he was with her. Word of our work continues to become known to others. We’re Getting Around Hildy Becker, VA AA-EVP member, said a copy of my book is now in Cayce library in Virginia Beach. Wayne Green, editor and publisher of “73 Amateur Radio”, reviewed my book in the Jan. 1990 issue of the magazine. Quoting from the review he wrote: “Another book, Voices of Eternity by Estep, explained how she set up rudimentary communications with the spirit world using a VHF radio and tape recorder. A chap named Raudive wrote a book on this twenty years ago, but his results weren’t nearly as convincing.” Channel 11, CBS Baltimore, spent several hours in my home the end of March. The producer asked many questions about voice phenomena and we made a five-minute recording together. Two messages were taped. The interview will be shown in April. The Lily Dale Assembly, the largest center in the world for the religion of Spiritualism and Metaphysical New Age philosophy, has asked me to lecture and teach a workshop about how to record voices this summer. Joseph Merrill, Program Co-Chairman, contacted me after he had read a review of my book in a Spiritual Frontiers Journal. The day of my lecture is July 22, followed by the two-day workshop. I have received an early program for the summer’s activities and it looks excellent.

You may want to write for a copy. The address is: Lily Dale Assembly, 5 Melrose Park, Lily Dale N.Y. 14752. Phone: 716-595-8721 SAC 15th Annual Conference The Spiritual Advisory Council will hold its summer conference at Lake Forest College from June 16-21. The theme is: “A Journey of Transformation.” The campus is in IL, just north of Chicago. The planned program is excellent. Last year I was privileged to be a part of the program and I can recommend this conference highly to our members. If you are looking for a six-day respite from your daily routine, you will find it here on this lovely campus. Write to Paul Johnson, Founder and President of SAC for more details: [Address withheld]. 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Some Bouquets “Your newsletters are very nice. They give me in put as to why I exist. God bless you.” John K TX “Your column ‘Do We Survive’ in the Winter News, hit home with me. Since a child, I have tried to convince people of ongoing life.” Clara Laughln, VA “This latest one (Winter) was especially good for me in that you described so beautifully the reason why our loved ones do not/cannot make contact with us via EVP. AA-EVP is a mind- extender.” Irene Nelson, WI “What would we ever do without you?” Anne Smisko, VA. “I particularly enjoyed ‘From My Viewpoint’ (Winter). You managed to really reach me with your inspiring words about

our place in the world and the choices we all have.” Valerie Tjaden, N.J. We continue to have a paid membership of over 200 with positive growth for the last year. For the eighth year in a row, men continue to outnumber women, with 54%. Our members live in 35 states, the District of Columbia, and 11 foreign countries. Membership Report Garage Sale My husband is on the mailing list for government sales. He mainly buys oscilloscopes which he reconditions and sells. Recently, in one lot from John Hopkins Science Lab, 3 used Sony reel— reel tape recorders were included. He has corrected the minor problems they had and they are now available to the first three people who send $60. Try it for 15 days. If dissatisfied, return by UPS. You pay the shipping back. Your money will be refunded. Sony model-IC 2 77-4, 4 Track, 3 Speed, Single Motor, Tape Deck Switzerland England November 1990 It’s not too soon to start thinking in a positive way about going with us to Basel in November, followed by a week in England! I have talked to my travel agent, told her what I have in mind, and she is making the necessary contacts and planning the itinerary. We will fly from JFK in N.Y. arriving in Zurich the following morning. From there we will be transported to the Hotel Europe in Basel. We stayed at the Europe last November and it is a modern, excellent hotel with two restaurants that

are ranked among the city’s best. Located within a five-minute walk of the conference, it is very convenient. After arriving at the Europe, we will have time to check in before going over to register for the conference that starts Thursday afternoon. I think most people are interested in paranormal healing. At times, it offers an alternative to main-stream medical care or can be used in conjunction with it. Speaking from my experience of last year, I know the four-day program will present outstanding people in the field of healing from around the world. There will be a wide selection of lectures, workshops and panel discussions to attend from Thursday until the conclusion on Sunday afternoon. On Monday, we will leave to spend a week in magical, mystical England. Our stops will include Bath, Salisbury Cathedral, the Tor, Glastonbury, Avebury, Stonehenge and several days in London. We are trying to make plans to visit one or more of the fields where the mysterious circles have appeared. The cost will include: Round trip air from JFK, all Basel conference fees and the banquet Saturday night, hotel(s) in Basel and England, breakfast each morning and some dinners. The 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena anticipated date for the trip is Nov. 7-Nov. 19. The cost for the thirteen-day trip is not firm but is tentatively estimated to be about $2600. If you are interested, please sign the enclosed and return it to me within 15

days. This doesn’t commit you but please don’t send it back unless you are serious about going. Deadline for the Summer NEWS is June 23. Odds and Ends Again, thank you for your caring, for your support, for making the last eight years possible. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 9 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Summer 1990 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint There is an old Buddhist prayer that I like: “I will become enlightened for the sake of all living things.” There is only one problem with this prayer—what is enlightenment? Webster’s Dictionary defines it as: “to instruct; to give information to; to make clear; to free from superstition.” Ah, yes, this sounds good, but enlightenment is a personal matter which has been an important part of my own enlightenment. This is something that has been constantly reinforced to me the last fourteen years. Truth (enlightenment) that so many like to think is unimpeachable is, in fact, a philosophical concept, a mental picture of what we think is, or should be. There are some societies that think it is good to eat their captives. We shudder at the notion and are unanimous, I believe, in loathing the idea. Try to convince these groups though, that their way is wrong

and they are unenlightened to continue such practices. This, admittedly, is an extreme example. Let us bring it closer to home and consider something that many of us have experienced--the fundamentalist. These individuals think that what we do—talking to the unseen through our tape recorders, or even having an interest in the phenomena, or any psychic phenomena--is wrong. Over the years I have had a number of contacts with such people and they have never been pleasant. A dentist from Atlanta called one evening on a ‘mission’ to save me. I had never heard of him, and how he’d heard of me is unknown, but that is unimportant. He told me his wife was out for the evening, so perhaps that is why he felt free to rant for half an hour, quoting passages from the Bible, to prove I was headed for fire and brimstone. The entire time he talked, I could hear a baby screaming in the background. “Charity” I couldn’t help but think, “should begin at home.” He was so busy ‘saving’ me that he couldn’t comfort his own child who was in distress. Truth is often subjective. In eight years, only two members have asked to have their names removed from the mailing list before their membership expired. One, a man in California, wrote I was “too religious, so don’t send me any more newsletters.” The other, a woman, asked to have her membership discontinued because “you’re not religious enough.” Interestingly, this woman used the I

Ching system of divination which is not based on religion. In any case, the system told her she was having “dealings with an evil person,” so she decided I was it! Was I upset at their withdrawals? Not really. How could I decide what direction was right for either of them? I couldn’t, and accepted their decision to leave us as the right one, the enlightened one, for them at that point in their lives. Must we stumble around then in a morass of confusion searching for truth? Must we look under every rock trying to learn what truth is, only to discover that very little light (or beauty) exists in such places? Are we, in the end, little better than children crying for the light in enlightenment that never comes our way? I think not. If we are searchers, then we soon learn that the search is an intensely personal one. A familiarity with the great philosophies of many religions and cultures needs to be thoughtfully considered. Much we will discard but here and there we will find grains of gold that will shine brightly and help light our way throughout all the years to come. We learn that we cannot, should not, judge others by our own belief system. Everyone must have the freedom to choose his own truth. We need to find the time to sit quietly, to search within ourselves, to listen to the voice of our inner being guide us to what is right for

us. Enlightenment should be a personal odyssey that never ends. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Jeannette Meek-Liberant In the Spring issue of Unlimited Horizons, George Meek, President of the Metascience Foundation, wrote about the transition of his wife Jeannette, April 25, after a long illness. Jeannette worked tirelessly beside George, actively participating in and supporting his business interests for the last 40 years. She was a real part in the life of the Foundation from the beginning of its conception eight years ago, encouraging George every step of the way in his efforts. Upon two occasions, Jeannette and George were guests in our home and I came to know her as a warm, loving and understanding person. She had no doubt that life continued after death, and eventually she would move on to live in one of her Father’s Many Mansions. Those of us who knew and loved Jeannette are convinced her new Mansion is a beautiful one filled with light, love, and laughter. Evidence for Survival In the last two issues of the Newsletter, AA-EVP members have shared with us heartwarming stories of how loved ones have contacted them after death. Many of you have written about how much you enjoy this feature and I hope we can continue it in future NEWS as other members share their experiences. Edelgard John of West Germany has been a member of our Association since 1983. Over the years, we have exchanged many letters.

In a recent letter, she wrote about her husband Walter, who made his transition a number of years ago. Quoting from Edelgard’s letter she wrote: “I did see my dear husband several times, but only in the first year. (One time) I went home from the graveyard when a young man about twenty years old, came and took the same step and smiled at me. I found this strange because I did not know him. He tried to take my arm like my husband did and I said, ‘Go away, you are not my husband!’ The young man did not go away, he just vanished. “Some weeks later a cousin of my husband wrote to me: ‘I found a picture of your Walter, as he looked when he was nineteen. As you married late, I think you do not have it, so I am sending it to you!’ I looked at the picture and it showed the young man who took my arm!” “Peak in Dairen” Tina Laurent, Wales wrote: “Concerning your series on survival evidence, the Peak in Dairen cases are the most convincing from an objective point of view.” To me, also, these are extremely convincing. As I wrote about them on pages 17 & 18 in my book: Voices of Eternity “In this situation a dying individual describes seeing a deceased relative or friend whom he did not know had died. In some instances, the people in the room with the dying person also did not know

that the “take-away” entity had died. This must rule out the possibility of telepathic thought being picked up by the dying.” Animal Survival Do animals survive death? Many believe they do and that you will find animals of every kind living beside you in the world after death. There have been many reports of beloved pets, especially dogs and cats, returning to visit for a short time with those they loved. In my own work, I have asked if we will be reunited with pets we loved after our own transition, and have been reassured in a Class A voice on tape that this does happen. Ann, a grieving young woman in her thirties, called me recently. She was experiencing extreme grief over the loss of her cat and wondered if she was going ‘crazy.’ Ann had nothing else in her life. She lived alone, was handicapped and rarely left her house. Her cat had died a week earlier, and several days later, Ann, while lying awake in bed, heard her cat purr. The cat 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena then walked across her bed and Ann felt the covers go down. Then Kitty snuggled up beside Ann, as she did before her death, and gave her a kiss. This continued for three nights and Ann said she hugged Kitty, who felt just as solid after death as before. Edelgard John also believes animals not only survive death but are reincarnated, at

times coming back in new physical bodies to their previous owners who loved them so much. Rolf, a dog whom Edelgard had for seven years died, and Edelgard missed him to such an extent she felt she would never get another dog again. Two years later, Edelgard read about a man who was giving away some dogs so she went to see him. Two dogs appealed to her so much she came home with both. She called one of them Wanda, and according to Edelgard, she knew amazing thipgs: She knew Edelgard’s car, the streets she had walked with Rolf; the neighbors he had loved—and the ones he didn’t. Edelgard took both dogs to Fulda to attend the VTF conference about the electronic voice. Even though both dogs were shy, as soon as Edelgard entered the room where there were 200 people, Wanda immediately ran across the room where Branton de Geus sat, who had been a good friend of Rolf’s. She crawled up onto his lap and licked his face. Edelgard wrote that Branton also believed Wanda had once been Rolf. A new member, Denise Riccardo of Berwyn, IL ‘wrote about the experience she had when she was five or six. She had a black cat and liked playing with him. She would pull a string on the floor while he would chase after it. The cat became very ill and her parents had it put to sleep, her mother telling her it had gone to “kitty heaven.” Denise

wrote that she was not really sure what this was and she had never heard about ghosts. One evening she was thinking about her pet and missing him. She saw an old string with the cat toy tied on one end in the corner. She picked it up and began to walk around dragging the string. Quoting from Denise’s letter, she wrote: “I knew that he was gone and my mother had said he would not be back, so I was merely pantomiming my playing with him. All at once, and to my surprise, he darted out from under the dining room table. He batted at the string, green eyes shining in the dark and then softly touched my bare instep. I can remember the velvety feel of his cat paw. It all happened very quick, and to my dismay he disappeared as quickly as he had appeared.” Was it a Dream? Jane, a woman in her fifties, called me one day in May. Her husband had died a month earlier after a long illness, and a friend suggested she contact me. As we talked, Jane said she wasn’t at all sure she wanted to continue living now that Joe was gone. I asked if she would like to come and see me so we could talk about this further. Jane came the next afternoon with her daughter Sue. As Jane shared her grief and despair with me and we talked about life, death and transition she said, “If I

could only be sure Joe was O.K., I’d be able to get on with my own life. We knew for a long time he was dying and he always promised he’d let me know after he died that he was all right.” We talked about different ways loved ones let us know after death that they are still living and can be with us. I asked if she had experienced a ‘psychic theft’ (mentioned in the Spring News), or had she had any unusual, vivid dreams? “Yes!” Jane said. “My husband came through several nights in my dreams and kept saying, ‘The pencil mug! The pencil mug!’ Jane explained her husband kept a large mug on his desk that always held three sharpened pencils. After having this dream, Jane looked in the mug and saw just two pencils. She knows she didn’t take a pencil from it, and since she was alone, no one else did either. Before they left, we made a five-minute recording. A male voice gave two messages: “Yes, I’m going down,” and “I hear you.” Jane and Sue are convinced it was Joe. 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena From My Mailbag Gilbert Bonner, England, wrote that a video tape of his work was made by students of London University. He has corresponded with Barbara Ivanova, a well-known parapsychologist from Russia. She is interested in the taped voice but said there is no official view of EVP in the

USSR. Normally the view has been negative to all para-events but it is hoped this will now change. Jutta Liebmann, of West Germany, wrote that although she has moved to a new house, the voices quickly let her know they were aware of this. She feels it is necessary to caution new tapers who might try any means to get voices on tape, which could be a mistake. Jutta wrote, “Some new tapers think that all deceased have become ‘angels’ in the spirit world and this is really not true. They remain the same personalities as they had been on earth for some time over there.” Help for You! Bill Weisensale, CA AA-EVP member has sent me an excellent 30-page booklet titled: “Transcommunication For The Voices (and others).” In it, Bill discusses many aspects of the phenomena and gives practical ideas how you may become a successful taper. In his letter he wrote: “This is primarily for new people who have not yet attempted to tape and for those who may have tried but gave up because they simply did not realize the difficulties involved. But it may also be of interest to others who are more experienced.” Although Bill will send it free on request, he will accept donations up to $2 to help defray the cost of printing and mailing. Write: [Address withheld]. Garage Sale Successful Our garage sale of three used reel to reel Sony tape recorders, announced in the Spring News, was a sell out! All

three, plus one other that came into our possession later, were sold to AA- EVP members who are now happily taping away. Perhaps later on we will have additional recorders. Video Pictures 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena At the international Basel conference, last November, I shared a workshop with Mme. Monique Simonet of Reims, France. My focus was taping voices around the world, as well as recording experiments I have done. Mme. Simonet focused on her contacts with the invisibles, especially through her television. Since the conference we have exchanged several letters and I think you will find the above excellent video pictures that she sent me in June very interesting. VTF Review Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, translated a recent German VTF Journal for me. Fidelio Koberle, the President of VTF and Editor of the Journal discussed various taping methods, most of which are familiar to our members. A new one, however, may be of some interest to you. This is called the Synthesized Speech Method. Koberle wrote: “Experience has taught us that paranormal voices can form more easily when acoustic ‘raw material we offer resembles more closely the human voice. Less energy is needed by the other side to form their words. A method that offers ‘chopped’ synthesized speech and could be combined to a multitude of combinations is currently being developed. We hope to be able to demonstrate this method and appropriate equipment at our meeting in Fulda this

June.” An Interesting Observation David Lothamer,CA State Coordinator said in a recent letter/tape that although we are trying everything we know in order to have successful communication with Spirit through our tape recorders, we forget that a recorder is not a natural “medium” for our Spirit friends. In effect, we are asking them to leave their world of different frequencies and vibrations, to speak to us through equipment adapted to our world. My thought (Estep) is if we could somehow get a better idea of frequencies and the vibrations in other dimensions, and then design equipment compatible with them, we could reasonably hope that communications would improve tremendously. Impossible? Perhaps, but let’s think about it. Let me know if you have any ideas. The publication board of Marquis Who’s Who has notified me that I will be listed in their next book: Who’s Who in the East This will appear in libraries this September. Look me up! Who’s Who Transmitting Signals In a recent letter from Dr. Ernst Senkowski, physicist and AA-EVP member from West Germany, he wrote: “Several observations clearly show ‘carrier’ signals apparently produced from the other side, sometimes following a remarkable reduction of the volume/noise coming from the radio receiver and starting with a sharp click like switching on. Afterwards, the receivers may be ‘dead’ for some time. So, in our system and with our words, we suppose someone transmitting signals which supermodulate our electromagnetic-acoustic field. In my view this is a clear sign for a special

‘field’ not yet to be measured by our instruments but overlaying and manipulating our space-time ‘reality’ which is tightly bound to certain functions of our mind-brain systems.” MTFD The MTFD is a transcommunication group founded in Frankfurt, W. Germany, in Oct. 1987. They publish a newsletter in German and I have received their last several news letters from Peter Kllmke, the President of the group. We are indebted to Hans Heckmann and his willingness to translate their newsletters so we can share the highlights with our AA-EVP members. Some of the members of the group are having outstanding results through their tape 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena recorders, telephones, TV and computers. The video contacts include sound which hasn’t always been the case in the past with other experimenters. The newsletter reported about a woman’s voice which spoke over the phone. It is felt the voice was Flanna Buschbeck, founder of the German VTF, who died some years ago. She said: “You will have eternal life after you pass over. You will be given the opportunity to LEARN to SEE and your BEING will get CLOSER TO THE TRUTH. Do not be afraid of dying, for there is no death. Do not make the mistake of considering your reality as the only real one. It will make your later learning process more difficult...” In January, a video experiment was tried. The setup consisted of 2 TV sets and 4 older radio sets.

All equipment was tuned to idle TV channels and radio frequencies for the purpose of offering R.F. energy and inter-channel hash to our friends. A black/white image of a man’s face appeared on the screen. A male voice heard by us and Dr. Senkowski spoke: ‘The whole consists of good and bad. Your existence is made up of every type of feeling. Every feeling is reality and you are responsible for everything. This is how your being (life) gains purpose. By your own energies you create good and evil.’ “Christmas 1989, brought the following tape recorded message: ‘Love and Forgive. Every thing that ever lived, lives now, this very second. Abraham and Jesus Christ therefore live among you, today, spiritually. Your present being is changeable as you will change after your physical death until somewhere you will experience the cosmos that is infinite to you. Nothing ever gets lost and all your personalities from past lives now also live within you.’ There are many computer contacts reported by the MTFD Association. Some of them are: Q.: How many planes do you know? A.: Very many ... and many we do not know. Q.: What should be our concept of God? A.: God is spirit which interpenetrates All that is. God is in Everything. All that is. Q.: Can we contact our departed loved ones? A.: That is possible if you wish Q.: Does the person crossing over go directly to the third level? A.: It differs and depends on karma.

Q.: What happens with us next? A.: We cannot answer that as your future can be shaped by you and we are not all knowing. Computer Contacts In the letter that Hans Heckmann included, along with his translation of the MTFD newsletter, he wrote: “A most fascinating time phenomena takes place in all computer contacts. There is a distinct time delay between questions and the type-out of the answers. My guess is that it has to do with the shift from “No-Time” dimensions to our dimension of Space/Time. Only physical manifestations seem to be subject to this delay such as the appearance of a computer type-out or the appearance/disappearance of physical objects (Apports). Direct or indirect (recorded) spirit voice does not seem to be limited by time. They are direct manipulations (modulations) of already existing electron magnetic fields or even psychic energy fields in our physical world. I am not sure in what category TV images belong. The entire subject of TIME-LINES, TIME- 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena SLIDES, and TIME-WARPS is still a closed book to us. A most fascinating subject indeed, about which we are greatly ignorant!” Computer Experiments Many AA-EVP members have computers. Let’s try some experiments and attempt to have contacts with the invisibles through our home computers. All objective contact with the unseen, whether it be through recorders, TV. or computers, is valid. Game Plan: Type one question on your computer screen. Leave it. Go back every

so often to see if there is an answer. The time delay that Hans mentioned in his letter is very real. Those that are having successful computer contacts find that answers can take from several hours to several days to be returned. If after three or four days nothing has been received, clear your screen and type another question. If you are taping tell the other side during a recording what you are going to do and ask their help in bringing computer messages to you. If you are not taping, verbally ask during a quiet time for computer contact. Let me know your results! News from and About Members Benata Barbarigo, a new member from FL, has had communication through her recorder from her seven-year-old daughter who died in 1950. More recently, her husband died and she grieved deeply. Benata kept hearing him speaking to her clairaudiently and wondered if she was “sick in my mind.” Then in March 1989, still speaking clairaudiently, he told her to focus her camera on a clear TV channel and take a picture. Benata did, and her husband came through. She enclosed a picture showing this, and a male image from the shoulders up can be seen in the “snow.’ Carol Barron, MA State Coordinator, wrote that her father made his transition the end of January. At her family’s request, she taped during the funeral. She received: “We can help you Carol” and “Ed Monize (her father’s name) is come!” Carol said she

later played the funeral tape and another demonstration tape for the minister who had officiated and he could hear most of it. Dale Kaczmarek, IL, sent me a flyer that announces the publication of the book: True Tales of the Unknown published by Bantam. Dale’s article: “Bachelor’s Grove: Most Haunted Cemetery” is one of the thirteen true stories in the book. You can order the book directly from Dale for $5.75 which includes first class postage and handling. Write: [Address withheld] Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator wrote that soon after the death of her neighbor of 21 years, the neighbor came through and asked for “forgiveness.” Clara assured her there was nothing to forgive, but suspects this request was made because during her life she had appeared skeptical about the voices. Jean Lodge, N.Y. wrote that she has several “mirror” messages as some of the rest of us have taped. One of them is, “I want a mirror.” Jean hoped to meet me at Lily Dale the end of July when I am lecturing and teaching a two-day workshop. Irene Maletsky, N.J., sent an interesting tape that has some excellent voices. She uses an old Emerson cassette recorder with a built-in mike. Irene turns her recorder on while working in the kitchen. The invisibles use the background sounds in the kitchen, such as running water and the rattle of pots and pans, to help them speak. Norman Marsh, England, sent me a recent issue of Psychic News, a British weekly

spiritualist newspaper. The English Tourist Board is preparing a directory that will list haunted locations to visit where super-normal happenings can be expected. From the enclosed flyer, you can see we have been busy planning a wonderful trip to Switzerland and England this November. 7 Switzerland-England Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena In the last two months, I have called Basel three times and dealt with three travel agencies. The first two couldn’t give us the kind of week in England I wanted and their rates were too high. Finally, I found a good agency, not far from home, who can give us exactly what I want for an excellent price (over $150 less than I had estimated in the Spring NEWS). Gina, the owner of the agency, said the itinerary I’ve planned sounds so wonderful, if she can possibly get away, she wants to go along. Need anymore be said?! The topic for the Basel conference is: Power Sites and Life Energies. This will appeal to everyone as we examine special power sites around the world that have unique energies such as the Pyramids, Glastonbury, Stonehenge, ley lines, and so on. Look the flyer over. Decide to go with us. Don’t delay. I will be advertising the tour to metaphysical MD-D.C.-VA groups (over 20,000 people). I don’t believe in large tour groups so if you wait, you may be too late! Deadline for the Autumn NEWS is Sept. 22nd. Odds and Ends Always

my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Autumn 1990 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Marcus Aurelius, an early stoic writer and philosopher who became Emperor of Rome between 161-180 A.D., wrote in his meditations, “Everything that exists is in a way the seed of what will be.” Sixteen hundred years later, Benjamin Franklin expressed much the same idea when he wrote, “This is an embryo state, a preparation for living. A man is not completely born until he is dead. A hundred years after Franklin, another U.S. philosopher and historian by the name of John Fiske said, “Who can tell but this which we call life is really death, from which what we call death is awakening.” What purpose is there in quoting the above three men, brilliant though they were in their own time, and beyond the fact that they all reached the same conclusion? Implied, but unspoken in what they said, is the idea of transition being brought about by dying. Like Aurelius, Franklin and Fiske, when we think about transition, our first thought is death. Transition from life to death—or better said, from life to life beyond this life, will in time come to each. One element of transition is moving into something that

is not totally known. It is natural to have some fear, some insecurity, about the unknown, but is there any other type of transition? Must we experience death to learn what transition means? Not at all. We have been going through transition since the moment of our birth. There is not one second of our life that is identical to any previous second. Think of all of the millions, billions of transitions you have survived since you took your first breath. True, most of our transitions have occurred without our conscious awareness. Think, however, of the milestone transitions that have come your way. Some may have brought fear, grief, pain and loss, but others brought great joy, a sense of meeting a challenge successfully. All through your early years you moved through one stage to the next, some giving more problems than others. You may have felt more or less successful than your peers in various stages of transition but in the end, a change was made. Another significant transition occurred when you moved from the home nest to a nest of your own. Loved ones died, and you made a transition from one point in your life to another—as they did in their new life and home. There was marriage and children for many, each a significant transition with its own unique difficulties. At times, you found insurmountable problems and so you had to make a transition from that problem to another phase; you chose a different step. Now,

here we are today, with those uncountable number of transitions behind us. All of us have made transitions which we deeply regret. If we were wise, we realized the negative lessons learned brought positive growth, and we adjusted to that. Think of all the moments of transition that lie ahead for each of. us. Think of the milestone transitions that are waiting for us to experience. Consider the opportunities that may e available for us in those transitions, if we can only find the courage to step out to face the challenges they present. Life is inescapably a part of transition. Life cannot be static, even if we wished it. I suspect that our life beyond this life will not be much different in the matter of transition. You have survived all of your transitions thus far. You need not fear transitions; you are truly experienced. There is nothing to suggest you won’t survive all those that come in the future, all those that lead from this life to the next. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena D. Scott Rogo’s Death Word has been received from Monty Hearon, State’ Coordinator, of ‘the untimely, tragic death of’ D. Scott Rogo in his California home. Raymond Bayless, well-known author and psychical investigator and close friend of Monty and his wife, called Monty the middle of August to say Scott’s body had just been discovered by neighbors. He had been stabbed to death. For now, not

much more is known. Many of us have read one or more Scott’s books. ‘He was a prolific writer, collaborating with Bayless on some of them and writing a number of them independently. The subject of most books was PSI phenomena. He, along with Bayless, investigated Attila von Szalay of CA in 1956, when Szalay was recording unexplained voices and both men felt they were of paranormal origin. For a number of years, Rogo was a Consulting Editor for FATE magazine, and his feature, “On the Psychic Frontier” appeared regularly. Rogo’s interest in the taped voices lasted until his death. We had exchanged several letters and I had sent him tapes. He will be missed by many, all of whom I am sure join me in wishing him “God-Speed” in his new life. Can Trees Help with Taping? Over the years I have received five or six messages that came in response to my asking where my unseen contacts were. The answers, always Class A, were, “By the tree,” or ‘We’re in the tree.” I have a number of trees in my yard, one a huge oak right outside my office window, and so I always found these answers intriguing. Geoffrey Tilga, a new member from N.Y., has sent the following contribution. The idea came from an article in a 1919 issue of Scientific American. I think you will find it interesting as well s thought provoking. Please let me know if you follow Geoffrey’s ideas and your results. “With

Trees for Ears” “In 1919, General Squires of the US Army Signal Corps, discovered that a tree is as good as any man-made antenna for receiving radio waves; and better in that there is far less background noise in the received signal. A tree in leaf is more sensitive than a tree in its winter dormant state. A dead tree will not work, this receiving capability is a property of the living organism. “The late Konstantin Raudive gave a voice example from his collection, “du hast kein fluidon.” (German) ‘you have the fluid,’ as an explanation of why some people are able to receive paranormal voices with electronic equipment. This ‘fluid’ is associated with living organisms. “The tree shares properties with the wire (Hertzian) antenna: Reception at night isbetter than daytime reception. (We have observed it is best at sunset). It is better in dry, clear weather than damp, muggy weather. Reception is unaffected by rain--if there is no thunder or lightning with it.” Geoffrey has duplicated General Squires’ tree-antenna experiment and will share the technical information necessary to use a tree as an antenna in EVP work. Write to him at: [Address withheld]. Out-of-Body Experiences There has been a great deal written about out-of-body experiences. Within several days of each other in September, the subject was presented on the Oprah Winfrey Show as well as Unsolved Mysteries. Both programs did a good job in their presentations. Ken Newell, TX AA-EVP member, wrote in July about two OBEs he has

had, and said they occurred when he was in the dream state. He corresponded with Dr. Robert Crookall who has made a study of OBEs. Dr. Crookall assured him that this type was a valid OBE experience. 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Ken wrote: “The first took place shortly after my dad’s death. We were very close and I was grieving deeply. I had gone to sleep but almost immediately found myself in the familiar tunnel. There was a light at the end of the tunnel so I went in that direction. I emerged into a beautiful sunlit area filled with flowers of all variety and color, as well as trees and shrubbery. There was also a fence and a gate behind which stood my dad. I couldn’t open the gate so I decided to climb over it. Before I could do this however, my dad held his hand up and said, ‘Wait--it isn’t time.’ Then I awakened. “The second experience I found myself in a totally black void. There was no indication that I was in a tunnel but of course that is what it was. I was conscious of floating but in no way, was it frightening; rather a deep sense of peace. Then I saw a tiny speck of light and I began floating towards it. I stepped out into the most beautiful landscape I had ever seen. Flowers were everywhere and the colors were so vibrant. Grass was

the greenest I had ever seen and the sky was a deep blue. Trees were aspen white anè1 lined the banks of a deep flowing river. People were standing around in conversation. They looked at me and smiled. I sat down to wait for my dad to arrive. Then I awakened.” Near-Death Experience In the Spring Newsletter, I wrote that I was interested in exploring the NDE that children have had. My reasons were that young children have not had the opportunity to read or hear about these experiences. If their accounts were similar to other children’s NDE reports, I felt this would be additional good evidence for survival. I think you will find the following report interesting. It has been noted by survival researchers that out-of-body experiences and near death experiences are frequently similar. Notice how this is the case with Johnny and Ken’s report of his OBE on page 2. Diane, a friend in LA sent me the following: “(This) is an account of what took place in 1985, when our son, then aged 5½, had what I believe was a near-death experience. ... “(Johnny) had a severe asthma attack and was in a coma in a hospital in Alabama. The hospital staff was kind enough to let me spend the night at our son’s bedside. “The following morning, when he woke from the coma, he told me what had happened. He said he was in a red tunnel, heading toward a bright light. He said he saw

his great-grandmother (who had passed away in 1983) at the bright end of the tunnel. He then turned around and saw me and his grandparents standing at the other end of the tunnel. He said he took two steps back to return to us because he loved us. His exact words were ‘I came back.’ “Ever since this experience he has been more mature, introspective and sensitive than many children his age.” MTFD Correspondence A personal letter from Peter Klimke, Pres. of the MTFD, a transcommunication group in W. Germany, has been received. Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, has kindly translated it for me. Quoting from it, Klimke wrote: “A few friends translated your letter. Many thanks for your kind words…We are making headway with our experiments in Frankfurt. We already had an adjustment (change) in our computer texts. The voices improved also as they came over the ‘Antenna Translator’ unit…We are looking forward to further improvements but this will come when more unified thinking among researchers is achieved…Dear colleague, we send you our heartfelt thanks and the best of greetings from our members in Frankfurt.” MTFD Computer Contacts Hans also translated computer contacts that came through a computer in Rivenich. Manfred Boden, W. Germany, well-known for his contacts with the unseen, made his transition on March 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena 23, 1990. On the day of his funeral on March 29, in Baden-Baden, he communicated through the computer the following:

“I am in a familiar world of unlimited diversity. Everything is possible. middle plane of existence. The past, present and future join logically together. I am seeking experience as my cycle of reincarnation is finished. There are infinitely many systems. It is as if I am experiencing everything in a dream. There are a great number of people here who are confused. Everything is part of the all. I need rest and concentration.” New Journal for Research into the Beyond Information has come from Dr. Ernst Senkowski, W. German AA-EVP member that he and two others are starting a journal about transcommunication. It will be published in German but later they hope to publish it in English. Quoting from the Press Release: “The paranormal phenomenon originally known as ‘Voices on Tape’ or ‘Electronic Voice Phenomena’ has undergone remarkable changes in the last few years. New developments have led to advanced communication through radio, TV and computers. The sources of these paranormal messages whether on tape or through other electronic systems are not fully understood. Many believe that by using EVP they can have contact with their loved ones who passed away. TRANSKOMMUNIKATION wants to document this development from a scientific point of view. “Contents include experimental designs and theoretical discussions, messages from the ‘beyond’ and reports from readers. Other subjects of interest are: paraphysics, bioenergetic fields, interactions between consciousness and electronic devices, contact with extraterrestrial intelligences. “The journal is published twice a year. Price for one volume equals 4 issues:

DM 48 + foreign postage. Subscription orders may be sent to the publisher: [Address withheld].” I have accepted with pleasure their request to be their U.S. correspondent. Follow-Up on Animal Survival I was gratified by the number of favorable letters that came after the Summer Newsletter was mailed. Many of the writers mentioned our feature, “Animal Survival.” Ben Lee Harris, WA wrote: “Of great interest to Bonnie and I was your discussion of animal survival with which we are well acquainted. Thanks.” Mary Kelley, a new MD member wrote: “Words are inadequate to tell you how much your letter and newsletter meant to me. Please continue to put articles about the afterlife, reincarnation of animals in your newsletter as there is such a LACK relative to this. Sincerely and gratefully.” Monty Hearon also wrote favorably about the article and encouraged his daughter Leigh of WA state, to share the story of her cat Max’s survival. We are grateful to Leigh for doing this and I will quote from her letter. “...(I) have never doubted the existence of a life beyond this one, or the form that it would take…I must admit I was amazed, and a little frightened when proof of this (came) even if it was in the form of a cat. “I acquired Max, a long-haired tabby, from a friend while living in Oregon. Max and I lived in an apartment that was not precisely suitable for felines. The complex was near a busy street and there wasn’t

much grass or free space for him to roam around. Nonetheless, he would freely go in and out my apartment, and seemed content in his new quarters, no matter how restrictive they were. I was very attached to Max, as I am toward all my cats, I lavish great affection upon them, which is equally returned. 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena “One day, I returned (from being out) and saw a notice on my door. ‘Oh, God,’ it read. ‘Max was run over by a car. I’m so sorry. I loved that cat so much.’ It was signed by a tenant who lived in the complex. “I missed Max, of course, and was glad that I was going to CA with my ‘parents to be present for my sister’s ordination in the Presbyterian Church. The service took place in Pasadena, and while there we visited our friends, Raymond and Marjorie Bayless. I asked if they believed in the afterlife of their many pets. They assured me they did and often heard one of their deceased dogs pad into their bedroom, and jump up on their bed. I was relieved. That night, I remember waking up in the middle of the night, calling Max’s name and feeling a thick swirling mass of air around me. I also thought I felt Max land on my stomach, a typical place for him to be when I was in bed. “I returned home a week later.

A friend of mine had been caring for my apartment in my absence, and that night told me about how one evening while watching TV on the floor, he felt “Max come up against his leg, as he often did, demanding attention. Dave said, ‘Not now Max,’ and then realized that Max was dead. I then told him about my experience in California. “On at least two other occasions, each while I was lying in bed, I felt and heard Max leap up onto the bed. His presence is proceeded by a peculiar heavy aura. I have prayed many times that if Max’s proper place was somewhere else, for someone to guide him there. I haven’t felt his distinct aura for some time; however, I’m not entirely convinced that Max isn’t still with me. I turn around a half-dozen times a week and see, out of the corner of my eye, a tabby cat near me-- -and it’s neither of the two cats I now have. In fact, I have often watched my cats side-step around areas where a cat could be, and watch, for extended periods, an area in my home where to my eye, I see nothing.” A Vivid Dream Answered Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, wrote that for years she has received messages and made trips in her dreams. She is always aware that she is ‘visiting’ in the dream state and must come back. Clara shares with us a vivid dream she had in July. “Daughter

Barbara insisted I go to PA with her and a girlfriend for a couple of days. We arrived without reservations and found we could get a room for one night only. The clerk said it was doubtful there would be a cancellation. The room was lovely and I said out loud to Tom (Clara’s deceased husband) “For heaven’s sake, do something so we won’t have to move, there’s nothing else.” Early the next morning, Tom came to me in a dream. We were standing in front of the elevator on the first floor of the motel. He looked me straight in the eye-handed me a key exactly like our room key-didn’t say a word-I woke up. There was a cancellation, and we kept the room! “Arriving home, I sat down to tape and near the end asked if anyone accompanied us on the trip. (You can imagine how I felt) when the reply came back: “Elevator. Key to my wife Clara. Tom.” A Vivid Survival Dream There are different kinds of dreams. In the one, we sometimes go over in our subconscious mind, the feelings of guilt, fear and longing. The other type is very different in that it comes almost like a photograph and we are aware that it is more than a dream; that we have somehow ‘left’ the dream. This is called a ‘vivid dream.’ Denise Riccardo, IL AA-EVP member, wrote about several vivid dreams she has had. Her parents died within eight months of each other,

her mother dying first in March 1988. In October, she had several vivid dreams about her mother and feels she was trying to prepare her for the death of her father the following month. 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Denise wrote, “After my dad passed on, I did not have dreams or any kind of messages for nine months. Then I had a dream in which he appeared to me and did not say anything. He looked very happy and in radiant health. I could sense his love for me, and this dream had that quality of a vision more than just a dream state. When I awoke, I felt very happy and at peace. “(Later) my husband and I were with his parents. His mother took me aside and told me that she had a dream of my Father. In her dream, she talked to him. He looked happy and said to tell his daughter that everything was ‘Just fine.’ He then gave her a very personal message to tell me. There was no way she would have known this, nor did anyone. When she awoke, she felt at first paralyzed, and heard a crackling sound like, as she put it, electricity above her head toward the ceiling. The paralysis state was brief and so was the noise. Also, she had this dream early in the morning at the same time I did.” Near the end of her letter, Denise said

she seeks information to help her understand her experiences. She especially asked my opinion why her mother-in-law felt paralysis and heard the crackling electrical sounds after her vivid dream of Denise’s father. I replied that I had heard of this sort of thing before and although we couldn’t be sure, I suspect it happens because of the unique energies and vibrations those in other planes have in contrast to our own. (We believe theirs are much higher). Normally, they lower their energies to come through and so we don’t feel many, if any, physical changes within ourselves. In this particular instance, her father evidently didn’t change his Spirit energies a great deal--probably because he was coming through to her as well as the mother-in-law, at the same time. As a result, he needed many more energies than if he had contacted just one person. Be Careful What You Say! Edelgard John, West German AA-EVP member, wrote that her neighbor had a large cherry tree in his yard. Each year he looked at the tree with hope, wanting it to produce a large cherry crop that he could enjoy. Never, however, did it bloom or offer a single cherry.’ Finally, in exasperation, he went to it and said, ‘If you don’t bloom this year; if you don’t give me cherries, I’m going to chop you down!’ That year, he had a prolific crop! News from Russia Near the end of July, a letter came from Jurij Pokholkov, Co-Chairman of the Siberian

Scientific Research Center, about the second international conference they had held in Tomsk in April 1990. The title of the conference was: “Rapidflowing Phenomena in Suroundings” and 500 reports were presented. These reports focused on: nonspherical interactions; general methodology and philosophical aspects; methods, devices and techniques of experiments; the scientific aspects of ufology; and new approaches to investigations of anomalous phenomena. I replied, thanking Mr. Pokholkov for his letter and sent him the information sheet about the AA-EVP and the Summer Newsletter. This and That Bill Guogenheim wrote to me about his research project called, “After-Death Communication Experiences” (ADC) He said he has interviewed 1200 people in all 50 states and six Canadian provinces who have been contacted, by a deceased relative or friend. He and those working with him are researching this for a series of books they’re writing for the general public. They are intended to document the reality of After-Death Communications. If you are willing to be interviewed by phone about such experiences (at Bill’s expense) you can contact him at the above address and give him your phone number and a convenient time for him to call you. 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena John LaMartine, Librarian of the American Society for Psychical Research (a respected and professional organization) called recently. He said people contact them at times about the voice phenomena and he always refers them to me. He asked if I would be willing to exchange publications

with them in the future and I said this would give me great pleasure. I also told him about my book, Voices of Eternity and he said he would order it immediately to be placed in their library. There were a number of interesting items in the newsletter I received shortly after our talk. The ASPR had just completed a poll of their members and one of the questions asked was: “What types of research would you like to see undertaken?” Survival after death led the response. Cohn Smythe, editor and publisher (Cohn Smythe Limited) of England, wrote to me in September. Smythe is the original publisher of Raudive’s book, Breakthrough as well as Peter Bander’s book, Carry on Talking (From The Tapes) and other related books. Smythe wrote that they had many people contacting them asking for up-to-date information on Voice Phenomena. Although he always gives them my name and address, as well as two researchers in England, he asked me to send him current information about the phenomena, and also about the AA-EVP. News from and About Members Carol Barron, MA State Coordinator, is now Carol Barron-Karajohn. She was married in August, and in a recent letter she said she took her tape recorder with her on her honeymoon and taped (Would I have 1,000 other members like her)! Ray Dietz, MD, suggested in a phone call, a new idea for a sound source that some of our members might like to try. He has taken part in

a number of Spiritual Frontiers Fellowship workshops taught by Ron Mangravite, who is a scientist from N.J. Among other things, Ron discusses how many Buddhists are helped on their journey into death by the ringing of a bell. Ray suggests that EVP tapers prepare a tape of white noise and as it is playing, ring a bell every 5-10 seconds. It is thought that the tape, along with the sounds and vibrations of the bell, might help the unseen speak. Let me know your results if you try it. Steve Glanz, CA, wrote that he is Director of Research for the San Francisco chapter of the International Tesla Society. It is his feeling that Tesla’s ideas can contribute greatly to EVP technology. In the spring, he gave a lecture about EVP drawing heavily on my book. A reporter was there from the “San Francisco Chronicle.” Although this man is normally a ‘satirist’ according to Steve, he wrote positively about Steve’s talk and EVP in general, in his next two columns. Steve said the reporter was now interested in EVP. Valerie Tjaden, N.J. State Coordinator, called and said she is planning an open-house for all N.J. AA-EVP members. This will give everyone the opportunity to meet other members, discuss taping and anything else of interest in the field of PSI phenomena. Lily Dale Four happy days were spent at Lily Dale, the world’s largest Spiritualist community, the end of July. I closed my lecture Sunday afternoon by playing a nine-minute demonstration

tape of Voices. Then, on Monday and Tuesday morning, I taught a six-hour workshop. There were twenty some people in the workshop and I have never worked with a group so eager and enthusiastic. Every person came with their own portable tape recorder. Their energies enhanced my own and in the two tapings we did, over 80% of the people recorded one or more messages. At the end of the workshop on Tuesday, there were hugs and a few I had the pleasure of meeting Jean Lodge, N.Y. AA-EVP member who took my workshop. Steve Hermann, VA member, was introduced to me on Saturday. 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena The bookstore reported a sell-out of my book after my lecture on Sunday, with many others asking for it. The Community, ever 100 years old, with many beautiful homes almost that old, and towering oaks everywhere, is located in N.Y. state on a lovely lake. One was almost overwhelmed at times with the positive energies, and the feelings of peace and serenity remain with me. Donald Michael Kraig, Editor of “FATE has written and said my article: “Have Tape Recorder: Will Travel” is scheduled for publication in the December or January issue of the magazine. If you are a subscriber, you should receive your copy in October or November. FATE Read Your Labels! Some members write expressing concern as to when their membership is due. “I don’t want to miss a single issue!”

is the frequent comment. Although your sentiments delight me, I don’t want you to fret unduly. You can determine easily when your membership will expire. Look at the label on the envelope of your quarterly NEWS. Beside your name you will see, as an example (Exp. Nov.) That means you are in good standing until November. In addition, I always mail a yellow membership renewal form the first of the month to everyone who is due that month. You can help me most by renewing promptly! Extra reminders to you cost me time and money. Deadline for the Winter NEWS is December 28. Odds and Ends Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Winter 1991 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Here it is, January again, the start of a new year, the arrival of a new calendar. I shared with you a year ago how important the buying of a calendar is for me because I know it represents days and months of events that lie ahead. I want one that shows beautiful nature scenes that can transport me, even for a few seconds, to their midst. There must also be a memorable quote for each month that I hope will lead to personal growth. How

do I feel as I look at the new calendar lying to the right of me on my desk? There are fears, doubts, gloom, a knowing that we have not learned what we needed to learn about the intangibles of spirit-soul since we first stood upon our planet earth. We have learned greed and hate. We have become masters on how to destroy all that lies in our path, a path that often leads to what we think must be ours, no matter whom we may harm in the process. There are prophets of doom prophesying that the end is near. We are informed by others that there are space ships hovering nearby who will intervene at any moment and whisk the righteous to...? I must admit I have my doubts about the accuracy of both. I don’t think the end is near. I place little faith in space ships taking masses of people anywhere. Yes, I think there are space ships. Those of you who have read my book know that I’ve had my own ‘encounters’ but I have difficulty accepting that they are coming to save us. What I have learned is that they are interested in us, they are observing us, but if there is any saving to be done, it must be done by man. Although I question that the individuals are right who think space ships are standing by in the wings to take the ‘good’ people away from their evil brothers, would I choose

to go if given the choice? I doubt I’ve earned the right to a ticket but just suppose I—you—have, what would you do with yours? My first feeling would be one of joy in knowing others felt I was worthy enough to climb aboard. Then, I would feel exultation that now I was going to have an opportunity to explore, to learn about other physical worlds and forms of life. My next thought would be, “Who will be with me that I love?” If that answer was satisfactory, I would then feel tremendous relief that at last I was leaving our ‘sick’ world whose ills are increasingly affecting me. As I took my first step up the ramp, I would stop and look back one last time at all the ugliness that has become a part of our society of which even the most blind must soon be aware. What freedom to go on! What happiness in knowing that soon I would be a part of a new and better world. I would then look ahead at those waiting for me, holding out their hands to my own outstretched hand. Slowly, my hand would drop. I see me, even more slowly, stepping aside, stepping of f the ramp back to planet earth. This is my world, here and now, and perhaps in the future. I have helped create it, I suspect from earliest times; I cannot abandon it. It is, alas, what I and my brothers have made it. We

cannot deny our responsibility and place the blame on others for what it, and we, have become. There is beauty here and there, still; there is some light. If beauty is to grow, if light is to become more brilliant, I must do what I can to make it flourish. There is a saying, “If the world ends, it will not do so with a bang but rather with a whimper.” I must try to do what I can to see neither happens. I invite you to join me. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Bonnie Harris Liberant Word came in October from Ben Lee Harris of A, that his wife Bonnie made her transition September 1. They have been charter members of AA-EVP, joining in May 1982, the month I began accepting membership applications. Ben Lee wrote that Bonnie had been ill for just 3½ months, a victim of Lou Gerrig’s disease. He feels that since her death, she has contacted him at least twice in “two dramatic and most unusual experiences.” Bonnie shared with Ben Lee his interest for many years in PSI and encouraged him in his exhaustive study of the phenomena and how it often relates to passages in the Bible. We are confident that Bonnie has returned t vibrant health and is already experiencing the joy of being back home. Some Eloquent Thoughts In a three-month period, well over 300 pieces of mail cross my desk relating to

the AA-EVP. Many are personal letters concerning everything you might, or might not, imagine. Some of them are especially noteworthy and stay in my mind a long time. Although a number are pleas for help, others express sentiments that help me in my own journey and I think may help you. Along with his letter about Bonnie, Ben Lee Harris enclosed the following thought: “Man Is a timeless inter-dimensional spirit, functioning through a soul matrix, expressing love, understanding and awareness through mind and brain, operating a physical body, fulfilling THE will of God (the law and essence of eternal life)”. Robert Hyner of West Australia wrote: “We have had a lot of sickness here. It is in it sometimes despairing times that the importance of the voices become apparent. The comfort of the strong evidence of the voices on the tape gives the strength to continue...As the years go by the barrier separating this dimension from the rest will narrow until the influence will be felt throughout the world, changing our approach to life and at long last showing us what the purpose of this material world is, a laboratory for human evolution. “What you do… (what all of us can do)… has left its mark on many and most likely has created a thought form of light which will help all those who strive for a better world.” Martha Sherman, AR, after reading a recent AA-EVP editorial wrote: “Like you, I feel that Truth for one person may be

anathema to another. We see it through the perspective of our own experiences---so how could it be the same until we each have chalked up enough to understand the other’s point of view! I pray constantly that I may know the TRUTH when I find it even though I know it has to be relative! And the search becomes mind-boggling but fascinating!” We Are One Sir Arthur Eddington, (1882-1944), noted English physicist, astronomer and writer, wrote: “When the electron vibrates, the universe shakes.” Years later, Irish physicist John Bell said much the same thing when he formulated in 1964, what is known as Bell’s theorem. Very simply, it means that all objects and events in the cosmos are inter-connected with one another and respond to each other’s changes of state. On October 15, I taped a Class A male voice that said, “I bring her home.” Two days later, I developed chest pains. Although mild, they continued on and off until November 1. On that day, a loved one unexpectedly made her transition from a massive heart attack. The pains stopped the morning of her death, but before I knew she had died. My thought is that I somehow picked up the pains and the disquietude my loved one was experiencing with her heart during that time. My contacts knew two weeks ahead of time they would be bringing her back home. The only regret I have is that I didn’t give her a basket-full of hugs during those last

two weeks. 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Perhaps it will help all of us to keep in mind that we should stop for a moment when we would frown, or say or do something unkind, whether it be to someone we love or a stranger. What we do, or neglect to do, can through its ripple effect, “shake the universe.” We’ll Talk Next Week Sir Oliver Lodge was a respected English scientist of the early 1900s, and well known in the early days of British Spiritualism. His book Raymond describing his contacts with his son Raymond, after the young man was killed in the First World War, is a classic in Spiritualistic literature. One day, Sir Oliver was talking to a friend and told him he’d been trying to contact a colleague but no one seemed to be at home. “He died last week,” he was informed. “Oh, I didn’t know. In that case, I’ll talk to him next week,” Sir Oliver replied.” Do Mosquitoes Go to Heaven? Dennis Stillings, AA-EVP member from MN and director of the Archaeus Project and Editor of Artifex, wrote to me after receiving the Autumn Newsletter. Quoting from his letter, he wrote: “Your discussion of animal survival caught my attention. It is all very well to speak of the survival of pets—cats, dogs, horses—however, in principle, one must also grant immortality to spiders, flies, mosquitoes, ticks, and gnats. Now, if the little souls of all these

organisms, from the beginning of time, pass on to another world, it would appear that other world would be one to which we would not like to go…I would certainly like to know how you or your readers would handle this problem. Do we opt for separate Heavens? Do mosquitoes become nice in heaven? Even if they would become nice, how would one navigate through the gigantic cloud of ‘skito’ souls and fend off the incredible hordes of things that creep and crawl?” Quoting from my answer to Dennis, I wrote: “Well, yes, it is a puzzle, isn’t it? Much as I love all forms of life—although I admit I have reservations about cockroaches—and to my shame, I’m not too enthusiastic about snakes, if I had the gift to grant immortality I would not deny it to any kind of conscious life. Like you, I do not want to continue swatting at skeeters in the great beyond, or shriek at a wasp, ‘Little bee, get away from me!’ “So what is heaven; what is survival? As I indicated in my book, and referred to at various times in the newsletter, there is much we don t know. Even when we get ‘There,’ wherever it may be, puzzles will remain and all of our questions will not be answered. This becomes clear on tapes when we have several spirits arguing about an answer to a question. For me survival means continuing consciousness, and the kind of consciousness in which I will

continue to strive to learn answers to that which is unknown. If I can continue to know that I am still me, and not one lived in a dream-state as some researchers believe, and have a consciousness in which some of the unknown will slowly become known, then I think I will be content. This, obviously, is not the sort of survival everyone wants. They will be happy to sit beside Golden Pond for infinity. I hope their wish is granted as much as I want my own. Their desire is not more or less worthy than mine, but rather a different genus from which all rank and order is absent. “Getting back to those pesky creepy crawlies, I think they also survive but perhaps they have their own heaven. They, it appears, have a personal type of consciousness although I am (rather) sure they’re not striving in their earth plane life to try to earn Brownie Points to get to Summerland. When I see an ant in my path I step around it. It has an ant’s consciousness, and’ although I can’t enter it, life, to an ant is savored as much in its personal consciousness as our life is to us. They have the instinct (will) to survive. Just get out a can of big spray and start spraying away, or a fly swatter and begin swatting at a fly that has been foolishly buzzing you much too long. They quickly prove they are not ready to give

up the ghost. “Why should dogs, cats, horses, birds, and perhaps a few other forms of animal life continue to share our world after death, and not ticks and gnats as you asked? No one can give a definite 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena answer. However, it may be our love, for them and their love for us has created a bonding that carries us through together to life beyond life. As I have already indicated, I truly feel a love for all conscious forms of life; yet that doesn’t mean I want to share my home here and beyond with each species. The Bible tells us there are different levels of heavens. We have some indication on tape that this is correct. So, perhaps pesky critters want nothing more than to be with other pesky critters---that is their idea of heaven. I must confess I hope this is so, and I am more than willing to grant it to them!” Do you have an answer to Dennis’ question? If so, please send it to me. Perhaps I can use it in the Spring Newsletter. MTFD A recent newsletter of the MTFD, Frankfurt, Germany, has been translated for us by Hans l- Heckntann, PA AA-EVP member to whom we are deeply grateful. Without Hans, we would be unaware of the important work our European colleagues are doing. Several people associated with the MTFD are continuing to have computer and tape recorder contacts.

Manfred Boden, who died in March 1990 and was deeply involved with trans communication, has given evidence to prove his idenity, including the word CHARY which was the identification he used as part of a CB system during his life. One woman, through automatic writing, received, “Life so empty— Death so Beautiful-Pray-Thanks.” She didn’t known Boden during his life but his friends said that at the end, Boden felt life was very empty. Another time, she received, “L” is positive.” The “L” is a code word known only to Boden and F. Malkoff who is associated with the MTFD. It was decided between the two men four months before Boden’s death, to be used as positive identification. The above four pictures were sent to me by Monique Simonet of Reims, France. She has made an exciting discovery in the field of spirit video photography which she calls Macro- Photography. Quoting from Monique’s letter, she wrote: “The four pictures came from the negatives I obtained after taking a picture of the original negatives. I take a picture of the I screen when it seems as if there is a form, a face, or just a whirling cloud...When we look at the negative with a good light, we see often other faces (pale...which is invisible on the print we had made). Then we take a picture (Macro-photography) of the negative against a bright light, which = a second negative. From these negatives, we get prints like the 4 prints enclosed.” For those

of you working in the field of TV photography, you may want to try this discovery. We also have members whose special interest is spirit photography while visiting an apparent haunted location. I would like to suggest you take some of the negatives from good spirit photographs, take a picture of those negatives against a bright light as Monique suggests, and see if there is anything there on the developed prints. It seems logical, that if the phenomenon occurs in video photography, it could also take place in still photography. Even those who don’t regard themselves as spirit photographers could try the same thing. Many people take pictures of special family dinners-birthday, holidays, and so on. Follow the suggestions given for Macro- photography. I feel at times that loved ones, who are no longer physically with us, drop in for special, events, whether it be a dinner or other occasion. Let me know your results—or better yet, send me a convincing print(s). This discovery (your work) could revolutionize spirit photography and add a new dimension to the field! A Miraculous Healing Nancy and on Stallings are close friends of mine. I mention them several times in Voices of Eternity and the experiments and investigations we’ve done together in my home and out in the field. A year ago, Nancy was diagnosed as having an inoperable brain tumor. She was taken to several outstanding hospitals including the University of Maryland and Johns Hopkins. Top men 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC

Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena in the field examined her and she underwent the most sophisticated tests available. During this time, Nancy’s health continued to fail. She suffered a stroke which affected her speech, her sense of balance, and a weakness on one side. The doctors agreed the stroke was caused by the tumor. Six months after the tumor appeared, Nancy was scheduled for one final test at Hopkins the following day. The night before, right after Nancy fell asleep, she was taken out of her body. Since Nancy is no stranger to OBEs, she knew immediately what was happening. She found herself on a table in an examining room with a small dark haired woman approaching her. The woman told Nancy she was a doctor and was going to cure her. Nancy told her she had an inoperable brain tumor, and the doctor replied that this was correct but she was going t take it away. “I’m to see Dr. X tomorrow at Hopkins for a final test,” Nancy said. “You will, but he won’t find anything. We know about Dr. X and the fine work he is doing but no one can yet cure you of your problem. Only we can do this, and only for a very few people. We have decided to cure you but you must do exactly what I tell you.” The doctor then told Nancy that for the rest of the night she was to drink great amounts of water and

gave her a special large crystal that she was to put under her back when she was returned to her body in her bed. This is what Nancy did, and although she couldn’t see the crystal, she told me she felt it was there. She was taken out of her body several times during the rest of the night, and each time found herself back in the examining room being examined by the same woman doctor. The following morning, Ron took Nancy to Johns Hopkins hospital. She underwent the final test by the well-known physician. There was no evidence of a tumor. It was gone. Nancy’s story could stop there, but she continued to feel unwell. In desperation, she had Ron take her to a doctor who had once been their family physician but who she hadn’t seen for years. He conducted several simple tests in his office and told her she had diabetes. Later tests by the local community hospital confirmed his diagnosis. Nancy is taking medication for this and has returned to almost normal health. Although Nancy thanked the woman doctor for curing her, she asked that I do this through my tape recorder. The following morning, and during my regular ten-minute taping, I asked my unseen contacts to express Nancy’s thanks, as well as my own, for curing her of her brain tumor, to the woman doctor. Two Class A messages were returned that referred to their visiting her while she was asleep: “Yes, I will sleep

with her. I will sleep with her,” and two minutes later, “We find her. We find her. We sleep with her.” This was sent to the Stallings who confirmed my interpretation. They also heard several additional messages that I hadn’t. The question arises why the woman doctor ‘gave’ Nancy diabetes when she took away the brain tumor? The tumor would have killed her. With diabetes, she can live an almost normal life. But give her anything? I know some of our members are heavily involved in healing. Do you have an answer? News from and About Members As mentioned in the last newsletter, Carol Barron-Karajohn, MA State Coordinator, took her tape recorder with her on her honeymoon to Aruba and taped. She has now had the chance to analyze her tape and there are many messages on both the forward and reverse sides. They said her name repeatedly and her guide Hegeler spoke several times. Robert Camburn, Pa, had an excellent article in the Fall Spiritual Frontiers Journal under the title, Christmas Is A-Coming There were three articles appearing under this title and Robert wrote the third part: “Christmas-The Uncertain Birthday.” In it, he explored the historical date celebrated by the Christian church, and showed various reasons why Dec. 25 is probably not the correct date. Robert ends his article with: “It would seem that Jesus’ birth occurred no later than 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena 4 B.C. and in one of

the warmer months of the year. The exact date may forever escape the historians so that the traditional festivities of December 25 will remain undisturbed.” Ray Dietz, MD, further commented upon his idea as found in the Autumn NEWS that tapers make a tape of white noise and ring a bell every 5-10 seconds while taping as a sound source. He wrote that the bell should not be a clapper type, but rather a Tibetan bell, rung by striking. Justice Krishna Iyer of Cochin, India, a retired Justice of the Supreme Court in India, was in the U.S. on business in October. While here, he visited me, Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, and Carol Barron-Karajohn. Each of us taped while he was present and messages came through at each home he visited. In the November 1990 issue of FATE Magazine, there was a special section about Chicago. One section was titled, “Chicago: The World’s Biggest Ghost Town.” The investigations of Dale Kaczmarek, IL, and his picture, were a prominent part of the article. Tina Laurent, Wales, wrote that she was part of a four-person panel on Central TV in Oct. Tina now has an agent who is trying to arrange for her to give lectures about EVP and survival. Dennis Stillings wrote a long review of Paul Kurtz’s book, Exuberance: An Affirmative Philosophy of Life in the November issue of FATE. Paul Kurtz, as many members know, is an important part of CISCOP, chief de-bunker of the paranormal. Dennis’ review

of the book was very negative, and he gave a number of good examples to support his conclusion. Valerie Tjaden, N.J. State Coordinator, said that she and her mother held an open house on Nov. 11, for all N.J. AA-EVP members. Many came and Valerie reported it was a “Success! And What FUN!” In a later letter, Valerie wrote that she and her mother visited a haunted house. Her mother taped, “Lady” and also laughter. Valerie got a photo of a small dog. She contacted the owners of the home and they said the description sounded like their previous dog who died three years ago. Valerie has sent the picture to the owners and is waiting for confirmation. We Didn’t Fly Unfortunately, it was necessary to cancel our November trip to Switzerland/England. Up until the last minute, I hoped we could go, but several people who had planned to attend were unable to because of health or personal reasons. The international situation and the economy discouraged others. From all reports, it was an excellent conference and I am sorry we had to miss it. Exciting Innovation for Cross-Country List You will find enclosed a form that asks you to check what best describes your interest in EVP. Walter Sherbrooke, CA AA-EVP member, first suggested this several months ago. He, taping with AA-EVP member Paul Simmons also of CA, felt it would be especially helpful to other cross-country members to know the chief focus of interest of members listed. Starting in

November, every new membership application form, and every renewal notice, had such a place for members to check. Some of you have already done this so you needn’t be concerned with the enclosed paper unless you want your status changed. Although the check list is primarily for cross-country people, I would like to know the focus of your interest even if you’re not listed. If you aren’t sure whether you are on the list (many people sign for it originally and then fail to mark the box provided when they renew), check your envelope. All cross-country people have C on their envelope. You should also receive an update of new cross-country people with each newsletter. There is a space provided on the enclosed form for you to sign for cross-country—if you wish, or to indicate you don’t want to be listed. The cross-country list is only one of the things that is unique to AA-EVP and not found anywhere else. Many people are happy at the idea of meeting other like-minded people through 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena it, some discovering and making new friends living in the same city. As you know, I have never charged for the list even though it sometimes means additional postage. Although it is extra work for me, and for my faithful daughter Cindy, who types the master list every three months, I want to continue offering this service to those who wish. In our Spring

NEWS, our Ninth Anniversary! I hope to send a complete list of all cross- country people, indicating their special interest to everyone on the list. If you are on the list, or want to be on and have your interest indicated, please return the form no ‘later than March 15. We Are Listed Word has come that we are listed in two other reference sources in addition to Who’s Who In The East and their special supplement for this year’s Who’s Who In America. Reference Press International of Greenwich, Cr has listed the AA-EVP in their new book. R. R. Bowker N.Y., publishers of Ulrich’s International Periodicals Directory also describes the AA-EVP and its quarterly newsletter, in its book. Books for You You will find enclosed a list of books, a special record and tapes that are available. Look it over carefully and order promptly. For some of the books, I have just one or two copies. A delay could mean disappointment. As I mentioned in the Autumn NEWS, Cohn Smythe, editor and publisher in England, and I have been in communication with one another. You will remember he is the original publisher of Raudive’s book, Breakthrough into English. I arranged with him to send me several copies of the book, as well as Raudive’s famous record, both unavailable for a long time in the United States. When the books arrived, I was surprised to discover they are in hardback, so this is a rare opportunity for you to get

either or both. In order to avoid delays, please add your figures accurately, taking into account the proper amount for postage and handling. Journey into Oneness Paul Johnson, FL AA-EVP member, President and Founder of the Spiritual Advisory Council, is holding his yearly winter festival from February 8-10, at Las Palmas Inn, Orlando, FL. The conference promises to be outstanding, as always, with many noted lecturers and workshops. There are also several pre-festival intensive workshops offered that sound interesting. Odds and Ends My wish, my hope, for each of you is that 1991 will bring you joy and good health. May you be surrounded by love. At the end of 1991 may you look back upon the year as one well lived in which you freely shared love and hope with others. Let me hear from you. The deadline for the Spring NEWS is March 29. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Spring 1991 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Now we are nine! It was in the spring of 1982, that twenty some people received VOL. 1 Number 1, of the AA-EVP NEWS. They were willing to take a chance and trust me with their fifteen dollars in return for a yellow membership card and

the promise of a quarterly newsletter. The newsletter then ran four pages, without columns, and had a letter head about twice the size of today’s. With the first anniversary, we grew to six pages in length. It wasn’t until the Winter 1986 issue, that I raised the yearly dues to twenty dollars which I am still trying to maintain. Then, in the Summer 1988 issue, we left the solid page format and moved into columns, a change which everyone has enthusiastically endorsed. So there, old and new members, you have a capsule report of the AA-EVP, but how much is left unsaid! Aside from the fact that the Association has sponsored three national conferences, several trips to Egypt, one to England, one to Switzerland, and my book was published by Fawcett, there is so much more that has happened. It is those other ‘things’ that I feel are the most important. The Association has brought comfort and hope to those who despaired. It has lit a candle for some who at one time ‘cursed’ the darkness, and no longer do. As an example, a woman called me last month, and said her sixteen-year-old son had recently died. He was warm, loving, articulate, popular and extremely intelligent. Because of the nature of his death, although listed as an accident, there was a suspicion in the mother’s mind that it was suicide. Her husband was convinced it was accidental. Not being sure was tearing her apart, she said. Could I help, she

asked? I sent her the tape I made a few years ago for Elisabeth Kubler-Ross designed especially for the terminally ill, as well as their grieving loved ones. This reassured her, but her greatest hope was to have Joe speak to her on tape, as the voices do on the tape I made for Dr. Ross. It took a while but eventually Joe gave four messages, three Class A in which he called her “twice, and said his death was an accident. As we talked about this, she said Joe had materialized in the home. One evening, while sitting with her husband he pointed and said, “There’s Joe!” Mary saw him at the same time and I commented that I guessed this made a believer out of her husband, who until then, did not think we survived death. She agreed it almost has. Her husband’s entire belief system is being challenged, so he’s moving cautiously and slowly, but he is moving. This brings us to the new letterhead on this issue of the newsletter, and also a different statement on the bottom of the page: “Established in 1982 to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State.” This is the third motto we have had in nine years. The previous ones were correct. Investigation is still of utmost importance. Sharing results with all will remain a primary goal. With our current statement, we are moving further along a necessary path. Back in 1982, I felt the

only objective evidence was the electronic voice. The world has changed greatly since then and evidence for survival has kept pace. Since 1982 many experimenters have had objective evidence provided through their television screens. Computers, giving long messages about the life and world after ‘death, are a recent development. Whether you accept the information given in the messages as valid is one thing, but it is difficult to deny that there is a conscious, individual intelligence, typing out messages from beyond this plane, for us to read. The future...who can say? Yes, the Association has changed in nine years, but I feel the changes have all been positive. You, your ideas, your caring, your concern, not only about us, but about others, have brought about these changes. They will, I hope, continue to bring positive 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena changes in the future. Holmes expressed. it so well when he wrote: “The great thing in the world is not so much where we stand, as in what direction we are moving.” A letter came in February from Paul Simmons, CA AA-EVP member, saying that Walter had died unexpectedly from a heart attack the night of February 11. He and Walter had met through the cross-country list, became close friends and taped together once a week. Walter joined the AA-EVP in 1982, and came to our first conference in Baltimore. On Sunday morning during the audience-speaker time of interaction with comments and

questions, Walter suggested we have a cross-country list. He collected the names and addresses of all who wanted to be on the list, before leaving that afternoon to return to CA. Several months ago in a phone call to me one evening, he suggested we expand the list to indicate a person’s main interest in electronic communication with the unseen. He felt this information would help other listed people. The list, that so many of you have enjoyed over the years and will enjoy in the future, is an outcome of Walter’s idea. Walter had done little taping since joining, but after meeting Paul he began taping daily. Almost at once he had a breakthrough. Long messages, many of a scientific/philosophical nature, began coming through. Walter, an engineer, was given ideas from the other side to improve taping. He was working on these ideas at the time of his death. Before Christmas, he sent me a 70-minute tape of voices that I found impressive. My feeling is that after a period of rest, Walter will begin working in communication to help us on this side of our tape recorders. Walter made an important contribution to the AA-EVP for originating the idea of a cross- country list. He will be missed, but I am confident his work will continue in the future. Evidential Message about Walter Sherbrooke Some of us have called on Walter since his transition and messages have been received. Walter met Mercedes Shepanek at the first conference and

they became friends. Many of you will remember Mercedes, who was Coordinator for VA until her death in Nov. 1986. Although they met just that one time, Walter phoned Mercedes at times and they exchanged letters upon occasion. After Walter’s death, Clara Laughlin, the present State Coordinator for VA, who has had numerous taped messages from Mercedes since her death, called on her. She was careful not to mention Walter by name, but asked her if she had a recent transition over there, one of us.” Mercedes replied, “Walter. No kidding!" Mosquitoes Go to Heaven? (Follow-Up) There was excellent response to the Winter Newsletter with many favorable letters received. One of our articles, “Do Mosquitoes Go To Heaven?” came about because Dennis Stillings, MN AA- EVP member, wrote and asked my opinion and the opinion of our members, as to whether survival is possible for such forms of life as spiders, flies, mosquitoes and so on. After expressing my opinion--”Yes, they probably go to their own after-death level with similar life forms,” I invited our members to try to answer Dennis’ question. Many of you did; so many in fact, that I can only use a few here. I will try to publish additional replies in future newsletters. Marilyn Blondin, wife of John, FL AA-EVP, member wrote: “We understand that we return to where our belief lies. In a truth of oneness there is only one consciousness but there are many belief systems in that one consciousness. The earth, insects,

reptiles, and birds are all part of the one consciousness, one spirit, one soul. Trees return to their vibrations. Animals, insects, birds, 2 11/23/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena fishes, reptiles, rocks, do the same, returning to their belief systems. The universe is balanced and in harmony, each with its own truth.” Robert Camburn, PA AA-EVP member, wrote: “Dennis Stillings has raised a fundamental question about heaven. It points up, I think, our tendency to picture the spiritual world as a close replica of the physical one. Perhaps the lowest spiritual plane is similar to our world, but if evolution is a cosmic law, then survival will lead to existences so ethereal, so advanced, that they cannot be perceived or revealed in earth terms... Scientifically all creatures below man exist, seemingly, to make life possible for man, being the balance of nature in the world’s ecological system...The bird could (also) need the insect, e.g., and such life may have instinctual consciousness which reverts at death to the great Source.” Doreen Di Crescenzo, a new member from N.J. wrote: “There is the possibility that gnats, flies, spiders, etc. may have some sort of immortality, but they would be harder to identify than say a cat crawling up to you. Because of their short life span, I believe that they wouldn’t have many emotional ties with this plane. In my opinion, they go through reincarnation to reach their karma.” (To Be Continued) Stochastic Resonance Experienced

tapers have learned that to receive good quality voices reasonably often, a certain amount of noise needs to be added to their taping efforts. Few Class A voices are recorded in a taping environment where quiet is the rule. I am indebted to Steven Blumenthal who sent me an article from the Feb. 23, 1991 issue of Science News. The title of the article is: “The Signal Value of Noise” and it discusses the work of physicist Rajarshi Roy at the Georgia Institute of Technology, as well as others working in the field. It has been discovered that under certain circumstances, noise can help detect a weak signal. (We could certainly say that the EVP voice is normally weak, especially without the help of an external sound--noise). Quoting from the article, it says: “This amplifying effect, known as stochastic resonance, has recently surfaced in a number of electronic circuits.” Roy also noted (what we, as tapers, have long known) that if you add too little noise, nothing happens; if you add too much, it will drown out the signal (voices). The article pointed out that although by adding noise the background noise goes up, the intensity of the detected signal goes up more. The concept of Stochastic Resonance is a recent one, emerging in 1981 with a group of Italian researchers. This was followed in 1983 by researchers in Germany who produced the first laboratory demonstration, finding evidence for it in the behavior of an electronic system known as a

Schmitt trigger. This research was carried out further in 1988 by Roy and his colleagues who reported the first observation of the phenomena in an optical device. Further research is continuing. In order to read the complete, interesting article, check your local library. Letters arrive weekly saying they’ve heard about the AA-EVP and want to know more. I often wonder how word about us has reached such places as South Africa, Brazil, Mauritius --which threw the local post office into a frenzy as they tried to locate it so they’d know what to charge Word from Abroad 3 11/23/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena for my airmail reply. In case you’re wondering, it’s a small island in the Indian ocean. In March, a letter came from Sweden and the person said her local library in Sater had a copy of my newsletter which she’d read carefully and was fascinated. Please write and tell me all about your group she requested. I was happy to do this, but how did the AA-EVP NEWS reach her library in Sater—a place I’d never heard of until her letter came? I welcome all letters from abroad because it shows the AA-EVP is getting around. The NEWS offers not only objective evidence for survival, as well as technical ideas to aid electronic communication, but also personal experiences and opinions (which although usually subjective) are still at times evidential. Gilbert Bonner in England, who has been taping with excellent

results since 1972 has written several interesting letters in the last few months. He began listening again to tapes made earlier and was amazed at what he heard. One recording turned out to be a dialogue going on from the other side. He wrote: “How I could have missed these voices previously, I do not know. Perhaps I was tired, but it certainly shows how careful we have to be.” At one point, Gilbert told the unseen, “I will put out the lights now to see if this helps you come through.” A male voice replied clearly, “This is NOT a spiritualist meeting.” Gilbert said that he had noted what Jurgenson also noted, “the sound of a vast number of people gathered as if in a large hall that reverberated to the sound. There was also singing, quite informal.” Jutta Liebmann from Germany has also been in touch. She attended the VTF conference in Fulda in November at which about 60 people had been present. Jutta wrote: “Some new recording methods by means of computer-supported equipment was introduced and the recording with that method brought many good audible voices from the spirit world... The new recording experiments by means of computers are costly and not every experimenter can afford such expenditures... Spirit communication by radio/tape recorder remains for me the most important proof for bodily survival.” Equipment for You Geoffrey Tilga, N.Y. AA-EVP member, sent me information where tapers, and would-be tapers, can get equipment. Fair Radio Sales CO. [address

and phone number removed] , sells military surplus RD 365 reel to reel recorders. It is a transistorized monaural unit with footage counter and signal level meter. Used, but guaranteed, $36. New with microphone, 2 tape reels and manual $75. Prime Electronics/Projector Recorder Belt CO. [phone number removed], sells drive belts for all makes of recorders. Belts are the most likely to break and are easily replaced. Always check with a company before sending money to see about current availability. “Your newsletter is warm, caring, and most informative. Three qualities that blend well together. Again, thank you for your sincere commitment in running an excellent association, one that I am proud to tell others about.” Jeff King, New Zealand Luise Fuchs of Billingheim, Germany, has been a member of the AA-EVP since October 1982. She taped successfully for years, before trying to receive Spirit images through her TV. In the Winter 1988 issue of the NEWS, I published some of her pictures. She sent me additional ones in January that I find outstanding. Following is a report of the method Luise uses. 4 11/23/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena “You need a TV set and an empty channel. A video recorder. It should have a Pause/Still button which will permit a clear picture to be frozen, and a slow-motion button. A video camera. The video recorder is connected by cable to the empty channel on the TV. The camera is connected to the

video recorder. The focus (zoom lens) is turned up all the way. Strange forms will begin to appear on the screen. At this point, the video recorder is turned on and these images are recorded. Once taping has ended. (don’t record too long in the beginning), turn off the camera and rewind the recording to the beginning. Now the real work begins. The tape can’t be run through like a film, but the Pause/Still button has to be pressed and a thorough search made on the screen for what looks like paranormal phenomena. If nothing or something faint can be seen, thoroughly search with the slow motion- button, picture by picture. You will then find paranormal images on your screen. Several weeks work is needed until you get images. Once they start to come in, there’s hardly a recording which will not have some paranormal content. To all who want to try this, I wish them much success and the joy that is connected with work such as this.” Other Publications When the AA-EVP newsletter was first published nine years ago, there was only one other journal being issued at the time that focused on electronic communication with different realities. Today, there are perhaps a dozen such journals and newsletters, mostly in Europe, devoted to the topic. Some of the ones in Germany are translated for me by my good friend Hans Heckmann. This is no light task, because over a three-month period, Hans translates close to 200 pages. In

addition, we have other material to try to mention that is published in English. Various members have written that they are interested in what is being done by others in the field, so I will mention one or two highlights from each journal. Jules and Maggie Harsch-Fischbach are now publishing their newsletter INFONEWS twice a year from their center in Luxembourg. They are continuing to have outstanding results with their, TV, computer and telephone. Maggie writes: “We get an average of three telephone calls a week. Most come from Swejen Salter, Technician, and Konstantin Raudive (helpers on the other side). Swejen has said that many new transcommunication (T.C.) stations have been developed on her side as friends and relatives of earth experimenters form groups. All nationalities are represented and everyone has a common goal: To enlarge contacts to earth. Much of what Swejen and Technician talk about can be heard by us in the background (of the phone calls). A mixture of voices during meetings; discussions, music, the barking of a dog and happy laughter. Children are crying for parents they left behind and are comforted by the loving beings who are concerned with their welfare.” The MTFD Newsletter--Frankfurt, Germany is continuing publication twice a year. Several of their members, such as Adolf Homes and Fritz Malkoff, who are also collaborating with the CETL-Luxembourg, are having excellent quality voice contacts through their tape recorders. They also receive phone calls from other dimensions and long computer messages. Homes uses two radios

and a TV for background sound when taping. Questions are asked by Homes and often immediately answered by Thomas, a helper on the other side. The dialogue between the two men can last over two minutes. Network News is now being published by Alex MacRae of Scotland. I mention Alex, and his background in Voices of Eternity on pages 45 & 46. Alex, an engineer and scientist, works in the area of research and development for EVP and does some taping. In February, he sent me a 45- minute tape of some of his Voices, demonstrating how he thoroughly analyzes each message and uses a computer to assist him in editing them. His explanations can be understood by scientist 5 11/23/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena and layman alike. Alex also enclosed information that read: “Network News-a newsheet about EVP matters will be issued from Skyetech at regular intervals in the future. To reserve your free copy, write: “Skyetech LTD. [Address withheld].” Spirit Voices-A Transcommunication Technical Letter is being published by Bill Weisensale, CA AA-EVP member. Quoting briefly from his comments, we read: “Spirit Voices is free to concentrate on the technical aspects of T.C. There will be no set subscription fee (but) donations to help cover the costs of printing and mailing will be accepted and appreciated.” Bill will publish Spirit Voices at irregular intervals as time permits. Many of our cross-country people have already heard from Bill. The first Journal of

Transkommunikation has been received from Dr. Ernst’ Senkowski, German AA-EVP member. Ernst and Vladimir Delavre, M.D. another AA-EVP member, are joint editors of this worthwhile journal. Although published in German, brief summaries in English are given for major articles. An interesting article translated for me by Hans Heckmann, discusses Erland Babcock’s work. Babcock has been experimenting for some time trying to have visual contact through TV with the unseen. He is now receiving outstanding pictures. Babcock uses the electro-optical feedback principle introduced by Klaus Schreiber. In his most recent experiments, Babcock expanded this method by beaming a stroboscopic light at the TV monitor. Two types are used. One is similar to the strobe light used in photography. The other one is a neon gas discharge lamp operating at a variable discharge frequency of a few hundred HZ to a few 10 KHZ. No clear dependency of the rate of discharge was noted but the optimum seemed to be about 1400 HZ. Babcock suspects the Rise Time of the light pulses has something to do with the increase of picture quantity and quality. Tapes from the Dead My article, under the above title, appears in the May issue of FATE magazine. I am pleased with the way they handled it since they didn’t change a word and used the five photographs I sent. The only thing FATE changed was the title. I used, “Have Tape Recorder: Will Travel”, because it discusses my travels with a tape recorder to Egypt, England, Italy,

as well as in this country. After I saw the cover, I could understand the change. The article is the featured cover story and shows a girl sitting in front of a reel to reel tape recorder, headphones on her head, half scared out of her wits, as a bony blue skeleton, holding a mike, talks to her. The magazine has been out ten days and in the last week, I’ve received 174 letters addressed to my P.O. box, plus four phone calls requesting more information. This and That The Gallup Poll, in a recent survey, said more Americans now believe in heaven and hell than ever recorded before. Of those surveyed, 78% said they believe there is a place where people who have led good lives are eternally rewarded. A very small percent believes there is a place for those who have led bad lives (and die without being sorry), are eternally damned. Most people who believe in heaven expect to go there, the survey reported, but few expected to go to hell. Interestingly, those who claim no church affiliation, or religion, are the most concerned about ending up in hell. The Society Newsletter, said that of 360 people polled by Dr. Julian Burton (Director West Side Center for Growth & Counseling, Los Angeles), 55% said they had been contacted by a dead relative or friend. In almost every case, the deceased that had contacted the living had a positive message. 6 11/23/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact:

atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena News from and About Members Michel Granger-FRANCE, wrote that he hoped transcommunication would be admitted into the scientific area in 1991. He is a writer and some of his articles have been about communication with the voices. Michel said he’d had 71 papers published in 1990. Jean Lodge-N.Y., said that while taping one day, she commented that the unseen knew more about us than we did about them. She asked if it was because of fear on our part and how could we lift the veil. A male voice said, “See the Parables.” Jean looked in her Bible and found the parables deal largely with fear and explains how, through wisdom, we may find understanding. Dan McKee-IL & FL State Coordinator, sent me an excellent tape and letter. As many of our members know, his messages come on the reverse or wrong side of his tapes. Most of the intercepts on Dan’s tapes are Class A. Some of them appeared to be about Harold Sherman and two messages came through on what Dan calls “over laps.” In the Summer 1985 Newsletter, Dan explained what he meant by this. For those of you who joined since then, or for those who were members, but have forgotten, when Dan stops taping, he runs his tape back to the counter 0 to be ready for the next day’s taping. Sometimes, his tape goes past 0 and so he advances it until he reaches the 0. At times,

there will be a clear message between the ‘negative’ number until he reaches 0, that wasn’t there before. Normally, the voice quality is better on these overlaps and the fascinating thing about them is that Dan did not have the recorder in the record mode as he was forwarding his tape to reach 0 again. Dan believes other tapers may have the same thing, of which they are unaware, and urges everyone to listen carefully. One time, a message came through: “All over the overlap, I need to make an answer.” In his most recent tape, on one overlap, a Class A voice said, “It’s so weird to dub sound.” Winnie Peters-MD, said in a phone call, that she’d attended Paul Johnson’s (Fl member) Winter conference in February. She’d gone to this conference several years ago with her husband George, who died in June. As she walked into the lobby, she was overcome with grief, thinking back to the last conference and how George had been with her. Sitting on one of the sofas, and obviously in great distress, several people, including Marikay, Paul’s wife, came to comfort her. Later, feeling better, she went to her room. Opening her new pocketbook, she found a wooden kitchen match. Winnie doesn’t smoke and never carries any matches. However, a few months before George died, he began smoking again. He always went out to the garden to do this, and always used wooden kitchen matches to light his cigarettes. Membership Report Members come

and members go. Happily, more come than go, so we continue to have a paid membership of over 200. It is always a special delight to me that about 10% of our members who ‘go’ return after a year or two-- they haven’t been able to forget us, they write. I welcome all returning members with open arms. For the ninth year in a row, men outnumber women with 53%. Members live in 32 states, the District of Columbia and 11 foreign countries. CA leads with 20 members. MD follows with 18. For foreign countries, Germany leads with 7. Canada follows with six. Cross-Country List The complete list is enclosed for all cross-country members. I was pleased at the number of people who returned the slip of paper that was sent with the Winter NEWS, showing their current focus of interest. It was a nice surprise to find that 30 members are regular tapers--many that I had no idea about before. Twenty-three people are interested in research & development 7 11/23/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena and feel they have the scientific background to take part in this area. For the names without a number, they are interested in voice phenomena and the evidence it gives for survival. Book List You want books and I am pleased. You just about cleaned out my stock, so more were ordered. Those who were disappointed before and had checks returned, don’t delay, order now! There are

many new titles on the list. The Vertical Plane by Ken Webster is an excellent, fascinating book. It tells about the many experiences Ken and Debbie Oakes had in their home in Dodleston, England for two years with Tomas Harden who lived in the 16th century. A number of Harden’s messages came through a computer in Old English. There were disturbances within the small cottage, which once was Harden’s home. Pictures are included with the book, unobtainable in the U.S., except through the AA-EVP. Again, order promptly. For most of the books, there are just two or three copies. Some Bouquets “I am enclosing a check for my 1991 dues. I wouldn’t want to miss your beautiful newsletter for anything.” Morgot Gizienski, CA “I hope to always get this letter as long as you are putting it out.” D. Riccardo, IL “I really enjoy the informative newsletters.” Dale Sizemore, S.C. “Love your newsletters and read every word of it.” Sandra Traweek, TX “Your newsletter is great!” John Weber, CA Deadline for the Summer NEWS is June 29. Odds and Ends We have come to the end of another year. All of you have made this, our ninth year, a good one as you have made the previous eight. I closed the first Odds and Ends with: “Right now we are a seedling. Let us grow to be a mighty oak with branches stretching out to everyone.” Thanks to your caring and support, we are past the seedling stage. ‘Oakhood’ looms

ahead! Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep 8 11/23/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Summer 1991 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint In June, a columnist interviewed me for “Insight” a weekly news-commentary magazine with a circulation of 500,000. During the three hours, he spent in my office, many questions were asked, some requiring soul searching on my part that continues today. “Why do you still tape after nearly fifteen years?” he asked. “Haven’t you explored about everything you can? What is the point? What more do you hope to learn?” His questions were valid. After all these years, there will probably not be a great deal more revealed by the other side. I suspect they have told me just about all they are going to tell. To a large extent, what I have learned will be found in my book. So why continue? Do you throw away an old friend because there isn’t a great deal more to say to each other? Not if they’re a cherished friend. You feel a closeness to them, a comfort that only they can give. You sense a steadiness in them, an easing of the stress in a life that is at times harried. Also, with the Voices, I have found that when they feel

there is something I need to know, they will speak in a loud, clear Class A voice. I mentioned this in the Winter Newsletter when they told me two weeks before the death of a loved one, “I bring her home.” “What is the main reason for having the AA-EVP? What purpose does it serve? he wanted to know. We have many reasons for continuing the Association. My files are filled with letters from those who have found comfort and reassurance from the statement on the bottom of our letterhead stationary: “Established in 1982 to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State.” A few, considering suicide, have decided to wait and see if things got better. With the help from some of you, to whom they turned, and with my counseling, things have improved. As one person wrote in June, after reading the Spring Newsletter and before becoming a member, “I had the first sense of hope in over a year.” I feel we also bring together those who want to learn more about the world after death. They want to exchange ideas with others. They want to make new friends, someone to whom they can talk and who will understand. As an organization, we have always encouraged objective research into survival and tried to bring together those with a scientific background to promote research. “What are your plans, your hopes for the future? What about all those tapes you have with voices on them.

Are you planning to put them in an archive at a university?” he asked near the end. I answered that although this was a concern of some, it had not been a concern of mine. My main reason for starting to tape in October 1976, was to try to prove to myself survival of death. This was done to my satisfaction years ago. When I began taping, there were few tapers; EVP was largely unknown. Never, did I dream, that I would go on to form an international organization. In fourteen years, the phenomenon has spread around the world, partly because of our own efforts, and certainly by the efforts of other excellent groups that have started within the last six or seven years. We are no longer lonely voices shouting in the wilderness. Our shouts have been heard, and people are responding. I have frequently said that not only are we learning, but I feel the Voices are learning. They are evolving, they are moving into new areas such as TV and computers. I doubt they would have done this if interest in them remained at the 1976 level. The AA-EVP will live its life. Whatever happens, I will be accepting and happy that I was given the opportunity to take part. My tapes? They have more than served the purpose, not only for me, but more importantly for others. One of the things that makes the AA-EVP unique is the cross-country list. Normally, listed members get the complete

list once a year, and updates with their other newsletters. You received the entire list 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena with your Spring NEWS. Our growth has been phenomenal in the last three months, with close to 80% of the new members asking to be put on the list. Therefore, my daughter, Cindy, who updates the list for me, and I agreed we should again send the complete list with this newsletter. You will see that it now runs 4 pages on two 8½x14” sheets of paper. With over 200 names on the list, I suppose we should not be surprised that a few members are ‘loose cannons.’ I want to strongly urge all members to be careful if someone calls you and claims to be related to the King of Siam, or the Man in the Moon. Don’t go off the deep end and make plans to meet your space brothers some night because you are from somewhere not of this earth. You think I’m being facetious? I wish I was. I have come to know many of you personally, and I am proud of the quality of 99% of our members. You are warm, caring, and you’ve got the ‘smarts.’ For our new members, I feel it is important to caution you against a possible loose cannon here or there who might try to impress you. Another admonition is also necessary. I thought it was understood that our cross-country list

is just for AA-EVP members. I do not sell it. It is not a mailing list for personal gain. It is strictly private. I do this to protect you from unwanted advances and undesirable publicity. If I learn that someone has given the list to a person who is not a member, his name will be removed permanently. Several weeks ago, I became involved in a matter brought about by a new member. It was unpleasant, cost me money, and caused lost sleep and time from my seventeen hour days, none of which I could afford. None of this would have happened if the member had listened to my advice in May. He didn’t and got into a situation potentially dangerous for himself. For me, and the AA-EVP, it was embarrassing and certainly undesirable. Having said all of that, I again want to reaffirm my belief in the list. It can continue to bring joy to many but may I again say, be cautious. I don’t want to stop the list, but at this point, I am thinking about it. It is up to you whether we continue. DO MOSQUITOES GO TO HEAVEN? (CONCLUSION) With this issue, we conclude your excellent response to the original question asked in our Winter Newsletter: Should survival be denied to such forms of life as spiders, flies, and mosquitoes? Again, my thanks to everyone who wrote and showed by your thoughtful replies that the AA-EVP is indeed a special group interested in the deeper

meanings of survival. Brother Mark Dohle of GA wrote: “Cats, dogs, horses, etc. have some sort of personality, or awareness that could survive death. Gnats, flies, and so on don’t seem to have that. It would seem that there is nothing to survive.” Edelgard John of Germany said: “Do we not know that the body stays on earth after death, that our soul goes to another dimension, or heaven? Why should it be different with any form of life? Souls cannot bite nor be bitten -- do not eat or are eaten. I think it is wonderful that you think about animals, even mosquitoes. I also try not to harm them.” Denise Riccardo of IL wrote: “There could also possibly be a group soul for animals, especially the lower ones such as insects. I believe that by loving our pets, this would call them to us in the hereafter. Love is the bond that draws people as well as animals to us in this world as well as the next.” J.J. Snyder of CA wrote: “I would imagine, and have read in several books that animals, such as pets, birds, and etc. survive because of their relationship with humans on the physical level. This carries over to the etheric level. My feeling is that lower forms such as flies and ants, down to and probably past bacteria form distinct parts of a great life pool which goes into the physical plane.” WAS MUFFIN THERE? Richard Busse, IN State Coordinator, wrote

he had his first contact while taping one night. It was, “Hello” and said twice. A friend later agreed that was correct without Richard telling her what he heard. During 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena the same session, Richard taped a dog barking. He said, “My little dog, Muffin, died that very day, and though the bark was not hers, I’m intrigued by it.” Richard wrote he has large outside dogs on his farm but is sure none of them barked for he would have heard them. He added, “They barked at something after I taped.” A thought! Could Muffin have stopped by while Richard was taping with a new spirit dog friend who barked during the recording? The other dogs, seeing their ‘ghostly’ visitors, greeted them before they left by also barking. Hans Heckmann, AA-EVP member, has again translated for us many pages from German Journals related to the voice phenomena. In the 2/91 VTF Post, an article was written and schematics given by Peter Stein of Denmark. I was especially interested in this article because I discovered the same thing nine years ago during my tapings. This is mentioned on page 192 in my book: Voices of Eternity. I called my discovery a “Wave Effect” and I can personally testify it was excellent. In my own case, as I wrote on page 192, I slowly turned the radio dial between 125-127 MHZ. CA State Coordinator, David Lothamer, told me last

year in a phone conversation that he also had discovered turning back and forth between channels could bring outstanding voices. Quoting from Stein’s article, he wrote: “The term ‘wobble’ in electronics applies to automatic tuning changes between two fixed frequencies. A wobble in a radio receiver takes place when the dial moves back and forth over a predetermined (small) frequency.” Although Stein stresses the need for a small change on the frequency band, he gives as an example (for European tapers) a wobble width of plus/minus 10 KHZ; i.e.; 1520-1540 KHZ, if the mid-point is 1530 KHZ. As you can see, this is a greater width than my own experiments. In spite of the difference, though, our discoveries were the same. Quoting again from Han’s translation, Stein wrote: “With such a mess (of frequencies) we often record speech mutations that are independent of the language mixture. Their rhythm of speech is strongly tied to the wobble. The voices are made possible by the wobble effect.” This is exactly what David and I discovered but we (and other tapers) have also learned that the voices very often will take on the quality of the earth plane voice. Stein has designed two simple circuits that will produce electronically (and probably better) what David and I did mechanically. He wrote: “We need two circuit arrangements. In the radio receiver, the best connecting point for a wobble input is the Mixer or Converter oscillator. A wobble adaptor has to be used (see receiver schematic

above). The wobbler itself is a small home-built device with an adjustable increasing and decreasing voltage output.” Many of you have excellent electronic know-how, and I would suggest your building the two devices shown above, as a good place to start in helping the Voices manifest on tape. Please let me know your results. 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena CANNED SOUNDS Hans translated for me from the same VTF Journal, an article by Roswitha Calnaido, who joined the AA- EVP in December. Although I, and most other tapers I know, have not had much success with pre-recorded tapes used as a sound source, Roswitha uses them in a way that works well. She plays a pre-recorded tape of sounds on one recorder while taping on another recorder. She found by combining this tape with a live sound source she gets good results. She wrote, “I was surprised when I used the best pre-recorded tapes with live radio sounds. A wobble effect, foreign commentators on live radio added to the paranormal voices.” David Scott Rogo SPEAKS(?) Few people know that the D in Scott Rogo’s name stands for David. Bart Ellis, CA member, knew Scott. He and Raymond Bayless are close friends and at times tape together. Most of our members know that Raymond and Scott co-authored many books such as: Phone Calls From The Dead. In two recent phone calls from Bart, he said he and Raymond had called on Scott one

night while taping and asked him to give three knocks if he was there. This was returned. He then said his first name, “David.” Bart talked about the murder investigation concerning Scott. A psychic said there were two men involved and the fingerprints of one of them would be found on a glass in Scott’s home. This glass was found and the finger prints match one of the men in police custody. The second man has not been found. Monty Hearon, OR State Coordinator, got information while in a meditative state that may have bearing on the case. This is also being considered. Erland Babcock of MA is one of the few people in this country who is successfully receiving paranormal pictures through his TV. In the last several months he has sent me many outstanding pictures. I asked Erl to share with us his methods. Quoting from his reply: “The basic set up is a TV camera looking at a monitor. The output of the camera is fed to a VCR at the same time, the output of the VCR is fed through a TBC (Time Base Corrector) the output of the TBC is sent to a video corrector (used for enhancement and color correction... Some of our pictures are in color), the output of this corrector is then fed into the VIDEO LINE INPUT on the monitor. The camera must be focused on THE BACK of the picture tube. You are defocusing slightly. You adjust the distance between

the camera and monitor so you get what looks like swirling grey clouds. It takes a great deal of dithering to get it correct. I always say a prayer before starting. “You do not need expensive equipment. You can use your ordinary TV and TV camera. Even a camcorder will work. You must have the feedback. The camera output goes to the input of the VCR and the output of the VCR goes to the TV. Point the camera at the TV (IMPORTANT... LOWER THE BRIGHTNESS 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena OF THE TV UNTIL YOU JUST LOOSE THE SIGNAL. THEN BRING IT UP TILL YOU SEE THINGS HAPPENING). If the brightness is too high, you can ruin your camera. “Record a couple of minutes. Look at the recording one frame at a time. It is very helpful if your recorder also permits you to reverse one frame at a time. An addition that will help your reception will be the use of UV light. I use a 2-wave-length (short & long) lamp that I bought from Edmund Scientific. You must have extreme patience. It is much like learning to listen for EVP. Your results depend a lot on your personality.” Erl will be happy to answer your further questions on recording video pictures. If you write to Erl, please enclose a S.A.S.E. (business size). His address is 38 Lantern Lane, Burlington, MA 01803. BREAKTHROUGHS It is always a joy to hear

from members who have received their first taped message. Four members, all joining within the last five months, have reported their first success! Milton Cole, FL, said in a phone call that he tapes every night. He makes short tapings as recommended, using a sound source, and wears headphones when playing a recording back. The Voices are starting to speak. Milton said there is no joy comparable to having contact. Ray Kent of CA has written about the thrill he feels when messages are taped. His daughter, Taralyn, is having the most success and has taped many messages. One evening when she and her mother were taping, a Class A male voice said, “Rockbert.” Then, a soft voice said, “You know him.” Ray wrote that the name was very close to the last name of his wife’s uncle who died a few years ago. Edward Moore of OH is another new member who is having success. He wrote, “My first tape has a clear voice that says, “Eddie this is...” The voice is soft and fades away.” One evening, while taping, he heard a loud crash. Although he is sure the sound was in the room, nothing was disturbed. Jean Perkins, CT, feels she is taping voices. She sent me a tape and several times when she asks for knocks, knocks were heard. You can see from the above that breakthroughs do happen, sometimes fairly soon. According to my records, 75 of our members are taping. Please let me know

when you have your own breakthrough. I would very much like to continue this feature in future newsletters. TAPING SET-UP OF SUCCESSFUL TAPERS Everyone who is a serious taper is always interested in the electronic set-up used by outstanding experimenters. In the latest Transcommunication Journal For Psychobiophysics & Interdimensional Communication Systems” (VOL 1, NO. 2 1991) Dr. Ernst Senkowski, AA-EVP member, wrote an article and gave schematics for several systems. We are indebted to Hans Heckmann for translating this fine German publication for us. 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Ernst wrote: “Although builders achieved good and at times unusual results with these systems there can be no assurance that other experimenters will get similar results. It is quite likely that strong personal contributions play an important part in the highly unusual equipment functions and are not necessarily transferable.” Jules and Maggie Harsch-Fischbach, AA-EVP members from Luxembourg, need no introduction to old members and probably not many new members. They stand at the very top with four or five others who have had the best results with inter-dimensional communication through tape recorder, TV, computer, and telephone. Chapter 16 in my book describes a long weekend my husband and I spent with them in October 1987. In describing the Eurosignal Bridge, Ernst wrote: “Two Short/Wave/FM receivers and a B/W TV together with two UV lamps, a fluorescent lamp plus one incandescent blinking lamp make up the system. At times, a square wave generator is

added. The radio receivers are tuned near the Eurosignal (heard only in some European countries—88 MHZ). The ‘IV set is tuned to a free channel near 470 MHZ. The voices from the radio sets could be heard directly and recorded by microphone. (On) “The GA-i system, the antenna of a SW/ FM receiver is connected to 2 diode circuits and the output of a modulated generator. At times, a square wave generator is used. Two-way conversations with directly audible voices were possible.” In our on-going survey begun about six months ago, there are currently 39 members who have indicated they are especially interested in research and development and feel they have the necessary scientific background to take part in R&D. With the Wobbler schematic shown on page 3, and the system shown on this page, you can go to your workbench and pick up your tools! Perhaps you have ideas of your own. Whatever, don’t tell the ‘angel’ sitting on your shoulder, “I’ll do it tomorrow.” I plan to publish another set-up in our Autumn NEWS in which a system built by an outstanding experimenter is bringing objective results. COMPUTER EXAMPLE Many members have computers and have said they’d like to try computer contact with other levels. From the German Journal just mentioned, there was a sample given by Adolph Homes & Friedrich Malkoff, of Germany of their contacts. Answers to the questions they enter on their computer can take anywhere from a few hours to several days to come

back. Messages for them and for other computer experimenters very often look like the following which was translated for us by Hans. FATE UPDATE My cover article, “Tapes From The Dead” in the May issue of FATE brought a response that was almost overwhelming. As of July 6, 765 letters have come to my P.O. Box and they haven’t stopped completely. I have also given 15 radio interviews, some live, with this country and Canada. With National Canadian Broadcasting, I did a taping over the phone with a talk show host who had me lead him, step by step, through his first recording. He used a tape deck and at my suggestion, called upon a deceased friend. 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena An answer came back! With a California broadcast, the host asked if he could interview me. I agreed and asked when he had in mind. “Right now,” he replied. “You’re on the air live! Tell us all you know about EVP in 60 seconds.” I talked fast! BOOK LOOK I was pleased when Peter Skutches, Editor at Richard Gallen & Company, Inc., sent me an advance copy of Super-Memory The Revolution, and asked that I write a commentary. This excellent book by Sheila Ostrander & Lynn Schroeder was one I was happy to endorse without reservation. In my opening statement I wrote: “Super-Memory The Revolution provides a cornucopia of information about that which dwells within each of us and regrettably

eludes us all too often when most wanted, our memory.” The authors give practical suggestions on how we can retrieve memories that seem to be lost. They give us insights of super memories of the ancient past and how they worked. Memory starts before birth and affects us each day of our lives. Near the end of my commentary I wrote: “Memory is the ‘cement’ that binds together all consciousness from the creation of our planet to current times. It stands to reason that we must understand this and take steps to cleanse and accept our memories making them a living part of our world if we want to heal it and look towards the future with courage and with hope.” An extensive appendix, resource section, index, and bibliography is included at the end. I feel many members would be interested and benefit from reading this fine book. It should be available at your local bookstore. NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Renata Barbarigo, FL, wrote that she often hears from her deceased husband and daughter. One time the daughter said, “Is nice here. Hello Mamma.” Renata uses the SW radio for her sound source. Through the static she hears voices calling her by name, telling her they love her and send her kisses. They also tell her, “You have many spirits that protect you.” Most of the voices, including her husband and daughter speak to Renata in Italian, since that is native tongue. Richard Busse has been busy contacting all

IN members, five joining as a result of my article in FATE. He sends them a packet of material, including my detailed “How to Tape Voices.” He also notifies the other members about the new member. Richard hopes to start a monthly IN newsletter, “Hoosier Voices,” that will update each member in his state on what other IN members are doing. Robert Camburn, PA had a beautiful poem published in a recent Spiritual Frontiers Newsletter. The poem, “Petition” was from his booklet, “The Silent Stars and Other Verses;’ Joyce Gaines, LA, wrote that she is active in a forum group which meets each Saturday at the City Book Store in Shreveport. On June 29, she gave a talk titled, “Gifts: Spiritual or Psychic.” Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, is trying to get pictures through her TV. She experimented with infra-red film but the experiment was unsuccessful. Clara wrote that she had a new roof and shingles put on her house with two coats of white paint. She asked her deceased husband, Tom, how he liked what she’d done to the house. He replied, “The roof sure looks pretty from heaven,” and “Epoxy – all white.” Jonathan Marten, a new member from England, wrote that when he did EVP experiments, he had the best results when he called on family members, rather than those who were casual friends. He said he finds that this fits in with theories that mediums believe our deceased loved ones communicate to show their continued love

for us. Valerie Tjaden, N.J. State Coordinator, wrote that she had heard from the owner of the house in Phillipsburg, N.J. which she and her mother had visited. This was mentioned in the Winter 1991 NEWS and that Valerie had gotten a spirit photograph of a small dog. The owner said the dog was not theirs, but her husband had dug up a dog license dated in the 1940’s, buried under an old pear tree. Bill Weisensale, CA, wrote that he had just seen the video “Ghost” and recommends it to our members who have not seen it. 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena IF YOU WRITE FOR US I am delighted at the number of AA-EVP members who send me material for our newsletter. You are truly outstanding in this. You in a real sense, make the newsletter. Unfortunately, space is limited. If you send something, try to keep it around 100 words. As always, I reserve the right to edit your contribution to fit editorial requirements. Have a good summer! May your tomato plants flourish as mine are, which are now taller than me. Deadline for our Autumn Newsletter is September 28. ODDS AND ENDS Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating

the public about these phenomena. Autumn 1991 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint “The thought of death leaves me in perfect peace for I have a firm conviction that our Spirit is a being of indestructible nature.” Goethe Worry! How many of us waste what could be productive hours, even days, in needless worry? We worry about many things. Children, jobs, money, teetering relationships with significant people in our lives, health, death. The list is endless. Letters, and sometimes phone calls, come to me weekly from people who are worried. Their worries run the gamut of human emotions. They ask for advice on how to solve their problems. It is clear that some of them need professional help and I suggest this as tactfully as possible. The word “psychiatrist” frightens them and they immediately reject the idea. “Counseling” is much less threatening and usually they will finally agree that this might be acceptable. There is only so much I can, and should, do over the phone or in a letter. Death! This is the greatest worry, the greatest fear, of most. Has their loved one survived death? Since many regard me as a survival researcher, and to a certain extent I suppose I am, they think I have all the answers. Alas, no! In the last three months, TV and radio interviews have continued apace, and not one interviewer has failed to ask, “What happens when we die?” “What do Spirits tell you life is like after death?” Although I try

to answer their questions, I always say that what other researchers and I have learned from electronic communication is just the tip of the iceberg. In college, the head of the Psychology Department asked the class one day, “How many of you have ever been concerned about death?” Four of us out of a class of thirty, between the ages of nineteen and twenty, raised our hands. Dr. Smith was surprised. “It’s unusual for people your age to be worried about dying,” she said. She didn’t ask, so I didn’t say, but my worry started when I was seven--but then, I lived through some unusual circumstances. Unfortunately, for me and my three fellow classmates, research into survival didn’t become a prominent issue until thirty years later. None of us, I venture to say, had read the words about death by Goethe, or any other great thinkers on the matter in ages past. Recently, I read an article written by a woman who was ninety. She described how full and joyous her life was in spite of some physical infirmities. Although she admitted there are calamities in life which cannot be controlled and must be endured, she feels to worry about them before they happen, or afterward, is to abuse oneself. She writes that she has wiped worry out of her life. She refuses to dwell on real or imagined catastrophes. Near the end of the article, she says there is one adventure ahead of her, the greatest experience of all.

It has no strings attached, there are no loose ends. It is death. She looks upon death as the perfect ending. Yes, death can be a positive or negative experience. How many of us regard death as a negative experience for ourselves; for our loved ones? It need not be. Could we try to be more like Goethe to whom the thought of death left him in perfect peace? Or, like Beethoven whose dying words were: “I shall hear in Heaven.” For those greater or smaller worries that come to us as we journey through life, it might help to remember some words I read recently: 1 “Common things happen commonly. Uncommon things do not. When you hear hoof beats Don’t think of zebras.” Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena LOOK AT US NOW! Did you take a good look at the letterhead of your newsletter? If so, you noticed we have become incorporated! My attorney was distressed we hadn’t taken this step and felt it needed to be done for various reasons. Bowing to his advice, I began the process. It was interesting and at times amusing. After the papers and seal arrived, we held our first board meeting in his office. Legally, I was required to resign— for five minutes there was no one at the helm of the AA-EVP! Then, my daughter Becky, who I appointed Vice President, Secretary/Treasurer, before my resignation, nominated me for President. Since there were no opposing

votes, it was carried unanimously, so here I am! Also, upon legal counsel, the membership applications and renewal forms have been changed. When you renew, or join, please read both sides. If you want to be on the cross- country list, it is not only necessary to put an X in the proper place on the front of the form. On the reverse side, you will see a space at the bottom for your signature. It’s not that I am being fussy--my attorney says the signature is needed. Just a few more words about the forms, and our ‘house-keeping’ chores will be done. There is a place for you to indicate what your main interest is in voice phenomena. Most people check box 1 or 2, sometimes both, which is fine. A few people check all 3 boxes. I suggest that if you have checked either the first or second box, you shouldn’t check the third. When you do, it makes it confusing, and I don’t know how to list you in our records. TRANSITIONS Two men, well known for their interest in psychic phenomena, have made their transitions. In a letter from Dr. Ernst Senkowski, German AA-EVP member, he wrote: “The late Professor (Hans) Bender, our most prominent academic parapsychologist, passed over May 7. He came through the Luxemburg computer and by voice to Homes, (a German EVP researcher) with the same long message at the same time June 19. Moreover, he sent greetings to a certain Mr. Steiner,

to whom he had promised in 1984, to send word via another person if possible, when he died. None of the experimenters knew about this. It was not even clear whether Bender had met Steiner during his lifetime.” The August issue of FATE Magazine announced the death of Curtis Fuller, co-founder of FATE in 1948, and for many years its publisher. A personal remembrance of Curtis was written by Clark, a close friend of Curtis and his wife, Mary, for over 30 years. Clark said that Curtis had died of heart failure at the age of 79 in Scottsdale, AZ. He described him as a “voice of reason throughout the world of the paranormal. His numerous articles and regular column in FATE were always insightful and introduced many of us to the world of the strange and unknown. Now he is gone.” We wish both men god-speed in their return home. They are now able to pursue their interests and further develop them. I am confident that many of the questions they had about the world of psychic phenomena will be answered. AN INTRIGUING QUESTION Many of you have bought Tape 5, my 45-minute Spirit/Space Tape. On Side 2, which I call “space” for lack of a better word, there are a number of, at times, bizarre messages (to our earth-mind frame). As I point out in my book, Voices of Eternity “space” messages frequently use words unknown to us. Some words are strangely repeated, and the quality of the

voices occasionally sounds computerized or robotic. All of this is evident on Tape 5. In Number 2, we hear: “Pro pro sirus is is a fact. This is an an attack. They headed up they were practical.” The message is loud, Class A. At least two male voices speak. I have no answer for the meaning of the message. To me, it is one of those imponderables which most experienced tapers face at times. 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Near the end of July, a letter came from Ray Kent, CA AA-EVP member. Referring to the message, he wrote: “If we consider the first syllable (pro), meaning ‘for’ then we could have a rough translation that Sirus is a fact. Sirus the Mead, was a significant biblical character. Maybe there is some sense to the message after all.” Ray is correct. However, I was deliberately making an effort to communicate with realities not commonly regarded as the Spirit world. Ray’s letter, though, made me consider the message more carefully. Sirius is a star of the first magnitude known as the Dog Star. Quoting from the book: We Are Not The First (Riddles of Ancient Science by Andrew Tomas, he writes: “The Dogons of Sudan have a strange tradition about the “dark companion of Sirius.” This dark companion of the bright star Sirius is visible only in the most powerful telescopes, such as that of Mount Palomar.” Years ago, I saw a TV

program that focused on how some primitive people ‘knew’ things that they could not possibly have known. The astronomical knowledge of the Dogons was discussed. It mentioned that part of the Dogon folk-lore involved ‘beings’ from another world who had come down and lived with them for a while. These entities claimed they came from Sirius. I try to keep my imagination within bounds. Perhaps the idea may pass the boggle point for some of you, but could they have been trying to tell me that not only Sirius exists, which almost everyone knows, but that it did, in fact, play a part in the Dogcn folk-lore? AN UNSETTLING EXPERIENCE Leigh Hearon, daughter of Monty & Bobby Hearon, OR State Coordinators, has written to me about an experience she had. Quoting from her letter, she wrote: “At the time I was working on a case for a convicted murderer serving a life sentence in the Walla, Walla, WA state penitentiary. One Saturday, after visiting my client in prison, I arrived back home. I heard a ‘whoosh-whoosh’ sound in my basement, along with bangings that simulated the noise of doors slamming. This continued for five minutes or so. When I got into bed, the bed shook with a vengeance. “As time went on, the shakings extended themselves throughout my bedroom. One evening, while talking to another investigator on the phone about the case, my heavy desk chair began to shake, along with the picture frames on the wall. On other occasions,

I saw the blinds and adjoining bathroom and bedroom doors shake and rattle. I consulted a Catholic priest, who blessed my house and sprinkled it with holy water. Ironically, the next evening I had some of the most vigorous activity yet. “I have a good psychic friend who picked up the fact that my client in prison was sub consciously sending out his disturbed thoughts to me which (helped) create the phenomena.” The friend and another psychic, had a very intensive clearing session in Leigh’s home. They, along with a man who has also been successful in clearing a person from unwanted negative entities, were finally able to clear Leigh from the disturbances. Leigh also feels her decision to drop the case helped bring the activity to an end but that the process took two months before she could go to bed without fearing it would return. Near the end of her letter, Leigh commented, “In one way, it helped open my psychic self, and I now feel more open to experiencing extrasensory phenomena.” THE FAMILY THAT TAPES TOGETHER We have more people taping today than ever before. Over eighty members say they are active tapers, taping at least once a week. This is good—with reservations. A number of you have my book and I suggest that you again read pages 194-196, in which I write that not everyone should become involved with psychic phenomena. I mean these words as much today as I did when I wrote Voices. Husbands,

wives, and adult children who tape together can bring positive energies to taping, provided they don’t fall into any of the categories mentioned in my book. At what age does a child become an adult? There is, of course, no exact age when a person becomes emotionally and psychologically mature. 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena For the most part, I feel very uneasy if I learn that someone less than sixteen is taping, As far as I am concerned, sixteen to nineteen or twenty, is a gray area. Some young people that age can handle what may come through. They won’t go into a ‘tailspin’ at real or imagined messages they think are on tape. Children less than fifteen should not be encouraged to tape. If they have emotional problems, they (and you) should not suggest they sit down at a tape recorder at any age. You may open the door to some extremely undesirable experiences for you child, and yourself, if you do. SKEPTICAL SOCIETY Gilbert Bonner, England, wrote and said that a recent Journal of the English SPR (Society for Psychical Research) stated they have been unable to discover in all their research anything that is paranormal. I agree with them. As many people know, I don’t like the word paranormal. I feel there is nothing that is paranormal, only many things we don’t understand. However, I don’t think the Society and I are looking at the word in the

same light. They have long been known as being skeptical about many areas of psychic phenomena, including EVP and other aspects of objective contact with Spirit and alternate realities. I applaud the necessity of being skeptical about many claims made by the fringe elements in the field. With some people and groups however, skepticism becomes almost a religion. Perhaps these people need to consider the words of Heraclitus: “Most people do not take heed of the things they encounter nor do they grasp them even when they have learned about them, although they suppose they do.” 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena TAPING SET-UP OF KOENIG, GERMANY In the Summer Newsletter, I published the set-up for taping used by Jules & Maggie Harsch-Fischbach of Luxembourg. That, along with other systems, was published in the “Transcommunication Journal for Psychobiophysics and Interdimensional Communication Systems.” As mentioned in the Summer NEWS, Ernst Senkowski, an editor of the Journal, wrote: “That although builders of the systems achieved good results with these systems there can be no assurance that other experimenters will get similar results.” He feels, as I do, that the personal factor in taping plays an important role, and is not necessarily transferable. We are grateful to Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, for translating the article. Hans Otto Koenig has continued in his outstanding results with TC (transcommunication). In describing the Ultra Sound Generator System, Senkowski wrote: “The signals of square wave generators 1-2-3 are mixed

by mixer 1. Mixer 2 further mixes these signals with the frequency modulated outputs of generator 4-5-6. The resulting mixture is partly audible because of the beat frequencies and modulating warble tones. Beaming it across the room for demodulation and recording is accomplished by a Ultra Sound speaker-Step 1, or antenna Step 2. “Infra-red signals of generator 1 are sent out across the room to IR receiver No. 2 where they are demodulated. The result of this demodulation then modulates the 37.5 MHZ carrier of VHF generator #2. The carrier is radiated across the room and picked up by receiver #2. The 37.5 MHZ demodulation then feeds back into generator #1 forming a feedback loop. The second output of receiver #1 provides amplification for the voices and feeds a stereo tape recorder.” TWO EXPERIMENT IDEAS Erland Babcock, MA AA-EVP member, wrote he was pleased with the clarity of the pictures I published in the last newsletter, which had come through his TV. He said they gave him an idea for an experiment. Erland is going to re-photograph some of his television pictures using various filters. Some of our members are especially interested in Spirit photography. If you are one, you might like to try his idea. Richard Light, N.Y. AA-EVP member, has discovered a way to slow down recordings to 1/8 of their original speed. He heard ‘chipmunk chatterings’ on tape and decided to slow the tape down to see if it made sense. Quoting from his letter, he wrote:

“My little recorder only has two speeds, 3 3/4 and 1 7/8. I cut the speed in half. No good. So, I re-recorded the half speed to my Sony reel-to-reel tape deck at speed 7½. Now I had something to work with. I played the tape back, cutting down the speed each time. At speed 1 7/8, peoples’ voices could be heard (that I could interpret). Remember, when doing this, the original recording has been slowed down to 1/8 of the original speed.” TAPERS REPORT Ann Longmore-Etheridge, VA AA-EVP member, wrote that she had sent a box of books dealing with various aspects of parapsychology to her sister, Alice. Before the books arrived, Ann asked if anyone had a message for her sister. Several things came back, among them a female voice who said on tape: “Yes, I have. Put your clothes on...” Ann called Alice the next day to report the messages. Both agreed the one about the clothes was puzzling. Twenty-four hours later Ann reports: “My sister was lounging around her living room in the summer heat with the windows open and the blinds drawn, wearing next to nothing. The doorbell rang and peeking through the window, she saw it was the UPS man with the books. Since she was nearly naked, she couldn’t open the door to receive them.” Carol Barron-Karajohn, MA State Coordinator, sent me an outstanding tape of over twenty messages. A number were about Arnold Barber, and some purportedly came from him. Barber was

mentioned in the Summer 1989 NEWS, regarding how the Survival Research Foundation of FL hoped to receive a ‘key’ word from him after his death. 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Dan McKee, IL & FL State Coordinator, sent me an excellent tape of reverse voices. In his letter, Dan wrote: “I have been taping wired direct from Receiver to Input Jack of Recorder with good results. No mike (is being used)!” Gail Zandel, Washington, D.C. AA-EVP member, wrote: “I sometimes wonder who I’m talking to when doing the tapings. Last week I received, ‘Mrs. Zandel where are you? Can you hear me’”? THOUGHTS ON TECHNICAL RESEARCH & EQUIPMENT In a letter dated Sept. 2, Hans Heckmann, who translates all of our German publications and has an extensive technical background, wrote to me about his thoughts on technical research. Quoting from his letter, he said: “The earthside technical aspect presently is not that important. There is not much more that we can do technically now to make it easier for the other side. I think we have seen and read enough evidence that makes it pretty clear that “mind link” and the concentrated power of mind, when unified and in frequency with the other side, will accomplish more. These things are much more important than any technical efforts no matter how well meaning and sincere they may be. Believe me, it is quite a sobering experience for a technically minded person like me

to realize that all the wonderful equipment is really not that important. I have an admiration for sophisticated electronic equipment. The strong desires and tendencies of the T.C. researcher (and medium) on earth can become the guideline for spirit cooperation. There is nothing wrong with that. Too much giving in and the actual catering to the researcher’s desires should be a warning to us. On the other hand, wonderful cooperation is possible when both sides are sincere and have much in common.” Hans echoes my thoughts in his letter. I, like most other tapers, am guilty of always trying to find a better way, a better piece of equipment, to help more voices come through louder and clearer. It was in Oct. 1976 that I first sat down and asked, “Is anyone here?” In the fifteen years since then, I have learned it is not equipment or methods that make the difference. It is the taper. As an unseen male entity told me once on the reverse side of the tape, “We need to see within the heart.” Hans, and I, and most other knowledgeable active tapers, certainly do not dismiss the importance of equipment. I have written and frequently said that I feel 80% of successful communication with other dimensions, depends upon the person communicating. Twenty percent is a result of equipment used. CE. M. M. Sarai Buioni, Italian AA—EVP member, in answer to my letter, said that she and Virginia Ursi still publish their excellent newsletter. It deals

mainly with communication (instrumental and otherwise) with the spirit dimension. The work of Italian researchers and others is discussed. The newsletter published in June and December, is available to all members of their center. Subscription is 30,000 lire a year. It is published in Italian and for those able to read this language, I feel you would find it worthwhile. The address is: CE. M. M.-Via Porro Lambertenghi, 34--20159 Milano, Italy. CAN YOU HELP? Two years ago, at the International PSI Conference in Basel, Switzerland, I met Christine Berge from France. She has her Ph.D. in philosophy and was teaching at a French University. We have exchanged letters, and Christine is living in VA until next summer. She is doing research on channeling for a dissertation which will lead to a second Ph.D., this one in anthropology. Her focus will be EVP, mainly in this country. Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, and I have each met twice with her. She is eager to do a survey of our members to help with her dissertation. She will be grateful if you send the answers to the questions below so she can contact you. Write to: P.O. Box 195Urbanna, VA 23175. 1. Name 2. Sex 3. Race 4. Birthdate 5. Place of birth 6. Present address 7. Marital status (married; single; divorced; spouse dead) 8. Children 9. Education—highest level achieved. 10. Your current work 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena situation or are you retired?

11. Religion 12. Do you tape or are you trying to receive pictures through your TV? If so, what are your methods and results? 13. Do you try other forms of “channeling”? 14. Do you read about EVP or other phenomena? 15. Do you have any particular doctrine which is important to you? 16. Do you believe in reincarnation? Ray Kent wrote that his new license plate reads: EVPTAPR NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Richard Light said that he has a large collection of old books about psychic phenomena. He has two copies of Peter Bander’s book: Voices From the Tapes which he will sell. If you are interested in his books, write P.O. Box 177-Holmes, N.Y. 12531. Ann Longmore-Etheridge, is scheduled to give two talks in October to a metaphysical group in VA. She will play sample tapes and discuss recording methods. Rupert Sigurdsson, ME, frequently teaches workshops and gives talks on voice phenomena. He sent me an outline of a program he had given this summer at a church, and it was excellent. WE’RE GETTING AROUND Since July, there have been several TV appearances and six phone hook-up radio interviews from the office in my home. This has resulted in many inquiries and new members. On July 15, I was live on nationwide CNN, from their new studio in Washington, D.C. The interview lasted for fifteen minutes and was a fascinating experience. One week later, WGN, a TV cable company based in Chicago, came to my home to

interview me in my office. All went well. Some members wrote and said how surprised they were to turn on their TV and-there I was--larger than life! OPUS 27, NO. 2 Another question invariably asked by TV and radio interviewers, in addition to the two mentioned in my editorial is: “Have you ever heard from anyone famous?” I briefly answer that several well-known people have apparently communicated with me. “Who?” they ask. I refuse to go into this on camera or radio, because I am aware that the very idea of EVP passes the boggle point of many. To claim Julius Caesar and I have chats via my tape recorder would completely destroy the creditability of the field and myself. This situation arose in September when Bob Terrio, a producer for Hollyberry Productions, a TV cable company reaching 51 areas, came to my home. Hollyberry is starting a new series in several months, titled: “Mystic Journey,” and my work with voice phenomena will be one of the early thirty-minute programs. After the camera was turned off, Bob asked about the musician I had mentioned (without elaboration). I told Bob about the messages and music I feel I received from Beethoven and his colleagues thirteen years ago. The contacts lasted for over a month and resulted in a tape that runs about thirty minutes. I told Bob I had never sold it—nor did I intend to sell it in the future. Only a very few people have heard it, including six

noted musicians all listed in Who’s Who. At Bob’s request, I played the tape for him, and he was almost overwhelmed. The clear musical notes, and a young boy singing his message in the form of the diatonic scale, is moving. The strongest evidence is the minute of music that came through one night during a severe electrical storm. That morning, during my usual taping, musical notes had been taped. When I ended the recording, I said I would try to come back that evening. With that, Beethoven presumably, said: “I will try playing.” He did this and two measures from his Opus 27, No. 2 better known as “Moonlight Sonata,” are heard. At the conclusion of the music, several male voices said in a Class A voice, “We are good!” Unlike many EVP messages, there was great emotion in their voices and you can easily hear how 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena pleased they are with the results. It is utterly convincing. Bob asked if I would give him permission to use it as the musical theme to introduce each program in the “Mystic Journey” series. The following week, I wrote to Bob and said I would give permission for I have long felt the music was meant to be shared. I must, however, retain all rights. At my request, my name will not be mentioned; Beethoven and his colleagues will receive full credit. In addition, at the end of each

show where the credits are shown, it will state that the musical theme heard at the start of the program was taped the night of September 12, 1978, through a tape recorder, and came from Beethoven in the Spirit world. My stipulations were quickly agreed to and my attorney is preparing the necessary document. FROM THE MOUTHS OF BABES Winnie Peters, MD AA-EVP member, called last week and said her young granddaughter had reached some conclusions about God and dying. The child’s baby-sitter, whom she loved, died one night from a massive heart attack. The death was unexpected and when S. was told about it the following morning, she wept bitterly for fifteen minutes. She then dried her tears and told her mother, “When someone dies that you love, it is good to cry about it. Now I’ve cried and I’m finished. I wondered though why Mrs. T. had to die last night. I’ve decided when God sits down for his morning decaf coffee, since he’s health conscious, he waves his wand at 1,000 people, and they’re the ones that die that day.” ODDS AND ENDS “We can easily forgive a child who is afraid of the dark; the real tragedy of life is when men are afraid of the light.” Plato Winter Newsletter deadline is December 28. Until then, always my best wishes. Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American

Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Winter 1992 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint There is a cold winter sky in front of me as I look out the window facing my desk. The large creek, that I also see, has shut down to boat traffic until warmer days return. The sailboats and power boats are buttoned up; the bubbling systems churn briskly, to keep the water from freezing and buckling the piers and harming the many boats. A lone, large white goose, who took up residence on our bank leading down to the water, gives his mournful cry. All of his sisters and brothers chose to return to warmer climes months ago, but ‘our’ goose decided for his own good reason to remain behind. Obviously, he marches (or waddles) to a different drummer. I have become very fond of him (or her) and would miss him if he decided to leave. Why does he cry? Does he regret not going south with his kin and now misses them intolerably? I thought so at first because last spring and summer, there were four of them who adopted our bank and the banks of neighbors. But no, it is not those other particular geese he misses, the poor fellow is just lonely. He is calling for the ducks, of which we and the surrounding neighbors have dozens. He sometimes calls for several hours before the ducks come

and join him on our bank. As soon as they come, he stops crying. Happily, together, they peck around the yard looking for tasty tidbits or waddle up to our pier and together enjoy the winter sun. Ducks and goose appear in perfect harmony and give no indication they think each other strange or different, or out of place. Perhaps we can learn an important lesson from them. The past three months have been somewhat international for me, with letters, some business, and visits from those of other countries coming to Dill Road. I don’t like the word “foreign” for to me, that denotes someone who is different and of course, no one is really that unless living in a mental hospital-- and I’m not always sure about them. In November, a psychiatrist from India, now living in this country, came to visit for several hours. She had done a great deal of reading in the field, especially in the area of survival, and for the most part had not been particularly impressed by any of it. She said patients in India who are terminally ill, normally come to a quiet acceptance for what lies ahead. In this country, Dr. C., said, it is completely different. Most of her patients here, facing imminent death, fight against it and are terrified. This has been her experience and perhaps the experience of many other psychiatrists. I feel though, that those who seek the help of psychiatrists in order to face death with

equanimity, are the desperate ones. The large majority don’t. As someone said to me last month after listening to the tape I have especially prepared for those who are terminally ill, or unable to come to terms over the death of a loved one: “I no longer fear death.” Then, in December, I received my first letter from Iran. Amir R., who lives on Roadaky Avenue in Tehran, sent a letter to the “AA-EVP NEWS”, and had the correct address, even down to the zip code. He wrote that he had long been interested in parapsychology and had heard I worked in the field. He asked for information about our group. I replied immediately and included in the airmail postage required, the $.52 stamp that shows two lovebirds with the word “LOVE.” I like the words of Edith Wharton: “There are two ways of spreading light: to be the candle or the mirror that reflects it.” Sometimes we can be candles. More often and just as important, we are the mirror. As we enter the early days of 1992, let us make a resolution to warmly receive those who turn to us. Let’s not look at the differences between ourselves and others but rather at the basic kinship in all humanity. If the ducks and goose can do it, should we do less? As a popular song of today goes: “It all comes down to you and me.” 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice

Phenomena William O’Neil LIBERANT A letter has come from Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, in which he said Wm O’Neil had died on September 4, 1991 in Pennsylvania. Many of you are familiar with the work of Bill in relation to the Spiricom system that was developed by George Meek. Bill, who had very strong mediumistic abilities, succeeded in having over 20 hours of meaningful two-way communication via Spiricom with Dr. George Mueller who had died a number of years earlier. Two weeks after his death, Bill came through a trance medium and chatted for twenty-five minutes with George Meek. He told George that he now sees all happenings and past events in their proper perspective. Bill also indicated he is working with children on the other side. This may not be too surprising. At one time, he had a TV program for children on the Wilkes-Barre, PA TV station. He entertained them with puppets, songs and ventriloquism. Our warmest thoughts and wishes go to Bill that he will find happiness in his new life. WHAT THE AA-EVP HAS MEANT TO ME Letters frequently come from members saying what the Association has meant to them. They are invariably heart-warming. Each correspondent writes how much they feel they have been ‘given’ from being a member of our group. This ranges all the way from making a “best friend” through the cross- country list, to finding hope and comfort, for the first time, that there is no death. Perhaps, in this instance,

I am a ‘candle’ but the light that is reflecting back from your ‘mirrors’ has brought me great joy. This joy is all the greater because I know you are then turning around and becoming a candle yourself as you share what you have learned with others. What you have received as a result of being a member of the AA-EVP, has been given back to me ten-fold. All of you are in a very real way my extended family. Rob and Meta Hyner, West Australia AA-EVP members, put it so beautifully in a recent letter that I want to share it with you. “We enjoy the newsletter very much. It crosses the borders of the countries and makes us part of a family. A family of wonderful people who have the ability to use the full availability of their faculties enhanced by their evolutionary development. Here in West Australia, living near the most isolated city in the world, we sometimes get lonely and your newsletter helps in breaking this isolation.... If people only were aware of what really matters, what really governs us all... For all those who participate in the work you do, Sarah, the veils of our future life are being removed.” EXPLODING LIGHT BULBS Subject matter of the hundreds of letters that come during a three-month period varies widely. Most are interesting and while not related strictly to the voices, deal with anomalies that lead us to further consider the fascinating world in which we live.

Monty Hearon, OR State Coordinator, and I have exchanged several letters about our respective exploding light bulbs. In a recent letter, he wrote: “We have had two such explosions in light fixtures in the hall. Like you, the explosions deposited 100s of pieces in a relatively small area. In the first one the bulb was intact but the filament was out. In the second case, though, the bulb was not only intact but still burning! I still think the explosions were caused by a percussive rap inside the globe.” Monty goes on to mention that he has had five very loud percussive raps in the air near him, and his wife Bobby, has had one. Several of these raps were witnessed (heard) by others. He reminded me that Jung had two such percussive raps while at Freud’s home, which he mentioned in his memoirs. My experience was similar to Monty’s. I had just started to enter the kitchen when an overhead light bulb, about six feet away, exploded. It was not in a shade at the time, so the glass from the bulb rained 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena down to the floor. My thought is that I may have had an implosion rather than an explosion. It was impossible to count the pieces since it was largely like grains of sand. It also fell in a small area of about three feet, instead of flying across the room. Have any of

you personally experienced a strange anomaly (not necessarily exploding light bulbs) that you can’t explain? If so, please write and tell me. Such anomalies often seem to be an outgrowth of unusual energies not very well, if at all, understood. These energies, I feel, are related, to a certain extent, to electronic communication with other dimensions. I might like to share some of them in future newsletters with our readers. INTENTIONAL VERSUS UNINTENTIONAL MESSAGES One of our new members wrote after hearing the Voices for the first time on Tapes 1 & 2 that I sent him. He felt that a number of the voices were “ambiguous.” He may be correct to a certain extent. Out of the 83 messages on the tapes, I would call about 10% ambiguous. Reflecting further on his contention, which incidentally is not unique, and thinking about some of the outstanding messages I have taped and heard on tapes sent to me, I have to agree most of us do receive messages at times that could be called ambiguous. Why? The most logical explanation seems that we were not intended to pick them up in the first place. A clear example of this was my taped contact with a well-known scientist who died in the early 1900’s. His name was said clearly one morning. During the week that followed, I called on him frequently. Messages came through on both sides of my tapes, indicating he was with me and brought others with him. It is

interesting that this was during a period when other scientists were also coming and using scientific jargon such as “laser,” In any case, after a week, he said on the reverse side of my tape: “That’s still my name but I wish she’d never heard. I rest!” The voice is loud, clear Class A. When I heard this, I apologized, said I didn’t mean to bother him and would not call on him again. I believe it is important to look beyond the message. Why couldn’t this person just walk away, ignore me, refuse to have anything to do with the situation? It seems as if he couldn’t. Each time I called on him during that week, I received a reply. This man, who was interested in psychical research during his life, somehow heard about me. He came with several colleagues to see what I was doing. Inadvertently, he, or more likely one of his associates, said his name which I wasn’t meant to hear. Once I did, he couldn’t get away. It was almost as if I had to ‘release’ him, which I did as soon as I knew how he felt. Could an analogy be when you’re at home and someone keeps calling you on the telephone? You wish they wouldn’t but there’s nothing you can do because they have your number. Once I had come upon his particular energies, his frequencies, he found it hard to break free. I guess no one will ever know, but it

gives us much food for thought. All serious tapers, I suspect, may have 100s of messages on tape that weren’t intended for them specifically. Look over your message log and mark those that seem out of place. I think you may be surprised. We are many times, I feel, eavesdropping on other dimensions. Please write and tell me about two or three of your most outstanding messages that seem to fall within this category. IS DEATH THE END OF AWARENESS OR IS IT THE BEGINNING? J. J. Snyder, CA AA-EVP member, corresponds with Lois Gordon of FL. Lois has been involved with metaphysical explorations for some time. Her thoughts, which she wrote under the above title, and which I will paraphrase, may be of interest to our members. “I have wondered many times what will happen when we die. If there is eternal life what will it be like? I have always thought that maybe there was a simpler answer than all the dogmas we are given, most of which are created by man. I believe that life in this world, prepares us for our fate in the next. “However, while spirit worlds are based on our thinking in this world, there are levels of existence according to our works. The levels in the spirit world are levels of thought and our accomplishments, as 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena they deal with our fellow man. If you lead a life of vice

and corruption here, that is the kind of spirit world in which you will find corruption being done to you as you did it to those with whom you were in contact at the physical level. “There is no eternal hell, though. It is within the reach of every soul to be in the higher realms. You must first understand that the mistakes you made need to be corrected. It is only through fervent desire with the guided energy of love for all God’s creations that it is possible to enter a higher level. “We are our own judges in the spirit world. We cannot lie to ourselves, or rationalize our deeds. Spiritual advancement is a personal thing, requiring us to review our lives (and make amends) for what we have done. We are not forced to do this alone. There are spirit teachers who will help us if we ask. Free will operates as eternally on the spirit level as on the physical. “It would seem then, that death is not an ending, but a beginning, a transitional state to contemplate our lives and further our advancement and soul growth. There is no vengeful God that strikes us down and forces eternal damnation upon us. God is all, and all is love.” HEAVENLY REPAIRS My Olympia electronic typewriter is weary. It has typed (probably) a half million words since I got it over six years ago. Last fall, it showed its age by typing ‘crazy’ squiggles, slashes, and lines

that were completely with out meaning. This wasn’t an occasional problem but rather a daily one. A call was made to a typewriter dealer in Annapolis. If I brought it in, they’d try to get around to it in the next week or two. Giving it up for that length of time was unthinkable. Then, one morning I sat down to tape. On tape playback, a Class A male voice said: “A-6 fixed the typewriter.” The Olympia has worked perfectly since then, but who is A-6 and with a name like that, from what dimension did he come? More recently, my TEAC A-6300 reel to reel tape recorder has also begun to show its age. There is a lot of static; the amplifier fades in and out; the wall speakers shut off and then back on -- it is very distressing. My husband, a retired electrical engineer who is knowledgeable about electronics, has been unable to pin down the problem or problems, which may be myriad. Not forgetting the excellent help of A-6 on my Olympia, I was not shy about asking if they could possibly fix my tape recorder. No problem. As soon as I made my request, a Class A male voice said: “We can repair! We can repair!” The following morning when I began my recording, an exceptionally clear, loud Class A male voice said: “Somebody’s standing in front of the tape recorder.” I could almost sense someone standing immediately in front of me, making minute adjustments

to my equipment. I’m happy to report the tape recorder is better. It still has problems but they have decreased greatly. TRANSCOMMUNICATION JOURNAL We are indebted to Hans Heckmann for his, as always, excellent job of translating VOL. 1, NO. 3 of the German journal about communicating with the unseen. This is published by AA-EVP member Dr. Ernst Senkowski and Dr. Vladimir Delavre. Quoting from the Journal, we read: “Observations show that successful voice reception does not depend on the tuning frequency of the receiver. This had been reported by several experimenters including the German taper Homes. During a TV voice transmission he changed channels without influencing the voice.” (This has also been my experience. Often, unknown to me, a message starts to come through as I slowly move the dial on my Patrolman radio. On playback, the voice continues his message, ending it on the new frequency. S.E.) 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena “Good voices are also obtained by scaling the tuning range from one end to the other and hear voices as fragments of normal broadcasts. We should also point out the previously reported preference of tube receivers to transistor sets.’ In the Autumn Newsletter we wrote about the transition last May of Professor Hans Bender, a noted German parapsychologist from Freiburg. Professor Bender had come through the computer of Jules and Maggie Harsch-Fischbach in Luxemburg and the tape recorder of Homes in Germany at the same time with essentially

the same message. Thanks to Han’s translation, we now have more information about this. “…(On June 18) A. Homes received a phone call from the other side and was told: “Contact tomorrow morning.” The following morning, he switched on his usual equipment combination (2 radios, 1 TV set, a tape recorder) and left the house with his wife on business matters. Upon his return at 10:30 A.M., he found the equipment turned off. The cassette recorder had a 10½ minute voice recording. Intelligibility is relatively good and the voice had a similarity with Professor Bender’s lifetime speaking voice.” As mentioned, the computer of the Harsch-Fischbachs contained the same basic message as the taped voice which said: “This is Hans Bender from Freiburg reporting. As we concentrate on you, many physical processes are taking place within you. Your friend Ernst Senkowski suspects correctly: An unconscious personality structure backed by a conscious will, as well as a geo-biological filter pass on earth, make possible the meeting of the minds of different worlds. This includes instrumental T.C. Your contact experiments in Rivenich in 1988 were only possible because you offered us five frequency mixtures in an altered state of consciousness (as a medium). This should point the way for other experimenters. ( When Homes started experimenting he worked with 5 radio sets, each tuned to different stations. In this recorded frequency mixture the first voices could be heard). Through multidimensional effects you achieve a higher vibration. Even the burning of a candle can

contribute to that. Your science and your scientific methods can hardly help here. From our side we work with “radar.” This has nothing to do with your radar energy. At the moment I am visiting Freiburg and am feeling very well…” There was also an article in the Journal about a device called the “Ocluarium.” The late Viennese engineer Franz Seidl in the early 1970’s, tried using a small glow lamp as a source of light. It was to form an optical transmission link between the output of a microphone preamp and a cassette recorder. These experiments did not succeed, probably because of the great inertia of the filament. Herbert Spirik, a German taper, with the help of Maria Pokorny, also an experimenter, has asked Seidl (in Spirit) for help. In his reply, Seidl used the word Ocularium. He explained that the optical transmission link basically consists of a light emitting diode (LED) which is modulated by the output of the mike preamp. The light, concentrated by a reflector, carries the mike signals which fall on a photo diode for demodulation. An adjustable feedback loop between photo diode output and LED input completes the setup. According to Seidl, the wavelength of the light is unimportant. Infra-red devices could be used also. The cost is small and the addition is simple. TAPERS REPORT Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, wrote that one Sunday she took a small portable Sony cassette recorder to church to tape some music. While it was recording during

the service, Clara began to reminisce. On playback later at home, a voice said during the recording which had occurred: “Don’t look back.” Clara said that this type of taping might bore some but “for myself, in the quiet, one feels the spirit come closer.” Dan McKee, IL and Fl. State Coordinator, sent me an excellent composite tape of over 100 messages. All of them were on the reverse side of his tape. Two of the most unusual things he included were sound effects produced by the other side, evidently used to help them speak. The first was a variable tone. This began when he was using his Sony cassette recorder for the first time, along with a new tape. The tone started low, went up to high, and back down to low again. The second unusual sound effect was a clear 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena gong sound that immediately preceded the message: “Wait! The fact of signals go beyond.” Dan commented on the tape that he frequently hears this gong before a message comes through. OPTIMAL CARRIER FREQUENCY I wrote on page 4 that “successful voice reception does not depend on the tuning frequency of the receiver.” My personal preference is the airband (not found on all radios). This is the band used by air traffic control and the aircraft themselves. The reason I prefer this band is because it is limited in earthplane message content. If I hear: “You

are cleared for landing,” or, “I have a passenger on board that doesn’t have a ticket,” I am not going to think I have recorded a message from the heavenly realms. Normally, I tune my radio between 120-131 MHz, and the unseen also seems to like these frequencies. Perhaps, and this may be important, after fifteen years they’ve become accustomed to them, as far as speaking to me is concerned. They have adjusted their equipment and there is little doubt in my mind that they have equipment, to come through to me at these frequencies. In a recent letter from Bill Weisensale, CA AA-EVP member, who publishes “Spirit Voices,” an excellent technical transcommunication newsletter, he wrote about the optimum frequency for recording. Quoting from his letter, Bill said: “I believe that although voice reception is possible, and in fact frequently happens in systems that contain no above voiceband frequencies that an above voiceband carrier will be needed in an efficient TC receiver. When I inquired about this, it was indicated that the optimal carrier frequency is around 1 GHz (1,000 Megahertz).” SPIRITUAL ADVISORY COUNCIL CONFERENCE Paul Johnson, FL AA-EVP member, is holding his annual winter Spiritual Development Conference in Orlando, FL from February 14-16. The conference, titled: “Journey Into Light,” features many outstanding speakers and workshop leaders. Some of them are: Steven McFadden, Betty Riley, Frank Tribbe, Kenneth Thurston Hurst, and Ron Warmoth. Ron, a professional dowser/psychic, will be teaching an intensive workshop: “The Art of Self-Fulfillment” for three days

preceding the conference. I have attended and participated in Paul’s winter, and also summer conferences, and can recommend them highly. You will find your time well spent if you attend. In order to receive full details quickly, call Paul. His number is: 407- 774-6151. FROM MY MAILBAG Gilbert Bonner, from England, wrote that although he is discouraged at the overall, lack of serious EVP research in his country, he continues with his own daily efforts. He was recently notified by a publication that the 3,000 word article he submitted to them about the phenomena, will be published this spring. Gilbert said: “I believe still that EVP is the most amazing and important breakthrough to have taken place in PSI history.” Jon Marten, English AA-EVP member, has become a good friend of Gilbert and has visited him twice in his home. Letters, in response to my article in the May 1991 issue of FATE Magazine, are still trickling in, (three last week) bringing a total of over 850. One, from a Mrs. Carr in FL, commented about the messages I had taped in the Woodrow Wilson house in Washington. She wrote: “I used to be a hostess and guide there and it was ‘haunted’ even then. There was a little china bell on the mantel in the living room that would ring by itself when there were no visitors. The houseman who slept on the 3rd floor said there were spirits around when he shaved in the bathroom. Pres. Wilson and

his wife’s brother had used a ouija board during their lifetime.” “Out of the scads of reading material that comes into my house your newletter is by far the most interesting and thought provoking. DON’T EVER CHANGE!” Irene Nelson, WI. 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena TUNE IN After listening to one of my tapes and reading my book: Voices of Eternity Fox network, headquartered in Los Angeles, has contacted me. They produce a regular series of programs about unexplained phenomena presenting them as investigative documentaries. Rob Kirk, a producer, called and said they would like to show the electronic voice as part of one segment. A crew of four will be coming from Los Angeles the third week of January to film me in my office and out in the field. It is expected the show will air nationwide the end of February. NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Robert Camburn, PA, sent me a copy of a letter he wrote that appeared on the editorial page of The Philadelphia Inquirer under: “Letters to the Editor.” In it, he commented about an article that had appeared earlier in the paper concerning near-death experiences. While agreeing that such experiences support evidence that the soul survives physical death, Robert said other phenomena also suggests this, such as: voices appearing on blank tape, images coming through the TV and messages from the ‘departed’ on the telephone and computers. Ray Dietz, MD, had an article published in

the Spiritual Frontiers Journal, titled: “How is Poetry Written”? Ray, an aeronautical engineer, is also a poet and has published two books of poetry (Ray’s Light and Ray’s Light, Too) With this Journal article, Ray included one of his poems: “Near-Life Experiences.” Stefan Horvath, OH, is the Founder & President of the Ohio Society for Psychic Research. The group meets occasionally to discuss such subjects as: auras, psychometry, astrology, and dowsing. For information, you can contact Stefan at: P.O. Box 12083-Columbus, OH 43212. Dale Kaczmarek, IL, wrote he had a major article in the Chicago Tribune Magazine in October. He also appeared on NBC’s Chicago Live and Fox 32. Jeff King, New Zealand, said in a recent letter that he especially enjoys the technical bits in our newsletter. He commented that he uses a ‘Wobbler’ in his work station and the noise it makes while tuning the receiver is “quite hypnotic!” He feels a factor in this is the repetition sound heard at about 10 Hertz. (A schematic to build a Wobbler was given in the Summer 1991 AA-EVP NEWS). Valerie Tjaden, N.J. State Coordinator, said that she and her mother were guest speakers for The New Jersey Society of Parapsychology, Inc. Valerie discussed spirit photography and her mother played a tape of Voices she had taped. The program was well received and was followed by a “lively discussion.” Those of you listed, will find enclosed the entire list of other cross-country people. Put it in a safe place! As

is our custom, the complete list is included only with the Winter NEWS. The other three quarterly newsletters will have updates. EXPLORING HORIZONS CONFERENCE! We are going to have another conference! It is time to get together again. Besides, it is our tenth anniversary, and what better way to celebrate? Mark your calendar for July 24-26 for the gathering of the clan. Hotels in Baltimore have priced themselves out of business with a minimum of $92 a night plus meals, so we will be going to the Baltimore campus of the world-famous John Hopkins University. The campus is large and beautiful. All buildings are air-conditioned and Hopkins has offered us an attractive package. We will sleep in a building on campus reserved for conferences and our meals will be in the spacious college cafeteria. Your fee will include two nights lodging, all meals and conference registration at a fraction of what it would be if we went to a hotel. The conference theme will be “Exploring Horizons.” I am working on the program and it will be outstanding. Already I have a commitment from Ken Webster (England), author of The Vertical Plane. He, Debbie Oakes (who was featured in the book), and a British camera crew will end their two month stay in 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena the U.S. at our conference. All of them will be traveling throughout the country, interviewing and filming people engaged in unusual activities. Our conference

will play an important part in the film which will be shown on British television in the future. There will be more details in the Spring Newsletter. You don’t want to miss being a part of our fourth national conference! ODDS AND ENDS Many thanks to everyone who sent special notes and cards during the holidays. It is always heart-warming to know that one is remembered. My wish for each of you is that 1992 will be one of joy and good health. May you be surrounded by love. Let 1992 be a year in which your dreams will he realized and you will help others realize their dreams. Deadline for the Spring NEWS is March 28. Until then, always my best wishes! Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Spring 1992 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint With this newsletter, we have reached a milestone-—we are now ten years old! Each spring we celebrate our anniversary, for it was in the spring of 1982 that I mailed the first newsletter to our small, but eager group of less than twenty-five members. Today, it is mailed to over 300 individuals around the world. Many times, I have to wonder how people hear about us, especially from other lands. At the end

of January, Victor Perekoskiy wrote from the village of Belenkoye, a part of the commonwealth of Independent States (Russia). He said, “I would like to ask you to help to find work in your country. I’m pharmaceutical chemist. I’m 24 and shall be grateful for your any help.” An hour and six phone calls later, I spoke to the personnel director of Johns Hopkins University International Faculty. She said they would be happy to have Victor as part of the staff at the medical school, provided all of his papers were in order, and he had the proper educational back ground. I wrote to Victor with the information, wished him luck, and said if he came to Baltimore, I hoped we could meet. This obviously has nothing to do with voice phenomena, or even survival after death, but it is symptomatic of how we have become known, somehow, even in a small Russian village. Why become concerned, why spend time and effort, on something so far afield from the focus of the AA-EVP? My personal belief is that we must reach out our hand and try to answer a cry for help, in whatever guise it comes. Yes, our focus is objective evidence for survival, but what kind of survival can we hope for if we become so involved with immediate concerns, that we lose compassion and lack time to listen to others? In ten years, much has been accomplished. I could use all six pages of our newsletter, and

then some, writing about what has taken place since 1982. But that’s not what you, or I, want. Trips, three conferences, my book, media coverage in books, magazines, newspapers, radio and TV are only a small part. With this “notoriety,” as some people would call it, comes a heavy responsibility. I am always aware that what I do or say, or fail to do, or when I speak thoughtlessly in a moment of stress, can cause disillusionment. For myself, I don’t mind, but people being what they are, they tie the AA-EVP and what it stands for, to me. I, in truth, am but an infinitesimal, a 1/300 part of it, if you will. As one of our outstanding tapers wrote to me recently, “I’ve got a responsibility to the voices and to helping others. If I don’t do it right this time, I may have to come back in 70 years and do it again.” A bird’s eye capsule of the last ten years? That’s not possible in the space we have. Perhaps we can manage the last twelve months. For starters, 1,000 (975 to be exact) people have written for information about the AA-EVP. A large part of them came as a result of my cover article in the May 1991 issue of FATE Magazine. We compare that with 1990, when 78 people wrote. This year, we have had our greatest growth with over 100 new members. Increased media coverage has led to other requests for interviews and

appearances. Our fourth national conference is scheduled for the end of July at Johns Hopkins University. All of you, with your continued letters and calls, have been my greatest support, my greatest comfort. The future? You are the future. Be active not passive in your beliefs. Paraphrasing a well-known saying: “The greatest evil is good men who do nothing.” You are good! You will find time to light a candle to help those who need its light. Put on your traveling shoes as together we start down the road to second decade! 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena WHO SPEAKS? Lois M. Gordon After hearing a voice tape for the first time, Lois, a Florida friend, sent the following poem. Perhaps she expresses the thoughts of many of us. “Spirit voices, from whence do they come? from what time, or space or plane? and if they come, why do they come? and speak, again and again? “Perhaps they feel the need to speak to tell us that all is well. Perhaps “out there” they feel that they have important tales to tell. “And if we listen, can we learn from these voices from someplace? or understand our place on earth is an alternate life we face? “Is there more to life that death can tell? That maybe they are one? and that death is not an ending but a new “life” that’s then begun? “We know not all the answers but the truth

exists somewhere Perhaps the answer then is we ARE both “here” and there!” INTENTIONAL/UNINTENTIONAL MESSAGES--FOLLOW-UP In the Winter 1992 newsletter, I wrote that I felt many tapers recorded messages that were not intended for them. It was as if we are eavesdropping on other dimensions and happen to pick up brief conversations among two or more entities. This, I believe, is evidential in itself that the phenomena is genuine. Skeptics cannot claim in such a situation that we are trying to impress a message on the tape. I asked members to send me examples of such messages. Thank you to all who responded. Dr. Ernst Senkowski, Germany AA-EVP member, wrote: “I believe that many taped passages are the results of inter-dimension “cross-talk!” Sarah Estep: “I have taped hundreds of unintentional messages. Some of them are: “I stop. He must guide me. Only road.” “We’ll help you guard ship.” “Ah, we’ll fly tonight.” “He don’t build the robot.” “I’m still coming over. Out of luck!” All were reverse messages. Except for the first, and possibly the last, I feel the other messages came from dimensions not commonly thought of as spirit. Monty Hearon, OR State Coordinator, wrote that most of the messages he and his wife, Bobby, tape, seem to be answers to questions. “However, we have received some weirdos. “He’s done a lot of studying.” “Titser, oh!” “Get out!” and, “You’re parmish.” Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, sent the following. The people mentioned are unknown to her. All are reverse

messages: “Sister Dana, can you deny you got rich from it?” “Clyde, this is Arnold. There 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena is no defeat for my defender.” “Joe, we’ll help you. Don‘t be so rough with yourself.” “Good day. This is Maverick. Is this the same time Rudy?” Dan McKee, IL & FL State Coordinator, wrote: “I’m sure there are many unintentional messages, perhaps more than intentional ones.” His messages are also from the reverse side of his tapes. He listed: “For they are opposite--you laugh--man’s ear is set.” “Sit down with us, if you know to understand that you’re repel here.” “We will use a kelly to work this recorder.” LOVE AFTER DEATH From “Psychic Pathways” of Woodmere, N.Y., came a report of love continuing after death. A group of friends vowed that they would try to communicate with each other when they died. Many subsequently died, but there was no contact from any of them. Della, a member of the group, then decided that death was the end. Della had an automobile accident and as she, flew through the car’s windshield her one idea was to communicate with friends and family. She found herself floating towards a bright light where she found a profound love. There was no need to communicate with those on earth since there was no separation. She then knew that her departed friends from the group had met with the same experience. When Della recovered consciousness

in the hospital she remembered her experience and said: “I know that the cosmos of love and trust and eternity is all around us in dimensions only the ego fails to comprehend.” ANIMAL SURVIVAL Fred McIntosh, VA AA-EVP member, is a well-known dowser. He wrote: “As you know, I teach dowsing and do a lot of helping people locate their lost or stolen pets. The animal agency I work with kept records over a three year period (unknown to me). If the dowsing said that the animal was “in spirit” (dead) and the remains were somewhere that they could be recovered the recovery rate was about 90%! If the dowsing said the animal was still alive, the recovery rate was slightly better than 50%. The point here, of course, is the existence of a communication link as well as the ability of that link to function after physical death.” Erland Babcock, MA AA-EVP member, sent me the above picture of an unknown man he had received through his television. Erland will be teaching a workshop at our conference about how he receives TV pictures with his camera. 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A LETTER FROM GERMANY In his letter to me, mentioned on page 2, Ernst Senkowski discussed many points that I think our members will find interesting and helpful. In a channeled dialogue with a medium, Ernst asked a number of scientific questions which were answered. One comment from the other

side was: ‘It is scalar waves which we use to articulate ourselves but they cannot be detected (by your means).” They also stressed that the new physics should be erected on the basis of feeling where man recognizes that he is a part of creation. Ernst, commenting about our Winter NEWS, said he found my report about Dan McKee’s taping variable tones at times before he started to record, “most interesting.” He had heard similar tones, which were taped in his presence at Hans-Otto Konig’s laboratory. He wrote: “There is something about the tones enhancing (voice communication). So why do not our experimenters ‘answer’ by using those tones as taped to possibly improve contacts?” For our many new members who are unaware of Ernst’s background, he has a Ph.D. in physics and electrical engineering and was a college professor in Germany before retiring a few years ago. Consequently, he is well qualified to make scientific/technical observations and his ideas must be given serious consideration. EVP TONE TAPE AVAILABLE In the May 1983 newsletter, I offered members a tone tape of sounds that I had taped at 131 MHz. As with Dan and Konig, the voices often began their messages with these unusual sounds. As I wrote in that newsletter, I isolated these sounds onto a six-minute endless cassette tape which I would play on a portable recorder as my sound source, while making a regular recording on my primary tape recorder. Some good results were obtained. At that time, I

offered to send interested members a cassette tape with a fifteen-minute recording of these sounds to use as part of their taping experiments. Many members wrote for the tape. In light of Dan’s experience and Ernst’s comments, I am again offering the tape. Please send $3 to cover the cost of the tape and mailing. If you experiment with the tape, I would like to know your results. THE STARS ARE STILL THERE Robert Camburn, PA AA-EVP member, and I have exchanged letters about the above-named titled book by Stewart Edward White. He and his wife, Betty, are especially well-known as the authors of The Unobstructed Universe. There is an interesting sidelight to The Stars. In the October 1991 issue of FATE magazine, Lionel P. Miller wrote about his experience with the book that must be considered as strong evidence for survival. In 1945, Miller was serving in the army in the Philippine Islands. He received word that his six-year- old daughter had died from a brain tumor. During the next four weeks, he dreamt several times about his deceased daughter. She kept insisting he get a particular book, and so, he wrote down the title she told him: The Stars Are Still There He searched all the libraries he had access to: Army, USO, Red Cross, but it could not be found. When he returned to San Francisco, he called the largest bookstore in the city, but they had never heard of it. Miller gave them his name and

address, asking that they search for it. Six months later, the bookstore wrote to him. They now had the book and it had just been published. Miller wrote he was on “cloud nine” for his daughter had told him to get the book, months before it was published! The book deals mostly with the astral life and also discusses pre-existence, immortality, and reincarnation, as accepted facts of life. Much that is found in the book has also been taped through our recorders. We read that planes over there are not geographical. Like those on earth, there are different psychological and intellectual levels. Consciousness is the only reality. We take with us what we’ve gained 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena on earth, in the way of character. The book also mentioned that upon death “one gains no sudden illumination, but goes on from where he was and with what he has.” Some are said to have a period of adjustment, required of those without sufficient earth growth. . C.E.T.L. JOURNAL In a recent phone call from Maggie Harsch-Fischbach, Luxemburg, she said all is going well for her and husband, Jules. Their video results, and now pictures coming through their computer, are even better than a few years ago. They send best wishes to all AA-EVP members. The above pictures show Konrad Lorenz. In his earth plane life, Lorenz was a rioted nature researcher. The two pictures on the right are from the book:

Konrad Lorenz-From the World of the Great Researcher of Nature by Antal Festetics. The picture on the left shows him standing by some of his equipment in the spirit world, used to help newly arrived animals. Lorenz, a member of the group Timestream, continues with his love of nature and animals, helping animals who arrive, to restore them to health through a process of regeneration. I think our readers will be especially interested in comparing the picture of Lorenz, today in spirit, with that taken when he was 25. In spirit, he has chosen to return to the age when he felt most vibrant and in the best of health. In the current Journal, Maggie writes that they have noticed their inquiries about spirit children are answered sooner than any other request. Questions about mistreated animals were handled more thoroughly than technical ones. Maggie said that their communication partners on the other side analyze not only their questions, but the motivation that leads to the question. She wrote: “At the same time, an analysis of the personality of the questioner takes place, which is rarely passed on to the experimenter.” Swejen Salter, a chief communicator for the other side, spoke about healing. She said: “When wounded children and adults arrive here they are being bedded in tubs filled with healing waters. It is no easy work. The wounds have to be treated and their body has to be washed. Amputated limbs regrow within a short time and the sick tissue

regenerates itself. Marie (Maggie’s maternal grandmother) does all this work. She is a very resolute woman and has much help.” Technician, another leading communicator in speaking about reincarnation, had this to say: “When a man has experienced all facets of earthly life—grief, joy, happiness, pain, suffering and exhaustion, when all search for knowledge was satisfied and he explored all corners of the earth, when the wheel of life comes to a conclusion after many incarnations, then it is time to look for new horizons.” 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena As always, we are grateful to Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, for his excellent translation of the C.E.T.L. Journal. AT THE MOMENT OF DEATH COMMUNICATION? Rev. Rupert Sigurdsson, Maine AA-EVP member, sent me an unusual tape. Two young men were driving in a car. On the built-in car cassette tape player, they were playing a Creedence Clearwater tape. There was an accident, the car was demolished, and both men killed instantly. Later, the tape was found in the car and given to a woman in Rupert’s church who, knowing of his interest in voice phenomena, gave it to him. First, you hear one of the songs on the tape. Suddenly (possibly at the moment of death) this stops and there are five seconds of very unusual sounds which, although having some musical elements to it, is really indescribable. The original song being sung, then continues to the end. CONFERENCES Paul Johnson, AA-EVP member

FL, is holding his annual Lake Forest College conference at Lake Forest, IL, from May 31-June 5. This is always an excellent conference with outstanding speakers and workshops. I feel all members would thoroughly enjoy this event and benefit greatly from it. For complete information, contact Paul at his new address: 14345 SE 103rd Terrace—Summerfield, FL 32691 Ernst Senkowski has sent information about a conference to be held at the Hilton Hotel in Dusseldorf, Germany from May 1-3. The theme is: Life After Death and the program looks out standing. Speakers and workshop leaders come from several countries and apparently, many sessions will be in English. Ernst has a leading role to play in the conference. Contact him for details: Eichendorfstrasse 19-D 6500 Mainz, Germany. An international congress on Transcommunication will be held from May 22-24 in S. Paulo, Brazil. English & Portuguese will be the two official languages. Some of the well-known speakers are: Martin Wenzel, Ernst Senkowski, Jules & Maggie Harsch-Fischbach and Ken Webster. I have programs. For more info, contact me. FROM MY MAILBAG Quoting from a letter received from Fanel Dragon, she wrote: “Thanks to your wonderful book, Voices of Eternity, I’m now in contact with you Three years ago I came in U.S. I’m a political refugee from Romania. I’m hungry to know more. This kind of book does not exist in Romania. Soon I will be back in Romania after six years in exile and I wish to share what I found out in

free world. I do not know if somebody will believe me when I know and believe firmly now what I expect after life. Death is a wonderful thing!” A letter and conference program came from Dr. K. Mohan, Secretary General of the Fourth World Spiritual Peace Congress held in New Delhi, (India). He wrote: Here in Delhi half way round the world, we have come to know about your Electro-magnetic tape wonders through your book, only now. We would be grateful, if you kindly keep us informed of your further research in the special field detected by you and other members of your group. Since it is now too late for us to invite you to India to participate in the Sessions of the Congress, kindly accept our congratulations on your research. This soul is sure that you would certainly keep us in your mental frame.” MEMBERSHIP REPORT Each spring we try to give a membership up date in our newsletter. As already mentioned, we have added over 100 new members since last April. Members come from 40 states, the District of Columbia, and 11 foreign countries. The countries represented are: Australia, Brazil, Canada, England, France, Germany, Iceland, Italy, Luxemburg, New Zealand, and Wales. For the 10th year in a row, men outnumber women. This year, 55% of our members are male. 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena SOME BOUQUETS “I’m amazed at the amount of thought and work that went into your

newsletter. The dedication it demonstrates truly is impressive. Thank you!” Richard Busse, IN State Coordinator. “I am delighted to be a member of AA-EVP. I look forward eagerly to the Newsletter. I want to thank you for giving me the opportunity to be a member of such a wonderful organization.” Desiree Eden, Idaho. “Thank you again for your beautiful comprehensive Newsletter. It always amazes me how you can switch from poetic writing, into highly scientific one. Thank you so much for the personal attention you gave me.” Margot Gizenski, CA. “Really enjoy receiving your newletter each quarter. It always inspires me to think about a wider reality than ordinary life.” Jeff King, New Zealand. “When the Newsletter comes through the door everything comes to a grinding halt. As always, this one is packed with interesting items and reminds me how fortunate we are. The 24th of July is my 10th anniversary at EVP. It has carried me through some very rough spots. God Bless!” Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator. “This note to you is to tell you how very much I enjoy and look forward to your newsletters. I love being a part of such a group.” Florence Ratcliffe, VA COINCIDENCE OR REINCARNATION? Carol Barron-Karajohn, MA State Coordinator wrote that she has done some research on her main spirit communicator, Hegeler. Ernst Senkowski had a genealogy sent to her of the noted German author, Wilhelm A. Hegeler, who died in 1943. From the beginning, Carol has been called Kathy (Cathy)

from the other side, although no one she knows has ever referred to her this way. In her research, Carol learned that Hegeler had a sister named Catharina, who died at the age of 31. She has taped messages saying, “We’ll get your brother Hegeler for you.” Carol may have age regression to see if she was Hegeler’s sister in a previous life. NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Dr. Eli Feldman, N.Y., continues publishing his newsletter. It is largely a compilation of many articles and books he has read about psi phenomena. If you would like more information, contact Eli. His address is: 270 27G Grand Central Pkwy., Floral Park, N.Y. 11005. Michel Granger, France, wrote that his work on taping voices will be published in the news paper column he writes. The column focuses on strange and fortean facts. Doris Humphrey, MD, had a full-length article published in FATE (Jan. ‘92) titled: “Dancing Balls of Light.” This was about the interesting phenomena of ball lightning. Edelgard John, Germany, writes that she has taped voices that complain about the cold and pain. She believes that the etheric body does not feel either and asks: “Could it be that they are not long in the other world and do not know they have died?” Tina Laurent, Wales, sent a tape of voices. She was recording while a friend was preparing tea for the two of them. Several Class A messages were taped. One message referred to the tea the friend was

making with: “What a feast you’re making!” She and her husband Carl plan to attend our July conference. Jon Marten, England, wrote that he has been “Active on the EVP front on this side of the Atlantic.” Jon enclosed an article that he had just published in the ASSAP NEWS The news letter looks excellent. In his article, Jon interviewed Professor Bob Morris, a noted para-psychologist. Morris has the Chair of Para psychology at Edinburgh University in Scotland. Martha Sherman, AR, wrote that she has donated all of Harold’s books to Spiritual Frontiers Fellowship International. They will be kept in their archives in Philadelphia, where hundreds of people may enjoy and use them for reference for years to come. 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena J. J. Snyder, CA, sent a booklet he wrote: “Has Science Confirmed Survival?” This was published in England by Michael Roll and his group of researchers. It is an excellent twelve-page treatise on the subject. Voice phenomena and the AA-EVP are mentioned. Geoffrey Tilga, N.Y., along with his sister, Carolynne, came to visit one Saturday afternoon the end of February. He brought a cassette tape of voices he has recorded and many of them were very clear. Geoffrey also brought his reel to reel tape recorder which has given him good results. This is smaller and lighter than most open reel tape recorders and is easily portable. In spite of this, it still takes regular size reels. Fair

Radio Sales Co., Inc sells these second-hand reconditioned recorders for under $75. For the price, they seem to be a good buy. For information write to: 1016 East Eureka—P.O. Box 1105, Lima, OH 45802-1105. Phone: 419-227-6573. EXPLORING HORIZONS--CONFERENCE UPDATE Program for our July 24-26 conference is 100% completed! All speakers and workshop leaders have committed themselves to be with us and I can say without reservation that this, our fourth national conference, will be the finest ever held. Featured speakers include: Ken Webster from Wales; Joan Windsor; Frank Tribbe; Sheila Ostrander from Canada; Lynn Schroeder; and Rauni Kanen-Kilde, M.D., from Switzerland. Some of you may remember Rauni who came to our first conference in 1983. Since then, she has had a near-death experience and contacts with aliens. Each will be sharing their experiences and knowledge. In planning a conference, one must try to have as many different workshops as possible that will appeal to everyone. You will find this is the case at our conference. In fact, if there is a complaint, it will be that you have difficulty choosing between workshops. There will be two intensive (4 hour) workshops: Dreams and Healing and seven shorter workshops (2 hours each). There will be everything from learning how to tape, taught by a ‘master’, to Kirlian photography; from filming spirit video pictures through your TV, to astrology/numerology. I could say more, but I don’t want to give away all the surprises that are in store. We will gather together as a

group for discussions and activities. Our 10th anniversary will be celebrated Saturday evening. Johns Hopkins University has been outstanding in helping us plan for the three-day event. At my request, they’ll bring a catered buffet breakfast to us Saturday and Sunday morning, in our conference headquarters. We will be able to sit and chat informally with each other and program staff over a good cup of coffee and other ‘delights.’ The program brochure will go to the printer April 10th. Target date for mailing it to you is the first week in May. When you get it, return it promptly. Not only will you save on the registration fee, but you will be more assured in getting your first workshop choices. Deadline for the Summer NEWS is June 20th. ODDS AND ENDS We have come to the end of our tenth year. All of you have helped make this a good year with exciting events, and much positive growth. Together we begin our second decade. The road will take us where it will, but you have been, and always will be, in my thoughts. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Summer 1992 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint “Be Good or Be Gone” reads a sign

above the door of a Severna Park restaurant that we frequent once a week. I have never seen the manager point his finger at any patron and then usher him to the door. We are all good. Perhaps we don’t want to lose our eating privilege of their excellent chili and ribs. Those five words enter my thoughts daily and how they relate to our lives here, as we live them, and in the future when we will live them somewhere else. All of us meet with situations when we want to say “Be Gone!” Surrounded by negativity that drags our very being down, we can surrender and become a part of it or somehow, almost literally, claw our way out of the darkness and move towards what we hope will be light. Struggles always exact a heavy price. Success may seem minimal and yet, to choose not to struggle, to not say, “Be Gone!” will be in the end more costly to the health of our inner spirit. Struggles may do little to ease personal burdens but we can try to ease the burdens of others. In our effort to Be Good, to help those who ask for and need our help, perhaps our own load will seem less heavy. It will always be there, it can never be forgotten, but at least it has not over whelmed us completely--it has not consumed us as it most easily could. As we look at society today, who has not felt

like weeping? Big Brother, wearing the cloak of authority, whether on a local, state, or national level has, in too many instances, forgotten his weaker brothers and sisters who are struggling to just exist. Too often, the helping hand is missing and the foot upon the neck is heavy. Our AA-EVP members come from all levels of society. We are a microcosmic community, socially and economically, of the world at large. The thing that unites us, that makes us a community, is our interest in objective evidence for survival, and helping to spread ‘light’ as we each move along our individual, unique paths. I think it is safe to say that all of us, whether we be saint or sinner (and isn’t everyone a bit of both?) want to say “Be Gone!” to the dis-ease of our world. There are lighter moments in my daily correspondence such as the letter that came last week from an eleven-year-old girl. She enclosed her school picture and requested I ask my spirit friends who she was going to marry. Several letters come each school year from young people. They want to do a project about ghosts or psychic phenomena for their school science fair. Can I help? I try to, and often wonder if any of them have won a blue ribbon. Five or six letters have come from a men’s penitentiary in CA. My book, Voices of Eternity is in the prison library. They have read it and want to let me

know how much the book has meant to them, “Ignore those letters”, I was advised. Indeed, not! Those correspondents need as much, if not more, encouragement as the others who write. I can’t shout, “Be Gone” to them, but feel I must sit down and promptly write a short reply saying I am glad my book has helped and they have my very best wishes for the future. I think our greatest inhibitor in trying to do something about our unhappy world is the feeling we are helpless. We are one frail individual facing a Goliath that not even David would have dreamt about in his worst nightmares. We are not asked to take on the world, however -- just one small microcosmic speck of it. Those of you who write telling me about your volunteer efforts are all brave Davids. You are saying, “Be Gone” to the Goliaths of our world. When you reach the ‘Heavenly Gates’ I am confident St. Peter won’t say “Be Gone!” to you. The gates will open wide, he’ll say, “Come right in!” and you will find you are back home. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena PHONE CALLS FROM THE LIVING DEAD Many people report their loved ones have called them after death. Scott Rogo and Raymond. Bayless detailed this phenomena in their book: Phone Calls From The Dead (Prentice-Hall, 1979). Individuals, known and unknown, have written or called me about their experiences along this line.

In almost every case, they have been unnerved by what happened and wanted to know if I had ever heard of similar calls. A few thought they might have imagined their call and were afraid they were—as they put it—”going crazy.” Fortunately, I have been able to reassure everyone who has contacted me. A letter was received from Dr. Ernst Senkowski German AA-EVP member, telling about his evidential call from the living dead. I will quote in part. “On Feb. 10, I received a first paranormal telephone call from our late friend Klaus Schreiber mediating a deceased person from Poland. “When I was at my word processor Feb. 10, writing about earlier telephone contacts and referring to Phone Calls From The Dead (Rogo/ Bayless) I tried to formulate a sentence with the remark that during the last years, thanks to the answering machine and recorder, such calls could be documented technically. The telephone then rang normally. Adelheid (Ernst’s wife) picked up the receiver downstairs and listened while I talked on the phone upstairs. “After Klaus gave his full name I asked for his OK to tape the conversation. He agreed and I switched on the machine. The dialogue runs for 2 minutes in excellent quality. “There are several points to be observed. Klaus spoke his typical native dialect. The man with him spoke in his native dialect of his region (southwest Poland, southeast Germany). His main concern was that the way existence really is after death, must be told to

people which is understandable because he was a Roman Catholic Cardinal during his lifetime.” Ernst cited the evidential information the former churchman had given. He said he knew Ernst’s father who died in 1959 and quoted a unique phrase originated and used only by his father during his life. Ernst said he had never used it himself and that neither Adelheid or any of their children knew it. Later it was learned that Swejen Salter, a spirit world contact of the Harsch-Fischbachs, had called them while they were at work. She left a message on their answering machine which was activated about 30 minutes after Ernst’s call. In the call, she referred to the call made to Ernst from Schreiber and the Cardinal. The significance of the call, coming when it did, can’t be overlooked. Ernst, alone at his desk, working on the phenomena of the dead using the telephone to call us, received his own call at that time. They knew what he was doing and took this method to show him that the living dead do contact us with phone calls! This is an idea that tapers and non-tapers can try. AN IDEA FOR AN EXPERIMENT Connect a portable tape recorder to your telephone. This is very easy to do and no technical knowledge is required. Radio Shack sells a small inexpensive device called a “Telephone Recorder Control.” (Model No. 43-228). One end plugs into a wall outlet, the other into your tape recorder. When someone calls you,

if you want a record of that call, simply push the record button of your recorder. The entire conversation with your voice, as well as theirs, will be on tape. For tapers, I would suggest you ask during your recordings that a specific loved one try to call you on your telephone which is now connected to a tape recorder. If you are fortunate to receive a call, such as Ernst did, I feel you should follow Ernst’s example of requesting permission to tape the call. This will no doubt be given but it’s only courteous to ask first. Please let me know if you receive a call of this nature and I would appreciate a taped copy of the call. Your success is something I will want to share with others. 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena “I MADE IT! IT’S TRUE!” Carolyn Sullivan, TN AA-EVP member, wrote recently about the transition of her husband, Jim. Her heart- warming and evidential experiences before and after his death, will be of interest to everyone. She is happy to share this with all members so I will quote from her letter. “For two weeks before Jim passed away, my Guide was with me, 24 hours a day. The day Jim died, he fell in the kitchen and as I rushed to help, my Guide made himself very evident in my consciousness, before departing. (He has not returned). We got him to the hospital, ministrations

in the emergency room were given and he made his transition—No fear, no pain, no distress of any sort! Daughter Jane and I went directly to the bank. (Jim and I had discussed in the past what we should do). Once well inside the bank and involved with the task on hand the power went completely off and then on. We got home and the instant we came into the house, the same thing occurred. Lights have continued their “fun.” Jane’s electrical system on her car periodically doesn’t work. Light bulbs flash and burn out or don’t work and then do. We smell his tobacco scent. He has appeared in my dreams as well as the dreams of our children and grandchildren. He also appeared to me in Auburn, AL where I was asked to judge a college air meet. (We are both pilots and I knew he’d approve). His appearing showed me that he knows wherever I am, whatever I am doing. His appearance is that of a much younger, wiser, person. He has no concerns, no worries. He is totally calm, serene and purposeful. “These experiences have been as if he is saying: ‘I made it, it’s true, it’s true!’” HEAVENLY REPAIRS FOLLOW-UP Many people wrote after reading in their Winter Newsletter how my Olympia electronic typewriter, with serious electronic problems, had been ‘magically’ repaired. This was announced to me during my taping, with: “A-6 fixed the typewriter.” It has worked perfectly ever since. Ernst Senkowski wrote that

the complicated video equipment of Klaus Schreiber would break down and Klaus, not being a technician, would somehow be ‘directed’ how to repair it. J.J. Snyder, CA AA-EVP member, sent me part of a letter he had received from Lois Gordon, a FL friend. He commented... “Both experiences, yours and hers, are very evidential in affirming that other dimensions which interact with ours, and on occasion intervene in our affairs, really exist!” Quoting from Lois’ letter she wrote: “The other night, my new printer began making noises. The next day, in the car I said: ‘Please, whoever is listening, ask God to fix the printer. I know this sounds petty, but it was like the printer was symbolic, because it is where my work (writing) will be produced. An unknown voice said, “When you get home, get out the book and we’ll fix it.” I did, and the voice kept telling me what to do, and I’d read the book. Then I opened the machine and spirit said, “Listen!” I heard a clink and this piece of metal fell out. It was some packing metal or something that had been there since setting it up and had become jammed by the print platen. Once that was removed, it worked fine!” “Your newsletter is always filled with interesting reports but I particularly enjoy your first page commentaries! They are so very YOU and must make everyone feel that they are your personal friend!” Martha Sherman 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC

Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Renate Scheller, German AA-EVP member, sent the above picture which was received by Klaus Schreiber through his TV. She wrote that many who have seen the paranormal picture believe it is the Madonna. Renate said: “I have seen the video. The Madonna’s mouth moves. It is wonderful! TAPED CONTACTS It is always good news to hear from members about messages they have recorded. Renata Barbarigo, FL, said the following messages came through her SW radio set at 12-13 MHz. Most are in her native Italian language. She asked why her husband wasn’t able to help her make some decisions. The answer was: “Because he’s cautious. The spirit is more cautious.” “Is your world better than this?” “It’s more logic and realistic than yours.” “Do you have flowers?” “We have everything here.” “Why can’t you tell the world of your existence?” “We are not permitted to tell everyone, only some of those who search.” Renata wrote that her husband, daughter, and others, continuously send her kisses, say they are well, and happy that they can communicate with her. David Lothamer, CA State Coordinator, wrote about some of his recent messages: “We saw Arthur Ford.” “Padre Pio.” “We are now the dead.” “I’m not dead-Ogden.” David said that Ogden was the real name of his Uncle Jack who recently died. Olga, a member since 1988, and who asks I not give her last name, has written twice in the last month or so. She has

hundreds of visual and taped contacts with beings who are of a dimension not regarded as spirit. Olga calls these contacts “yellow people” or Lichtwesen, which in German means light figure. They have shared with her much about their world and why they come here. Olga sent me eight of the 96 pictures she has, and they are thought provoking. A message she received from them is: “Olga, you are accepted as a member in the club of memories.” 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Our thanks to Ed Moore, OH AA-EVP member, who sent the above chuckle. ANOTHER CHUCKLE OR TWO? As indicated in my commentary, letters cover a wide spectrum. So do some phone calls that leave me flabbergasted and at a loss for words — at least for a moment or two. Some examples: It Was Bound to Happen: The 60 minute Fox TV program, in which I played a part, was again shown nationwide the evening of June 5. “Sightings: Ghosts” brought many calls and letters both times it was shown. One caller .wanted me to come and investigate her toilet because she thought she had a ghost. “In your toilet!?” I asked — I couldn’t believe it. “No, no, in the bathroom.” The toilet kept flushing day and night for no reason. She believed a ghost was playing ticks. Further questioning revealed there was nothing else going on in the house. The ghost stayed in the bathroom. “I

guess he likes it there,” she said. I agreed this might be so but I rather suspected she had a plumbing problem and thought she should call a plumber. Mrs. B. agreed to do this. So What Does This Make Us? A woman called last week and said she’d heard about us and asked that I send her information about the group. When I said I would, she confided she was the only person in her family who believed in ghosts. “Everyone else in my family is educated. They all have college degrees. I’m the only one that doesn’t so I guess that’s why I believe in such things.” How Should I Take This? “Dear Sarah, I just read your book, Voices of Eternity and thought it was very interesting. You did a good job. Please write telling me all you know about EVP.” FROM MY MAILBAG Gilbert Bonner, England, in a recent letter said he’d had an experience which he thinks all tapers should take into consideration. One day he received a message in a loud, clear male voice. He played it four times on his portable cassette recorder and it was the same. The next day, he played the on his Sony Walkman. This time, the message was different. The only two words that alike on both recorders, were the first two: “Mr. Bonner.” Gilbert wrote: “I seldom have this problem but it shows how careful we must be. I am always aware of the need for care

in interpretation. One time you may hear one thing. The next time something else.” TWO IDEAS FOR EXPERIMENTS Michel Granger, AA-EVP member, France, wrote that he had read in Network News, published by SKYETECH LTD, Scotland, that a Dominic McQuire noticed voices were taped when light from a projector 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena was shown on a tape-deck head. This is something you could easily add to your taping set-up. Knowledgeable researchers in the field of transcommunication have suggested infra-red light, and perhaps ultra-violet light, may help in voice manifestation. Be careful though, where you focus your light. Five years ago, I was experimenting with ultra-violet light shining its strong beam at me and my TEAC reel to reel recorder while taping. Good quality voices were taped. A week or so later, I discovered the beam had also hit the plastic keys of the TEAC cassette tape deck, off to the side, which I wasn’t using. All of the keys had melted, making the recorder useless. Marion Wilkerson, FL member, has some ideas for video experiments that she would like to see members try. I will quote from her letter: “If you are getting good tape voices, ask your communicators to picture themselves on TV. Turn on your TV to an empty channel (where you see just snow). Photograph the screen. Look at the picture carefully. At first it will look like nothing but ‘snowflakes’. Later, go back and look at

it again. A picture may ‘pop out’—not clearly, but discernibly. If you discover a picture, see whether a computer expert could remove the snow by computer enhancement.” If you decide to try this experiment, I suggest you tell the other side, while making your regular recording, that you are going to attempt to take their picture through your TV. Ask them to please try to come through at a certain time. In other words, make an appointment. Years ago, when I was receiving TV pictures, I would tell the unseen during my morning taping: “Tonight I am going to sit in front of my TV. I hope you can come through.” That evening, five minutes before going out to the TV, I would again sit down at my recorder, push the record button and say: “Now I am going out to the TV. I will be very grateful if you can come through.” About half the time they did. As far as a camera is concerned, black and white film is usually recommended, although the eight pictures Olga sent me are in color. A Polaroid, if you have one, can be used. The reason I stress making appointments with the other side, is that I suspect they may have to do special manipulations of energies, perhaps even go to where they have special equipment for video/com contact. I agree with Marion, that someone who has had good taped results is the one most likely to have success with TV. A

VISIT TO GERMANY AND THE DUSSELDORF CONFERENCE In the Spring Newsletter, I mentioned the Life After Death conference that was to be held at the Hilton in Dusseldorf, Germany, May 1-3. Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, attended as George Meek’s special emissary. Quoting from his letter that he mailed after returning home, he wrote: “Before reaching Dusseldorf we visited Friedrich Malkhoff (a German researcher). He surprised us with a 8x10 photo of the paranormal image of Dr. Mueller. (Mueller spoke to Wm O’Neil via Spiricom developed by George Meek). Mueller had recently come through the Rivenich/Schweich TV screen. This picture also was to be a surprise for George. “We stopped by and had a very pleasant visit with Luise Fuchs (German AA-EVP member). The strictly German conversation centered around the voice phenomena and spirit pictures. Friedrich Jurgenson was a good friend of hers and she has regular voice contacts from former monks of the Monte Cassino monastery in Italy. She also gets video pictures similar to Erland Babcock (MA AA-EVP member who will be teaching a Sunday TV workshop at our conference). “I taped the podium discussions in the morning at the conference and some of the work shops in the afternoon. Several good paranormal pictures were shown on a large screen. The cost of the 3 day conference was high—approximately $610 just for the conference and banquet. A double room at the Hilton was an additional $170 a night. In spite of that, and the fact that the entire

public transportation system in Germany was on strike, the conference was a success.” 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena C.E.T.L. JOURNAL--GOOD NEWS! Lack of space always prohibits our publishing much from the Harsch-Fischbach’s out standing Journal. We include as much as we can, but you can see that with their twice yearly Journal often running twenty- thirty pages, we can barely touch the surface. Hans Heckmann does a masterful job in his translations, and the Fischbachs (Luxemburg) who are also AA-EVP members, and I, have discussed this lack of space problem in a phone call. I know from your letters that you want to be kept up-to-date on what is coming through to them via phone, answering machine, tape recorder and TV. I have also made clear to Hans how grateful all of you are for his efforts. At the end of the Dusseldorf conference, Hans drove to Luxemburg to meet the Fischbachs for the first time. I will again quote from his letter dated May 29th. “I can report agreement with Maggy and Jules H.F. about an essentially full translation into English of their bi-annual CETL INFONEWS beginning with the next issue. No agreement about the distribution was made yet. For more information and subscription price, write to: CETL- B.P. 2 5887 Hesperange, Luxemburg.” RECORDERS WITH REVIEW KEYS Many successful European tapers favor the Phillips Cassette tape recorder, Model D 6350. Chances are, you’ll not be able to locate it in U.S.

electronic stores, but if you can find a Phillips distributor, he might be able to order it. There may also be other recorders, more easily found, with the unique feature of a Review Key. In his May letter, Hans wrote: “Look for the designation “Review” in addition to “Rewind.” This would indicate a suitable cassette recorder. To make sure, take a recorded cassette with you to the store and play back your tape in the recorder you want to buy. Press the “Rewind” key. If an automatic “Review” feature is present and activated the “Play” key will not snap up but stay depressed. After releasing “Rewind”, the recorder will automatically start repeating the tape passage.” CHILDISH (?) INTUITION Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, wrote about a visit her daughter, Barbara, and small grandson, Jonathan, made to her home. Jonathan had disappeared and looking around, they found he had gone into the room Clara sets aside for taping. There he sat, in front of the tape recorder, earphones on, ‘reading’ my book, Voices (Jonathan has not started school yet and can’t read.) Clara commented: “The puzzling thing to us was how he connected the two-—the taping equipment with the book—because the book was over in my bedroom with other books. He could just as well have picked up something else.” NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Ali AIlmaker, MA, called to say he had bought the reel to reel tape recorder mentioned in the Spring Newsletter. (Fair Radio Sales Co. Inc., Lirna,

OH). He was very pleased at the price ($36) and the prompt service offered. David Fox, England, was one of 28 members who bought the Sound Source Tape that I made available in the Spring NEWS. In his letter requesting the tape, he said he was anxious to hear the tones my voice contacts sometimes used at the beginning of a message because he had also noticed them in his own taping. Carole Gordnier, MA, owns a store that sells metaphysical products. She wrote: “There is a phenomena that occurs repeatedly on my tapes when the one who says, “I love you” speaks. I have crystal prisms hanging in the front window of my store where I do my recordings, and after he speaks the crystals start clinking and banging the window. I know he is doing this. It is a physical manifestation of his presence.” 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Doris Humphrey, MD, wrote about hearing messages that make no sense as she is falling asleep. Although these messages belong in a different category from ambiguous recorded messages tapers sometimes get, others report hearing such messages. Some of the ones Doris has heard are: “Cowboy”, “Not until the day after tomorrow”, “Sky-load”, “California”, and “The final day.” Phyllis Jaquett, N.J. sent an excellent article she wrote titled, “Loss and Recovery” which was published in the “Afterloss” newsletter, an outstanding publication for those who have lost a loved one. Phyllis’ article eloquently

focuses on how she is moving on and working through her grief after the death of her beloved husband, Ralph. The piece will be included in the book Afterloss due out in July or August. The CA publishing company that publishes “Afterloss” has hired Phyllis to do editing for them from her home in N.J. EXPLORING HORIZONS-CONFERENCE UPDATE I have been delighted at the wonderful response thus far from members who have sent in their registrations for our July 24-26 conference at Johns Hopkins University in Baltimore. Many new faces will be present as well as those who have been with us before. We have far exceeded the number coming at this time (June 22) compared to this date for our last conference five years ago. Distance is no deterrent to our intrepid members. Registrants thus far are coming from 13 states, as far away as AZ, FL, IL, OH, OK, TX, and UT. Special arrangements have been made with Hopkins for those who wish to spend Sunday night at the University and not leave until Monday. This means you’ll not need to miss a moment of our conference but can wait until the next day to return home. Just let me know, beforehand, if you want this option. Two positive program changes have been made. The Live Taping workshop Saturday afternoon proved to be even more popular than I expected. I want to keep that group small so participants can have a few private minutes with the leader. Although

husbands and wives, sisters, cousins, etc., will share this time, the workshop filled several weeks ago. My daughter, Becky, has agreed to take a second section. Becky had out standing success taping in Egypt with me on my first trip and some of her messages are on the Egyptian tape many of you have. Even with the second section, it is almost filled. One or two others are reaching capacity. Remember, if you are in the Live or Group taping workshops, bring a portable tape recorder and a blank cassette tape to your workshop. Earphones to fit your recorder are recommended to insure privacy upon playback and also help you hear the recording better in case you are fortunate enough to get a message. The second positive change is that Martin Ebon will be with us and give the 9:00 A.M. Saturday lecture. Ken Webster, scheduled for then, wrote several weeks ago from Wales and said he couldn’t come. We feel most fortunate to have Martin. He is the author of over sixty books and is known as the most knowledgeable person in parapsychology today. He expresses his wisdom through a marvelous sense of humor and is someone you won’t want to miss. Martin’s talk is titled: “Safe Journey Through the Land of Psychic Phenomena”, an important topic for everyone interested in any area of PSI. The other reason I want to stress for your registering quickly is that Hopkins is not a hotel. They order all linens from a

Baltimore company two weeks before an event and then prepare the rooms needed. Our other conferences were at hotels so lodging was no problem. Some people arrived unannounced, the day of the conference and we and the hotel were able to accommodate them. I don’t want you to miss out on this, the most outstanding conference we have ever held, but I fear if you don’t preregister, you will find there is no room at the inn! If you are trying to decide whether to come or not, or were procrastinating, wait no longer. Let me hear from you. Come share those three wonderful days with each other and with me! 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Deadline for our Autumn Newsletter is Sept. 26th. Until then, I’m looking forward to seeing you at our conference! ODDS AND ENDS Always, my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 9 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Autumn 1992 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Time is eternal and life goes on. Each day as we arise, those two precepts are in the hidden recess of our mind. Rarely voiced, seldom thought of, they are just there. If we think of anything, it’s: “Another day. The same thing today as yesterday,

and tomorrow no doubt will be the same as today.” We are confident in the continued sameness of our life. There will be no crisis, no decisive moment, in which we will be called upon to make decisions that could unalterably affect the life of someone else, or ourselves. Dissatisfaction. I have never known anyone who said his life was perfect, that there was not a single thorn here and there along the way. Perhaps this is good. If life was a continuous pot of gold at the end of the rainbow, there would be no motivation to try to improve things in our own life or even in the lives of others. I think though, we have to be a gardener of unparalleled excellence to know what thorns in our life need to be disposed of and what are merely a petty inconvenience. Eleanor Roosevelt said, “You gain strength, courage, and confidence in every experience in which you really stop to look fear in the face.” This is true, but we could replace the word “fear” with the word “problem.” If we have the courage to face a situation that is truly a problem, and go on to deal with it, we will grow and become stronger as a result. In most lives, however, I suspect what we call problems are not truly that. Sometimes it seems as if by taking a nuisance and enlarging it past all proper proportion, we almost deliberately cause grief in our own lives

and sometimes in the lives of others. This is not the lesson we are meant to learn. This is not why we are here. Why are we here? The answer to this is unique to each person, as unique as our fingerprints, but there are similarities. Just as most people are born with two hands in which you find little difference, so it is with our lives. Fingerprints are what largely distinguishes us from one another and they are not obvious unless you make a study of them. In our current life, I believe each has been ‘fine-tuned’ for this particular time. In some ways, though, we have the same lessons to learn. As a first-grade teacher hopes all of the children in her class will learn to read that year, she knows some will do a better job of it than others. I think we are here to learn lessons and then, as in every school, we are tested to see how well we have learned them. While I believe the ‘Master’ teacher hopes we will all learn love and compassion for others, there are many other lessons placed in our individual knapsacks that He hopes we will become aware of and at least examine upon occasion. I feel we need to learn that life is indeed fragile and that while what lies beyond death is timeless, our physical life is limited. The status quo is not a given. Tomorrow can be different from today and is something over

which we, at times, have little control. We are not always masters of our fate and there is not a great deal we can do to prepare for the unexpected. We should appreciate what we have today, even if it’s not perfect, because, literally, life can change irrevocably from one minute to the next. Although thorns can’t and shouldn’t always be ignored, there is beauty there if we will but look, and to fail to do so is an insult to God. Let us try to keep in mind the words of Yeshua Ben Josef who closed his autobiography, The Magian Gospel with: “Live not in the limitations of time, but in the intimations of immortality. Go onward and inward. Seek understanding and the light. And, above all, be joyful.” 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena CONFERENCE CANCELLED On June 30th, the day after I mailed the Summer Newsletter, my husband Charlie had the first of two strokes. Twelve hours after being rushed to the hospital by ambulance, he had the second stroke, which was massive. A week later, I decided the conference had to be cancelled. Letters and refunds were mailed to all registrants on July 6th. Cancelling the conference was the hardest decision I ever had to make, but I felt my first responsibility was to my husband who needed my full attention and presence most of the day and part of the night. This lasted for almost a month. It

is fortunate I made this decision because a few days after mailing the July 6th letter, Charlie became critical again. For a week, he battled pneumonia and breathed through an oxygen mask until an emergency tracheotomy was performed late one night. For over a week we didn’t know if he would live from one day to the next, as he remained in a coma. Finally, he started to pull out of it and consciousness slowly returned. The response from AA-EVP members, as well as the conference program staff, has been over whelming. Over half of the conference registrants wrote, assuring me of their understanding and full support. Although each mentioned their disappointment at the change in plans, most said, “You did the only thing you could.” Martin Ebon wrote: “Certainly, you have your priorities right!” Another member, who had registered, a professional journalist, from VA, offered to help get out an edition of the newsletter. A N.J. member called and asked if he couldn’t return his conference refund to help with the money I lost from cancelling the conference. This was declined with deep appreciation. As other members learned about the situation, letters and cards to both Charlie and me were received. Flowers and phone calls from this and other countries came. I regret not being able to answer each one personally, but I’m sure you understand. If there has been one bright spot this summer, it has been the warmth, love, and support offered by so many. Upon discharge

from the hospital, Charlie went to a convalescent center for skilled nursing care and therapy. On September 18th, a bed became available for him at Johns Hopkins rehabilitation hospital in Baltimore. I visit him daily. He remains severely disabled, unable to walk, use his right arm or hand, or to swallow food so must be fed through a tube. It is hoped with intensive therapy that many of his skills will at least partly return. Our three children and I, ask for your continued support and prayers. A PHONE CALL FROM FRIEDRICH JURGENSON In the Summer Newsletter, I told how Dr. Ernst Senkowski, German AA-EVP member, received a joint phone call from Klaus Schreiber, deceased transcommunication experimenter, and another man who was a Roman Catholic Cardinal during his lifetime. At the end of June, Ernst wrote about a second paranormal phone call he’d had. I will quote from his letter. “Pere Francois Brune, together with Prof. Remy Chauvin and a crew from a French TV network, visited us April 28. We had interviews and tried to catch some EVP without convincing results. Near the end, the telephone rang. When I answered, Friedrich Jurgenson (deceased EVP researcher) gave his name. I asked for permission to record, got his OK, pressed the recording button on my answering machine and asked if he had a message for me. Immediately, he spoke French, and thanked the French TV crew, and then continued in German. He said: ‘I thank the French friends and we shall-you

will receive (information) via the colleagues Homes and Harsch.’ Ernst said that the voice sounded very similar to that of Jurgenson. Continuing to quote from Ernst’s letter, he wrote: “It is necessary to state that no outsider knew that the French TV crew was here, or planned to be here--the date had been changed shortly before. Next day, I had a phone conversation with Maggy Harsch-Fischbach. She said the day before she had a seven-minute telephone talk with Jurgenson before he called me. He mentioned that a picture through TV was planned to be sent to Adolph Homes (German researcher). 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena (Over a month later,) ”Adolph’s TV camera taped a picture of a man. It shows a rather young man’s face. The hair cut is characteristic of Jurgenson’s later life. I have no early photo of him but we are trying to get in touch with people, possibly his family, for checking. “Later that day, Homes received a call from the Harsch-Fischbachs. He was told that when they came home at noon there were two combined messages on their computer which had been switched off when they left but was now on. The first part, signed by Jurgenson, had some ideas of the group of theologians on the other side. In the second part, reference is made to the transvideo event of Homes and said there had been technical difficulties which prevented the originally planned transaudjo contact to

come through.” “It is always a happy moment when we get your newsletter.” Saria Buioni, Italy A LETTER FROM LUXEMBOURG In a letter received in August from Maggy Harsch-Fischbach, AA-EVP member, Luxembourg, she enclosed the above picture. It came through the PC of Maggy and Jules at the same time the picture was being transmitted through the TV set of Adolph Homes in Rivenich, Germany (men tioned on pg. 2). Technician, who along with Swejen, is a leading communicator from Spirit to Maggy and her husband, Jules, told them the round objects above Jurgenson’s head are the “three suns of Marduk.” In her letter, Maggy wrote about some of the outstanding results they are having through their tape recorder, video, telephone and computer with the other side. I will quote from her letter: ‘Your work and ours will flow like streams into one another. When people ask for SWEJEN’S advice how to get the same TC results as we have, she answers: “Good TC (trans-communication) contacts via radio, TV, computer and phone are beginning by the research with your tape recorder. When you want that your new technical equipment will work one day, begin with a microphone and a simple tape recorder.” Maggy commented that she had asked SWEJEN for help with a new two-way communication via radios and she agreed to do this, telling her to call it GA2. SWEJEN also told Maggy that she should begin with the old EVP method and to do many experiments until she

hears her (SWEJEN) speaking out of the loud speaker. 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena In her letter, Maggy wrote that SWEJEN had come through the MEZA 1 (a system developed earlier) and spoke Finnish, a language unknown to her and Jules. Konstantin Raudive (an early pioneer in the EVP field) also spoke to them and their committee through MEZA 1. Maggy commented: “SWEJEN SALTER, TECHNICIAN and KONSTANTIN RAUDIVE are continuing their communication with us via telephone and PC, part of the BURTION-BRIDGE II equipment. SWEJEN sends regularly new pictures from her side. KONSTANTIN RAIJDIVE goes on with his communication with Friedrich Makhoff also via phone.” SOME THOUGHTS TO PONDER Robert Hyner, AA-EVP member living in West Australia, wrote recently and I feel many of the ideas expressed in his letter will be as meaningful to you as they were to me. “Through your newsletter you are constantly in our house. All of us who are so very interested in the next dimension, have one thing in common—love for our fellow beings… Does this mean we all vibrate in a similar fashion? When one reads your newsletter, this is what I feel, the common bond, but above all the love, which leaves its trail wherever the letter goes. (It is) a preparation for the life to come, the golden thread, which connects us and in combination with each other causes a light to burn, which can be even seen in the spheres... “The

spirit body is not ill and the strength of that thought is making itself felt in the material. So we fight on, meditating and visualizing and trying not to give in. Is it not time that we all realize that we should not have to leave the earth because of bodily failure but more of mental fatigue? Surely that is the time that awaits us in the new age. But oh, what a battle to bring it about. But we just have to… The responsibility is ours and somehow I feel certain that our friends in the next life agree with this and they might even assist us in this quest.” SUSY Ann Longmore-Etheridge, VA AA-EVP member, sent me the following interesting account that concerns a little girl by the name of Susy (pseudonym used). Several years ago, Susy, who was eight, disappeared while coming home from the store. She lived near Ann and was well known to Ann’s mother who was very upset when Susy disappeared. Ann wrote: “Out of sympathy for Mom, I decided to ask my spirit friends to look over the situation and give me a report on Susy. I was told by them that Susy was dead and was now in the care of a woman who may have been a relative, that her transition had been difficult and she was very glad when it was over. Her body was found in a ditch the next day. She had been strangled. “A few weeks later,

I was attending the opening ceremony of The National Spiritualist Convention at The Church of Two Worlds in Washington, D.C. There were 300 people there and four mediums who were going to give several messages each. The odds of getting a personal message were small, but the first medium immediately pointed to me. (I was sitting in back of the church) and said there was a woman who wanted to come to me and had with her a little girl who had dark almond-shaped eyes and black hair. The medium kept asking me if I knew the child and I kept saying I didn’t so he gave up and moved on. “The next medium was Anne Gehman, a noted D.C. psychic. She immediately pointed to me and said: ‘Susy! Who is Susy?’ I knew now who the child was and I also remembered my mother telling me the child was half oriental. I rather sheepishly admitted that I now recognized the child. “It was about then that my taping partner, Lata Chenreddy, and I were beginning to get good EVP voices. Within the space of a week we heard three different messages all spoken by the same little girl’s voice. None were evidential in proving the speaker was Susy, but I had never heard a child’s voice before- -or since--and I felt strongly it was Susy. During one taping, I called on an entity by the name of Francis to speak and immediately following, and louder than my own voice,

a little girl calls ‘Francis!’ It remains the loudest voice I have ever received.” 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena TRANSCOMMUNICATION JOURNAL We are indebted to Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, for translating the German T.C. Journal of which Ernst Senkowski is an editor. I will quote from his excellent translation of this outstanding journal. “Adolf Homes and Friedrich Malkhoff started EVP research independently from each other at the end of 1987. They were motivated mostly by curiosity and had no great expectations. They were brought together by a newspaper ad in which Homes was looking for another person with a mutual interest in T.C. “All equipment consists of ordinary microphones and tape recorders, old tube operated radio sets (at times up to 5 were used to provide a mixture), personal computers and TV with or without antenna. Ultra- violet lamps were used especially during TV experiments. They were advised (by the invisibles) ‘Keep using the U-V lamps for now... U-V lamps improve the volume. Could also be useful for radio contacts.’ The first direct voice (heard over the loudspeaker in room) said: ‘We are in the area of the double plane. We are happy about your T.C. efforts.’ “Homes found the following short computer text in October 1989: 1120 TELELIVINGRM. He interpreted this as an alert for a video contact at 11:20 A.M. At the announced time, he received the first video picture with a spoken comment. 1n the next 14 months,

three more pictures were received. The third one was of Home’s father-in-law who had died one year earlier. “Below is a computer printout received by the experimenters Homes and Malkhoff. Reading paranormal computer texts is tricky. Words are run-together and there is no punctuation.” OUR MEMBERS PUBLISH! It is always a pleasurable feeling when I reflect upon the background of many of our members. At times, someone will suggest obliquely to me that an interest in unexplained phenomena is the province of uneducated, superstitious individuals. I hasten to tell them about some of those I know who certainly don’t fall within that category. Many of our members are professionals, some with Ph.D.’s in the fields of physics, engineering, clinical psychology and counseling, theology and medicine. We have attorneys and teachers. Some are writers whose words have appeared in national publications. A few have written books. Ray Dietz, MD AA-EVP member, has published two books of poetry. His poems have appeared in the Spiritual Frontiers Journal, an international journal of Spiritual Frontiers Fellowship. In the last three months, four members have had their works published. Bernard Baker, AZ, a minister in the National Spiritualist church, wrote an article titled: “Electronic Voice Phenomena” (EVP) for the August 1992 magazine that the church publishes. It gives a good overview of the phenomena from 1928- 1988. The AA-EVP is mentioned. In the same magazine, Rupert Sigurdsson, ME, had an article published under the title: “Is This The Mediumship OF The Future?” Rupert also wrote

about the development of EVP. 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Paul Johnson, FL, had an excellent article appear in the Winter/Spring issue of Spiritual Frontiers Journal. “I Experienced The Battle Of Gettysburg” describes an experience he had in July of ‘71 while visiting the battlefield that changed his life. He realized for the first time there was “something beyond the earth plane.” Since then, he has gone on to found and become president of the outstanding organization, Spiritual Advisory Council which publishes a newsletter and has two national conferences yearly. Rozella Roberts, CA, recently sent me a book she published titled: Mind Assassins It is an interesting fictional account of a woman who, according to the introduction, “had the courage to expose a worldwide conspiracy…the events portrayed are true.” REPORTS FROM TAPERS Carol Barron-Karajohn, MA State Coordinator, wrote that they had out-of-state company in the summer. She and her husband, Lou, took them on tour of the Newport mansions in Rhode Island. She took along her portable tape recorder and while taping at the “Elms” got: “Barron we talk with you.” “So glad you could make it.” “Kathy.” (The other side frequently calls Carol “Kathy” and have indicated that was her name in a previous life.). At the “Breakers” she taped: “You bring the darkness with light.” Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, has apparently had contact about the grandson of a close friend. He was twenty-two and in the back-seat of a

car being driven by a friend. Of the four people in the car, Michael was the only one killed. Clara called on him and on the reverse side of the tape, a voice replied: “Michael. I see you my people. Comical facing you people. Mikey’s dead. Loss of body. A good man, Michael. He’s sorry. Hit the wall. Lisa Michael is sleepy.” Clara said the car had hit something that looked like a wall. Michael’s father died five years earlier, and a week after Michael’s death, his father appeared at the side of his wife’s (Michael’s mother’s bed.) Tina Laurent, Wales, called and also sent a tape of voices she has recently recorded. A TV producer in Britain is making a video of people involved in the psychic phenomena field. The video will be available in Great Britain, and Tina is one of those featured. While they were filming, Tina made a recording and taped over twenty messages. A number were Class A and one voice said, “Estep!” Tina included that on the tape she sent and many were excellent. Dan McKee, IL State Coordinator, wrote and said that he and his wife Betty had visited Washington D.C. in July. He wrote: “I tape 5 days a week, sometimes 6. I taped the last shuttle landing communications and as almost always, had communications. (While in D.C.) I rented a car and stopped by Greenbelt, Maryland where communications are relayed back and forth. Met a brick wall there and also at

NASA headquarters in D.C. The last man there said, “Send me a tape and I’ll listen to it and see if I can get you to the right person.” EVP TONE TAPE FOLLOW-UP In the spring ‘92 newsletter, I offered a 15-minute cassette tone tape of sounds that I had taped at 131 MHz. The idea was to play this tape on a separate tape recorder, using it as a sound source, while making a short recording on a primary tape recorder. I feel these sounds came to me from another dimension. Over thirty people sent for the $3 tape. I was eager to have feedback as to whether those who used it had positive results. Unfortunately, only one or two wrote back and said it may have helped in a limited way. Nothing was said in the newsletter about any message that I had taped while originally putting it on a six-minute endless cassette tape. However, I hear one clear message on it. A male voice says: “We bring this back to you.” The message is about six minutes into the tape, can be heard without headphones, and I would call it Class B. Since the tape was copied from the endless cassette tape, you will hear it again near the twelfth minute. Evidently, my contact on the other side knew I was making the tape and made an appropriate remark about it. 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena In Ann Longmore-Etheridge’s

letter, she wrote that she has been using the tape all summer “with fair to middling luck.” She and her taping partner hear several “low grade EVP voices on it.” Several of them are “Tommy.” “I hear you, I hear you.” “Right behind you.” Those of you who bought the tape may want to listen to it again carefully to see if you hear any of the messages Ann picked up, or the one I hear. Also, please let me know if you feel the tape has helped you in your own taping efforts. I’VE BEEN PROMOTED! For the last year and a half, I have been listed in the Marquis, Who’s Who In The East. In a recent letter from them, they said they were now going to list me in their 47th edition of Who’s Who In America. I find the situation ironic. Seventeen years ago, I sent a questionnaire to 1,000 people listed in Who’s Who In America. The focus of the questionnaire was: “Have you ever had a paranormal experience? If so, please describe it fully. “My thought at the time was that if I received enough responses, I would put them in a book. It would be interesting, I felt, to see if well-known, mostly professional, well-educated people had psychic experiences like John and Mary Smith who lived next door. To my surprise, I had a 50% response. As any professional pollster will tell you, this large a response is almost unheard of in the

polling field. Of the close to 500 people who mailed their replies back to me, about half indicated they’d had an unexplained experience that they called paranormal. Some went on at great length, adding several pages to their reply. It proved several things to me: One, that people were eager to tell about their experiences to someone who they felt was understanding and sympathetic. Two, anyone can have a psychic experience. As I was organizing the material, I wrote to Who’s Who and told them what I had in mind for a possible book. I asked if they had any objection if I mentioned in the Foreword that everyone in the book had been listed in Who’s Who. Within a short time, a letter came back from one of the editors, saying they would prefer I not mention this. Although I still feel the idea had merit, I went on to discover EVP, and so dropped the idea about a book. Now they are listing me, fully aware of what I am doing. Could it be that times are changing? NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS In her letter, Ann Longmore-Etheridge said she will be giving a lecture about EVP on Nov. 9th, for the Silva Method (formerly Silva Mind Control) group in the Washington area. Eli Feldman, N.Y. sent me an article from one of the tabloids titled: “Home Computer Can Talk with the Dead.” Supposedly, Japanese scientists have developed a personal computer that can be used by anyone to

talk with those who are deceased. It is called the Kimi PC and is expected to be on the market by 1994. It has an omni-sensitive receiving device, so sensitive that it can pick up faint electrical pulses and patterns that current machines can’t detect. Quoting from the article: “Our research shows people can contact the dead in about 80% of attempts.” It is expected the computer will sell for about $10,000. Mary Kelley, MD, wrote after hearing about the Fox TV program “Sightings: Ghosts.” This was first shown nationally in February and repeated several months later. EVP was one of the features with the camera crew coming to my home and the following day going to Point Lookout, a haunted lighthouse in southern MD. Mary wrote: “I was born and raised near there and never had any doubts of their presence. I have seen manifestations since I was a very little girl.” Irene Maletsky, mother of Valerie Tjaden, N.J. State Coordinator, wrote that she and Valerie are sharing the job of Coordinator. Irene has been taping successfully for several years, and Valerie’s special area of expertise is spirit photography. N.J. members are ‘blessed’ by having two such excellent, friendly, caring leaders at the helm! Jonathan Marten, England, wrote that a fellow member of SPR (Society for Psychical Research), Dr. Bernard Carr, is a physicist, theorist, and a mathematician. He has tapes of Dr. Carr’s lectures in which he 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic

Voice Phenomena discusses the likelihood of the existence of higher dimensions and he calls these levels “Actuality Planes.” Dr. Carr claims he has generated mathematical support for his theory. Jonathan also said that researchers there call spontaneous disappearance of objects “JOTS” (just one of those things). He said he had put a letter to be mailed in his wife’s handbag and a short time later, it had mysteriously vanished from the bag. Geoffrey Tilga, N.Y. called one evening. He said he had learned that there are four reel to reel tape recorders available from a person who he feels is reliable. They are being sold for $65 each plus UPS postage. If interested write: Mr. Litsche-Air Navigation Industries—P.O. Box 191, Canandaigua, N.Y. 14424-0191 for details. CONFERENCE-BASEL, SWITZERLAND A program has come from Basel, announcing their 10th international conference. It will be held from Nov. 12th through Nov. 15th. The focus this year is healing: Spiritual healers: “What they do. How they work-- whom they help.” English is one of the three languages used at the conference and for anyone who is able to go, I feel you would find it interesting and helpful. For information write: Messe Basel, Congress Dept., P.O. Box, CH-4021 Basel, Switzerland. ODDS AND ENDS An order form is enclosed for tapes from our 3 previous conferences. Return form for those wanted. Ray Dietz will fill your orders. Deadline for our Winter Newsletter is December 19th. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as

a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Winter 1993 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint January, a new year, a time filled with hope for many, fear for some, despair for others. A period when perhaps most stand on the threshold, looking at the twelve months ahead, wondering what is to come. We may feel if we are fortunate, like the young child peering into a room filled with packages on that special morning when presents from family 1ie in front of us. what excitement! What joy is just beyond our fingertips as we step into the room and then, make the gifts ours. Someone said to me recently, “If we only had a crystal ball.” I want no crystal ball. To be able to see the future clearly might bring grief too difficult to bear. Without foreknowledge showing gloom and doom that may wait for us, perhaps we can ‘operate’ with hope, in as positive a way as possible to try to bring the future into the present that will offer some semblance of joy. In previous Winter Newsletters, I have mentioned how important the buying of my new yearly desk calendar is. A dear friend in Wales always sends me a long slim calendar to hang from the floor lamp besides my desk so I can

see the entire month at a glance. The one on my desk must have space on it to write each day’s appointments. It must have a lovely picture for the month to lift my spirits and a meaningful saying to nourish my soul. The 1993 calendar meets all requisites although one or two are more grim than normal Ferdinand Raimund for September wrote: “No matter how fair the sun shines still it must set.” Ah, yes. There is an end to everything. Night must follow day; sadness follows joy; death follows life. We could go on, there is no limit to the list. However, if we are of a more positive bent, we could reverse the list and put the last word first—joy follows sadness; life follows death—you get the point, I’m sure. To paraphrase Khalil Gibran, one cannot know joy unless he has first known sadness. It could well be that one must experience and live the storms of life in order to develop, to fine tune character. If we hide under a bush to try to escape the ravages of life we can only emerge as a pale, unlovely slug. I think Raimund must have been a pessimistic fellow. Why couldn’t he have looked beyond the setting sun to see the dawn that was sure to come, or at least looked up into the night sky to see the beautiful evening star? For the month of April, Virgil wrote: “Look with favor upon a bold beginning.” Well, I

think that depends upon what kind of a beginning you are facing. There are some I would just as soon skip, but if I did, I would not learn if Goethe was correct. The picture for October gives us a sky filled with clouds and Goethe’s words: “A talent is formed in stillness, a character in the world’s torrent.” I’m not sure one should or could develop a talent by being ‘still’ about it. At least we agree on the character part. As I indicated, I feel one must experience life’s storms (successfully) if they are to fully develop strength of character. August shows a beautiful rainbow touching some rocks and Alfred Lord Tennyson’s comment: “After it, follow it; follow the gleam.” It is words like that which give me nourishment. How easy it is at times when we are beset on every side with problems, to forget the rainbows in life. For our spirit’s triumph, one must continue to reach outward, to not stop in our upwards climb towards a goal, even though it may always remain slightly out of reach. To me, victory is in the continued trying. My wish for you in this new year of 1993, is that you will continue to pursue whatever gleam is in your life, which gives your life meaning. May you find health and joy knowing there is no end to your journey and your own special gleam is always there beckoning you forward. Stefan Horvath LIBERANT Word has been received

that Stefan Horvath of Ohio has made his transition. Stefan, a longtime member of the AA-EVP, was Founder and President of the Ohio Society for Psychic Research. In their group meetings, they would discuss and try to learn more about many areas of psychic phenomena. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena I know everyone joins me in sending positive thoughts to Stefan, as he continues his exciting journey in his new life. TELEPHONE CALLS FROM THE DEAD In recent newsletters, I have written about phone calls that European experimenters in the area of voice/visual communication have received from deceased personalities. Many of the calls later proved to be highly evidential and were recorded on voice answering machines. Since the Autumn Newsletter three of our members have written about calls they received, or someone close to them received, from a deceased individual. Monty Hearon, who along with his wife Bobby, are the Oregon State Coordinators, wrote about a phone call his daughter Leigh Hearon had received. Leigh, apparently, has strong mediumistic/psychic gifts and has been mentioned upon several occasions in our newsletters. I will quote from Monty’s recent letter. “As you know, Leigh joined the RC church and the organist there was a Howard _______________. He became ill and had to go to the hospital. While there, Leigh used to take meals to him. She had also taken organ lessons from him at the church. “…Howard died at the hospital and the night after

he passed on, Leigh’s telephone rang. Howard was on the line and they had a nice conversation. He said he was doing fine on the other side.” Edelgard John, German AA-EVP member, wrote that she had an “undoubted phone call from the other side.” Edelgard’s call was unusual because it came from a child and the nature of it was atypical. Quoting from Edelgard’s letter, she wrote: “The child said I was her mother.” (Edelgard commented she did not have a child in this life, only a miscarriage). “I told the child she had a wrong connection, and then the child cried. She knew my first name, which was not in the phone book. I hope I might have another phone call again, this time from my dear husband who died many years ago.” Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, wrote about several phone calls she has received, most not very clear. She said, “The first one, however, was a loud whisper, “I love you,” so loud I recognized Tom.” (Clara’s deceased husband). Virginia Bates, VA AA-E\/P member, was on the phone talking to Clara at the time, and she also heard the voice. “Virginia said, ‘Oh, was that Tom--was that Tom??!!’ We had just enough of a break in the conversation to hear that. There have been two other messages I couldn’t make out but they were a little longer—about 5 or 6 words. Since I wasn’t taping the conversations, they have all been lost.” A REMINDER In our Summer

‘92 Newsletter, I suggested an easy method to record phone conversation which tapers and non-tapers alike could use to record a phone call from another dimension. For our many new members who have joined us since then, and for those of you who might have put it on a ‘back burner’ and then forgotten about it, consider the following: Connect a portable tape recorder to your telephone. This is easy to do. Radio Shack sells a small inexpensive device called a “Telephone Recorder Control” (Model no. 43- 228). One end plugs into a wall outlet, the other into your tape recorder. When someone calls you, and if you want a record of that call, push the record button on your recorder. The entire conversation with your voice, as well as theirs, will be on tape. For taper I suggest you ask during your recordings that a specific loved one try to call you on your telephone, explaining that it is connected to your recorder. You might also want to consider Clara Laughlin’s experiences when her husband, Tom, came through on at least one occasion, while she was talking to a friend on the phone. We know those on the other side frequently use sounds in our environment to help them speak. Clara’s and Virginia’s voices could have helped give Tom that extra push that was needed. Perhaps this suggests that it is easier for some deceased individuals to join in when the line is already open. As an experiment, you

might want to automatically 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena tape each conversation. Listen to it later through headphones. If you have a cassette tape deck, as well as the portable, play it through the deck. Don’t let your imagination run wild but listen carefully for an ‘extra’ voice, such as Tom’s, “I love you,” to Clara. Please let me know if you have positive results so I can share it with others. RADIO CONVERSATIONS WITH THE DEAD More and more individuals report receiving messages via their radios from those in other dimensions. My own radio contacts go back over fifteen years and I would estimate at least 70% of the communicators used this medium to come through. Unfortunately, except for rare exceptions, they were not loud enough for me to instantly interpret, and I had to play them back later through headphones. In a personal note at the end of October from George Meek, developer of the Spiricom system for communication, he wrote: Ernst (Senkowski—German AA-EVP member) called me yesterday and said Dr. Mueller came through ‘Loud and Clear!’” A week later, in a letter to me, Ernst wrote: “Adolph Homes got a first spontaneous contact via radio under the name of Don Mueller Oct. 13. A second one happened Oct. 15. A third one (provoked by Homes calling Mueller) Oct.21. In all cases, a dialogue was possible of about 4.5 minutes’ duration in German language. On Oct.29, Homes (deceased mother) told

him via telephone that Wm ONeil, as a member of the group Zeitstrom, is working together (on the other side) with Mueller. Hopefully the dialogues ran continue.” Some of our members may be unaware that Wm O’Neil was the PA experimenter who used the Spiricom system, developed by Meek, Hans Heckmann, and several others, to hold long conversations with Dr. Jeffries Mueller, a scientist who died some years before. ONeil made his own transition in September 1991. We owe Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, many thanks for sending us a complete translation of these contacts. I will quote what Hans wrote: October 13, 1992: Report of experimenter Adolph Homes: “I was in the kitchen rinsing dishes and 1istening to a musical program on the FM radio when I heard the following words very clearly coming from the loud-speaker: “HOMES RECORD!” This was repeated three times. I stopped rinsing to get my cassette recorder and microphone into the kitchen. I placed both on an armchair in front of the small red radio receiver. Meanwhile the news started. I remained quiet and suddenly heard the words: “THIS IS DOC MUELLER. A.H. Who is there? D.M. ‘THIS IS DOC MUELLER. A.H. Doc Miller?? who is Doc Miller? D.M. I ANNOUNCED MYSELF THROUGH MARK IV (Spiricom). A.H. Could you speak a little clearer? D.M. PLEASE GIVE MY GREETING AND MY THANKS TO MR. MEEK AND MR. SENKOWSKI. A.H. I understand. D.M. I DO NOT CARE WHETHER YOU BELIEVE ME OR NOT. THE OBJECTIVE IS

THE RESEARCH, NOT THE DISCUSSION. A.H. Where do you reside? Hello, where are you? From where are you calling me? 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena D.M. I AM IN A STATE OF BEING. BEING IS LEARNING TO LIVE. LEARNING TO LIVE IS EXPERIENCING. IT MAKES NO DIFFERENCE WHEN, WHERE OR HOW IT HAPPENS BECAUSE EVERYTHING IS HAPPENING NOW. A.H. I got that! Does time only exist only for us humans? D.M. THE ILLUSION OF YOUR TIME IS CLOSELY BOUND TO OTHER ILLUSIONS. A. F. The general condition of our p1anet is a very serious one. D.M. YES. (This is the only word Dr. M. spoke in English. Otherwise the entire conversation was in German). THE QUALITY OF LIFE OF YOUR REALITY IS NOT ON A LEVEL WORTHY OF EVOLUTION. IS MEN PRESENTLY ABLE TO DO SOMETHING DECISIVE TO… (save the)? PLANET…(?) ABSTRACTIONS WHICH GOVERN THE UNIVERSE ARE NOT PART OF THE UNDERSTANDING OF MANKIND. A.H. How will the misery of our planet end? Who is speaking with me? D.M. MEN ALWAYS POSSESS THAT, WHICH HE IS ABOUT TO LOOSE AT ANY TIME. A. H. I did not get that? What are the worst cases, which…the destruction of our earth? D. M. PLEASE DO NOT LOOK FOR CAUSES, BECAUSE YOUR ENTIRE LOGIC IS NOT CORRECT. HAS MAN NOT BEEN POLARIZED NEGATIVELY SINCE BIRTH? THAT’S THE QUESTION. GOD IS IN ALL THAT IS. WHAT YOU BELIEVE HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH IT. IN ALL

IS PERFECTION. YOUR SITUATION BECOMES MORE AND MORE FRIGHTENING. A.H. Yes, we know that. D. M. I SHALL STAY IN TOUCH WITH YOU. END OF CONTACT. A. H. Yes, I got most of it. My heartfelt thanks. I heard you say “End of contact.” I shall play back the entire recording.” Remarks by Dr. E. Senkowsi: “Duration of dialogue 4 minutes 25 seconds. Very high volume of trans- signal. Rather low distortion. The syllables are strongly accented. During pauses, the radio news can be heard with considerably lower volume. Oct. 15, 1992-10:45 A.M. Small FM radio. Dialogue begins after music program is suppressed. D.M. THIS IS DOCTOR MEULLER. A.H. Hello Doctor Mueller! Do you want to communicate something to me? D.M. HELLO HERR (Homes). A.H. Hello Doctor. Would you like to communicate with me? D.M. ALL COMMUNICATION SYSTEMS ARE BASICALLY LED THROUGH MIND-TELEPATHY. ONLY AFTER THAT ARE YOU ABLE TO HEAR ME THROUGH YOUR RADIO. A.H. Yes, I understand. D.M. THEREFORE TWO-WAY CONTACTS STOP AFTER THE EXPERIMETER PASSED OVER. THE NECESSARY VIBRATION DOES NOT EXIST ANY MORE. A. H. Yes, that is also my opinion, Dr. Mueller. Can you speak English with me? Hello! D. M. THIS QUESTION IS SUPERFLUOUS IF YOU UNDERSTAND ME. A. H. Yes, I understand you Doctor. How did Spiricom function in the USA? D.M. THE METHOD IS KNOWN AND OUTDATED. A.H. Aha. 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena D.M. DIFFERENT TONE FREQUENCIES ARE NO LONGER NECESSARY. WE, A

GROUP OF PHYSICISTS AND OTHERS ARE WORKING ON OUR SIDE WHICH WE WILL CALL MARK IV. A.H. I see. D.M. THE ASSUMPTION THAT I AM IN HIGHER LEVELS IS INCORRECT. A.H. is incorrect . . . Doctor do these contacts in time get better worldwide, or do they remain singular cases? D.M. I REFER TO THE MEDIUMISTIC CONTACT OF APRIL 14, 1920. A.H. 1920? I was not even born then. D.M. MAN WITH HIS BELIEF CAN NOT MOVE MUCH. ONLY THE RECOGNITION OF PROBABILITIES ENABLES THE PSYCHE TO ADVANCE TO OTHER SYSTEMS OF REALITY. A.H. I see. Yes, I partially understand that. D. M. PLEASE PASS ON MY GREETINGS THROUGH MR. SENKOWSKI TO MR. MEEK AND THE METASCIENCE GROUP. A.H. I got that. I thank you sincerely Doctor Mueller for your message and am hoping for further contacts through this radio. Music program comes back full volume. Remarks by Dr. Enrst Senkowski: “The date April 14, 1920 refers to mediumistic message quoted by Carl A. Wickland, M.D. in his book: Thirty Years Among the Dead and referred to in Senkowski’s book, Instumental Transcommunication Quoting from Wicklands book: “Soon the time will come for which all of us are working when an instrument will be invented on earth, by means of which all who wish will be able to hear the great masters in the world of spirit.” REPORTS FROM TAPERS Phyllis Jaciuett of N.J. wrote: “Break-through! As is my custom, the other morning I recorded while I had breakfast. Playback

gave me a brief message of “ Hello, Vilva.” The “Hello” is loud, clear Class A. The “Vilva” is clear, but where I hear “Vilva,” the other people say it’ sounds like “Phyllis.” They all say it sounds like Ralph (Phyllis’ deceased husband) deep and husky, a singular voice. I’m being careful not to deceive myself. Perhaps too much so. It was an exciting moment and still is everytime I listen to the message.” Edward Moore of OH has also had a break through. In recent months, he has taped a number of messages, some Class A, such as “Wait!” “That friendly cat.” (When his cat was sniffing Ed’s tape recorder that was on the floor while he was taping). “Friendly cat” (during the same recording) and “God is good.” Laurie Schoenick of WI, like Phyllis, has been a member of AA-EVP for less than a year. In December, she wrote: “I am taping quite a few words at a time, usually Class B or C. It’s difficult to get Class A voices and I am always amazed at how loud and clear my grand- pa’s voice is on the tape he came through on.” Gerda Slater of FL wrote: “On Oct. 21, ‘92 a loud male voice said through my little spirit trumpet (slipped over the external electric mike) “We will speak to you!” Ever since, I get voices, many A, just about every morning when I tape 4 to 5 times a week. They call me by name,

pet name, my parents sneak in German—always telling me of their love and help. I am thrilled. Perseverance does nay off!” CAN YOU HELP THESE MEMBERS? Sherry Presneli of AR wrote: “Something I would be interested in reading more about is what other members are discussing with our friends (on the other side through their tape recorders) and what they have to say in answer.” 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena In Laurie Schoenick’s letter, telling me about her taping results, she agsed: have a rather unusual question. Do people ever tape animals? The reason I ask is that when I was taping a couple of times, upon playback there is a cat meowing on tape. Others in my family that I’ve played the tape for have also heardit. It sounds very much like my cat who passed over a year and a half ago. He was a Siamese with a very distinct and loud meow, and very talkative... So, I would like to know if anyone else has recorded animals during taping sessions. Thank you, Sarah, for any help you can give.” If any of our members can help Sherry or Laurie, please send your answers to me, and I will forward them to the proper person. Also, if there is space, I will print them in the Spring Newsletter for I feel they will be of interest to other members. TV EXPERIMENT A letter has been received from Dick Walker, OR

AA-EVP member, in which he describes a successful TV experiment he and some friends conducted two years ago. I will quote from his letter. “A judqe, a world famous medical, researcher, and my brilliant C.P.A. and I were the participants. We set up the equipment as suggested in one of Walter Uphoff’s newsletters. I found an open channel on my TV, pointed my video camera at the screen and inserted a fresh tape in the VCR. We turned everything on and watched the picture of snow for ten minutes. It became boring so we took our eyes off the screen and started chatting...all except the judge who doesn’t bore easily. Suddenly, he exclaimed ‘Something happened. A gray blob flashed by on the screen!’ “We rewound the film then played it back a frame at a time. Walking briskly across the picture tube was a tall slender man wearing a golf sweater. He was slightly stooped and his hair was a widow’s peak. Unfortunately, I forgot to focus my camera on the screen. Therefore, we couldn’t make out the man’s features. I suspect that one of us might have known him when he was in our frequency. We called our wives into the room and replayed it for them. They were all very disturbed and did not want a repeat showing! The physician took the tape back to his home city and had it tested and inspected in a lab. The results indicated no fraud. I am hoping to soon find

time to repeat this experiment and I most certainly expect to have positive results.” C.E.T.L. JOURNAL The first complete English translation of the excellent C.E.T.L. Journal (Luxembourg) is now ready. This Journal is largely an account of the contacts Maggy Harsch-Fischbach has with the spirit dimension through tape recorder, TV, computer, and telephone, and is written by her and her husband Jules, Secretary of the C.E.T.L. There are contributions from other European researchers describing their own results in the field of transcommunication. The Harsch-Fischbachs are members of the AA-EVP and have asked Hans Heckmann to handle the translation of their long, fascinating Journal into English. Hans sent the translated Journal to me several months ago, which runs 54 pages! Many of you will want to subscribe to this excellent Journal that is published twice a year, so I will only quote briefly from it. Maggy asked TECHNICIAN (one of her main communicators from spirit) about sacrifice and why many people felt a need to do this. Some of his comments about it were: “If you pray or send out positive thoughts with the same intensity that other people use to make sacrifices, your thoughts are just as effective.” “You cannot buy a better spirit existence through sacrifices.” “We are happy that people of this age finally understand we do not expect sacrifices which involve self-destruction or the destruction of other forms of life.” In her comments, Maggy wrote that their spirit communicators say that elemental beings like gnomes, river spirits,

forest spirits, etc. are real and for some humans they are visible. Swejen Salter, another leading communicator with Maggy from the other side, recommends a frequency mixture of several radios. (The Harsch-Fischbachs use seven). The reason for this is that since 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena people on both sides differ slightly in their thoughts and actions, it is advisable that the earthside group tunes their equipment themselves until, in unison with the spirit group, they arrive at the ‘right’ frequency. Swejen said: “Tell all experimenters we advise you not to rely totally on us. Do not just turn on your equipment and wait for help but take some action yourself. Scan the dials. Replace old equipment with new units which allow a finer, more accurate setting of the dials. It is desirable you help with that!” Friedrich Malkoff, a noted German experimenter, contributed to the journal a phone conversation he had with Konstantin Raudive, a deceased pioneer in the field of EVP, who died in the 1970’s. One of the comments Raudive made was: “It is confusing when the doubters or those who do not want to understand think they know everything better. Transcommunication is not a hobby for those people who cannot cope with the reality of life.” To receive the complete 54 page issue of this outstanding Journal, write to: (CETL Research Center- Residence Marie Curie-Ave. Louis Pasteur 13-17—L—2311 Luxembourg. My understanding is that it is $12 a copy.)

FROM MY OVERSEAS MAILBAG During a three-month period, letters are received from all parts of the world. I always wonder when hearing from an unknown individual how they learned about the AA-EVP. In a letter from Gilbert Bonner, a friend who lives in England, he wrote about several individuals we both know who are more or 1ess connected with the government. Quoting from his letter he said: “We know ‘Jim’ reports to ‘Tom’ and he is interested mainly in PK as is the head of the department. So, it looks as if their interest in EVP was PK related and has no bearing on metaphysical concepts like survival… If we go along with the PK mechanism for the voices which seems a reasonable hypothesis, we do not of course have to accept the mind producing this as our own.” Three weeks ago, a letter and pictures came from Jamal Hussein, PH.D. of Amman, Jordan. Although I had never heard of Dr. Hussein, a physicist, his letter (and pictures) were fascinating. For the last ten years, he and a group of experimental physicists and experts in the field of medical sciences have been “scientifically studying those phenomena of unusual body reaction to pain, injury and infection as demonstrated by swamis, gurus, fakirs, etc.” Their objective is to succeed in helping medical science overcome human pain and infection and to bring about healing of injuries “within a few moments without infection.” In their experiments at the Paramann Programme Laboratories during this time,

they have worked not only with those gifted with unusual body reactions, but with ordinary individuals. Using some old Sufi doctrines going back to the 7th century, they feel they are achieving their goals in the field of “Schmerz-demonstration” and also a “technique called ‘Switch Technique’ that was come across accidentally in our laboratories.” Dr. Hussein closed his letter by writing: “We do believe that what we have succeeded to develop inside Paramann Programme Laboratories can help science in many ways. We hope that our programme can be of interest to you so that we can make joined researches together in fields of mutual interest.” NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Jay Feeley, MN, had an interesting short article published in the Oct. ‘92 issue of FATE. It described a number of experiences he had while living in a haunted house and how one or two individuals continued to come back, seemingly unaware that they had died. Tina Laurent, WALES, has called several times in the last three months. She will again be featured in a TV program in ‘93 which will focus on her work with the electronic voice. On her Christmas card, she wrote: “EVP will be prominent in a new series this spring by Central/Anglia TV called Believe It or Not.” Valerie Tjaden, N.J., along with her mother Irene Maletsky, are sharing State Coordinator duties. Valerie wrote on her Christmas card: Mom has come to know quite a few members through correspondence and we plan to invite them

to our home probably this spring. . .There is a restaurant that 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena has some ‘activity’ that I would like to visit. I want to coordinate it with Victor DeVincenzo (N.J. member) so that we can go together.” BOUQUETS If all of the ‘bouquets’ you write to me were transformed into flowers, I would be unable to get past my front door. I am grateful to you for your expressions of love, friendship, and sharing with me how much the AA-EVP means to you. Some of those that have been received in recent months are: “I can’t tell you how much I enjoy your newsletters. Most informative and enjoyable.” Joyce Graham, PA “I think your Autumn Newsletter was the finest yet.” Monty Heron, OR “Your article, ‘From My Viewpoint’ Vol. 11, Number 2, was the most uplifting I have ever read. I hope you are inspired to write many more.” Robert Paterson, CA “You have been so much help to so many people. God Bless You!” Bertha Whitney, R.I. CONFERENCES A well-organized conference with a worthwhile program focusing on your special interests can be a boon in helping you to recharge your energies and move along your chosen path. Paul Johnson, FL AA-EVP member, is holding his annual Winter Festival in FL the middle of February. He has sent me a program and it is outstanding. There are several pre-festival workshops for those who are interested followed immediately

by the conference which runs from Friday to Sunday. The emphasis will be on spirit evolvement and survival. If you can possibly attend, I am confident you will find your time well spent. Write to Paul for a brochure: SAC-14345 SE 103rd Terrace-Summerfield, FL 32691 Phone: 904- 288-8664. Walter & Mary Jo Uphoff, WI AA-EVP members, sent me a conference program that will be held in Montreal, Canada from May 7-9. It is an international conference and the noted invited guests are from many countries. The theme of the conference is: “Spirit: ’93-The Power for Planetary Transformation.” THANK YOU FOR CARING To everyone who wrote or sent Christmas cards with expressions of love and support and assured me of your prayers, to those who perhaps didn’t but sent positive thoughts our way after learning about my husband’s massive stroke six months ago, thank you! I only wish I could have answered each one personally but my days and sometimes nights, have become unbelievably complicated at times. Charlie returned home from the rehabilitation hospital on Nov. 24th. He is still greatly handicapped and it is questionable if he will ever walk again. His joy is in being home. We are trying to do the best we can and I ask for your continued prayers and support. “Blessed are they who promptly renew when their yearly notices come due.” ODDS AND ENDS “No second reminders for us” they say, “For within the folds of the AA-EVP we’ll always stay.” My best, my

love to all of you in this new year. Remember to follow the special gleam in your life. Deadline for the Spring NEWS is March 26th. Always, my best wishes, Sarah Estep 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Spring 1993 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Here we are. We have reached the magical number of eleven. With this, our Spring Newsletter, we celebrate our eleventh anniversary. In numerology, the number eleven is a special number. In truth, I’m not sure about numerology, but I am reason ably open-minded about it and find it somewhat intriguing. The number “two” has seemed to be my number for years. Two phone calls within two minutes. Two new members the same day with similar names—Mary; Maria. Two letters in the same mail asking about the AA-EVP with addresses such as “Swan Lake” and “Bird Pond.” Two magazine editors calling the same week asking for information about the Association, and so on. From this brief account, you can see the number two has my number. I’m not that cognizant about numerology but my understanding is that “2” is not a number to be especially cherished. However, for better or worse, it seems to be mine. Perhaps none of this has anything to do with numerology. Instead, it could be more a feature of the phenomenon known as synchronicity. Now that does

interest me. So much that happens is beyond coincidence. There is the philosophy that the universe is chaotic and it came into existence out of chaos. On the other hand, the few experiences I have described, and I have a half a dozen or more a week, give lie to that philosophy. If the events are truly synchronistic, which I prefer to believe, I find it reassuring. Instead of chaos, there is order in all things. It may not seem so to us in our usually hectic lives as we look at the world around us which frequently seems insane. We cannot begin to grasp the larger picture and I suspect very much from the hints that I have been given, from just being aware and trying to stay in touch with life, that there has been a plan for our world, for all of us, from that first speck of dust that started to take form and began us on our way aeons ago. It is man who creates chaos, not the earth itself. We have been given the planet to care for, to nurture. The greatest gift of all is that we have been given each other. Too many of us through the ages have been messy housekeepers. We have not cared enough. In February, a letter came from a member whose husband had recently died. I had mailed her the special tape I made for Elisabeth Kubler-Ross some years ago to help those who are facing imminent

death, or who have lost a loved one. H. wrote: “I have listened to the tape over and over and it is a comforting and joyful thing. When tough times arise, I put the tape back on, sit back and listen to the voices that say to me: “We’re alive.” We’re well.” “We’re happy.” “We’re busy.” I can then get on with my life.” When a letter like that comes, I know what we are doing is good. Whether you have been a member for the full eleven years, as some of you have, or whether you joined a month ago—you, individually, are important. You are the AA-EVP; the AA-EVP is you. As I wrote in that first newsletter: “I am not the Association. You alone are not the Association. We, together are the Association. Together we will do great things!” My belief in that statement has never wavered. All of you have helped in the past to do some truly great things. Will we, in this eleventh year— magical or not—continue to do great things? Each of you has that light within yourself to share with others, so the answer is yours. It is your decision to make. I suspect that you will, and I will find you, my very good companions, keeping me company as we journey along the path together. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Ralph Politte, LIBERANT Word has come that Ralph Politte, VA AA-EVP member, made his

transition in March. I first met Ralph at a national Spiritual Frontiers conference. Although never having met before, we sat together for lunch and were soon chatting like old friends. When I told him about the AA-EVP, he said: “Sign me up!” That was ten years ago and he remained a faithful member, attending all three conferences. We will miss Ralph, but I am confident the other side will benefit from his cheerful friendliness and desire to help. EVIDENCE FOR SURVIVAL All of us, whether we are taping or not, are interested in good evidence for survival. The following is such a case and involves Olga Worrall, famous healer and medium before her death in the 1980’s. P., a MD member since 1983, who has asked I not use his name, called shortly after the Winter Newsletter was mailed. On page 2 of the Winter NEWS, I reported a phone call Edelgard John, a German member, had from the other side. In the call, a young child, unknown to Edelgard, kept crying and insisting Edelgard was her mother. Edelgard said in her letter to me that she’d never had a child in this life, only a miscarriage many years ago. It was this report that prompted P’s call. He was a close friend of Olga Worrall and her husband Ambrose, and spent a good deal of time with them. Olga told P. about visiting an Episcopal vicar and his wife while traveling in England. After dinner, Olga became psychic and

told the couple: “Your son John is with us.” The vicar’s wife insisted they never had a son named John. Later, the vicar took Olga aside and told her that several years earlier his wife had a miscarriage. His wife was evidently unconscious at the time, so the vicar took the child and before burying it christened it “John.” Hoping to spare his wife further grief, he never told her what he’d done, just that he’d taken care of everything. Now John had come back and made his presence known to Olga. P. feels that Edelgard’s call from the unknown child could well have been the child she had miscarried. RADIO CONTACTS CONTINUE In the Winter Newsletter, I reported about the two radio contacts Adolph Homes, German experimenter, had with Dr. Jeffries Mueller who died in 1967. Members wrote saying they found the report fascinating and several made copies and sent them to friends. Now, thanks to Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, we have a translation of a third contact Homes had with Mueller. This appeared in the Journal “Trans-Kommunkation” published by Dr. Ernst Senkowski, German AA-EVP member who lives in Mainz. In this third contact, Homes deliberately called on Mueller. You will remember that the first two contacts, as reported in the last newsletter, were instigated by Mueller. A.H. “Herr Dr. Mueller, I welcome you.” D.M. “Hello, Mr. Homes.” A.H. “Dr. Senkowski has asked me to pass on two questions to you: 1. How can we explain the T.C.

interaction of spirit entity and spirit apparatus with the earthside experimenter and his equipment? 2. What is the task and purpose of your equipment in communication with us?” 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena D.M. “My answer to both questions: As you know, the human body has an energy which you understand to be of electro-psychological nature. Concerning instrumental communication, a channel or corridor opens through our contact methods with your equipment in connection with intuitive centers of your body and your psyche. Our thoughts get through to you when all 5 (?) concepts are in agreement (alignment).” A.H. “Dr. Mueller, how is mediumistic communication without electronic equipment made?” D.M. “A human channel develops by expanding telepathic brain activities and by a strong desire and aim. In all, cases a strong motivation is necessary.” A.H. “Dr. Mueller, do you want to say anything else to us?” D.M. “Please stay in a timeless state of day dreaming. Apprehensions will diminish and you will be better ready to coordinate yourself. Give my greetings to Mr. Senkowski and Meta-science. End of contact.” YOU HELPED! In our Winter Newsletter, Laurie Schoenick, WI AA-EVP member, wondered if members had ever taped animals. She had taped a cat meowing on tape several times and thought it might be her beloved Siamese cat who died two years ago. Several members answered Laurie’s request. John Blondin, FL, said he has taped barking during his recordings. While he is in a meditative

prayer state, a cat will at times curl up on his legs. Although he can see the cat clearly, his wife can’t. John believes his new dog is a reincarnation of his former dog. (This is similar to Edelgard John’s belief. She also feels her current dog was a dog she once had and loved very much). Lloyd Bradshaw, N.J., sent me two pictures which he feels shows his Yorkshire Terrier who died in November 1992. Lloyd still has the brother of the deceased Yorkie and said he acts at times as if he can see his dead brother. Lloyd wrote that he has taped “doggie toenails on the tile floor,” and felt something pressing against his leg. During the NFL, playoffs, Lloyd said he was watching the game, and the deceased Yorkie walked in and looked at Lloyd for about fifteen seconds before vanishing. Gerda Slater, FL, also answered Laurie’s request for help. She wrote: “One day after I had my beloved old cat Shamballa put to sleep, I asked my husband and parents (in spirit) during my morning taping session, “Where is our Shamballa?” Ed answered clearly: “We have him!” and then, there were 3 meows!!!” (A month later) “I asked Ed if Shamballa was there with Nicky (our Schnauzer with whom Shamballa used to play.) He said, “Yes!” and then I heard a few loud shrill barks.” MICROPHONE BOX Saria Buioni, Italian AA-EVP member, is a director of an excellent organization in Italy called the Centro Milanese

Metafonia which is devoted to studying genuine spirit contacts. In May 1989, I was a guest of their group at their national conference held in Milan, which was attended by several hundred people. On Saturday I lectured and played a demonstration tape of Voices; On Sunday afternoon, I took art in a panel discussion. In conjunction with their group, Saria and Virginia Ursi, another director, publish an outstanding Journal. Several months ago, Sarai sent me a copy of their recent Journal in which the AA-EVP was mentioned favorably. The Journal included a diagram of a microphone box designed by Rupert Sigurdsson, Maine AA-EVP member. I had published this in the Spring 1989 issue of our newsletter 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena because Rupert felt it helped the voices come through. I sent Rupert a copy of the page from the Italian Journal so he could see his experiment is being used in Italy. Rupert replied saying that he hopes his design helps others. He continues to tape daily but is trying to stay away from using a radio as his sound source which many of us favor. He wrote: “Being in radio and TV for years I realize how crowded the air waves are and am working with non-radio sources. I would welcome suggestions for non-radio sources, or different mike setups or other electronic circuits from your readers.” If you have any ideas along the line Rupert requested, send them to me

and I will mail them to him. Also, I might use some of these ideas in our Summer Newsletter for I feel they could be of interest to other members. If you would like a copy of the microphone box designed by Rupert , please send a S.A.S.E. to me and I will be happy to mail it to you. PHONE CALLS CONTINUE European experimenters, such as the Harsch-Fischhachs and others, report frequent phone calls from the spirit side. In Hans Heckman’s letter with the translation of Mueller’s third radio contact with Adolph Homes, he also included a translation of Konstantin Raudive’s phone call to Homes which lasted 5 mm. 22 sec. Quoting from it, Raudive first confirmed that Homes had indeed heard from their co- worker, Mueller. He went on to say: “All your daily events, your thoughts and actions as well as events you seem unable to control, such as environmental catastrophes, in the final, analysis were created by yourself, though they originate in other dimensions, in dreams and in other, trance-like conditions when you were your real self. “None of you has to die in order to be what you would like to be. You only have to die, because you selected one of many possibilities that was open to you. Even the person who is panic-stricken for fear of death, long ago in another dimension decided his physical death. “…You should not look so much at the I.T.C. problem from the technical side alone, or you

get caught in a false web of ideas. This seems to be the case at present.” Several of our members have written and said they are concentrating more on having phone contacts with the other side, as a result of reading about them in our newsletter. At least three members have bought the Radio Shack Telephone Recorder Control-Model No. 43-228 that I recommended. Peggy Van Lear, OH, is one of them and she reports contact! Although it was limited to one word, it was significant. Quoting from Peggy’s letter, she wrote: “During one of my taping sessions, I asked if there was anything I could do to make communication easier. A male computerized voice said: “Yes, try the phone.” I invested in the Radio Shack device to be prepared on the upper level of our home. I have taped conversations with various living members of my family. One time, after taping a conversation with my sister Beth, I listened to it again, and realized anyone trying to get through would have to shout. Not only were there no gaps, but we practically talked over each other. During the conversation with Beth, I went downstairs to the kitchen phone to look up a number for her. After we finished talking, I went back up to the bedroom to hang up the other phone. Upon playing back the tape, I heard one word: “Bad.” This wasn’t quite what I wanted to hear and at first it gave me the creeps. Then, I

thought about the conversation I’d just had and how difficult it would have been for anyone to come through, so the word was quite appropriate.” Peggy plans to record more conversations and hopes to have eventual contact with her sister Charlotte who is in spirit. 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena FATE MAGAZINE/BALL LIGHTNING In the last few months, some of our members have kept FATE happily busy publishing their experiences and comments. Rupert Sigurdsson had a piece in the March issue under the heading “True Mystic Experiences” section. In the same issue, Kathleen Tory, MN, had a request in “Report From the Readers” feature. She is collecting dreams and paranormal stories about pregnancy and conception. J. J. Snyder, CA, has an interesting article in the January 1993 issue of FATE under the title: “Ball Lightning and Crop Circles.” J. J. is a pilot and his picture appears standing beside his airplane. You will perhaps remember I mentioned Doris Humphrey, MD AA-EVP member, in the Spring 1992 Newsletter. She, also, had an article about ball lightning in the January 1992 issue of FATE titled: “Dancing Balls of Light.” My own experience with the phenomenon was an unforgettable one. It happened one summer afternoon several years ago. I was at the beauty parlor having my hair cut. There had been a brief summer storm a short time earlier, but now the sun shone brightly and everything was crystal clear. The owner had the door

open, trying to catch a breeze, when all of a sudden, in through the door, rolled a red/orange ball about the size of a basketball. There were five or six of us in the shop at the time. We all saw it and immediately became frozen watching its antics. The object was in our presence seven or eight seconds, rolling around the shop and between the chairs. At its closest point to me, it was about five feet away. Then, as silently as it came, it rolled back out the door and was gone. All of us looked at one another and said: “Did you see that!?” However, we were unusually calm, so no further mention was made of the incident and everyone continued what they were doing. I have always found our psychological acceptance of this remarkable incident somewhat remarkable in itself. When I wrote to J.J. congratulating him on his article, I said I almost had the feeling, from the way the object carefully rolled around the room, avoiding the people and furniture, that it had a type of limited intelligence. An experience with ball lightning is something one never forgets. C.E.T.L. JOURNAL The latest translation of the excellent C.E.T.L. Journal, published by Maggie & Jules Harsch- Fischbach, AA-EVP members, Luxembourg, has been sent to me by Hans Heckmann. In it Maggie discusses their participation at the international conference on transcommunication that was held in Sao Paulo, Brazil, last May. She wrote: “Between presentations we met young technicians

who belong to the technical members of Sarah Estep’s AA-EVP organization. These young people reported about the good cooperation and friendly relations between I.T.C. researchers in USA and in Europe.” Further on in the newsletter, Maggie asked: “Should we ask more technical and scientific questions?” She said that she and Jules often noticed that their technical questions were put off as not urgent, and that their spirit friends preferred questions of human interest. They began to realize that contacts through their equipment are not triggered by intricate technical circuitry and its understanding but by a state of inner readiness, efforts for a positive spiritual attitude and many other factors they still know little about. She went on, however, to say that the experimenter should not ignore his interest in science and technology because the time may come when this knowledge can help them make new discoveries. She also said that the technical advice they get from the other side are merely hints. We still do not know why a certain piece of equipment only works well in connection with a certain experimenter. As far as they know, there are no spirit plans for the construction of electronic equipment that would provide a ready made spirit contact for everybody. In the matter of reincarnation, Maggie wrote: “At the beginning of our first clear speaking contacts with Timestream, Technician and Raudive told us that reincarnation is a “Spiritual Law.” Every being on 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association

Electronic Voice Phenomena both sides of the veil has the right to “detour” this law for a while to avoid it or even reject it, but you cannot escape it forever.” Technician “The human soul returns back to earth often enough to learn all human life experiences. Reincarnation is a constant evolution that moves forward starting with minerals to plants and animals and then to human beings. There is no backwards evolution. The human soul never returns in the body of an animal.” AN OPPORTUNITY FOR YOU! It is impossible to give more than a brief idea of what is to be found in the C.E.T.L. Journal. Hans’ translation ran over 40 pages. You can receive the full Journal translation which is now available in this country. Send $13.20 to receive the next issue; $25 for the next two issues to: Mark Macy-Continuing Life Research—P.O. Box 11036—Boulder, CO 80301. OUR TAPERS REPORT Arthur Counts, MD joined last April and tapes on a regular basis. He has had results and is especially eager to hear from his deceased sister who died over a year ago. He visited a friend in a nearby hospital whose room was just one door away from where his sister had been. Several days after his second visit he taped: “Welcome,” and two days later, “Welcome back to the hospital.” Carol Barron-Karajohn, MA State Coordinator, wrote that she taped one day while she and her daughter were practicing their guitar lessons. Her daughter was doing well, but

Carol said she “sounded awful.” When she played the tape back later, a clear male voice said, “Cancel that test!” “I think” Carol wrote, “that was his lingo for “Skip the lessons,” or just plain “Forget it!” Carol commented it always amazes her how the other side will use completely different phrases to get their point across. Carol has since stopped playing the guitar and is now taking piano lessons! Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, wrote that her tape recorder was in the repair shop so she was unable to tape. At last it came back and she had everything connected. She sat down to make her first recording and said she now had her tape recorder and could talk again. A voice said on tape: “We have been watching.” Irene Maletsky, who along with her daughter, Valerie Tjaden, is N.J. State Coordinator, wrote that she had taped “two spectacular messages.” She had her recorder running in the kitchen while she was doing the dishes. Her young granddaughter was seated nearby playing with her toys. She spoke to her grandmother, calling her “Letsby.” A voice immediately came through on tape correcting the child’s pronunciation with “Maletsky.” In her letter, Irene also said that at one time, she and her father shared the love of a little dog called “Boopie.” Her father died a number of years ago and then Boooie died a few years later. On tape she received, “Jump!” and a few counters later she taped, “Boopie!” followed with,

“I’m taking care of Boopie.” Lynda Noel, N.H., wrote that she received a good many voices but most are whispers which she can’t interpret. One time she was having trouble with her tape recorder and asked the other side what the problem was. Someone told her, “Screwdriver.” Lynda tried using a screwdriver on the recorder but it remained broken although she could hear something loose, possibly a screw, rolling around inside. Olga Pfaff, CANADA, tapes and also takes pictures which she feels show those who live in other dimensions. In a recent letter, she wrote she had taped the following sentence: “Olga, as you know, you have big slender friends.” Laurie Schoenick, WI, wrote that she still hears occasionally from her grandparents. She said that she has received many short messages from unknown entities such as: “Help,” and “Save me.” When 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena she tapes something like this, she tells them to go towards the light; there are people there waiting to help them. OVERSEAS MAILBAG Letters continue to come from far away. Chitra Dhakal, a student at a British assisted school in Kathmandu, Nepal., wrote that she had just taken her A-level. exams. She read my book: Voices of Eternity which was lent to her by Kamal. Ghimire of India. This was her introduction to the Voices and she found it very interesting. She is becoming involved with the phenomena and hopes to carry out some research when

she returns to her village in the rurals. Another interesting letter has come from Jamal. Hussein, Amman-Jordan, mentioned in the Winter Newsletter. Dr. Hussein wrote that he was impressed with my letters and newsletter and had forwarded them to all the members of their Programme Laboratories. He also sent copies to Professor Shetha Al- Dergazekkus of Durham University, England, who was at one time a director of the Programme Laboratories. Dr. Hussein commented: “She is one of the hard workers in the field of investigating the phenomena relating to P-worlds.” Dr. Hussein, who is by training a physicist, wrote at length about contacts he and his colleagues have had with inhabitants of P-worlds (other dimensions) that he is convinced surround us. Quoting from his letter he said: “After over a year of continuous communication with an unseen voice, we were astonished to hear this very voice, which we used to think of as being a human voice of someone who lived a life on the earth plane, announce that he is very ashamed that he had ‘cheated’ us for claiming he was a human being because, in fact, he is one of the inhabitants of an unseen world that surround our world. He and his people can take human form when they like and the reason he claimed he was human in his contacts with us was his fear we might end communication with him on the basis of being afraid of him as he does not belong to our

plane of existence! Further communication has resulted in proving that what he was saying about his real identity is absolutely correct. I feel that these beings are very emotional and that they do, as you have mentioned in your book, express love and friendship and a desire to help. We in the Paramann Programme Laboratories, are very happy to know that you are brave enough not to be afraid to announce what you have come across in your over sixteen years of tape recording un seen voices. I think that you, unlike those who try to interpret all paranormal phenomena as being spiritually caused, have the courage to declare that you have experimental evidence that can prove the existence of unseen worlds which have nothing to do with human spirits and whose inhabitants are endowed with cons which is by no means human though it does have a lot of similarities with human consciousness.” NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Monique Simonet, France, has finished an other book whi’h wilt soon be published. She wrote that she has used three oi’t uses in it that Erland Babcork (MA AA—EVP) member received from the other side through his TV. Rev. Bernard Baker, AZ, is a minister with the National Spiritualist Assoc. of Churches. They have appointed him Curator of the Bureau of paranormal Evidence for the church. He is seeking documented cases of phenomena (phe nomena that has been seen by more than one person.) He hooes in time to publish his

find ings. If you have had such an experience write to him at: 1710 E. Bell Do Mar—Tempe, AZ 85283. Paul Johnson, FL, will hold his 18th Annual Conference on the beautiful campus of Lake Forest College, IL, from June 5-10. The theme is: “Allowing The Spirit To Emerge.” For infor mation write: 14345 SE 103rd Terrace—Summer— field, FL 34491——Phone: 1—800—245—1389. 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Tina Laurent, Wales, called recently. Another TV program in Wales, featuring her work, is expected to be shown shortly to the public. Jonathan Marten, England, sent me an ex— cellent article he wrote for “The PSI Research er” the magazine for The Society for Psychical Research in London. The title is: “Who Needs The Paranormal? Why Do We Believe? What Do We Achieve?” Among other topics, he discusses EVP and the video phenomena. Near the end he wrote: “Parapsychology may presently be a scientific “Cinderella”, but pantomime qoers everywhere will recall the turn of events at the end of the r’lassic fairy tale.” Dan Mckee, FL & IL State Coordinator, wrote that he had contacted FL members this past winter. Several resoonded and went to vts him at his home in Bradenton. Rozelta Roberts, CA, sent me a tape of a long interview she had with “Timeless Voyager Radio” in CA. It was very interesting with a number of subjects discussed, especially mmmunicatjon with other dimensions. Ernst Fenkowski, Germany, wrote that his excel hook: Instrumentelle Transkommuni—

kation is being translated into Spanish. It is hoped before long the Spanish edition will he oubl ished. Valerie Tiaden, N.J., has a number of her Spirit photographs on display at the Middlesex County Museum in N.J. They are part of an exhibit on local folklore. MEMBERSHIP REPORT Members come and members go but, happily, more come than go. Of special note is that guite a few come back after having been gone for a year or more. A recent example is a woman who returned to us after an absence of 2½ years. These ‘prodigals’ have never been able to forget us, which is a personal delig’ From April. 1992, until the present time, we have welcomed 102 new members which I feel is outstanding. Renewals average a 1 over 75%. We have members living in 42 states, the District of Columbia, and 10 foreign countries. As has always been the case, men outnumber women. We now have 31 more men than women. The future——who can say? Interest in what we do continues to grow worldwide. In the first three months last year, 27 people wrote or called for information about the AA—FVP. In the same time frame for this year, 55 people have contacted me, so it looks good! ODDS AND ENDS Deadline for the Summer News is June 5th. We have come to the end of another year. It has been a good year which all of you helped make nossible. In the first Qids and Ends

written in May 1982, I wrote: “Right now we are a seedling. Let us grow to be a mighty oak with branches stretching out to everyone.” Over the years we, together, have done this. We have branches stretching everywhere. Yr have brought light and comfort to others. Yu have impacted many lives in a positive way. I am grateful to you for this and for your continued love and support. Always, my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena OVERSEAS MAILBAG Letters continue to come from far away. Chitra Dhakal, a student at a British assisted school in Kathmandu, Nepal, wrote that she had just taken her A-level exams. She read my book: Voices of Eternity which was lent to her by Kamal Ghimire of India. This was her introduction to the Voices and she found it very interesting. She is becoming involved with the phenomena and hopes to carry out some research when she returns to her village in the rurals. Another interesting letter has come from Jamal Hussein, Amman-Jordan, mentioned in the Winter Newsletter. Dr. Hussein wrote that he was impressed with my letters and newsletter and had forwarded them to all the members of their Programme Laboratories. He also sent copies to Professor Shetha Al- Dergazekkus of Durham University-England, who was at one time a director of the Programme Laboratories. Dr. Hussein

commented: “She is one of the hard workers in the field of investigating the phenomena relating to P-worlds.” Dr. Hussein, who is by training a physicist, wrote at length about contacts he and his colleagues have had with inhabitants of P-worlds (other dimensions) that he is convinced surround us. Quoting from his letter he said: “After over a year of continuous communication with an unseen voice, we were astonished to hear this very voice, which we used to think of as being a human voice of someone who lived a life on the earth plane, announce that he is very ashamed that he had ‘cheated’ us for claiming he was a human being because, in fact, he is one of the inhabitants of an unseen world that surrounds our world. He and his people can take human form when they like and the reason he claimed he was human in his contacts with us was his fear we might end communication with him on the basis of being afraid of him as he does not belong to our plane of existence! Further communication has resulted in proving that what he was saying about his real identity is absolutely correct. I feel that these beings are very emotional and that they do, as you have mentioned in your book, express love and friendship and a desire to help. We in the Paramann Programme Laboratories, are very happy to know that you are brave enough not to be afraid to announce what

you have come across in your over sixteen years of tape recording unseen voices. I think that you, unlike those who try to interpret all paranormal phenomena as being spiritually caused, have the courage to declare that you have experimental evidence that can prove the existence of unseen worlds which have nothing to do with human spirits and whose inhabitants are endowed with consciousness which is by no means human though it does have a lot of similarities with human consciousness.” NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Monique Simonet, France, has finished another book which will soon be published. She wrote that she has used three pictures in it that Erland Babcork (MA AA-EVP) member received from the other side through his TV. Rev. Bernard Baker, AZ, is a minister with the National Spiritualist Assoc. of Churches. They have appointed him Curator of the Bureau of paranormal Evidence for the church. He is seeking documented cases of phenomena (phenomena that has been seen by more than one person.) He hopes in time to publish his findings. If you have had such an experience write to him at: 1710 E. Bell De Mar-Tempe, AZ 85283. Paul Johnson, FL, will hold his 18th Annual Conference on the beautiful campus of Lake Forest College, IL, from June 5-10. The theme is: “Allowing The Spirit To Emerge.” For information write: 14345 SE 103rd Terrace-Summerfield, FL 34491—Phone: 1-800-245-1389. 9 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Tina Laurent, Wales, called recently.

Another TV program in Wales, featuring her work, is expected to be shown shortly to the public. Jonathan Marten, England, sent me an excellent article he wrote for “The PSI Researcher” the magazine for The Society for Psychical Research in London. The title is: “Who Needs The Paranormal? Why Do We Believe? What Do We Achieve?” Among other topics, he discusses EVP and the video phenomena. Near the end he wrote: “Parapsychology may presently be a scientific “Cinderella”, but pantomime goers everywhere will recall the turn of events at the end of the classic fairy tale.” Dan Mckee, FL & IL State Coordinator, wrote that he had contacted FL members this past winter. Several responded and went to visit him at his home in Bradenton. Rozella Roberts, CA, sent me a tape of a long interview she had with “Timeless Voyager Radio” in CA. It was very interesting with a number of subjects discussed, especially communication with other dimensions. Ernst Senkowski, Germany, wrote that his excellent book: Instrumentelle Transkommunikation is being translated into Spanish. It is hoped before long the Spanish edition will he published. Valerie Tjaden, N.J., has a number of her Spirit photographs on display at the Middlesex County Museum in N.J. They are part of an exhibit on local folklore. MEMBERSHIP REPORT Members come and members go but, happily, more come than go. Of special note is that quite a few come back after having been gone for a year or more. A recent example is a

woman who returned to us after an absence of 2½ years. These ‘prodigals’ have never been able to forget us, which is a personal delight. From April. 1992, until the present time, we have welcomed 102 new members which I feel is outstanding. Renewals average a little over 75%. We have members living in 42 states, the District of Columbia, and 10 foreign countries. As has always been the case, men outnumber women. We now have 31 more men than women. The future—who can say? Interest in what we do continues to grow worldwide. In the first three months, last year, 27 people wrote or called for information about the AA-EVP. In the same time frame for this year, 55 people have contacted me, so it looks good! ODDS AND ENDS Deadline for the Summer News is June 5th. We have come to the end of another year. It has been a good year which all of you helped make possible. In the first Odds and Ends written in May 1982, I wrote: “Right now we are a seedling. Let us grow to be a mighty oak with branches stretching out to everyone.” Over the years we, together, have done this. We have branches stretching everywhere. You have brought light and comfort to others. You have impacted many lives in a positive way. I am grateful to you for this and for your continued love and support. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result

of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 10 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Summer 1993 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Some of you may have been surprised as you took your Summer NEWS out of its envelope. “A month early!” you’re saying. Others, having glanced at the letterhead first, noticed I have a new address. Yes, to both. On July 1, I am moving to Annapolis. This will be just five miles from the group home where my husband is now living, still suffering the effects of his massive stroke a year ago, and emergency major abdominal surgery in April. My present home, with almost an acre of ground leading down to the pier and water, is too large for me to maintain. My new home is small and all on one level. I think once I get settled—and I dread to think how long it may take—I’ll be happy in the adult community I’ve chosen. Normally the summer newsletter wouldn’t be mailed until the middle of July, but I’ll be lucky if I even uncover my typewriter by then! For the last two months, I’ve had an ongoing household sale, so things have been moving out the door in a constant stream. The people coming to my door have come in all shapes and sizes and personalities. A few I’ll never forget. One woman,

seeing the box of metaphysical tapes I’m selling, wanted to know what the word “metaphysical” meant. After I tried to explain in as simple a way as possible what it was, she smiled and said: “Oh, I thought perhaps it was Christian.” I refrained asking why she felt Christian/Judaic philosophies would be absent from the world of the metaphysical. As I followed her from one room to the next, she enlightened me about how active she is in her church. I found it somewhat ironic in the way she tried to bargain me down from many things already priced ridiculously low. The street vendors of Cairo could learn a thing or two from her. Most of the people who came asked how I could bear to leave such a beautiful waterfront home. It will be difficult, but life moves on, and whether one likes it or not, you have no choice but to move with it. You can scream and beat your breast to fate and the heavens above, or you can try to adjust and make the best of the situation. The first will accomplish nothing; it will not change a thing, so I choose the second. The last twelve months have been a time of turmoil for me. A member whose opinions I value wrote in regards to the disasters that occur eventually to everyone: “Nice voices, whether by channels or by instruments, try to convince us that all this (if not God’s will) is our own will

to look for experiences. Thinking this out, it comes to the point that most of us must have been complete idiots in choosing such a fate. No, I do not believe that. I do not know a reasonable solution of the problem. Maybe our brain- mind system is too ‘small’ for comprehension.” Perhaps it is. It is difficult for me to believe that before I returned this time, I chose what has happened in my life since last June. I, also, can’t believe that many of you who have shared your grief, your agony and doubts with me over the suicide of a beloved child, the unexpected death of a loved one, or a crippling disease that causes you constant pain and suffering, chose any of this before returning. For myself, I like to think I have learned more about myself and others in the last year than I have in the first sixty. I believe I am stronger as a result. I am a bit more confident that I can meet emergencies and make decisions; but I am totally aware of the need I have for others to step in and help where knowledge is limited and beyond my ability. I think all of us can learn from experiences, whatever their nature. As Eleanor Roosevelt wrote: “Nothing that happens to anyone has value unless it is a preparation for what lies ahead. We face the 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena future

fortified only with the lessons we have learned from the past. It is today, that we must create the world of the future.” Each of us is creating today, the world we will live in tomorrow. I know you will create a good one. Ali Allmaker-LIBERANT Word has just been received that Dr. Ali Allmaker, MA AA-EVP member, made his transition last October after a long period of failing health. Those of you on the cross-country list will recognize that his name leads the list with a 2 in front of it, indicating he was interested in research and development. Ali had a scientific background and was knowledgeable about the various aspects of PSI. In earlier years he had, as a psychical investigator, investigated numerous cases of psychic phenomena and had an extensive library on the subject. Ali joined the AA-EVP in May 1991, after reading my article: “Tapes From The Dead” which was the cover article in the May 1991 issue of FATE magazine. We wish Ali godspeed, and are confident he will know great joy on the other side. He will be able to fully continue his interests in renewed health and vigor. SIGNAL TO NOISE RATIO Bill Weisensale Can faint EVP voices be made louder by increasing the volume and copying at a higher level? I have mentioned before that by trying to do this, you also increase the background sound and end up no better than before. I wrote to Bill Weisensale, CA AA-EVP member for

his opinion. We are grateful for his comments. “You are 100% correct that amplifying the sound makes the voices louder, but also makes the noise louder. The only factor that’s really important is what we refer to as the S/N ratio. This is the ratio of signal level, in this case voice level, to noise which is usually expressed in decibels. Simply amplifying the sound has no effect on the S/N ratio. “This process in fact, if not done correctly, can actually make the voices harder to understand. Recording tape has a “ceiling” beyond which it cannot record sound at any higher level. If the voices on a given tape are above the noise level at all, then the voices are the loudest part of the sound. If this is copied at too high a level, the voices go up against the ceiling and cannot record at any higher level. In the meantime, the noise which is not quite as loud, can record at a higher level. The overall effect is that the voices will be distorted, and the S/N ratio is decreased. “As far as increasing the signal to noise ratio is concerned, there are several methods. Naturally, the simplest and least expensive are also the least effective, while the most effective is also the most complicated and expensive. I’ll try to give you a rundown of these various methods.” Bill then gave a two-page technical description of six different ways to enhance the voices. They range from a

simple graphic equalizer, which normally is not very expensive and gives minimum benefits, to a complicated computer enhancement system which would set a taper back about $125,000. As he wrote: “I don’t think such systems are going to become a living room fixture anytime in the near future.” If you would like a copy of these methods, described by Bill, please send me a stamped, self- addressed business size envelope and I will mail it to you. 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena You may also write to Bill directly. He publishes an excellent technical newsletter titled; “Spirit Voices,” and will be happy to send you complete information. His address is: P.O. Box B.Q.-Barstow, CA 92312+4. CROSS CORRESPONDENCE AND MIRRORS Skeptics of transcommunication, which covers the field of EVP, computer messages, TV and telephone, are legion when it comes to believing anyone is able to have objective communication with those in other dimensions. As Art Counts, MD AA-EVP member, recently reminded me: “Sigmund Freud once wrote: ‘The skeptic should occasionally be skeptical of his own skepticism.’” Indeed, he should. Strong evidence for survival of individual consciousness lies in what we call “cross-correspondence.” For those unfamiliar with the phenomena, this is when two or more individuals, unknown to each other, receive the same unique information from the unseen. At times, this information may fit together like pieces of a puzzle, one piece alone not making much sense. However, when two or more pieces are

put together, received by different people, then the puzzle takes shape and the picture becomes clear. We have a good example of this in the matter of mirrors and EVP taping. For weeks, I taped a dozen or more Class A messages telling me I should get a mirror to use with my taping. These messages came through on the forward as well as the reverse side of my tapes. To me, the whole thing was senseless so I ignored them and didn’t tell anyone about the silly messages I was getting. Eventually, the other side became provoked and several times in a two-week period said emphatically: “I told you to get a mirror!” Get a mirror!” Finally, more to quiet them than anything else, I went to the local K-Mart, bought a mirror and placed it on top of my tape recorder. The invisibles were thrilled. The first morning I taped with it messages again came through on both sides of my tape. They talked to each other about it saying: “Sarah got a mirror!” “This is fine mirror!” and so on. When I asked if they thought it would help them come through, they assured me it would. I left the taping session feeling my $1.98 had been well spent and happy it took so little to please the next dimension. Still, feeling the whole thing was odd, I didn’t mention it to anyone. A week or two later, Dan McKee, IL & FL State Coordinator, called and

said: “Sarah, I’ve been getting messages about mirrors.” I then told him about my own mirror messages. Within the next week, Mercedes Shepanek, who was the VA State Coordinator until her death, called and said: “Sarah, I’ve taped several messages telling me to get a mirror and use it with my tapings.” I want to emphasize that Mercedes and Dan did not know each other at the time and had never corresponded. I told her Dan and I were getting the same messages. I had bought one and was using it which pleased our unseen friends. Mercedes began using a mirror, and like me won praise from the other side for doing this. Several tapers since learning about the mirror messages, have begun using mirrors. Clara Laughlin, who became the VA State Coordinator upon Mercedes’ death, has used a mirror for years. From time to time, she continued to tape mirror messages. Just recently, she received a startling message from a non-taper that further strengthens the cross-correspondence aspect of mirrors as strong evidence for survival. Clara will tell us, in her own words, how it happened. A VISIT TO A MEDIUM Clara Laughlin “It has been a wish of mine to hear from transcommunication partner, Callie by means other than EVP -- perhaps a good cross-check. This finally happened at the end of an evidential mediumistic consultation. Coming to the session, was late husband, Tom, and good friend, Bill (in spirit). He is a gentleman to pay attention to and

trust and is a counselor and helper. Several messages were received. Thinking this was 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena the conclusion, I started to leave. The medium said, “wait a minute--he is talking about mirrors— mirrors. He has a message for you. ‘And when you look into the mirror, say, “and on reflection.” (Not “upon” reflection).” The next time I taped, I did not mention this experience. At the end, I said, “Thank you for helping me Callie, and on reflection, this is Clara.” On the reverse side, came back the reply, “Believe in Mary, (pseudonym for the medium) Clarissa, Callie,” The use of mirrors at every taping and Callie using his first name ‘Bill’ at the medium’s was convincing to me. I don’t call him ‘Bill’ but he uses the name frequently. I could see the medium struggling trying to figure out what in the world is this woman doing! And with mirrors!! I sat stone faced and gave no acknowledgment that she was correct. She thought I was disappointed, but I assured her at the end that she had a beautiful gift and was very accurate. “This is why I was so secretly excited when the medium used the name Bill. He calls himself Bill, Doctor Callie, Doc Callie, Willie, Billy—whatever the vibration will stretch to. He is well aware that we love evidential information and I knew exactly what he was doing when he gave that message about mirrors

and used his name.” FURTHER COMMENT ON MIRRORS Do mirrors help in EVP taping? Could they be used to good advantage in other areas of transcommunication? Perhaps. I really don’t know. Mirrors have a magical connotation to many who are interested in the field of PSI, but I haven’t seen enough evidence in regard to mirrors to revere them as some people do. Just possibly, they might help a limited few who speak to us from other dimensions. It could well be, however, that by their urging three of us (Dan, Mercedes, and myself) some years ago to use mirrors, they were establishing a cross-correspondence check. The unique word “mirrors” was the key word that each of us separately (and I remind you unknown to each other) were taping at the same time. The unseen are eager to establish their validity through objective evidence. They continued to do this with Clara’s recent visit to a medium. HELL LOCATED Good News. The location of hell has been discovered so we can do our best to avoid it! “Biblical Archaeology Review” a magazine slanted towards those interested in the ancient and early history of Biblical and pre-Biblical days, has a feature called ‘Barlines’. In it, there is a piece titled “Hell Found Under Siberia: Screams Scare Scientists”. Quoting from it: “Hell itself has been discovered by geologists in Siberia. (A Finnish newspaper reported) that Scientists drilled a hole in the crust of the earth nine miles deep and accidentally reached hell. When

they took soundings from the hole, they heard human screams... Screams have been heard from the condemned souls from the earth’s deepest hole.” The manager of the project, Dr. Azzacov said: “The information we are gathering is so surprising that we are sincerely afraid of what we might find down there.” According to the report, the geologists were dumbfounded. After they had drilled several kilometers through the earth’s crust, the drill bit began to rotate wildly. They were surprised that the deep center of the earth is not only hollow but so hot. Dr. Azzacov said that the calculations indicate the temperature was over 2,000 degrees Fahrenheit, which was far more than expected. A later discovery was even more shocking, he said, so shocking that the scientists are now afraid to continue with the project. He said: “We tried to listen to the earth’s movements with super-sensitive microphones which were let down through the hole. What we heard turned those logically thinking scientists into trembling ruins.” (At first we thought the sounds were coming from our equipment) but after some adjustments we knew the sound came from the earth’s interior. We heard a human voice, screaming in pain. Even though one voice was discernible, we could hear thousands, perhaps millions in the background, of suffering souls screaming. Half the scientists quit in fear.” 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena According to the original report, which first appeared in 1990, the matter is big

news in Finland and Norway, whose scientists participated in the project. The soviets, who sponsored the project, have cancelled it. OUR TAPERS REPORT Phyllis Butcher, VA, said that while her husband was living, he thought her taping efforts were strange. As he said one time: “Well, Phyllis, you’re weird, but you’re a nice weird!” After his death, she tried to contact him through her tape recorder and received a clear laugh. Edelgard John, Germany, wrote about the letter I received from Dr. Jamal Hussein (Amman-Jordan) and mentioned in the Spring Newsletter. Dr. Hussein had written to me about the many contacts he and his colleagues have had with inhabitants of other dimensions. Edelgard feels that some tapers have taped messages from these alternate realities and reminded me of a long message she once taped: “Centers are here. We are here to love scared ones of the Earth. We are here tomorrow on the surface of the Earth of the clock-time.” Laurie Schoenick, WI, wrote that her mother had a miscarriage some years ago. It was her belief it had been a boy. When Laurie asks her deceased grandparents to speak she often hears a young boy’s voice calling: “Grandpa!” Laurie commented she could never understand this because her grandparents have no grandchild who has died. Recently when Laurie sat down to tape she asked her grandparents if the baby her mother had miscarried was a boy and was with them, and if so, what was his name. The grand mother

replied: “Why don’t you ask him?” Laurie was surprised and did this in her next taping. Immediately after her question, the young boy replied: “Evan” in a Class A voice. Laurie wrote: “It can be heard loudly and clearly without headphones even the skeptics in my family are more or less left speechless when they hear it. I am happy to hear from and even know the name of my other brother! It was something I had not expected and hope to continue our communication.” PHONE CALL TO A SKEPTIC Carole Gordnier, MA AA-EVP member, wrote about her daughter’s hospitalization. Quoting from her letter, she wrote: “I had a health crisis with my 30-year-old daughter. She was in the hospital for routine surgery and ended up having three surgeries in one week, and spent 5 days in intensive care, receiving 4 pints of blood. She almost died while she was in ICU, and was in the hospital for 30 days. During this stay, my sister spent a great deal of time there with me. One evening when Cheryl was in ICU, we sat in the waiting room, and I read the AA-EVP 1992 Summer Newsletter, and the article about phone calls from the dead. The next morning my sister called just before we left for the hospital. She said at 5:00 A.M., she had a very strange phone call. A faint and very far away voice said, ‘Awake.’ She told me it gave her a strange feeling. She asked ‘What?’

and the voice repeated ‘Awake.’ My sister does not have the same spiritual beliefs as I, nor did she know about the newsletter. When we got to the hospital, we found that Cheryl had finally turned the corner that morning and was no longer critical. When I told my sister where I thought the call had come from, she said, “But why would it come to me when you’re the one that believes in all this?” I told her that was exactly the point. If the call had come to me, especially after having read the newsletter the night before about just that sort of thing, I probably would have doubted its source. Although there is no way to prove the call’s origin, Sarah, I know deep within where that call came from and I am grateful to have such caring friends.” “Never would I want to miss a single newsletter of yours. So inspiring, so beautifully written! You give me hope when I can’t find it anywhere else. Thank you!” Margot Gizienski, CA. 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena PYRAMID EXPERIMENTS Rev. Rupert Sigurdsson, ME AA-EVP member, sent the above diagram to me and wrote: “My newest experiment is using a pyramid for EVP pickup. The amplification is very good. I haven’t worked with it long enough to be able to comment about results but I feel good with the idea. I have received the word “water” when I asked how to

improve communication. So I am experimenting with a small bowl of water under the mike which is suspended from the peak of the pyramid. The dimensions are as close as I can work out from the real one.” ANOTHER EXPERIMENT TO TRY Tina Laurent, AA-EVP member Wales, called on May 29th. She said she had just done a new experiment she thought some of our members might like to try. Her cat at times brings in small rodents and birds, much to Tina’s dismay. She bought a small “attack wave pestrepeller” which works on VLF (very low frequency). As I understand it, she fastens this to her cat’s collar. The small animals the cat loves so much hear it and know they should scramble as the cat approaches. A person can’t normally hear the VLF sounds, but a red light comes on to show it is activated. During her taping on the 29th, she removed the device, held it up to her ear and could hear a soft ticking sound. She put it beside her microphone and the results were “wonderful!” Tina said many, many loud, clear voices came through and she felt she had to call in the hope I could share it with members. The cost of the pestrepeller was only a few pounds (dollars in U.S. currency). Although it may be called by a different name in this country, I am sure you could find the same sort of device, perhaps in a pet or hardware store.

THOUGHTS TO SHARE So many of you write such beautiful, eloquent letter to me that not only uplift my own spirits but help me take another step forward towards the light. I know our members will also be inspired by your thoughts. Richard Busse, IN State Coordinator wrote: “Disappointment, (in transcommunication) never becomes an issue. Faith does. And we’re moved by that faith toward what we instinctively or intuitively know is the truth. Time merely becomes an obstacle, a natural obstacle, much as water lying between two islands. We must swim through its resistance to reach a far shore we know is just beyond the horizon. I, like others who have gone before, do not intend to quit the swim, ever, no matter what dimension I one day awaken within. It may be that when we leave this dimension, we begin the swim all over again from that far shore, ironically enough, toward the one we recently left, hoping to touch the fingertips of the mortal swimmers still approaching. Perhaps, it’s the destiny of both aides to reach each other: Perhaps, at that hour, human evolution, mortal and immortal, will take a giant step forward. 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Perhaps, our entire concept of man will suddenly expand to parameters we can only now dimly conceptualize. Imagine that time when the mortal world recognizes and understands the next world in all of its vicissitudes and lives next to it as nations

now live next to each other—and in comprehensive and ongoing communication.” Rob Hyner, Western Australia wrote: “Where shall I start, how do I begin this letter to you? I search within myself and find all I can think of as superfluous. I wonder what the great masters would say to you and your husband? We have come to the conclusion that where they live all is positive, all is light and love. They do not recognize negative thought and yet they are aware of what we all go through. What else can they do than send us strength, love in its true form, visible through light. I do not think that such a master would give us words, but more concepts. Life is eternal and as life on earth is but a small speck of time in relation to eternity, what else can they say, if they would say something, “all will be well, eventually, all will be well”. Are we all doing an admittance exam for a higher sphere? Is that why we are thrown together, all those who vibrate on a similar wave length? We shall see when we enter the next dimension, but that we shall meet each other is without doubt. But, you know what will be so remarkable—we will understand each other, without a word being spoken, for in this sphere, everyone will have gone through some sort of ordeal, which meets the standard set for this particular exam.” WORD FROM LUXEMBOURG Maggy and Jules

Harsch-Fischbach, AA-EVP members Luxembourg, sent an update in April to a few of us about some of the things that have been coming through recently from their contacts on the other side. As mentioned in the Spring AA-EVP Newsletter, Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, is doing a complete English translation of the CETL Journal. This is made available to others through Mark Macy of Colorado. Maggie wrote: “In the meantime we made new fascinating experiences with Timestream. We are convinced that they were released by your efforts, your translations, George (Meek’s) work of many years and Mark’s top article in NOETIC SCIENCES REVIEW. “Here a short summary: “A German friend of us, called Ernst Mackes, who died in November 1992, sent his image (March 1993) by computer-scanner. We also received two letters from him via PC, describing his arrival in his next existence. “Paracelus” contacted us by GA 2, two-way and has spoken in the idiom of Switzerland. The contact has been recorded. (April 14th, 1993). “On Friday, April 16th, we received the first contact by FAX from Swejen Salter (!!) in which she thanks Mark Macy and Hans Heckmann (from the other side) for their excellent work. “Besides these overwhelming experiences the audio-contacts of Konstantin Raudive, Technician and Swejen Salter are going on.” If you are interested in receiving the CETL Journal which is published twice a year, contact Mark Macy-Continuing Life Research-P.O. Box 11036-Boulder, CO 80301. $13.20 for one issue; $25 for the next two. writing and publishing.

In his last letter, he said: “The Spanish translation of my book is currently being done. The young lady from Valencia, has it finished up to the last 60 pages. Hopefully, it shall be in print.” 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Dale Kaczmerek, IL, and President of the Ghost Research Society, wrote that he has contributed several chapters to a new book called: Dead Zones. This is a compilation of over 35 haunts of the supernatural. The book was edited by Sharon Jarvis and published by Warner Books. Dale is selling the book directly. You can write to him for information: GRS-P.O. Box 205, Oak Lawn, IL 60454-0205. Jonathan Marten, England, wrote: “Good news. I have received a proof copy of the article I wrote for “The Psi Researcher”. It now looks certain to be included in the next issue. I was very thrilled.” In his letter, Jonathan also said that he has received permission from Maggy Harsch-Fischbach to report on the work of CETL to the English Society for Psychical Research. He mentioned in his letter that he and Tina Laurent hope to do some experiments together. Ernst Senkowski, Germany, like the two members mentioned above, is also busy with writing and publishing. In his last letter, he said: “The Spanish translation of my book is currently being done. The young lady from Valencia, has it finished up to the last 60 pages. Hopefully, it shall

be in print.” In his letter about his pyramid experiments, Rupert Sigurdsson wrote that he is scheduled to give several talks on EVP. Rupert is an ordained minister in the National Spiritualist Association of Churches. Rev. Bernard Baker, AA-EVP member AZ, and also a Spiritualist minister, gave a seminar at Rupert’s church in Maine, at the end of April. The theme was out of body experiences. TIDBITS In her last letter, Edelgard John wrote: “You believe and write about animals surviving. I am a member and get papers from 3 Electronic Voice Associations, but you are the only one that writes about this. Thank you, Sarah!” From the many letters that have come from members in response to my pieces on animal survival, and your sharing your own stories about a beloved pet, I know this is of great interest to you. You may want to get the May 1993 issue of FATE. It has a number of articles about animals—everything from how to have telepathic contact with your pet to evidence for survival. In the May 18, 1993 Baltimore Evening Sun, an article was reprinted from the Chicago Tribune titled: “Belief in God Found to be Prevalent.” It discusses a survey conducted in 13 predominantly Judeo- Christian countries which showed a large majority believed in God and life after death. The survey also found strong belief in the supernatural, with the majority in 6 countries believing in miracles. Questions about good-luck charms, horoscopes, and fortune tellers were asked only

in Britain, the former East Germany, Ireland, Slovenia, and the former West Germany. Varying minorities in these countries, with the exception of Slovenia, believe in such “magic.” ODDS AND ENDS Although not everyone would agree, there is nothing really ‘odd’ about us. I always tell people that communicating with those in other dimensions is the most natural thing in the world. ‘End’-well this is the end of the newsletter from Severna Park. The lord willing, the next one will be from Annapolis. Deadline for the Autumn NEWS will be September 25. Have a good summer! Always, my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Autumn 1993 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint “They probably deliver all of their mail by camel,” said the mail clerk with a sneer at the branch post office in Annapolis. I had gone there to have a letter weighed destined for Al Bir in Saudi Arabia. “I doubt that,” I replied, a bit provoked at the clerk’s assumption that anything in that part of the world would not have the conveniences for mail (and other things) found in our country. Granted, camels are not the most pleasant animals, which I learned on my trips to Egypt. Although I’d not want one for a pet,

there is a place for them in our world. As I continue thinking about the clerk’s remarks concerning camels, and the superior air he unconsciously portrayed, it brings other thoughts to mind. Misunderstanding leads to ignorance which we could call the twin furies of our time. In classical mythology, the Furies punished crimes at the instigation of their victims. Today, we are being punished by our lack of understanding and ignorance. In August, I received a letter from physicist Dr. Jamal Hussein, a director of the Paramann Programme Laboratories in Amman, Jordan. Dr. Hussein, mentioned in our winter and spring newsletters, invited me to lecture and teach a workshop at a World Congress on unconventional healing to be held in Baghdad from November 9-13th. His laboratory and the Tariqa Casnazaniyyah Laboratory of Iraq, are holding a joint conference and asked me to participate with most expenses paid. The plan was for me to fly to Amman, where I and the other congress members would be met by air-conditioned, sight-seeing buses and driven to Baghdad. The official language of the congress is English, with instantaneous translations into French, German, Italian, and Spanish. I realized there could be problems getting permission to travel to Iraq and when I called the State Department, my fears were confirmed. The attorney I spoke to immediately said I had 100% chance of refusal because the President and Secretary of State don’t want anyone traveling there. Although I explained the congress was on healing and I had

been asked to be a part of the program, he remained unmoved. “Go ahead and write a letter” he said, “it’ll make you feel better, but I can tell you right off, you’ll not be permitted to go.” I did this, and enclosed copies of Dr. Hussein’s two letters about the congress. On September 28th, a letter came from the State Department denying my request “for the purposes stated in your letter.” The last paragraph reads: “Since conditions within Iraq remain extremely hazardous, especially for American citizens, the granting of an exception to the restriction on the use of the passport to travel there for the purposes described in your request would be inconsistent with our responsibility to safeguard the lives of Americans abroad.” Many would say going to Iraq is not a good idea. However, I feel that now is the time, more than ever before, when those who have an open heart towards all humanity need to go wherever there is distress between nations. By accepting their invitation, by taking their own outstretched hand in mine, I could say with great joy, “We are one in our personhood.” What could be more benign than a healing congress? What could our government possibly fear by my going? It is not me, Sarah Estep, that our government is 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena concerned about, but rather of maintaining their position of wounded, righteous dignity. They fear the light from the candle

I might light. So, unless there is a miracle, I will stay home. Misunderstanding and ignorance will continue to bedevil us. What message will my failing to be at the congress, for the absence of any American to be there, give to the rest of the world? LIBERANTS Three members have made their transition. Betty Evans, a charter member of AA-EVP having joined in 1982, died Sept. 21st in Maine. Long a resident of VA, she and her son Eddie, moved to Maine several years ago. Betty was a close friend of Mercedes Shepanek a leading taper and VA State Coordinator before her death. They taped together frequently with outstanding success. Even after Mercedes’ death, Betty’s interest in the Voices continued and she would usually get at least one good Class A voice whenever she taped. Betty had been in failing health for over a year and messages had been taped from her family members on the other side, as well as her dear friend Mercedes, that they were aware of this and were standing by. Now Betty is with them and I suspect there were tears of joy at the reunion when she stepped through the door as she returned back home. Leonid Kovalevsky of CA has died recently. He had been a member of the AA-EVP since 1987. Although never on the cross-country list, he was interested in our activities. In the letters we exchanged, he always expressed how much he enjoyed reading about what other members were

doing. Leonid was a friend of Harold Sherman and Harold mentions him in his book: The Dead Are Alive. Many of you have this book and you may want to turn to Chapter 12: “Spirit Communication by Telephone” to read further about him. In July, a phone call came from the daughter of Victor Oliver, a MD AA-EVP member who made his transition in March. She said in going through her father’s things, she came across an AA-EVP newsletter and felt she should call. Victor had been a member for just three months and was on the cross-country list. He wrote several times during this time and it was evident from his letters that the taped voices gave him much comfort and reassurance. Although I didn’t know it, his daughter said he had been terminally ill for some time and they had tried to make arrangements for him to return home to Nigeria. Unfortunately, Victor died before this could be carried out. We wish our three members godspeed. I always feel that the death of any member diminishes us a little. They leave a small empty place behind that can never be entirely filled. FOLLOW-UP ON MIRRORS The feature in our Summer Newsletter that created the most interest was the segment about mirrors, and how they had played a role in several cross-correspondence cases. “Tell us more!” some asked, but there is really not a great deal I can add. Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, mentioned in the feature, wrote

after receiving her NEWS: “I can’t tell if the mirrors help in taping, but one of my first messages was: ‘We look out our window. We see you through the mirror.’ At the beginning there were some strange messages: ‘Move over—there—there.’ Then something was said that made me realize that I should look directly into the mirror. (Sometimes) I forget to do that during the entire taping but I make sure I am directly in front of it.” Jerry Bennett, GA State Coordinator, called in August and said he had read in the National Examiner an interesting article about mirrors. It told about Dr. Raymond Moody’s work with mirrors. Moody, a psychiatrist, first became known for his book about near-death experiences. Now he is working with mirrors in a setting he calls “Theater of the Mind” located in AL. He has had contact with his dead 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena grandmother. She manifested herself visually to him and they had a long conversation. Interestingly enough, this was the grandmother Moody never especially liked but after their talk Moody said she cleared up some things for him and he now feels closer to her. Not all of this was in the Examiner but a great deal more was in the Journal of Near- Death Studies (Winter 1992), sent to me in July by Steve Glanz, CA AA-EVP member. The article describes individuals who have taken part in Moody’s “Theater of the Mind,”

and many report experiences similar to Moody’s. A friend or loved one—and it’s not always the person most hoped to have contact with—somehow comes through the mirror and greets the person on this side. When they do this, the entity is in solid form and is as, remembered, although perhaps younger. Steve wrote that in the autumn of this year, Random House (?) will publish Moody’s latest book called: Family Reunions which details his experiments with mirrors. Last winter a member sent me a tape of a lecture she heard Dr. Moody give about mirror work. The subject is fascinating and can be explored by just about anyone. As in any psychic experiment, caution and good judgment need to be exercised. One of our members tried mirror experiments several years ago. He is a level-headed, no nonsense type of person, and what he saw through his mirror was so frightening he never tried it again. Wise person. I repeatedly tell people (and I’m afraid it falls on deaf ears) if what you believe you get through your tape recorder frightens you, stop immediately what you are doing. For myself, I would like to obtain a genuine electronic quartz crystal polished to a mirror sheen and large enough to use as a mirror for taping experiments. Such an object would be rare, perhaps impossible to find. If such a crystal could be located and used, the results might be outstanding. “IT CHANGED MY LIFE” From time to time, people write describing

an experience they have had that altered their life profoundly. Those individuals, not members of AA-EVP, have given me permission to share their experience in any written report. The following incident could be called a Mystical Experience which happens to just a few people. It comes from Professor Doctor Edward Czerwinski, Professor Emeritus of foreign languages in New York State University. “1 was twenty-three years old, a college graduate, serving in the Air Force and attending Officer Candidate School. It was a Saturday afternoon and no one was in the barracks. I was lying on my bunk, studying for exams which were scheduled for Monday. All my friends had taken leave and were enjoying themselves in San Antonio. I felt like being alone. “I had gone over my notes and had closed my eyes for a few moments. Suddenly I was enveloped in a warm light. My eyes were open. I had never experienced such a feeling of well-being. Suddenly I knew what I must do and what direction my life would go. It only lasted a few seconds—perhaps ten seconds. It did not return nor has that feeling every come over me again. But it did change my life. I realized then that one must love everyone, one must forgive every one, and one must get rid of ego. Simple: and it gets easier as I get older.” NEW FEATURE FOR HAM-RADIO BUFFS Dan McKee, IL and Fl State Coordinator, has graciously agreed to be the coordinator for all

those who are ham radio enthusiasts. I know from your letters, that some of our old members have been involved in the field for years. Many new members have said the same thing, and some have even sent me their call letters. Now you have an outlet for your hobby! Dan will lay down the ground rules—days for contact, hours when the line will be open, that sort of thing. Good manners should always prevail. The more people on the line, the better for a free exchange of ideas. If you wish to take part, write to Dan at: 2435 Knollwood, Decatur, IL 62521. His FL address is: 425 30th Avenue West, Bradenton 34205. 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena “Just received my newsletter and am reading it for the third time. It’s like receiving mail from home. I enjoy it very much.” Ed Moore, OH The above picture does not begin to do justice to the four large colored pictures of the Crystal Skull sent to me in September by Frank Dorland of California. Frank and I began exchanging letters a month ago and in that time he has sent me several books, including his book: Holy Ice— Bridge to the Subconscious ($12.95) published by Galde Press, Inc.—P.O. Box 65611, St. Paul, MN 55165. The book focuses on crystals, especially the work he and his wife Mabel, did with the world-known artifact, the Crystal Skull. Frank and Mabel received the skull in

1964 from Anna, daughter of F. A. Mitchell-Hedges, who discovered the skull, supposedly while probing through the ruins of the ancient city of Lubaantun in Belize. The Dorlands had it until 1970, when Anna took it back home to Canada. During the six years it was in their possession, it was thoroughly studied and they became so involved with the Skull, that they gave up their original business which was art conservation, devoting themselves full time to the Skull. It is made from a single piece of left-hand electronic quartz crystal. It’s carved age is 12,000 years. The Dorlands observed many episodes of strange phenomena with the Skull. When things were very quiet, they could hear soft voices and music. Quoting from Holy Ice “Sometimes there was an odor—an elusive, sweet-sour, wet fragrance. If we put our hands close to the skull, we could feel a tingling like an electrical current, and there were other times when we clearly saw shapes and shadows moving around inside it.” The Dorlands became convinced, through their experiences, that there were more things going on in the invisible world than they had ever imagined. He comments on page 17 of Holy Ice “Human detection capabilities in the average person are currently estimated to be less than two per cent of the known wave- length spectrum.” Frank writes that the electronic quartz crystal is the world’s first solid-state tool—but the human mind must control the crystal. “The mind is the power supply; the crystal is

the reflecting amplifier.” 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena The concluding sentence in the Preface of Holy Ice is: “A human being is a living, walking, liquid crystal of amazing potential.” I would encourage you to read the book. OUR TAPERS REPORT More and more of our members are sitting down in front of their tape recorder and asking: “Is anyone here?” According to reports, the other side is increasingly answering “Yes!” Genuine results make me happy and I thank the members who have written to me about what they are taping. A new member, Jacqueline Colligan of NV, believes she is having good results. She turns on the faucet in her bedroom while taping and feels the running water helps the voices speak. Jacqueline lives in Las Vegas and thinks that explains the large number of negative, combative messages she gets, such as: “I hope he’s a born fighter.” “He’s one lucky kid, he’s liable to kick them both.” “Don’t you want to talk to me from jail?” “He killed himself.” Art Counts, MD, is continuing his efforts for taped contact, especially with his sister, Lill. He wrote: “Sarah, I’m still ELATED. I think my dear sister, Lill spoke, thus my elation. When she was here with me, and there was something a bit urgent, she’d call out to me in a special and most individual tone of voice, soft, gently, low, so as not to unduly alarm me. She’d say: ‘Artie.’

Sarah, that’s exactly what came through. One of my friends came and listened and she also heard: ‘Artie.’” Carol Barron-Karajohn, MA State Coordinator, wrote and said she’d been extremely busy for three weeks and hadn’t taped. When she returned to her tape recorder she apologized for her absence and said she’d try to record on a regular schedule again. A male voice said: “It’ll be great to see you again.” Carol is trying to get a voice print made of a message she received several years ago from a deceased AA-EVP member. She has a recording of his voice before death and then, shortly after he died, he came through and said: “Alive!” Carol sent me a copy of this and I agree they sound the same. She has contacted several universities, the latest was the U. of Rhode Island, but they replied they didn’t have the staff to accommodate her request. In her letter, Clara Laughlin wrote that Callie, her main contact on the other side, told her: “This time you chose a lonely life.” Clara commented, “Well, if I did, I don’t like it and I hope I’ve learned my lesson.” David Lothamer, CA State Coordinator, sent me an outstanding tape in July. Some of the good Class A messages were: “He talks to you in his speakers.” “Please take care of Raudive.” “Science is chaotic.” “Trust with me to talk to the other side. Love and faith.” “It’s Raudive. We love you. We join your destiny so

that you’ll feel evolved.” “You’re prone to sanctify death.” “We saw Arthur Ford.” Ed Moore, OH, wrote and said the message he taped was: “We sleep.” Laurie Schoenick, WI, has written several times reporting her taping results. She visited the Crow Agency in Montana where the Battle of the Little Big Horn was fought. She used a portable tape recorder with a separate mike on which she had placed a funnel to amplify the voices. Two faint messages were received, one of them was: “Don’t kill.” During a recent recording she taped the name: “Ernst .” The name was unknown to her, but she wrote it down in her log. That evening, listening to a news report, the reporter told about a tornado in a nearby state in which a man and his wife, living in a trailer, had their home demolished. Both had been killed and the name of the man was the same as recorded earlier in the day. Gerda Slater, FL, wrote that her results are getting, “Better and better and louder and louder.” A member in her spiritualist church asked her if she could make contact with her deceased loved ones through EVP. Gerda asked while taping, if there was someone there for her friend. She recorded “Seymour” and then later on, “Marcus.” She passed these names on to the church member, who was delighted. Both were close family members. 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Geoffrey Tilga, N.Y.

has been taping church services at the Church of Divine Inspiration, a Spiritualist Church in Rochester. The members are interested and supportive of his efforts. Using a reel to reel tape recorder, Geoffrey has discovered that most of his messages come through on the reverse side of his tapes. Another interesting facet he has uncovered is that the reverse messages correspond exactly to what the medium, or minister is saying on the forward side of the tape. As an example, the medium would say: “I have a message for Jane Smith. Is there a Jane Smith here?” On the reverse side of the tape a voice might answer: “You have Jane Smith with you.” Geoffrey made a copy of some of the messages that have come through and sent them to me on a cassette tape. Many were good Class A. OVERSEAS MAILBAG Gilbert Bonner, England, wrote in August that he’d had a visitor from Munich, Germany who spent one full day with him. They discussed EVP and the situation concerning transcommunication in Germany and the rest of Europe. He said that Fidelio Koberle, long-time director and editor of the German VTF Journal, which focused on EVP has retired and that Peter Stein of Denmark is now in charge. Of special interest to tapers is Gilbert mentioning that a friend of his had a cassette recorder that plays a tape backwards without turning it over. Gilbert said he has never had much faith in the backwards (or reverse) voices; however,

he gave his friend a short tape of five voices to play on the recorder. To his surprise, two of the voices made sense when played backwards and one of the two said exactly the same thing backwards as forwards. A deep male, strong voice said: “We are great Spirit.” After receiving Gilbert’s letter about the cassette tape recorder that plays cassettes backwards, I asked if he would send me more information. Gilbert replied: “The Germans offer a machine that plays backwards only. It is from a German electronics firm that caters to EVP buffs. The cost in Germany, payable in advance, is 180DM (about 90 pounds UK, or roughly $170 US Funds). He suggests that those interested write to DIPL Holger Sauer—Ewigkeit 37--DW 2900 Oldenburg, Germany, for a catalogue and USA prices. Stress that you are especially interested in the tape recorder that plays cassette recordings backwards Monique Simonet, France, has written several times. The Association she has founded that focuses on transcommunication is called: “Infinitude--The beyond speaks to us .” The group continues to grow. In the spring, Monique was on French television in Paris talking about the voices. Afterwards, the commentator said: “I cannot believe. What are these voices? The dead person has no vocal cords!” Monique wrote that she looked at him and thought: “He is no intelligent.” With her on the program was Father Brune, a great scholar and scientist, who fully accepts the voices. Knowing this, the commentator treated him well, but he had

difficulty accepting what Monique was saying. Monique has completed writing her fourth book. The first three, already in print, are doing well and Monique has hopes for this, her latest book. She reminded me in her letter, “Think always that this life on our world is just the way for a real life.” 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena The above diagram is to be found in Bi1l Weisensale’s Spirit Voice newsletter (Aug. 1993). I felt it was well worth including in our own AA-EVP NEWS. As time permits, Bill publishes a newsletter aimed more towards the person with a technical background, although others no doubt will also find it interesting. For complete information, write to Bill: P.O. Box B.Q., Barstow, CA 92312-3030. TRY IT! YOU MIGHT LIKE IT! As many of you know, I am a firm believer in using sound sources while taping. The Voices use sounds in the environment to help them speak. There is controversy as to just how these sounds help. We do know that most people who use the straight open mike approach to taping (with no extra sounds provided by the taper) receive few voices and what they get is usually of poor quality. Many of us get the best results by using what I like to call live sounds. This means sounds originating at that moment from a source. I, and a number of others, receive little by using a ‘canned’ sound--RF generator—that sort of

thing. A few people report results by using a pre-recorded tape which they play on a secondary recorder while taping with their primary recorder. This may be a pre-recorded music tape, foreign language broadcast, etc. I have tried this but again, with few results. It is live sounds that give most tapers the loudest, clearest, most frequent voices. Something that I have pointed out before, but which seems to be largely ignored by technical researchers, is that the type of sound source you use will largely determine the sound quality of those who speak. As an example, using running water as a sound source, the voices tend to take on that characteristic and you will hear a whispery, ‘watery’ tape of voice. On Oct. 24th, I will observe my seventeenth year of taping. During that time I have tried many types of sound sources, but in the end, I always go back to the airband on my two Radio Shack Realistic radios. This was suggested by Raymond Cass, well known English taper. His voices 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena are tonal (close to the human voice). Most of my voices when using the airband are also tonal. The voices of what I consider this country’s best tapers are tonal. Each one is using the radio—airband and/or short wave as their sound source. My theory is that everything has its own unique energy pattern—vibrations. From trees to humans; from flowers to birds--everything. All

created sound sources also have unique energies, vibrations. Whatever sound source you are using is used by the invisible to speak. The taper combines his own energies, vibrations to the sound source and the voices are then produced. Normally, I tape between 120-130 MHz on the airband. Most radios don’t have airbands but they can be found. Some people are reluctant to use a radio for fear they, and others, will say they are not voices speaking from other dimensions, but normal earth plane voices. This happens but you can soon learn to distinguish between the two. If they call you by name, answer your direct questions, make meaningful comments about something in your life or a family member, you can be confident you have taped a voice coming from a dimension or world that is not your own. The other side likes radios as their sound source. If you’re not presently using one, turn it to the airband if possible, or short wave as a second choice. You just might decide that you like it also! NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Rev. Bernard Baker, AZ is on the board of The National Spiritualist Association. In this role, he is also the curator of Phenomenal Evidence. He sent me the July issue of their Journal. An article he wrote for it, mentions AA-EVP and taped voice as documented evidence for survival. Irene Maletsky has assumed many duties as State Coordinator of N.J. to help her daughter Valerie Tjaden who is

busy with job and family. In a recent letter, Irene reported she had contacted N.J. members. In August, Valerie, her husband and their two children spent a week on Deer Island, Canada. Valerie took pictures in Eleanor Roosevelt’s bedroom when they toured Campobello. She got a face in the window “with a mouth that sure looks like Eleanor.” She also got a picture of a stern looking face in the bushes outside of the window. Angela Thompson, NV, said in a recent phone call that she expects to teach a workshop soon on psychic development. The organization for which she works, is interested in psychic/spiritual development. They host a radio show each week that explores such topics. VOIXS D’ ETERNITE Good News! A letter and contract has come from my literary agent in New York. The contract was from Editions du Rocher a French publisher. It is an agreement to publish my book: Voices of Eternity in French. In about a year, Voixs will be in French bookstores. THANK YOU FOR YOUR GOOD WISHES Cards, letters and phone calls came from dozens of members this summer wishing me happiness in my new home. Your positive thoughts helped tremendously with the traumatic move and difficult days that followed. Bruce Dudley, a member, is a neighbor which I hadn’t known until he turned up at my front door the first evening to welcome me to the neighborhood. Winnie Peters, another member who has traveled with me to several foreign countries, lives over

the hill. I wrote to a friend recently and said I thought I’d spent the summer in an altered state. Now, I’m fairly well settled, content, and have rediscovered that the sun shines on most days. ODDS AND ENDS 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Stumped as to what to give a friend for Christmas, or special occasion gift? How about a gift membership to the AA-EVP? It will be a unique gift, that will keep on giving through an entire year. Share the fun, the learning, the insights our newsletter provides. Until next winter—next year—may all of your days be bright, filled with joy and love. Deadline for the Winter NEWS is December 18th. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 9 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Winter 1994 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint January. A new year. A new calendar. Traditionally, a time for making “New Year Resolutions” for “Turning over a new Leaf.” Perhaps I am indeed strange, as some people tell me (and many more I am afraid think) because I never make New Year resolutions. I don’t believe in them. However, I am a champion turner over of new leaves. If I think something needs to be changed in my

life as happens frequently, I do it then. Why wait until January first? To do so would be another blot on my copy book. Not all of the new leaves I turn over in a year end up a success. When that occurs, the situation must be reassessed and another decision made on a different approach. The ink never dries in my copy book. At best, it remains damp. Montaigne writes on the February page of my ‘94 calendar: “I care not so much what I am in the opinion of others, as what I am in my own.” That philosophy has earned a damp place in my copy book. I do care what others think, but it has become much less important to me over the years. Fifteen years ago if you had turned to that page you would have found it wet. Now, there might be only a smudge if you ran your finger across it. With April’s calendar, we find Victor Hugo’s immortal words: “There is one spectacle grander than the sky, that is the interior of the soul.” If one would choose an idea to live by, he couldn’t go far wrong by having those words as his talisman. In my copy book, you would find them as part of the Foreword. The Foreword never changes. Occasionally I will add a few thoughts to it but what is there, is there for life. The ink is always dry. When spirits flag, or if I consider what

is to me an unworthy deed or thought, I turn back to the Foreword and then, with renewed hope and strength, move ahead along the path that I think goes in the right direction. The philosophy expressed for October is Helen Keller’s. She said: “Life is either a daring adventure or nothing.” I feel life is meant to be lived, to be an adventure, as Keller said. It should not be, as someone wrote, “lived in quiet desperation.” We are the ‘doers’ and it is up to us to paint the picture during our time here on earth. Not all of the pictures will be beautiful, but if we can learn from those less so, we will slowly become a more talented artist. A member enclosed with his Christmas card a short article (source unknown), titled: “Ghosts in the Machine.” In discussing transcommunication, the author wrote: “Research continues in the U.S. among groups such as the 11-year-old American Association-Electronic Voice Phenomena (the group’s logo appropriately, is a reel-to-reel tape recorder linked to a cemetery gate).” Heavens no! I looked at our logo very carefully after I read that, and I guess the author could be excused in thinking it was a gate to a cemetery. If he had talked to me before writing his article, I would have explained that what he thought was a gate, was really a bridge. This is why I have an arrow pointing in both directions. We cross the bridge to the unseen; they cross

the bridge to us, via a tape recorder. I feel all of us are building bridges—bridges that stretch on to horizons that never end. We don’t stop at cemetery gates. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena With that thought in mind, it is appropriate to end with what Pliny the Younger wrote and which is on the calendar page for December. “Since it is not granted to us to live long, let us transmit to posterity some memorial that we have at least lived.” Everyone can create memorials of love, loyalty, kindness and compassion. These feelings, given to others, grow; they spread from one person to the next, long after the person who gave them has gone on. His name may be forgotten, but what he did remains in positive form. In the end, each takes with him just his copy book that details how much joy, beauty, and love he has given others. May 1994 be a year in which you will. Paint many beautiful pictures in your copy book. LIBERANTS Word has come that two more members have made their transition. Australian AA-EVP member, Rob Hyner, wrote that his wife, Meta, after a long period of failing health, died on October 23rd. They joined the Association in 1989 and had been interested in transcommunication for a number of years. Meta was a gifted musician and composer. In several newspaper clippings Rob sent me, her contributions to musical fields are stressed. Her

output, stretching over 40 years, included 10 operas, 27 chamber works and song cycles. As one reviewer wrote: “Meta-Hyner-Overman’s works must be regarded as an important contribution to Australian music. They combined beauty and strength.” I am confident that Meta is now in a world surrounded by music and actively taking part in composing and playing beautiful music. Over the years, I have taped many musical notes, chords, and once a full minute of music. Now, Meta, in renewed health, is continuing with her wonderful gift, sharing her music with those in the world beyond death. A note has been received that Howard Ruess, TX AA-VP member, has also made his transition. Howard, a charter member of our organization, joined in 1982. We had exchanged letters for about a year before I began the AA-EVP. Howard had been taping for over ten months when he first wrote about how he was trying desperately to have contact with his beloved wife. Each day found him at his tape recorder, calling on her to speak. Nothing was heard. I sent Howard a tape and some suggestions, and one day my phone rang. “She spoke to me this morning!” he said. We both rejoiced at this breakthrough which had taken a full year. He went on to have other messages from his wife as well as a few friends who had gone on. Two or three times a year, he would call me just to “touch base.” Howard, remembering his own difficult start,

was always happy to help others who were having taping problems. Howard and his wife are now together, the tape recorder no longer necessary, as they continue their uninterrupted journey through life and beyond. COMMUNICATIONS FROM AND ABOUT BETTY EVANS In our Autumn Newsletter, I mentioned the transition of charter AA-VP member, Betty Evans, in September. Betty spent much of her life in VA, but the last year or two, she had lived in Maine. Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, was Betty’s closest friend, and since Betty’s death, she has had a number of communications concerning Betty. One of the first was: “I see Clara in mirror.” The name of the nursing home in Maine where Betty died, also came through. Another time when she called on Betty, Callie (Clara’s guide) said: “Betty is sleeping.” Clara wrote that this was a pattern from Betty’s earth life for she took naps throughout the day. Clara has also picked up “David” and “Edward” the names of Betty’s twin sons. Recently, Betty said her name and Clara wrote: “It gave me the chills, it was the voice I know so well.” 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena SYNCHRONISM I like true synchronistic experiences. To me, they are strong evidence that the universe is not chaotic; that chaos doesn’t reign supreme. Although I don’t understand a great deal about the Chaos Theory, I find it fascinating. The thing I like best about it, is that some scientists

are now discovering that even in chaos, there is a kind of order. It may be a bizarre, exotic sort of order, but it’s there! The dictionary says that synchronism is a “coincidence in time.” Well, perhaps. Coincidence may happen now and then, but maybe less than we think. Synchronism is much more. There is a neatness to the situation, a tying up of ends, an order, that gives a feeling of delight to the person experiencing it. At the same time we must be careful not to label everything that happens as synchronistic. That is like a taper who hears voices when nothing is there. I don’t deny the existence of a certain amount of coincidence. Try to discern between the two. In early December, I had what I consider a synchronistic experience. An unknown woman, a nurse, living in FL, wrote to me. She had read about me, and thought I might be able to help her find a reputable past life therapist living in her FL area. I didn’t know of anyone but felt there was a woman in Hollywood, FL who could steer her in the right direction. This woman, a leader in the metaphysical field, is a widely known, gifted and highly reputable person. Although, to my knowledge, she doesn’t do past life regressions, I believed she could refer my correspondent to the right person. However, as hard as I tried, I couldn’t remember her name. During the next twenty-four hours I kept asking myself:

“What is her name?” The following day a Christmas card and note came from Gerda Slater, FL AA-EVP member. She wrote: “I watched a fascinating 40 minute film about EVP at the FL Society for Psychical Research in Hollywood, FL, directed by Lilia Logette.” Lilia was the name I had been trying to remember. I immediately wrote to the nurse in FL, giving her Lilia’s name and wishing her luck in her search. The story could end there, but twenty-four hours after this, another letter came in which an individual wrote: “I want to tell you about a synchronistic experience I recently had.” Within 48 hours I had two related synchronistic situations. It’s as if someone/something, not wanting me to think it was just coincidence that Gerda gave me Lilia’s name, followed it up with a letter from a man who used the term “synchronistic experience.” This is what I meant when I wrote that there is a “neatness”, a “tying up of ends”, in synchronicity. Could anyone, except the most skeptical, say it was merely coincidence the way things happened? If you have had what you consider is a true synchronistic experience, please write and tell me about it. Perhaps I can share it with our members in future newsletters. FOLLOW-UP ON REVERSE PLAYING TAPE RECORDERS In our Autumn Newsletter, I mentioned a letter I had received from Gilbert Bonner of England. In it he described and gave the address for a German manufacturer who sold cassette recorders that

only played tapes backwards. The price would have been about $170. Why would anyone want a tape recorder that plays recordings in reverse or backwards? To our many new members, it has been discovered that the electronic voice speaks on the wrong side of recording tapes, as well as the forward side. To me, this is some of the best objective evidence we have that these voices are valid, for only someone living in another dimension would be capable of such a feat. The reverse voices are just as loud, just as clear—in fact, often clearer than the forward voices. They answer questions, call the experimenter by name and make meaningful comments on their own. Four of this country’s outstanding tapers have hundreds of reverse voices. Each of the four uses a reel-to-reel tape recorder as their primary recorder. With this type of recorder, it is a fairly easy matter of playing a recording in reverse. 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Unfortunately, reel-to-reel recorders are expensive and it is difficult to find one under a $1,000. Consequently, most tapers, including those in Europe, use cassette recorders. These give just as good results—if they are tape decks (not portables), as your reel-to-reel. The one big drawback, is that it is impossible to play a recording in reverse on it. Not many, though, would want to spend $170 for a German cassette recorder that was capable of playing recordings just in the reverse mode.

During the third week of October, a letter came from a friend in Colorado (he asks I not use his name). The situation might be regarded as another example of synchronicity, although not quite as strong as the one described on page 2, and this page. Z thanked me for the Autumn NEWS which he had received just that day and reference was made to “a machine that plays backwards only. (Page 5—3rd paragraph).” He then wrote: “A few days ago, I had a cassette player modified to play cassette tapes forwards and backwards automatically. It is a player only which is a little larger than a cigarette pack. It is called ‘Auto Reverse-Stereo Cassette Player-Bass Boost System— Realistic’ (SCP-51, Cat. No. 14-1091) which I purchased from Radio Shack on sale for $19.99 + tax. (Headphones cost $5.99 + tax. The two AA batteries are extra). “An electronics technician modified the player for me in an hour for $35. He said the player must be an ‘Auto Reverse’—that is, a ‘continuous-play cassette player.” In a second letter from Z in answer to the questions I had bout his Oct. letter, Z wrote: “The same technician said he could ALSO modify a cassette tape player/RECORDER for me, but the unit must be an Automatic Reverse one to begin with.” Some of our tapers, and I am delighted to say that the numbers are increasing steadily, may want to get the type of cassette player or cassette player/recorder, described by Z. I

know from your letters, that most of you are using cassette recorders. For a modest sum you can discover if you have voices on the reverse side of your tapes. It could open a new world for you! HEAVENLY REPAIRS Emylu Hughes, FL, joined AA-EVP in October. In her first letter she wrote about her husband, Robert, who died in June, and their two computers—one acquired in 1980, which she used, and a later, hard disc model Robert bought a few years ago. Quoting from her letter, she said: “I stuck with operating the old Pet professional though Robert kept trying to get me to learn to use the new one. Well, the Pet got to the point that it would not load a program soon after he passed into the next life and I was quite frustrated. Dr. Linda Myers (FL AA-EVP member who told Emylu about AA-EVP) sent Robert a message to fix it, which he did. Later the same thing happened and I asked her to please tell him again it needed repaired. A few days later it was again operational. Only now it’s off again. Well, obviously, the message is to learn to use the newer one, and I’m working on it.” 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena We owe the above chuckle to Max Petersen, a new member from AZ who joined us in October. A HOLIDAY TURKEY Continuing in a light-hearted vein, although one might find something

meaningful in the experience, is my winning a turkey four days before Christmas. Our daughter-in-law, Terri, invited all of us for Christmas dinner. Since she also had everyone for Thanksgiving, I felt it only right that I provide a turkey or ham for Christmas. Terri was adamant. She didn’t want me to get either, or reimburse her for whatever she bought. I tried to insist, but she kept shaking her head. “You gave to us all these years. Now it’s our time to give to you.” Finally, I dropped it, even though I still felt the ham or turkey should come from me. This thought remained in my thinking, always a part of me. Every other Tuesday, our community has bingo at the lodge. It is popular with 200 attending faithfully. I seldom go since bingo is not my game. Several friends were going and wanted me to join them. I almost didn’t go. I was tired from shopping, it was 10 degrees above zero, and the wind was blowing. Finally, at the last minute, ‘something’ got behind me and pushed me out the door. I headed for the lodge. After intermission, five names were drawn from a box holding over 1,000 names. (They’d been collecting all ticket stubs since Sept.). I, who never win a thing, was one of the five who won a 15 pound turkey. Terri felt free to accept the turkey since I hadn’t paid for it. In the end, I had the joy of being

able to give when I thought this was going to be denied me. Surely those in the beyond are too busy to concern themselves by providing us with Christmas turkeys. Or are they? CANDLE EXPERIMENTS In a personal letter from Bill Weisensale, CA AA-EVP member, he wrote: “From what we know at this point, those on the other side communicate by affecting our electronics, and the mechanism they use to do this, is psychokinetic energy… (They) must draw energy, from one or more sources external to themselves in order to generate the PK energy they need to communicate. We have been told they can use either energy from the environment, or energy from the operator. Which type of energy they use seems to depend mostly on whether or not there is an embodied person present at the time. In the case 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena of computer and answering machine messages, which are left when no person is present, they use energy from the environment, probably thermal energy from the air.” Bill goes on to write in the same letter: “Use the airband on your radio as a sound source, doing everything as you always do, with the exception of setting a lit candle near the system. A candle will provide a good amount of thermal energy, which they may be able to ‘add’ together with energy they draw from you, and so be able to come through at even a

better quality than they already do.” This is certainly an inexpensive, easy experiment to do. Why not try it for at least several weeks and see what happens? Bill, as most of you know, publishes an excellent technical newsletter, as time allows. You might want to give him, or me, feedback as to the results of your candle experiment. Bill’s address is: P.O. Box B.Q., Barstow, CA 92312. WHY DON’T THEY WRITE? Some cross-country people report great success in hearing from other cross-country members they have contacted. One member said recently she had difficulty getting anything else done, she was so busy replying to letters from those on the list to whom she had first written. Another member told me: “I met my best friend through your cross-country list.” Sadly, this isn’t always the case. Some have written that they never get a response from anyone. The following is such an example and came from Elaine Tillack of Ohio. In her Nov. letter, Elaine wrote: “I am faced with a problem. Over the course of the past 6 months I have written to 7 or 8 people on the list and no one ever writes back. Why, Sarah, do people want their names on a list if they never write or answer anyone?” Good question. The list is meant to be a ‘friendly’ list. A list of members contacting members in friendship, sometimes for taping help, a sharing of ideas and suggestions. If you would rather not get involved with

this, don’t sign for the list when you join the AA-EVP or renew your membership. It will save us both time and in addition save me money for printing and extra postage, and not cause disappointment when a member doesn’t hear from those she/he has contacted. REDUCING BACKGROUND NOISE Tapers are often faced with trying to decipher EVP messages that are more or less lost in background noise. Geoffrey Tilga, N.Y. AA-EVP member, sent me several articles about this and condensed the essential ideas into the following that I will quote in part: “One of the greatest difficulties understanding recorded EVP on playback is the high level of background noise. A conventional ‘analog’ audio sound filter will remove the spirit voices along with the noise. The W9GR DSPII digital signal processor audio filter will do with an audio signal what the multimillion dollar NASA computer did. The literature states: ‘to enhance the intelligibility of speech signals while reducing hiss, static, ignition, and several other types of noise… It works great for audio signals that need to be pulled out of the mud… the noise reduction algorithm (computer program) is very effective, but passes human speech with little degradation. Although the noise filter will make stunning improvements on signals with a moderate amount of noise, It won’t recover a signal that is completely buried-C-minus voices.” For further information for this device that may be a great boon for tapers contact: Ramsey Electronics, 793 Canning Parkway, Victor, New York 14564. TIDBITS Dale

Kaczmarek, IL AA-EVP member, recently sent me copies of several articles that were in Psychic NEWS, published in England. In the one, Ursula Roberts, one of England’s greatest mediums and a minister of the Spiritualists’ National Union, said in an interview: “I think electronic mediumship is going to be stronger than physical mediumship. This, I think, is the mediumship of the future.” There was also an article written by our friend Gilbert Bonner of England. In it, he discusses the skepticism that still surrounds PSI phenomena, in spite of much evidence to the contrary. Gilbert wrote that he believes “reality and imagination can flow into each other. Everything is interrelated. Reality is a 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena state of mind; of consciousness… The holographic theory of the universe put forward by David Bohm opens up a totally new concept in fundamental physics in which matter and consciousness are seen as a single field. New doors to understanding the real nature of man are opening. We are the pioneers of it in the electronic age.” TAPERS FOR HIRE? I agree with the sentiments expressed in a letter from Saria Buioni, AA-EVP member, Italy. She, along with Virginia Ursi, publish an excellent Italian newsletter that focuses on transcommunication. If you can read Italian, I feel you would find the newsletter very worthwhile. She is on the cross-country list. Like Saria, I have experienced the following many times. She writes: “It happens quite often

to meet people who know very little about EVP and want, if I can say so, to “hire” you as their personal telephone or broadcasting system with the other world. Independently of their culture and education, it is generally very difficult to have them understand that this is not the way it works and—you are right—it is extremely difficult to deal with them. Sometimes they disappear and unfortunately they are easy prey for more or less costly fake ‘mediums’ (also tapers!) It is a battle we are constantly fighting against too many ‘enemies of mankind.’ Is it the same in the U.S.?” OUR TAPERS REPORT The following tapers are members (and I know there are many others) who don’t fall in to the category of wanting others to do contact work for them. They are busy building their own bridges to other dimensions. In Lisa Butler’s (Kansas) Christmas card she enclosed a note: “You have affected so many lives that I’m sure mine is just one of many. I tape nightly and have had great success. I’ll never forget the first words I heard, ‘Crystals help.’ Since then, Lisa wrote that she has heard from many wonderful helpers, and has spoken to her father, an uncle, and grandparents. She closed her note with: “None of this would have happened if you had not written your book.” (Voices of Eternity). Jacqueline Colligan (NV) joined the AA-EVP in September. Although she has been taping just about a year, she is having outstanding

results as demonstrated in the short tape she sent me in November. Most of the fifteen examples were Class A. Some of the especially good ones were: “I play dead.” “Pray for nothing.” “Millinet.” “Where’s the warmth?” “Quiet.” “I mean we ran up a lot of static with less leg ground.” Carol Barron-Karajohn, MA State Coordinator, wrote that her piano teacher told her to tape her lessons at home. She said: “I have to laugh sometimes because my EVP friends like to intersperse little comments on the tape when I do. They let me know when it’s bad!! One time after a practice lesson someone said, ‘Carol, we’re gonna love you!’ Guess they liked that one so I was a little encouraged.” Clara Laughlin wrote that her daughter’s much loved 17 year old Siamese cat, Andrea, had died. Clara’s deceased husband, Tom, was fond of the cat and so Clara said, “I was not surprised to hear Tom say: ‘Andy (Andrea’s nickname) is here with me. Kitten is beautiful.’” Dan McKee, IL & FL State Coordinator, sent two short excellent tapes. In the one, he had messages that he feels are communications between aliens, possibly on UFOs. Some of the Class A were: “You all flew in from Eastern Sol Prestice.” “Have the Earth man come join us.” “We now fly these Nevertsie out of your vessel.” “A number of Orshna here.” In his second tape, Dan included general messages such as: “Believe in this medium.” “Now we are free.”

“God’s Fellowship, it hits now the earth.” “Time to grow enormously.” “Start with Dan and the research I have dealt ‘ya.” “The Incentive, the Inventive, now does he know there isn’t any error?” Most: of Dan’s messages are on the reverse side of his tapes. 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Olga Pfaff, Canada, wrote that a clear voice told her: “Olga you are protected. I will love you. We will see each other again.” Another time while taping, she commented that people who die have a difficult time because they are still able to perceive their loved ones, but are not perceived in return. Suddenly, a loud voice heard in the radio said: “That is true!” In October, Pat Sabodish, N.J., sent me an interesting tape lasting less than one minute. She said she was taping before going to work, and very loud voices came through with many comments. She had to slow the tape down to understand it. The voice quality is unusual, and one man’s voice, standing out above the others, seemed to say: “I wanta come back.” NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Bill Attaway, a new member from Phoenix, AZ, teaches classes on subjects in the metaphysical field. One of them is “A Course in Miracles.” Those who live in Phoenix, or nearby, may want to contact Bill. Emylu Hughes writes the Self-Guidance chart for the monthly HOROSCOPE magazine. Fred McIntosh, VA, taught an evening work shop on Dowsing

in October for the Annapolis Holistic Health Center. It was well received and he has been invited to return and teach an all-day in-depth workshop on the subject. HAM RADIO NETWORK UPDATE In our Autumn Newsletter, we announced the formation of a ham radio network under the able direction of Dan McKee, for our many ham radio enthusiasts. In Dan’s November letter, he said he’d heard from two members—Carolyn Sullivan of N.C., and Dale Sizemore of S.C. I hope now that the holiday season is over, many more will contact Dan and take part in this opportunity to chit-chat with other members and exchange ideas related to transcommunication or whatever is of interest to you. Dan’s winter address is: 425 30th Ave. West-Bradenton, FL 34205. INFOnews—0l / 93 New members may not know that the excellent CETL Journal (Luxembourg) published by Maggy & Jules Harsch-Fischbach, is available in the U.S. It is translated by Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, and edited and published by Mark Macy—Continuing Life Research—P.O. Box 11036 Boulder, CO 80301. Each issue is $12. The last few pages are devoted to comments from Mark as well as the progress his own CO group is making. On pages 42 & 43, Mark discusses the Autumn AA-EVP NEWS, and my using the airband on my two Radio Shack Realistic radios for best taping results. William O’Neil, who worked closely with George Meek, and who had long extended conversations with George Mueller in spirit, through Spiricom, made his own transition

in 1991. O’Neil is a communicator with Mark and his associates. He encourages the use of a radio for spirit contact and suggests tuning to 1003.5 Kz on the AM band. Konstantin Raudive, early European TC pioneer, also in spirit, advised the Luxembourg researchers to acquire a 40 MHz radio receiver to use in their work. This frequency is normally used for radio-control devices. Raudive also suggests tuning to the far right of the SW band. LOVE NEVER ENDS Eddie Namerdy sent me the poem below. He wrote it on Thanksgiving Day in memory of his mother, Betty Evans, but I think it will touch the heart of everyone who has lost a loved one. “Love never ends—unless we let it. Love never dies—unless we force it. So, if we focus on our Love Inside We never die. We merely transmute.” Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ 8 American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena ODDS AND ENDS Interest in the AA-EVP remains high. In 1992, 122 people wrote and asked about us. 1993, brought 136 letters with requests for information about our activities. Deadline for the Spring NEWS is March 16th. May you resonate with love for all here and above in this new year. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 9 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and

educating the public about these phenomena. Spring 1994 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Now we are twelve! With this, our Spring 1994 Newsletter, we celebrate our twelfth anniversary. Some psychologists view the age of twelve as an awkward age. The person can no longer be called a child and yet he’s not a teen-ager. He’s at that in between stage where he has not yet attained the cloak of wisdom. How about the AA-EVP? There have been growing pains, now and then, over the years but I like to think we are fast learners, that we are advanced for our years. Our cloak of wisdom, if still missing a few buttons, becomes more beautiful with each passing year. We are no longer threadbare. The field of EVP/transcommunication, along with the world, has also changed in the last twelve years. When we began, deliberate attempts to contact the unseen was strictly through a tape recorder. Now it’s done through telephone, TV, computer and fax. The recorder has not been replaced; it will always be the key to unlock the door for beginning experimenters in the field. Eventually, a few move on to other means of contact, with the tape recorder becoming less important, but this can take years. Anniversaries are a time for reminiscing but they should also be a time to look ahead, to move towards future goals. One cannot remain static and hope to flourish. We must always stand ready, with hand out stretched, to those who seek our

help. We must comfort the living and try to give honest reassurance to the dying. In February, a man I will call “Tom” came to see me. Tom, in his fifties, dying from cancer, has two months to live. He’d read my book and had questions. I always ask for guidance before a session like this. My hope is that I will be able to meet this person, wherever he is internally, and help him move towards the future with more confidence. Tom wanted to sit in my kitchen and so, over cups of coffee, he shared with me some of his concerns. He showed great courage, even a little humor, although at the end he admitted: “I’m a little bit scared.” I assured him he was entitled to feel this way, and we further discussed his fears. Before leaving, I took Tom to my recording room and showed him my equipment. Since Tom wants to try to contact me after death, I gave him a small crystal that I had picked up in the Egyptian desert during a trip to Egypt in 1984. It has been sitting on top of my tape recorder the last ten years, and I suggested he ask his wife to put it in his hands, or his pocket, after he dies. He will take this with him to the grave and I told Tom I hoped it would act as a beacon to draw him to me as I was taping and would help

him speak. Tom is happy and excited about the experiment we will try together some day. Each person has an important role to play in life. The problem with most, is trying to find the role meant for them. Every time I drive down West Street in Annapolis, I pass “Happy”, a retarded man in his twenties. Seven days a week, Happy, with a large trash bag swinging wildly back and forth, walks with fast strides along West Street, one of the busiest streets in the city. Nothing deters him as he darts along the side, picking up each smidgen of trash for his bag. He faces death a dozen times a day as brakes squeal. Happy is happy; there is always a smile on his face because he has found his role in life. West Street is much cleaner because of Happy, and that is no small thing. On the shelf above my kitchen sink, there is a ceramic cup. It’s far too precious for me to ever use, because it expresses so well how I feel. Under a picture of the three ships of Columbus are the words: “If it’s going to be… it’s up to me.” 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena That’s the way I felt twelve years ago when I began the AA-EVP. I sent the ship sailing, but I can say without reservation, that if it hadn’t been for you, for everyone of you, it would have

quickly sunk to the bottom of the sea. Let us continue sailing together to that unlimited horizon, knowing that what is to be is up to each one of us. The above picture shows Konstantin Raudive, early Latvian EVP researcher who died in 1974, and another man, listening to messages Raudive had taped from the other side. For some time, Raudive and his group, Timestream, have been communicating with Maggy and Jules Harsch-Fischbach in Luxembourg, and several other European tapers, through tape recorder, telephone, TV, and computer. When my husband and I visited Maggy and Jules in Oct. 1987, along with Tina and Carl Laurent, Wales, and Ernst and Adelheid Senkowski, Germany, Raudive came through during the two recordings we made and spoke at length. Sadly, however, contacts with him in the U.S. were limited to a few brief messages that several of us have taped over the years through our recorders. All of this changed dramatically the last week of January and early February. On the morning of Jan. 27th, I was sitting at my desk working when my phone rang. Picking up the receiver, I said: “Esteps” as I always do. A loud, clear male voice with an accent said: “This is Konstantin Raudive.” In shock, but still able to function, I quickly pushed the record button on my Sanyo tape recorder that is connected to my phone and asked: “How are you Dr. Raudive?” This explains his answer when he replied: “I’m as fine as a dead

one can be.” My Sanyo had begun recording at that point and his answer is heard on tape. It is important to note that he heard my question and was able to answer it at once in an appropriate if surprising way, perhaps showing a dry sense of humor. He then went on to complete his message which took 40 seconds. My feelings during this time are difficult to describe. Certainly, along with the shock was great joy. There was also a physical sensation that has not been mentioned by others so I don’t know if they had them or not. Physically, I felt his presence. In any phone call, you always have a sense of location whether the call is one mile or 1,000 miles away. This feeling was strong with Raudive’s call. I felt as if I could reach out and touch him. I immediately called Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, and told him about my call. Hans said Raudive had called Mark Macy, Founder & President of Continuing Life Research of Boulder, CO several days earlier. Since Mark didn’t have a tape recorder connected to his phone, he was unable to record Raudive’s message. I next called George Meek in North Carolina. 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena As most of you know, George was the developer of Spiricom, a system introduced in the early 1980’s, which permitted the first long two-way conversation between a person on this side (Wm

O’Neil) and a person on the other side (Dr. George Mueller). Hans Heckmann worked closely with Meek and O’Neil, giving technical assistance during the years it was being developed. When I called George and told him about my call he said: “I had one two hours earlier from Raudive and I also have it on tape!” We have since exchanged tapes and the voice is identical on both. On February 2nd, Mark Macy left the house for a short time. When he returned there was a message from Raudive on his answering machine. In it, Raudive said he’d first called George Meek, and asked him to pass on a message to Mark. George had not completely understood what Raudive wanted, so he (Raudive) was now calling Mark. When Mark called George, he confirmed that Raudive had called him earlier that morning with a message for Mark, but he wasn’t sure just what he wanted. Mark sent me a copy of Raudive’s call that came through his answering machine. It is the same voice as heard during George’s and my call. The three messages are as follows: To Sarah Estep: “I’m as fine as a dead one can be. Dear Sarah, thank you very much for everything you did for the propagation of the Voices. We tried simply succeeded in building this bridge to the States. You are one of the first to who are contacted by this meaning. Thank you very much all the work you did. We are very

proud and honored that we could contact you. I must interrupt now. This was the first contact. This is Konstantin Raudive speaking.” To George Meek: “This is Konstantin Raudive. George, my friend, at last we succeed in contacting ou. Jeannette (George’s wife) is beside me and she wants to give you her love. This is Konstantin Raudive. This is the first contact you get from us. I suppose you can her me?” “I can hear you very well… very plainly!” (Meek) “Fine. And so, this is the beginning of a new story—a new chapter, George. You are a very good friend of ours, even if we haven’t met. We will continue this. This is the first bridge we succeeded to build to the States. Mark was contacted, and I must interrupt now.” To Mark Macy (Answering Machine): “This is Konstantin Raudive speaking. We just tried to contact George Meek. We succeeded, but he didn’t get what we wanted to tell him. We were talking to him that we tried to make mediumistic contact to Jean Petersen (a medium that Mark uses) and he registered (that we would make contact) by other means—electronic means. There will be no (further) telephone contacts to your ITC group, colleague Mark, until you will have strengthened the bridge—the mediumistic bridge— to our Timestream group. This is Konstantin Raudive speaking.” In a letter from Walter & Mary Jo Uphoff, WI AA-EVP members, Mary Jo wrote that on the same morning George and I heard from Raudive,

they also had a call, from him. Time-wise, their call and mine were within several minutes of each other. Walter didn’t have a recorder connected to his phone so was unable to record Raudive’s message. It was basically the same as the ones received by George and me— first contact had been made to the States; how happy they were that they had succeeded in building a bridge to us, and thanking us for our efforts in the field of transcommunication. Hans Heckmann has also joined the group in the U.S. who has heard by phone from Raudive. The morning of February 11th, Raudive called him. There were technical problems with the first call so he disconnected and called back a minute later. Hans got the last sentence of Raudive’s second call on tape and it was in German. This is logical because Hans was born in Germany and his native tongue is German. Since the five of us in this country have received calls from Raudive, we have learned that he has made calls to several transcommunication experimenters in South America. In a letter dated March 8th, from Ernst Senkowski, he wrote that Adolph Homes, a German researcher who has had many contacts with Raudive and others in the Timestream group, received a message on his computer. The message from 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Raudive, said his group had contacted experimenters in China and Japan by telephone and fax. These

calls have not yet been verified. The end of January, a letter came from Maggy Harsch-Fischbach. In it she wrote: “Mark’s newest fax on Jan. 27th, makes our happiness complete. Konstantin has been talking to Sarah, to George, and to Walter as he confirmed over BURTON-BRIDGE II in Luxembourg.” Nils Jacobson, a psychiatrist in Sweden, wrote to me in early March, that he had received his first call from Raudive on Jan. 28th. Although this was a day after our three calls, he didn’t know about them until he later talked to Ernst Senkowski. Nils wrote that he didn’t have a tape recorder connected to his telephone but jotted down Raudive’s message as soon as the call was completed. Essentially, Raudive said that now for the first time a bridge was formed to the northern countries and the U.S.A. And so, what are to make of all of this; an “explosion” of so many phone calls that have been received? We know that since Wm. O’Neil’s death, he has been actively working with Raudive and the Timestream group to build contacts from their world to ours. Those who knew and worked with him, say he was an electronic genius, especially in the field of telephones. It is their thought that his efforts since death, has a great deal to do with making these phone calls possible. It is also more than possible that the other side hopes, by giving us this additional evidence of survival, that we will help others

see, by sharing our experiences that we do survive death in an individual conscious state. In Homes’ computer message from Raudive, he said in referring to their contacts by telephone and fax: “Our tests are necessary because humanity is in a phase of being-created by themselves-which is negative for us and we cannot influence consciousness. We therefore ask you to open the psychic barriers to a greater extent—only then there is a possibility for us to finish off contacts via radio receivers, TV and computers.” An unknown spirit told me one time while I was taping: “Your soul is not defeated.” All of these contacts that we are now having shown, I feel, that the soul, the human personality, is triumphant. FOLLOW-UP SYNCHRONISM In the Winter ‘94 newsletter, I wrote about synchronistic experiences and how, to me, they show a planned order to our lives and the universe. I asked members to send me reports of experiences they’ve had which they felt were synchronistic. Many thanks to all of you who did. We don’t have room for every response, but they’ll be kept on file for possible future use. Monty Hearon, OR State Coordinator, sent a fascinating report. Quoting from his letter: “My wife Bobby and I were planning a trip to England. Prior to leaving, I told Harold Sherman, a good friend, that I wanted to meet Walter & Mary Jo Uphoff. I had read their books and found them most interesting. I also wanted, while in England, to

see Ena Twigg who was the best psychic in the world. Everyone said to forget meeting Ena. She was old and only sat for her best friends. Bobby and I went to the Psychic News Bookstore in London, and Bobby nudged me and said she’d heard the tall man at the checkout counter ask the clerk to send the books he’d just bought to Oregon, WI. I knew the Uphoffs lived there, and although we’d never met, I went up and said: ‘You are Walter Uphoff and I am Mont Hearon. We have a mutual friend in Harold Sherman.’ We talked for an hour with the Uphoffs and as they were leaving, Walter said: ‘We are going to see Ena Twigg tonight. We always look her up when we get to London.’ I asked Walter how one could get to meet Ena, and he said he’d tell her that we’d like to see her. If she was able to do this, he’d call us at our hotel the next morning. This is what happened, and we had a nice two hour visit with Ena on Sunday morning. “This is a double synchronistic experience. What were the odds that by chance we would get to meet and know the Uphoffs, when both families were several thousand miles from home, in a city the size of London? It is an astronomical number. Then, what were the odds by chance (that through meeting the 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American

Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Uphoffs) we would have a sitting with Ena Twigg? Another astronomical number! She passed on a year later.” Dennis Pollard, IL AA-EVP member, wrote in reference to my having segments in the last two newsletters, about adapting cassette tape recorders to play tapes backwards. He has had an experience about this, that he feels is synchronistic. Dennis wrote: “I bought a Radio Shack portable tape player with auto reverse. I discovered that in the reverse mode it plays the same side backwards. You have to flip the tape as in other players to play the other side. This is a manufacturing defect. I have not taped since the AA-EVP sponsored trip to England in 1988. Maybe I should try again.” SYNCHRONICITY ON TOP OF SYNCHRONICITY The day after I wrote: Follow-Up Synchronism, I received a letter from Mason Senft, a noted musician, vocal coach and teacher, who lives in New York. Mason and I have never met and I know him only by reputation. In his interesting letter, in which he described his spiritual/ mystical quest through life, there have been many psychical experiences. Mason wrote: “In the course of my travels I have had the privilege of meeting with great psychics such as Ena Twigg in London.” Twenty-four hours earlier, I mentioned Ena in connection with the Uphoffs and Hearons. Now, here she is again, mentioned by an unknown person. It opens up many questions which we don’t have the space to explore here. Could

Ena, herself, who Monty said “was the best psychic in the world” (she was also an outstanding medium) have helped bring about Mason’s mentioning her in a letter to me? Did she ‘know’ I was going to refer to her briefly in the Spring Newsletter in connection with synchronicity, and used this additional means to show she has survived death? (I should mention that this type of experience has happened to me before. Those of you who have my book, might want to turn to pages 87-89, where I described a very similar situation I had with Martin Ebon fifteen years ago). I suspect Ena may well have played a part in all of this. It gives us additional evidence, I feel, that synchronicity is a valid part of our world. Mason wrote: “I have learned that nothing in life is futile. I study as if I will live forever—and live as if I might die tomorrow.” OUR TAPERS REPORT In Maggy Harsch-Fischbach’s letter dated Jan. 28th, she wrote: “Jules and I look forward to receiving your most interesting “News-letter” especially with the “real” tape-contacts you publish. We think that this is the only way to bring interested people nearer to the beginnings of ITC research.” The following people have shared with me recently taped results that they have received. Jackie Colligan, NV AA-EVP member, sent me a tape in February that had some excellent Class A messages, such as: “Talk.” “Cornfield.” “Door.” “I love it.” “Shoot him.” “Remove the

raps.” “I don’t hear normal voices.” “Once they baked myself.” “Something’s burnin’”. Carol Barron-Karajohn, MA State Coordinator, has an outstanding Class A voice that said: “We play at triple speed.” This may refer to the very fast messages that sometimes are taped. Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, wrote that on the 13th of February, she taped: “Huh oh! Big disaster.” The first week of March her basement flooded with several hundred gallons of water and everything was ruined. She said she didn’t know if her message referred to her upcoming flooded basement, or some disaster in the world. David Lothamer, CA State Coordinator, sent me a tape recently. There were many unique, excellent Class A messages on it; some thought provoking, such as: “On Earth you build up on radio.” “It’s Tesla.” “Soldiers haunt you. We stand at the parting after life.” “I feel dead.” “Wars you accept.” “Trust me to talk with the other side. Love and faith.” 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Ed Moore, OH AA-EVP member, wrote that a member of his family bought an answering machine. A dear friend of his died last Nov., and before her death she and Ed had agreed that whoever died first, would try to contact the other. Immediately after her death Ed tried to get her voice on tape without success. Then, two nights after her transition, the phone rang at 2:00 A.M., waking him. The answering machine came on after four

rings, and there was a loud burst of applause and laughter—“very happy sounding,” Ed wrote. However, the next day upon replay, there was nothing there. He is understandably puzzled and disappointed. Lynda Noel, N.H. AA-EVP member, wrote she has had many contacts with her deceased son, Danny. He said “Hello” three times while she was taping. Linda wrote: “It was our son Danny’s voice plain and clear. I could not believe it. I was so happy that I cried.” She played it for other members in her family and they all agreed it was Danny’s voice. TIDBITS In the most recent CETL Journal, we read that the Holy See in Rome is now taking extra-terrestrials seriously. The Vatican is discussing if in the future priests should go along on space missions that might make contact with aliens. They could then start their missionary work immediately. Those concerned with the project wonder if the aliens have a God-given soul. Because of the many unanswered questions the Vatican has authorized Father George Coyne to take over the Vatican observatory in the framework of this project. They have made available $90,000 for further study. Dr. Eli Feldman, N.Y. AA-EVP member, sent me a clipping that reported the National Opinion Research Center of Chicago found that 9 out of 10 people believe in God. They also discovered that 70 percent of all Americans believe in miracles; 40 percent say they’ve had contact with the dead; 78 percent believe in life after death. A survey

of Americans by Time magazine reports that 69 percent believe in angels and 46 percent believe they have a guardian angel. Franklin Hemmerlein, CA AA-EVP member, also sent me a clipping which reports a number of fingerprints and handprints of the dead, which appear on wood, clothing and other articles long after the deceased person has made his transition. According to the article the supernatural prints appear to be “burned into objects with a searing hot heat and are so clear that the prints can be lifted from them without a problem.” Dr. Georg Rhinefurt, a professor of religion at the University of Munich, Germany, has spent 28 years studying the rare phenomena and feels, “The dead are coming back from the grave to leave these marks as if to reassure us that there is an afterlife.” Max Petersen, AZ AA-EVP member, sent me an article from his local paper under the title: “The Chosen Frozen.” Alcor Life Extension Foundation is moving its entire operation, including 27 frozen bodies, from CA to Scottsdale, AZ. Being frozen is not cheap: $41,000 for a head; $120,000 for an entire body. The thought is that eventually science will advance far enough to cure whatever killed the person, or grow an entire body to which the frozen head can be attached. At that happy moment, the body or head will be defrosted and the unthawed person can start life all over again! MARTHA’S GUARDIAN ANGEL? Martha Sherman, AK AA-EVP member, wrote in the December

‘93 issue of FATE, about an experience she’d had in the early 1940’s. She and her husband, Harold, had bought 120 acres of land in AK in 1942. She enjoyed walking along what she calls the “back 40 acres” which was picturesque with a jumble of rocky drop-offs. One day, walking alone while Harold was busy at his typewriter, she prepared to jump over some stepping stones, a distance of five feet. These stones crossed a stream that was part of a waterfall cascading 35 feet over a rocky ledge to the forest floor below. She had done this many times without mishap. On this particular day, her foot slipped and she wrote: “In one terrifying moment I visualized myself lying badly injured at the bottom of those precipitous falls... but, miraculously, this did 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena not happen. Instead, I felt myself caught in mid-air, spun gently around and deposited as lightly as a feather on the very same rock from which I had just started.” What saved Martha from being seriously injured, perhaps even killed in this incident? Knowing Martha personally, I suspect her guardian angel is a very loving, powerful, yet gentle being, who is always by her side. Hans Heckmann has translated II, No. 2, 1993 of the excellent German “Transkommunikation Journal” (of which Ernst Senkowski and Dr. Vladimir Delavre are editors) a “scientific dialogue with the beyond.” COMPUTER CONTACTS from Volume Dr. George Mueller, mentioned

on page 2 of this newsletter, has been in contact with Adolph Homes of Rivenich, Germany. He has come through his TV, radio and computer. Drs. Senkowski and Delavre prepared a questionnaire, addressed to Mueller, that Homes entered into his C-64 computer. One day later, the answers were found on the computer screen. I think you will find the exchange interesting. Some of the questions and answers are as follows: Question: What fields or energies are you using to influence our physical fields? Answer: Unbalanced electrostatic-Electron- Physiology-Mystical-Radar-Telepathy. Question: Can we perceive or measure these fields or energies independently from radio contacts? Answer: No. Your measurements are not correct. Question: Do you modulate a particular band in the radio receiver? Answer: No. Question: Are there certain local or global environmental factors which influence your tansmissions? Answer: Coordination points can be created. Question: Can you derive certain favorable times for contact from this? Answer: No, since our physical laws are essentially different from yours. NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Tina Laurent, Wales, wrote: “I’m giving another lecture for a Spiritualist Church that has just contacted me. I call it: “Ghosts And Other Paranormal Communication.” I start off with a subject that’s bound to catch their attention. I show a tape of a moving ghost, and then I end up with EVP and play spirit voices and THEY DON’T KNOW WHAT HIT THEM!” Jonathan Marten, England, and the valuable work he is doing in the field of transcommunication, has been mentioned with much

praise in a book by John Spencer. The title is: The Paranormal: A Modern Perspective. Spencer is the Chairman of the British Unidentified Object Research Association, (BUFORA). Rozella Roberts, wrote she has published a new book called: Infinite Visions It has colored pictures showing different dimensions and five articles. She feels she has had many voices from Space people and has been in touch with them for over twenty years. J. J. Snyder, CA, wrote that he had just finished reading Raymond Moody’s latest book: Reunions (mentioned in an earlier newsletter) that deals with manifestations of etheric beings in mirrors. His wife has set up a mirror-equipped psychomanteum in their bedroom closet and they have been trying to duplicate Moody’s results, so far without success. J. J. said the dark, isolated setting gives one a pleasant feeling of relaxation. I suggested to him they use a tape recorder during experiments. 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena MEMBERSHIP REPORT In the Spring Newsletter, I always try to give a membership report. During the last year we have welcomed 94 new members and lost about 75. Seven of these losses were through transition. If membership history repeats itself (as it always has in the past) at least fifteen percent of the losses will return to us anytime within the next month to three years. The prodigals are always welcomed back with open arms. For the eleventh year in a row, men outnumber women. Currently, we

have 35 more men than women. Our members live in 40 states, the District of Columbia and 9 foreign countries. Overall, we have gained in membership, and although it hasn’t been dramatic, it is on the plus side. This is especially welcome because some groups have lost more members than they have gained. Several have had to discontinue their efforts or are close to it. BOUQUETS Your letters of love and support surround me at all times. They help keep me going when the path is difficult. I am grateful to you more than I can ever express. Whether I mention them or not, know your thoughts are ever in my heart. “I have just finished reading the newsletter, Thank you for such an informative and stimulating production.” Ray Dietz, MD “Thank you so much for being there for me. I called you yesterday since I was so upset over the recent loss of my loved one. I turned to you as a friend, and you were so kind. How glad I am for someone like you!” Shari Langer, CA “I am sending warm thanks for the ideas you express in your newsletter to help people like myself have better results.” B. Patterson, CA “I always look forward to your philosophical first page with pleasure.” Martha Sherman, AK “Your newsletter is delightful because it has a personality of its own and is filled with fresh informal items that people like to read. It builds friendships among your members.” Mary Jo

Uphoff, WI VOIXS D’ ETERNITE-SEPTEMBER PUBLICATION In the Autumn Newsletter, I mentioned that my book: Voices of Eternity published in 1988 by Fawcett, had been sold by my literary agent to a French publisher in Paris. Monique Simonet, my dear friend whom I’ve mentioned many times in the newsletter, and who lives in Reims, France, has been asked by my French publisher to write the Preface to Voices. Monique has had several of her books published in France and other countries describing her work in the field of transcommunication. We met in Basel, Switzerland where we shared a workshop during an international conference on communicating with the invisibles. The publisher has told Monique he plans to publish my book in Sept. Deadline for the Summer NEWS is June 18th. ODDS AND ENDS The ‘magical’ eleventh year has ended and we are embarked on our twelfth year for the AA-EVP. We will continue to make our own magic as we bring comfort and light to others. Our path is no more marked, in many ways, than Columbus, but we will sail on, hoping to make further discoveries of inner/spiritual worlds. We will continue looking for the truth, the light. I invite each of you to be an active part of the voyage. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to

supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Summer 1994 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint In May 1982, I sat down to write my first newsletter. Today, I begin my fiftieth. That’s right, fifty newsletters have ‘flowed’ from my pen since then. At times, the flow resembled a log jam, but with your contributions, the jams became unclogged. “From My Viewpoint” takes the most time to write. I always hope that I’ll be able to give the reader a bit of nutritious food for thought. There is no room for junk food in my comments and I try to avoid them. Since fifty is something of a milestone, I thought it might be refreshing to mention four Viewpoints that specially touched me as I was writing them. They helped me (and I hope you) to get a better understanding of others. We wrote about Doris and her pet pig in an early Viewpoint. The only thing Doris had in her life to love, and who loved her in return, was Valentine. The city took Valentine because pigs weren’t allowed in private homes. Doris asked I pray for Valen tine and then call the mayor requesting he save her pig. She was convinced the city would put Valentine to death and she felt she couldn’t face life without him. I contacted the mayor and city council by mail and asked if they couldn’t return Valentine to Doris, to put him in the children’s pet ting zoo. He

would be cared for there and Doris could visit him at will. The pathos in Doris’ letter touched my heart deeply. What does this have to do with Transcommunication? Nothing, but I think if we are un able to share joy and grief with another, if we lack empathy, then perhaps our pleas to the other side to communicate will go unheard. They will not share with us fully, if we can’t share with our fellow man. One time I wrote about Kay in Viewpoint. She had the ashes of her husband, Ed, in an urn on a shelf in her home. During the day, she would talk to him and pat the urn. Ed was quiet. At night, however, once Kay went to bed, the windows would start to rattle and someone would pound on her front door so loudly, the whole house would shake. I gave Kay some suggestions and helped her see that for her sake, as well as Ed’s, she should help him move on. MEETINGS EVP TAPES Six years ago, I wrote about a letter that I had received from Anonymous in Pittsburgh who was concerned about my spiritual welfare. In the letter, he wrote I needed to be “born again” and the surest way to God was to be— come like an innocent pure baby. In all seriousness, I was to start on this new path by sucking my thumb, or better yet, a pacifier since thumb sucking would leave “teeth marks.” Whatever you

might think about Anonymous, I think you would agree he was a caring individual. Not for a moment did I then, or would I now, make fun of Anonymous. Every thought in his five-page typed letter was serious and it was clear he felt he was called upon to lead people back to God. Although I don’t think God is into pacifiers, I respect anyone, such as Anonymous, who cared enough to try to save someone who he felt needed saving. In the Winter 1989 Viewpoint, I wrote about a loved one undergoing minor surgery. Sitting down to tape that morning, and not mentioning the operation to the other side, two Class A messages came through. The first was: “Protect those with you,” followed a moment later with: “Death no more a casket.” There it is! Survival expressed in five words from the other side. A casket does not mean death. Life does 1 11/24/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, AAEVP PO Box 13111, Reno, Nevada 89507, [email protected], http://aaevp.com American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena not end at the grave. The invisibles, knowing my concern, took this way to reassure me that all would be well. And it was! I could go on and on, but space is limited and it is time to end this brief review of Viewpoint. Although you may feel you have little in common with those individuals mentioned here, we are alike in our humanity. Each of us was born; each of us is trudging through life

meeting joy and sorrow along the way. We can find reassurance in such messages as “Death no more a casket.” I suspect that whatever we find when we pass through the door will be based upon the path we have chosen. May your ultimate journey bring you peace and joy Desiree Eden-LIBERANT A letter has come from Patricia Coe, AA—EVP member, Idaho. Patricia wrote that Desiree Eden, an active member of our Association since April ‘91, had died the end of March. Desiree owned Eden Press in Idaho, which published metaphysical books as well as books by her husband Jerome, a pioneer Ufologist and Life Energy researcher since 1953 until his death in 1989. In Desiree’s last letter to me she wrote: “I have received several voices so far. Twice my name was called and once a man’s voice said: ‘Hospital.’ I am still hoping to contact my husband Jerome. When I heard a man whisper, ‘Desiree,’ I really felt it was him.” In Patricia’s letter about Desiree’s death, she wrote that they had taped together and said: “Desiree wanted me to write and let you know she very much appreciated your work (as do I). Desi was looking forward to being with her husband Jerry and her many beloved animals when she passed on. Your work gives us all much hope for a continued life on another plane—one that will be fruitful and pleasurable.” I am confident that Desiree and Jerome, along with their beloved animals, are together, continuing

to love and work in the world that is but a step away. MEMBER HELPING MEMBER In April, Lloyd Bradshaw, N.J. AA—EVP member, called. He was extremely upset because his little Yorkie had disappeared. It was Lloyd’s feeling that Tty was not dead but had been kid napped. Could I put him in touch with a good medium who might be able to help him locate Tty? Immediately, I thought of Fred McIntosh, VA AA-EVP member. Fred is an outstanding dowser and I mentioned him in the Spring 1992 Newsletter in the segment: “Animal Survival.” In it I described how Fred works with an animal agency that kept records of his dowsing for animals over a three-year period. Fred had written: “If the dowsing said that the animal was ‘in spirit’ (dead) and the remains were somewhere that they could be recovered, the recovery was about 90%. If the dowsing said the animal was still alive, the recovery rate was slightly better than 50%.” I helped Lloyd get in touch with Fred, in the hope he could help him find Tty. Early the following day, Lloyd called back. He had talked to Fred by phone who dowsed that Tty was still living. He had been picked up by a couple who now had him and was in no danger. Through dowsing, Fred gave Lloyd suggestions where he should start looking. At Fred’s request, Lloyd had sent him in overnight delivery a map of his town so he could do a

more accurate dowsing job. Lloyd expressed confidence that Tty would soon be back home with him. Twenty-four hours later, another call came from Lloyd. He was exuberant. Tty had been returned the day before by a couple that said they’d picked him up, because they thought he was lost and without a home. In a letter received a month later, Lloyd wrote: “Fred was right! The location Tty had gone to was southeast of my main entrance door. For three days, he stayed in a single level white dwelling with an 2 11/24/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, AAEVP PO Box 13111, Reno, Nevada 89507, [email protected], http://aaevp.com American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena attached garage.” Fred picked up, through dowsing, many details about Tty’s disappearance and Lloyd will always be grateful to him for his help. A IDENTIFIED? In the Winter ‘92 issue of our newsletter, I wrote on page 3 a segment titled: “Heavenly Repairs.” In it, I described how my Olympia electronic typewriter had malfunctioned for months, typing squiggles, slashes, and lines that were completely without meaning. This was a daily problem but since it would have taken a repair shop over a week to even look at it, I continued putting up with the inconvenience. Doing without my typewriter for that length of time would be similar to doing without food. Then one morning when I sat down to tape, a Class A male voice said: “A-6 fixed the typewriter.” I wrote at that time that the Olympia had

worked perfectly ever since and ended the segment with: “Who is A—6 and with a name like that, from what dimension did he come?” In June, I was writing to a person in Canada who has had frequent benign contacts with UFOs and some of their inhabitants. I was describing to him some of my own contacts, as found in Chaptersl3 & 14 of my book: Voices of Eternity Skimming through the two chapters, I read on page 144: “My space friends who have communicated by name to me are: Ras, Seran, Vrom, A.” Could this be the same A who fixed my type writer over two years ago? With a unique name like that, it seems possible. I should add that since then, my machine has still never given me additional problems. “The. depth of spiritual understanding that EVP brings to a person’s life is meaningful in guiding our own destiny, and staying in spiritual communion with those who have crossed over.” Ted Klich, Canada AN UNUSUAL TAPE In June, a tape came from Ray Thomas who lives in New Zealand. Ray had heard about me from Erland Babcock, MA AA—EVP member. In his letter to me, Ray wrote that he is a retired electronics technician with a career history in the technical side of broadcasting, industrial radio communication and TV installation. He requested I listen to his short tape which he said had elements of “High Strange ness” about it. Indeed, it does. He also said it was

his belief that the speaker is not from the Spirit realm but: “A small alien being physically alive in another domain or dimension 180 degrees removed from the physical world in which we live.” Before getting into what is on the tape, we should look at the recording procedure he used. First, it came through on the reverse side of his tape using a TEAC cassette tape recorder. It is, however, the unique and somewhat exotic energies he was using that I suspect were responsible for ‘drawing’ the entity to his equipment. Quoting from Ray’s letter, which he has given me permission to do, he wrote: “The circuit configuration employs two 6 foot Fluorescent tubes, in a balanced arrangement with a 45-watt amplifier providing regenerated white noise through coils in antiphase at approximately 39.6 KHz. There are coils and magnets, color TV, blue lateral units which are clamped on the Fluorescent tubes. For reception, the gain of the amplifier is set below the point at which they burst into bright illumination. Beyond this point, the device acts as a transmitter, with running bands of light and shade, travelling along the tubes.” On the cassette tape label, he has: “Scalar Wave Reception.” Sounds complicated? It is, but our many members who have a scientific background and have indicated on their applications they are interested in research and development, might want to try to duplicate Ray’s set—up. 3 11/24/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, AAEVP PO Box 13111, Reno, Nevada 89507, [email protected], http://aaevp.com

American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena The entity’s voice is light in timbre, has unusual rising inflections and odd voice manner isms. In writing back to Ray, I said I felt it was an objective voice and comes from a conscious entity, removed from Ray, who was trying to verbalize his feelings about the situation in which he now finds himself. I wrote that I had the impression that the entity was confused and puzzled, perhaps a bit: frightened, about what had happened. The entity seems to repeat several times: “What have we done?” followed by “Yes, yes, yes.” Of further interest is that I seem to hear in the background a clear female voice, more tonal, that says: “Helicopter” two to three times. I commented in my letter to Ray that this is interesting because there are many reports in articles and books about helicopters being seen right before or after a UFO sighting. I also feel, because of the vocal quality between the two speakers, that the female may be long to a different species of life form than the other entity. Near the end of Ray’s letter, he wrote: “In a way Sarah, I am sorry this communication is not from Spirit Realms, but I imagine that you share the philosophy: When searching for a particular thing, it is quite possible to find yet another.” Again, if you have the scientific, electronic know—how, consider setting up a system similar to Ray’s. Let me know what happens. WHAT’S IN

A NAME? Shakespeare wrote in: Romeo and Juliet: “What’s in a name? That which we call a rose by any other name would smell as sweet.” Names, in themselves, are unimportant. They are merely a convenience for us to identify one another. If someone calls you Tom or Mary, and you are really Bill or Jane, it matters not a whit. On rare occasions a name can take on a special significance. The name Konstantin Raudive, known by everyone in the field of transcommunication, is pronounced half a dozen different ways. There seems to be no general agreement as to the correct pronunciation. In fact, one foreign taper takes “the Americans” to task and said in a recent tape that he certainly wishes “the Americans” would learn to say “Raudive” correctly. I have always realized that I pronounce Rau dive a bit differently--even among my other American counterparts. When I began taping, like most beginning tapers, I called upon him to speak. At times a male voice came through and spoke to me in German, at my request, to help prove I was at least hearing from a German speaking individual. I know no German but wrote the words phonetically in my log. Later I bought a German dictionary and was able to find some of the words in my log and some of them were answers to my questions. During this time Raudive said his name several times and ever since then, I have pronounced it the way he

did in 1976. No one has ever known this was the reason for my ‘strange’ pronunciation. On January 27th, when the phone rang office and I picked up the receiver, I heard “This is Konstantin Raudive.” He is pronouncing “Raudive” the way he did eighteen years ago. TIDBITS Omni Magazine reports the invention of an electronic “Psychograph.” It has a moving indicator which works like a OUIJA board but can print out instantaneously the message that is to be studied later. Tina Laurent, Wales AA-EVP member, sent me copies of the front page of Psychic News, leading British weekly newspaper about psychic phenomena. In the June 4th issue, the phone calls five of us in the U.S. received from Raudive, were featured. Written by Michael Vinter, a journalist and 30—year veteran of EVP research, he accurately described my own call as well as the calls of my colleagues. The AA-EVP is mentioned. In a follow-up article on June 11th, Vinter writes about some of his own EVP experiments, as well as other tapers in the field. Ed Moore, OH AA-EVP member, sent a clipping from the Steubenville Herald Star newspaper. It describes, work that the local Hospice is doing with terminally ill people. Hospice nurse Cathy Cich reports 4 11/24/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, AAEVP PO Box 13111, Reno, Nevada 89507, [email protected], http://aaevp.com American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena that as the individual gets closer to death, he begins to develop a special aware ness of people, places or things, even

of those who have died. Cich feels that a terminally ill patient frequently lets his family know he is aware death is near and needs to hear permission from them that it is all right for him to go on. She recommends the book: Final Gift by Maggie Callanan and Pat Kelley published in 1989, which focuses on how to help those who have an awareness of their approaching death. OVERSEAS MAILBAG Monique Simonet, France, wrote how happy she is that five transcommunication researchers in the U.S. have received phone calls from Raudive. She feels it is a plan of the other side to build a “bridge to the States.” Monique said she had called on Raudive many times to speak to her through her tape recorder. One time he said: “l am with you, Madame.” Monique’ s fourth book: Reality of Beyond and Transcommunication is now in French bookstores. Many thanks to Edna Drake, AA-EVP member living in British Columbia, Canada for drawing the above cartoon. That, arid several others she drew, provided a good chuckle. SOME THOUGHTS TO PONDER Robert Camburn, PA AA-EVP member, wrote after, reading the Spring ‘94 Newsletter: “The personal nature of the NDE, though impressive, is still largely subjective in quality, and the mediumistic phenomena, important as it has been, has still left a naturally cautious and puzzled world with something less than certainty. I feel the taped voices and now parallel indicative electronic communication via telephone contacts, computer messages, fax and TV images

are most per conclusive-scientific evidence for survival that can be rejected only because of traditional concepts.” Charles Gaston, MD AA—EVP member, also wrote after receiving his Spring Newsletter. Quoting from his letter, he wrote: “As a physicist, I am very interested in the electronics techniques that are being used. But, even more, the. apparent intelligent communication that occurs is earth shaking! I cannot begin to express my appreciation for your organization and its discoveries. With each new discovery that appears in layman’s magazines and scientific journals as well, it is obvious that this universe is a very complicated place. There is an artist’s concept of the universe which appears in the National Geographic Atlas. It shows successive magnifications. An arrow points to the part of our galaxy where our solar system is. The millions of galaxies are painted as areas of color. One cannot help but be amazed to see where our little earth fits in this vast scheme of things.” A DEFINITION FOR SYNCHRONICITY Carl Jung, one of the pioneers of psychiatric research, described synchronicity as a meaningful coincidence in which two otherwise unrelated events are inexplicably linked to one another. J.J. Snyder, CA AA-EVP member, feels an experience he had fits this definition. He is a major in the CA State Guard and was on duty at large military airshow in CA. Before the show began, he walked around the flight line inspecting the many varieties of aircraft. He noticed a small metal washer lying on the edge

of the asphalt and picked it up, putting it in his guide. The Colonel, who was feeling ill, asked J.J. to take over and be in charge of the two flags that were to be used, it was found the lower leather grommet was torn at the screw hole, making it impossible to fasten the banner to the wooden shaft. This meant the ceremony would have to be cancelled. Then J.J. remembered the small washer he’d found two hours earlier. It fit perfectly the torn portion and allowed the flag to be raised at exactly 1200 hours in perfect coordination with the F-16 flyby. 5 11/24/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, AAEVP PO Box 13111, Reno, Nevada 89507, [email protected], http://aaevp.com American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena I, also, have frequently experienced synchronicity. One time I vividly remember, was when I was in the grocery store. I saw at the checkout: counter a magazine with a cover story on a subject that was of great importance to an acquaintance. This person had caused me deep hurt just a few days earlier. Should I spend $1.25 to buy the magazine for an individual who gave me grief? “Forget it,” I said. “Don’t be a ‘patsy.’ Why should you buy a gift for someone who acts like that?” At the last moment, my hand snatched it out of the rack and I paid the cashier as I left the store. Did I feel noble? No, I confess, I felt a bit ashamed at being so

soft. As I reached my car, I found a one dollar bill lying part way under my left rear wheel. What happiness I had at the discovery of this treasure. Never before had I found a dollar. Nickels and dimes (and very few of them) had always been my take. Tucking the dollar in my wallet, I noticed it had tire marks across it. That evening, about eight hours later, I went into my office to read, as I do every evening. Lying beside my chair was a quarter. Was it coincidence I found the exact amount of the magazine at two different locations? I think not. OUR TAPERS REPORT Jackie Colligan, NV, spent some time at a nearby lake in her camper. She continued to tape daily and had many contacts. On the short tape she sent me, most of the voices were tonal (like ours). Some of the messages were: “I’ll let him know.” “Hello.” “Help me.” “Good day.” “You are receptionist.” Art Counts, MD, wrote that he usually tapes several times a day, normally limiting each time to five minutes, as I recommended. Also at my suggestion, he asked during one recording that he be assigned a special guide to help him with his taping. Over the radio he was using for his sound source, he heard a voice speaking for the first time. On tape playback, a Class A clear tonal voice spoke rapidly with a mild sing-song tunnel effect. It asked: “Whose plan is it?”

Art feels they were referring to the suggestion I’d given him about asking for a guide. The radio was set at about 109 KHz and provides white noise as a sound source. Bart Ellis called me from CA and said that he and Raymond Bayless (well-known psychical researcher and author with many published books to his credit) frequently tape together. Their results, Bart said, are improving all the time. David Goldman, FL, wrote that he has many tape-recorded messages and has received what he feels are paranormal phone calls for years. Many of the messages, especially the phone calls, are what I would consider to be an annoying nuisance in nature. Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, continues receiving messages, now and then, from Betty Evans, former VA AA-EVP member, who died last September. One of the messages was: “Betty -- your EVP buddy.” Since Clara and Betty were close friends and shared their interest in voice phenomena this could be called evidential. Tina Laurent, Wales, has written and called several times. She has had good results with her taping. At times the voices take on an almost trilling, musical sound, similar to the birds that may or may not be singing in her garden during her taping sessions. Fred McIntosh taught an all-day dowsing work shop in Annapolis at the home of a member of the Holistic Health group. I was privileged to be able to attend this worthwhile workshop. Fred said he uses his pendulum when buying a new

piece of electronic equipment to help him in his tapings. The pendulum advises him what equipment will be of most benefit. He also uses the pendulum when playing back a recording. It shows him what segment has a voice, and on which he should concentrate his efforts, and what segment is just white noise. Pat Sabodish, N.J., sent a tape on which she had taped some messages. Two of the clearest were: “Remember 1 one hundred.” “Never knew a nobody.” Pat wrote that she always uses her Radio Shack tape player that has a pitch and speed control when playing back messages. 6 11/24/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, AAEVP PO Box 13111, Reno, Nevada 89507, [email protected], http://aaevp.com American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Geoffrey Tilga, N.Y. wrote that he was experimenting with computer assisted digital enhancement and found it to be an advantage to use in working with paranormal voices. He enclosed a tape to demonstrate his different experiments. Some of the examples that were good were: “We are deeply disappointed today.” “We’re right here.” “There’s a man here.” “We have a job to do.” “I seek.” “Sight unseen.” “Sheik.” “Die!” “I’m coming.” “We have no worries here.” (The last two were especially outstanding). NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Erland Babcock has had some outstanding success in taping, but his main focus is TV contacts. In a letter, he wrote: “I want to take time to analyze my 16 journals of research (average 300 pages each) and reduce them down to

a readable amount of information.” Part Ellis said in his June phone call, that he will be featured on the national TV program: Dateline-N.B.C. They were going to his home and office in Santa Monica to do the filming. The segment will focus on Bart’s mental health work and clinic. No definite viewing time yet, but Bart said it will be soon. Check your TV program and watch Bart! Eli Feldman, N.Y., sent me a copy of a letter he and his daughter, Lili, received after speaking at the Great Neck Senior Center in April. The topic of their talk was: “Is There Life After Death?” The Executive Director praised their presentation and ended her note to Eli with: “Thank you again and let’s plan to repeat this program in the near future.” Emylu Hughes, L, wrote she has an article in the May Dell Horoscope magazine about a grandson. The title is: “Try, Try Again Taurus.” Dale Kaczmarek, President of the Ghost Research Society, IL, wrote that he is compiling a list of haunted locations and would like to hear from members who might have information in the form of clippings or personal encounters. Write: address removed. Ena Lloyd-Kitchen, England, sent me a packet of ash that had come from Sai Baba who is re— guarded by many as a holy miracle man of India. Ena’s daughter has been unwell with a stiff neck. She put some ash on her neck before going to bed and the next morning

the pain was gone. I, also, have a chronic stiff neck that has troubled me for over six months. When I remember to rub a little on my neck at night, the pain is usually less the next morning. The sweet, distinctive odor from the ash permeates my office, even after almost three months. SOME ADVICE Clara Laughlin, an outstanding taper who has been taping for years, wrote in a recent letter: “With all the evidential information on my tapes over the years, I wouldn’t think of announcing that this is absolute fact, or ‘that’ isn’t.. .my feeling is that all we can do is tape and listen and report and try to keep the bridge strong to help the bond between us.” Clara, like I, and all other tapers who have had extended Class A communications with the other side, know that not everything that comes through from the beyond will be gospel truth. You have your imposters there, as you have here. Not everyone you meet beyond death, through your taping, is unblemished. Don’t think because you have it on tape that it must be true. It could very well be faulty and to think otherwise is the height of foolishness. Most tapers I know (including myself) are communicating for the most part, with high level spirits. However, we are aware that someone may creep in and speak on tape with a “crooked tongue.” MEMBERSHIP RENEWAL REMINDER Remember! If you want to remain on the cross—country list when

you renew, you are to check the box on Side 1. Then turn it over and sign your name in the space provided. About a third of you fail to do this and when I write and ask if you really want your name removed, you reply: “Keep it on!” My attorney is 7 11/24/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, AAEVP PO Box 13111, Reno, Nevada 89507, [email protected], http://aaevp.com American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena ‘sticky’ about this. Save yourself and me, time and money by signing--if you want to continue to be listed. Also, please check the boxes on Side 2 showing your interest in voice phenomena. One member fretted this information was “redundant.” Not at all. Some tapers stop taping. Many more, original non—tapers, (thank fully) become interested and begin to tape. All of this is indicated on the Master List that is sent to each new member when he asks to be on the list. It is important you keep these lists, as well as the quarterly u We have over 200 names on the list and they are expensive to reproduce. ODDS AND ENDS In watching President Nixon’s funeral on TV, one of the speakers mentioned Winston Church ill’s funeral. At the end of it, Taps was played, as is traditional. This was immediately followed by Reveille to symbolize his awakening in the world beyond death. Let’s keep Reveille always in our minds. May we live our lives so it will ring out joyfully when that time comes.

Have a good summer. Deadline for our Autumn Newsletter is September 23rd. Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep 8 11/24/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, AAEVP PO Box 13111, Reno, Nevada 89507, [email protected], http://aaevp.com American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Autumn 1994 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint The end of October, I will observe my eighteenth anniversary since becoming involved with voice phenomena. On the evening of October 24th, 1976, I sat down and asked for the first time, “Is anyone here?” I was not surprised when no one answered, since I was convinced nothing survived death. Those of you who have read my book: Voices of Eternity know that belief dates back to the age of seven, when I had many traumatic experiences at the funeral home owned by my grandparents. After reading about EVP in the book: Handbook of Psi Discoveries by Sheila Ostrander and Lynn Schroeder, I decided to give this impossible phenomenon one week. If nothing was heard by the end of that time I would forget about it. Fortunately, on the sixth day, I taped my first message, “Beauty” which came in response to my asking, “What is your world like?” The rest, as they say, is history. There isn’t space to go into all of the difficulties, all of the experiences that were mine

in those early years. Suffice it to say, they were busy, exciting times. What I want to look at today, however, are the changes that have taken place since October 1976, until now. When I began, there were probably less than 100 active tapers around the world. Today, no one really knows how many have joined us, but it has become quite a crowd. Even the name has changed. Then, it was EVP. Today, it is transcommunication. In 1976, there was only one way to have electronic communication with the unseen, and that was through a tape recorder. Now, in addition to the recorder, we have TV, fax, computers, radio and telephone. The tape recorder is still the key to unlocking the door to the new phenomena. Eighteen years ago, we could hope for little more than a three to four-word message. When a six or seven-word communication was received, we felt blessed. Today, some contacts are hundreds of words. Although most taped messages are still short, they can go on for pages through a computer. Telephone calls can last for minutes, and TV appearances, while limited, are becoming longer, with a few audible messages heard. All of this was unthinkable eighteen years ago. Today, thanks to the devotion of many intelligent, spiritually enlightened individuals, it is becoming more and more accepted. The expanded phenomena, unbelievable even ten years ago, is being replicated time and again by others. What has caused this ‘explosion’ of improved, enlarged contact? There is a

scientific term known as “Observer Effect.” Although it isn’t meant to apply to voice phenomena, I see a relationship. Essentially, and very simply, it means a sudden change in a physical property, when that property is observed. A question we might ask is whether any of this would have happened, if we weren’t on this end of the ‘line’ and they weren’t there at their end? Obviously not. Our relationships, our contacts, with each other, is a symbiotic one. We need them, but they also need us. Considering the growth in numbers experienced since 1976, it is not surprising that we are where we are today. A crystal ball is not needed to look ahead. If the observer effect principle continues, then we can expect that the more individuals who become involved in the field, the more contacts will improve. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena I am grateful that I was permitted to be a part of the ‘new’ phenomena eighteen years ago. I am grateful to still be a part of it today. Those of you who were also early pioneers, know the uncharted lands you explored have become well marked for those who follow. Those starting out today, know you have the opportunity to make a positive difference in our world for everyman. SYNCHRONICITY GEM Doris M. Humphrey, MD AA-EVP member, wrote that she was reading a mystery novel where a good bit of the action takes place at the

British seashore. She said: “As 1 was reading, I began thinking about one of the times I’d visited Sandy Point State Park (MD) and watched a family seated at a picnic table trying to protect their sandwiches while impolite seagulls were snapping at the food. “As the plot of the novel progressed, the heroine described eating a solitary picnic lunch at the beach, then going to sleep and being wakened by seagulls fighting over the remains of her sandwiches. She was having her lunch at a beach called Sandy Point.” SYNCHRONICITY OR CROSS-CORRESPONDENCE? On September 10th, I received an outstanding tape of three messages from David Lothamer, CA State Coordinator. These messages came through after David began using a large crystal, the size of his fist. Two days later, a letter came from Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator. She wrote: “I’ve received several messages lately about using a. crystal, such as: ‘Betty--we want a crystal’, and ‘Mercedes--want a crystal’. I guess they want me to use a crystal, but I haven’t the faintest idea of where to get one.” I suggested to Clara that she contact David. DAT RECORDERS Bart Ellis, CA AA-EVP member, has called me several times and written about the DAT recorder he is now using in his taping. He feels the DAT has made a positive result in his recordings as it has eliminated almost all of the background sound. In answer to my question as to where they can be found, Bart said that large

musical supply stores have them, was well as the tapes. To use along with his DAT recorder, Bart ordered “Headroom”—a headphone amplifier and audio image processor and also the Entymotic earphones (Research ER-4). Both are expensive. Bart said the earphone, which is the insert type, was developed by a company that produces equipment used in speech research and audio logical testing. Quoting from Bart’s letter, he wrote: “These earphones are considered to be state-of-the-art and combine maximum accuracy with the virtual elimination of external background noise. The elimination of noise makes it possible to hear the total dynamic range of recordings without having to play it back at unnaturally high levels.” The headroom and earphones cost $699, but Bart suggested if you don’t want to spend that for the ‘package’ get just the earphones. He wrote: “These alone will make a world of difference in hearing the voices.” Bart stressed he has nothing to do with the company. You cannot buy either in stores, but must order them from the Headroom Corp. in MT. The free number for information is: 1-800-828-8184. EXPERIMENT IDEAS In a letter from Erland Babcock, MA, Erland wrote that he is now experimenting with sound again. He had some outstanding results in the late seventies and early eighties, but eventually gave up on it because he felt he was not progressing. He turned his focus to his video camera and receiving pictures from other dimensions through his TV. Now, however, he is taping again, even though

he received many unique and clear TV pictures. In his letter dated Sept. 8th, Erland wrote: “I found an interesting device that the Radio 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Shack sells. This device is called an Electronic Reverb. It is primarily used for music to give that twang effect. However, I find that it works very well to create an artificial LIVE environment. It will take either a mike or line input and will give an out-put for each.” In an earlier letter received in August, Erland referred to the spirit phone calls that have been received since the first of the year. He asked: “Did anyone ever think that perhaps they use the telephone because they use a magnetic signal and the telephone would be a very easy device to give a good contact? Perhaps the carbon granules are the reasons the phone is being used. I personally think it has to do with the type of field being used on the other side, much like charging up one very big capacitor and slowly draining the energy.” Geoffrey Tilga, N.Y., has called several times and sent me two short tapes on which he used a computer enhancement program that he had bought. By using the program, almost all of the background noise is eliminated. Geoffrey is continuing to work with it, hoping to also make the voices stronger. Some additional experiment ideas came from Melvin Sobo, Ph.D., a physicist living in

N.Y. These were first suggested in the November 1983 newsletter, but I think they are interesting, and may prove helpful to old as well as our many new members. Melvin suggested that we try adjusting the bias on our tape recorders. You might have to modify them some, but Melvin thinks it is a useful avenue to investigate. If we turn the bias up, there should be an additional base of energy available. Melvin said that if the Spirits do, in fact, operate on a higher frequency and if this frequency responds to our physical idea of frequency, it might be a good idea to record for a very short period, with the tape moving very, very rapidly. The entities apparently use short bursts of live energy. If we can record at extremely fast speeds, entities may be able to give us a great deal of information on a short segment of tape, which we could hear when we slowly play back the tape. Melvin said that electronic technology might have to be developed to permit doing what he has in mind. Many of our members are engineers or have a good grasp of electronics. How about accepting these ideas as a challenge, and trying to develop them? Let me know what happens. AFTER DEATH COMMUNICATIONS Pat Sabodish, N.J. AA-EVP member, sent me an article from the Asbury Park Press (N.J.) titled: “Types of Communication Reported.” This was taken from the investigations of Bill Guggenheim of FL. Bill and I

have exchanged letters in the past about our work, and he has mentioned what, to him, is strong evidence for survival. He calls them ADCs (after death communications). In the article, he listed them in order of frequency; they are: (1) Sensing the presence: A distinct feeling that your loved one is nearby. (2) Hearing a voice: Usually heard telepathically. (3) ADC experiences while asleep: Much more vivid, colorful and real than ordinary dreams, these feel like an actual visit. (4) Smelling an aroma. (5) Physical signs of the loved ones’ existence, commonly involving butterflies, rainbows, birds, animals or photographs. These are called symbolic ADCs. (6) Visual experiences: Partial to full images of the loved one fully healed. (7) Feeling a touch. (8) Twilight experiences: ADCs occurring in the “alpha state”—when falling asleep, waking up, praying. (9) Visions. (10) Physical phenomena: A sign, such as a light or appliance turning on and off by itself. (11) Out-of body ADCs. A visit to the loved one, occurring during the alpha state or when asleep. (12) Telephone ADCs: Voice heard on the telephone. AN UNUSUAL TAPE As mentioned on page 2, David Lothamer has recently started using a large crystal. He spent two days wrapping it with copper wire, and attached it to his recording system, using Ernst Senkowski’s (German) suggestions. A colleague of Ernst’s, Dr. Delavare, lately started experimenting with this unique way, and Ernst said he is having excellent results. David sent me a copy of the tape, and the

three messages are outstanding Class A. The first message came through on David’s answering machine about 9:30 at night when David had gone to the store. A tonal, slightly robotic male voice said: “This is a message from outer 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena space. I hope you will use your instruments to decode it. There are lots of things left unsaid between the syllables of the words, which you may be able to decode with your peculiar instrumentation.” A week or two later, while David was doing a regular recording, the following message came through the air-band of his radio (the voice sounded very much like the voice received in the above message): “Had it tested and I’m now receiving your world. Seeking you reset your transformer.” David feels, and I agree, that the peculiar instrumentation referred to in the first message was the large crystal he had wound. In the second recording, David believes the unseen entity was telling him to perhaps change the placement of his crystal. A third message received during this time, told him he would have to: “deal with the air-band.” Since David uses the air-band as his usual sound source, he believes they are telling him to continue using it. OTHER TAPERS PEPORT Art Counts, MD, is taping frequently, and receiving a number of messages. He wrote that nothing will come through for a while, and then there will be many communications for several days.

His deceased sister, Lill, often speaks. One of the clearest messages was: “You’re a bad boy, Arthur. God bless you. I love you, Lill!” Some of the other messages that have been received and have little meaning to him, but are clear, tonal, low, and can be heard over the speaker as well as through the earphones are: “Goodby Coke.” “Hip hip, John Henry.” “Bring on the head coach.” “Take care of my dog. That’s all.” “We’re dead.” “Art, we know her.” In addition to the two messages mentioned on page 2, which Clara Laughlin received about crystals, she reports the following also came through: “Process for Betty.” “Watch the window, Clarissa-Betty.” The Betty who speaks in these messages is, Clara feels, her dear friend, Betty Evans, former VA AA-EVP member. Clara believes that the window Betty mentions, is really the mirror that Clara has on top of her recording system. The other side often refers to the mirror as a ‘window.’ Irene Maletsky, N.J. Co-State Coordinator with her daughter Valerie Tjaden, likes taping at historical locations. One of them is the Van Allen house in Oakland. She is on the historical board and when they have a business meeting or a cleaning session, she takes her tape recorder. In the upstairs bedroom she received a whistled tune. In the kitchen she taped the words: “Sad” and the name “Trudy.” She also taped two grunts and a sigh. In a recent letter from Dan McKee, IL & FL State Coordinator,

Dan wrote: “I still tape five days a week with some interesting things coming through. The most fascinating one is a clear voice saying: ‘I am not human.’” Laurie Schoenick, WI AA-EVP member, wrote she hadn’t done much taping this summer since she was working two jobs and taking classes at the university. One of her summer jobs was getting messages off an answering machine daily. On her last day of work, she sat down to take messages. She had only been out for 20 minutes, so there was only one message on the machine. Laurie wrote: “It was unlike any normal message though, leaving no name. It was monotone, a male voice, and spoke quickly. I recognized it as someone from whom I had heard while taping. He said: ‘We wanna make sure you come back and visit. We love you.’ It is a Class A voice, easily heard without headphones. This is the first message I’ve ever received on an answering machine or by telephone.” TAPE ALERT! Everyone who is recording voices has messages that are especially important to them. We need to be aware of their possible fading after a period of time. Deterioration of this recorded information can be expected when you consider that the magnetic oxide particles can be influenced by any magnetic field present after the recording is made. The tightly wound tapes could be influenced by adjacent layers of tape which lie only one one-thousandth of an inch away. The earth’s magnetic field

might also change the 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena recorded information, or changes in the physical properties of the plastic tape might degrade the fidelity. Valuable tapes should be re-recorded periodically, using the best quality tape available. Friedrich Jürgenson said that tapes should be re-recorded every two years. I would suggest that you put together a collection of your most important messages on a fine quality cassette tape. Listen to each tape you make every six months or so. If you notice any deterioration of quality in the voices, re-tape it immediately. It has also been suggested that the tapes will deteriorate more slowly if they are kept in a freezer. If you do this, be sure your tapes are carefully wrapped, or perhaps stored in a plastic container, so the moisture won’t affect them. A RECOGNIZED VOICE In a note the end of June from George Meek, N.C., developer of the Spiricom System, he wrote he had entertained Hilda Schffranke at dinner the evening before. Hilda and her husband Rolf, who made his transition in May, have long been friends of George. The Schffrankes were also very good friends of Konstantin Raudive and his wife and had been guests in the Raudive home in Germany. George wrote that he had played his Raudive telephone taped message for Hilda and she brightened up and said: “There! That’s him! That’s Konstantin Raudive! I would recognize that voice anywhere. Oh, what a pleasure!” RAUDIVE

CALLS AGAIN! Nils 0. Jacobson, MD, a Swedish psychiatrist, is an active taper who has received many recorded messages. He received a phone call from Raudive, the end of January, about the same time five of us in the U.S. did. Nils and I have exchanged several letters in recent months. In a letter to me, dated August 20th, he wrote: “Since my last letter, I have received one more telephone call from Raudive. It was in May, about the same time of the day as the first, and this time I was alone in the kitchen. Now (unlike the last time) I have a tape recorder at the telephone, so I managed to record the closing sentence of the message (the recorder does not start automatically). The message was very short, and he said this was the second attempt to establish this new bridge, and that they would try to contact me in Swedish next time to make it easier for me. The voice was similar to the first one, but brighter in tone.” PSYCHIC NEWS HEADLINES English journalist, Michael Vinter, is a 30-year veteran of EVP. He wrote two long articles (June 4th and June 11th) which were featured on the front page of Psychic News, a leading weekly British metaphysical newsletter. The articles focused on phone calls from the dead. Vinter discussed many phone calls that have been received from the deceased over the years. The June 4th article was largely about the Raudive calls we received

in this country. Near the end of the article, Vinter writes that he is one of relatively few English people to near samples of Raudive’s distinctive living voice. He said: “I find it possible to note similarities with the phone recordings; however, that is all they are. On the other hand, bear- in mind that the physical organism which controls our speech no longer exists, I would be suspicious of a completely precise match.” Thanks are owed to Tina Laurent, Wales AA- EVP member, who sent the two articles to us. VOICE PRINT ANALYSIS People often ask me why voice print analysis isn’t done on different people calling on the telephone, who have died, comparing them with a tape of their before death voice. There are several reasons why this is not feasible. Even granting you may have that person’s before death voice on tape, you can’t realistically expect to compare it with their after death voice. Vinter points out (as I often have), the physical organism which controlled our speech before death, no longer exists. True, there are often greater or lesser similarities but that is about the best for which you can hope. There is one exception, as I pointed out in my book: Voices of Eternity. If you can have taped contact with someone within a day or two of their 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena death, then the voice may match. Within several days, the body goes through

great changes, and you can no longer expect much more than a resemblance. TRANSLATION FROM GERMAN VTF NEWSLETTER We are grateful to Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, for translating the VTF newsletter. The VTF recommends the use of a Panasonic RQ 2101 cassette recorder that has a “cue to review” key function. It has a rugged mechanical function which is good for constant play-and- search in instrumental transcommunication work. A good deal of the newsletter was devoted to using computer programs in ITC work. One computer program makes possible pitch changes in steps of 1000 Hz that reach over several octaves. The paranormal voice can thus be changed over a large spectrum to examine similarities to the life time voice of that person. A proper computer program correctly used, can reduce background noise. The article sates: “The long sought possibility of isolating the paranormal voice from its surrounding canned sound or carrier noise, has come into close reach with this computer technique.” TRANSLATIONS FROM “TRANSCOMMUNICATION JOURNAL” We also are indebted to Hans Heckmann for his translations from the Journal published by Ernst Senkowski, German AA-EVP member, and his colleague Dr.Delavare. There is a great deal of nutritional food for thought in the Journal but unfortunately, we have space for only a small part. If you are able to read German or have a friend who could translate it for you in its entirety. I would encourage you to contact Ernst. He is on the cross-country list. Hans Bender, former parapsychologist

of the University of Freiburg, Germany, spoke through the radio in the home of Adolf Homes. Among other things, he said: “Free yourself from the rigid conduct of tradition and open yourself to the new forms of probability.” Two weeks later, Bender came through Home’s’ computer and said: “Your system of reality is, one of countless others. All are happening at the same time. The “frequency” of our own reality is so short that it cannot be perceived by you. It is far outside the range of electromagnetic wavelengths and has nothing to do with it anymore. Do not visualize that we exist about you such as in ‘Heaven’. The concepts ‘Above’ and ‘Below’ are products of your mind. The soul does not swing upwards, it exists in the center and orients itself in every direction. Things which you create with your mind are always part of your post mortal life whether they seem real or not. This is also true of your religion. You shall always find what you created in your mind such as a benevolent God or an evil Devil. Therefore, concentrate on the depth of your consciousness and on what you consider positive and good.” TIDBIT Max Petersen, AZ AA-EVP member, sent me a clipping from the August 6, 1994, The Arizona Republic saying that a séance was held in honor of Andy Warhol, the famous artist who died in 1987. It was held at his favorite restaurant in N.Y. in honor of the late artist’s

66th birthday. The two psychics who conducted the séance said Warhol came through and said he “wants to help souls who have died and ones that are in transition going over to the other side.” INTERESTED IN CRYSTALS? Some of you, after reading about the results David Lothamer had with his crystal, may want to try some crystal experiments yourself, but like Clara Laughlin, may not know where to find them. In his book: Holy Ice sent to me by Frank Dorland, well-known for his investigation of the Crystal Skull, he recommends readers contact Tom Struble—Holy Ice—Crystal Creations-P.O. Box 6003-Los Osos, CA 93412. Frank found Tom to be a natural and talented crystal carver whose work was true to purpose, style and quality. You might want to contact Tom and see what he has to offer in crystals. 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Dr. Eli Feldman, N.Y. sent me an announcement from the adult program of the Great Neck public schools, showing he would be teaching an adult class of three sessions with the title: “Is There Life After Death?” Joyce Gaines, LA, wrote that one day she went into a Wal-Mart store. A clear voice said: “Magnesium Oxide.” Since no one was around, she dismissed the voice as her imagination. The next day she returned to the same store to pick up the things she had failed to get the day before. She wrote: “Exactly the

same voice repeated exactly the same words: ‘Magnesium Oxide.’ Joyce bought a bottle and the following day her daughter called from MS. She asked Joyce to come since she was unwell and needed someone to look after her young baby. A few days after Joyce arrived at her daughter’s home, the daughter had a massive heart attack. After a period in the hospital, she was discharged with the doctors prescribing beta and channel blockers, as well as Magnesium Oxide! Emylu Hughes called from Florida, and said her deceased husband always had given her roses for their anniversary. On the day of her anniversary, her rose bush which had no blooms on it the day before, suddenly burst forth with a half dozen beautiful roses. Since she and her husband, Bob, had enjoyed dancing, she ordered some tapes in his memory. After they came, she put one on her record player and danced around the kitchen. Later her daughter went to see a medium and the medium told her: “Bob says he is dancing with your mother every night.” Ron Hebard, OK, sent me a picture of himself showing the electronic equipment he uses for taping. The set-up is most impressive. Ron wrote that he had recently graduated from a course in Recording Engineering with the Audio Institute of America. He is also in the process of incorporating a church in OK which “will be devoted to bringing the common bonds of theology together with scientific discoveries and theories.” Dale Kaczmarek,

IL, has a video tape available: “The Evidence For Spirit Photography.” He also has the latest edition of the International Directory of Psychic Sciences. For further information about costs, write to Dale. P.O. Box 205, Oak Lawn, IL 60454-0205. Tina Laurent wrote that she is giving a talk in the near future about survival to the Noah’s Ark Society in Wales. Dan McKee wrote that he is busy getting ready to put the AA-EVP Ham Radio Network in operation. Three members have so far expressed interest. Dan wrote: “In preparation for the net, I’ve erected four steel towers 50 feet high, cut down one big tree and topped another, all to erect a 272 foot loop that sends out omni directional signals on most amateur frequencies. Also have a new 1,500 watt amplifier. I plan to set up operation on 3840 Khz plus or minus whatever is needed to find a clear channel.” Dan would be delighted to have you join him and the other members. Write: 2435 Knollwood, Decatur, IL 62521. J. J. Snyder, CA, wrote that he was on the “Laura Lee Show”, a nationwide program which originates in Seattle. Lee had read J.J.’s booklet: “Has Science Confirmed Survival?” and they discussed this during the hour program. J.J. said he felt he was able to get his point across that survival beyond alleged ‘death’ is a natural occurrence, the same as birth, and is the future of all life. LOOKING AT BOOKS Max Petersen sent me a list

of the 25 Best Sellers listed in his AZ newspaper. Out of the 25, eight focused on metaphysical subjects. Lloyd Bradshaw, N.J., sent me the book: Touched By Angels by Eileen Elias Freeman. Freeman discusses her own ‘close encounters of the celestial kind’ as well as the angelic encounters many others have had. I enjoyed the book a great deal, and you might want to check your library to see if they have it. 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Kenneth Maxwell, PA, wrote that he had read the book: Parallel Universes by theoretical physicist, Dr. Fred Allen Wolf. Ken felt I would find the book interesting. The library in Annapolis ordered it for me from Enoch Pratt library in Baltimore, and I found the entire book fascinating. Although I have long accepted that there are probably many universes, parallel to our own, some perhaps intersecting ours at times, Dr. Wolf reinforced my thoughts and helped me put them in a better perspective. I would recommend this book to anyone who is interested in the subject. ODDS AND ENDS The next time we ‘talk’ it will be 1995. How about a holiday gift membership to a friend or loved one? I will send them an appropriate card to let them know about your thoughtful gift. Deadline for the Winter NEWS is Dec. 17th. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive

Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Winter 1995 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Here we go again! A new year with over 360 days ahead of us, each one a treasure. We can hold those days close to our chest, like a miser, or spend them in a positive way that will enrich ourselves and others. As Henry James wrote: “Live all you can, it’s a mistake not to.” Even though some of us may be limited physically and financially in doing all that we want, we can still find avenues to explore that will bring pleasure and happiness to our life and the lives of those around us. Life should be, can be, exciting. The journey of learning should never stop. William James wrote: “Our knowledge grows in spots. The spots may be large or small, but the knowledge never grows all over.” Some people take on the aspect of a leopard in knowledge, with spots everywhere. They may know a little about a lot, but not much about anything. There is the saying: “A little knowledge can be dangerous.” How true this is. A man in his eighties, ordered all five tapes I have available. Later, he called and said he knew I’d faked the voices. I guess I’ve been lucky. In over eighteen years of taping with the results being played for

literally thousands of people, this is the first time I’ve been accused of cheating. Why did he think this? “Your results are too good!” he informed me. The real pity of the situation is not my insulted feelings, but that the man, who is a leader of a Florida self-realization group, is able to influence others and lead them to false conclusions based upon his faulty and limited knowledge. Two months later a member called who lives in the northeast. ‘Jim’, bless him, was preparing his will. He has never married and there was no one in his family to whom he felt close so he wanted to leave everything, including a very large house, to me and the Association. When he joined the AA-EVP a few years ago, he was not at all sure anything survived death. Now he knows all life lives on. We, you, have helped him learn this, and he has received his own unmistakable evidence. “You helped me so much to learn about things, that I want you and the AA-EVP to have everything.” The gratitude I felt, feel, towards Jim, fills me with joy, knowing I have helped him discover that life is an eternal journey without end. I could not, however, in good conscience encourage him to carry through with his plans concerning the will. The AA-EVP is not a foundation. When I decide it’s time to ‘close the books’, it will end. I explained this to him and over the telephone we

explored other options for him. I first suggested a church but for personal reasons he didn’t want to follow this route. My suggestion to divide his assets in several directions such as the Boy Scouts and a perpetual college scholarship at the local high school interested him and that is probably what he will do. Fred Alan Wolf, a theoretical physicist, wrote at the end of his book: Parallel Universes: “We might be able to alter the hologram (of the universe) by bringing in more conscious ‘light’ to the hell worlds (parallel worlds) that also exist side-by-side with our own. It is time to speed up the process of illuminating the hologram, time to bring in the big laser of consciousness. Evolution is our business too. It is time to know this universe-place for the first time ever.” Four months ago I wrote to someone: “We are responsible for evolution. The evolution of the future lies solely with us, as those in ages past brought us to the evolution of today.” 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Let us always remember we are creating day by day, by what we do or fail to do, the evolution that will take place. May you help speed up the process of evolution by illuminating your world with beauty, with truth, with peace. TUNING IN TO EVP Terry Williams, a friend in Plymouth, England, sent me a clipping from the October ‘94 Psychic News, titled: “Tuning

in to EVP.” The article was written by Dr. Tom Keen, D. Sc., of Milta Keynes, England. His thoughts may hold great interest to many of our members since they give suggestions on how to modify a tape recorder so better TC results will occur. Dr. Keen wrote: “It (TC) does not appear to be such a metaphysical problem as to how EVP occurs, as related to ordinary physics. “It appears to me that discarnate voices are pitched at a frequency which is able to impinge upon the recorder’s bias oscillations and act in the same way as a radio signal. “I believe that spirit voices are able to modulate the bias-signal of a recorder to the extent that the circuitry of that recorder can then detect this modulation and convert it back to a sound wave intelligible to our ears. “If these assumptions are correct, a considerable aid to EVP would be the modification of a recorder’s circuit to allow for variability in the bias frequency. By ‘sweeping’ the bias signal through the limited range of variation, considerably more scope would be provided for ‘tuning in’ to spirit voices. “I would offer as a clue the fairly common situation where ‘dobbler shift’ intruder alarms appear to be triggered mysteriously. Such devices often operate on ultrasonic frequencies around the 40 kilohertz area. I feel that the ‘mystery triggers’ are, in fact, nothing more than the presence of spirits nearby. “Original reel-to-reel tape recorders often had bias oscillators operating on about

that frequency, although modern cassette machines are generally about double that vibration. “It is a fact that if two frequencies are mixed together, they interact to produce two new frequencies, equal to the sum and the difference of the two original tunes. This is known as ‘beat frequency.’” ITC ANALYSIS SUPPORTS SPIRIT COTACT Dale Kaczmarek, IL AA-EVP member, also sent me an article from Psychic News, published in England. The article is titled: “Voice Machine Analysis Supports Spirit Contact” and was written by lawyer and psychologist Dr. Victor Zammit from New South Wales in Australia. Dr. Zammit discusses different evidence for survival and mentions Australian trance medium Shirley Bray. In one tape recorded session, three spirit teachers came through. These voices were put through a very sophisticated high-tech voice pattern machine, the same that was used by British forensic scientists in the Yorkshire Ripper case. Quoting from the article, Dr. Zammit wrote: “The results showed that three separate voices came through with different accents, rhythmic and breathing patterns. Experimenters said that it is scientifically impossible for one person to obtain the same results, especially when the session lasted over an hour.” In another experiment a test was conducted on well-known medium, Elwood Babbitt. Zammit wrote: “Whilst in trance, four EEGs were taken of Babbitt when each of the three spirit entities were coming through and then later while Babbitt wasn’t in trance. The results show the four EEG graphs are definitely different from each other.” 2 Tom and Lisa Butler,

ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena TELEVISION ITC GOES GLOBAL In the last three months, instrumental transcommunication has been presented on several national TV shows that focus on PSI. The day after Thanksgiving, the popular show, “The Other Side” which is taped in Los Angeles, showed a segment about TC. Although normally doing a reasonably good job on the subjects it presents, TC, unfortunately, was done in a haphazard fashion. One of the producers had called me several times four days earlier, urging me to fly to CA—all expenses paid—to be on the program. I had a strong impression I shouldn’t go. Basically, I felt I didn’t have enough time to get ready. Several important appointments would have had to be cancelled during the three days I would have been away, but the feeling went deeper than that. I had an inner sense the show would be disappointing. Mark Macy of Continuing Life Research, CO, took part. He presented some of the Luxembourg results as well as Spiricom (developed by George Meek of N.C.). Mark did a good job in the brief time he appeared. I’d suggested to the producer that he invite Bart Ellis, CA AA-EVP member who tapes and lives close to the studio, to be on the program. He did, and Bart also presented himself well in the few minutes he had, suggesting to the audience to try taping, and stating all that was needed was a simple tape recorder. The main difficulty with the

program was that they tried to do too much at one time. Five or six other people were also on the show, talking about subjective evidence for survival. TC, of course, is objective, and there is a world of difference. In a phone call from Bart after the program, and in a letter from Mark a few days later, both expressed disappointment at the way the show turned out. At the start of the sixty minute program, the beginning of Raudive’s phone call to me last January was heard: “I’m as fine as a dead one can be.” Dr. Miller, the host, commented: “This supposedly was a phone call from a man who has been dead for over twenty years.” Nothing more was mentioned about it or the calls four others in the U.S. received from Raudive at that time. A better presentation was on “Sightings” which is seen in our area Sunday afternoons from 5:00 to 6:00. A camera crew from “Sightings” came to my home one Sunday for four hours and filmed me with my tape recorder. Although the focus was not on taping, they had me analyze a taped sound they’d received while investigating a haunted location. This program was seen nationally (and as it turns out internationally) during the early part of November. Jeff King, New Zealand AA-EVP member, wrote and said he and his wife watch the program. One day, to their great surprise, they turned on their set and there I was, in the

living room! Terry Cox, a new member from England, also wrote that he had seen me on Skye TV in England. HOME DESTROYED Elisabeth Kubler-Ross, noted psychiatrist, author of many books on death and dying, and who founded the U.S. hospice movement, suffered a disastrous fire October 6th. Her home and headquarters located in Head Waters, VA, was completely destroyed by fire. Authorities are investigating it, but suspect arson. Several hours before the fire started, one of Ross’ prized llamas had been shot and killed. There also has been a string of burglaries and break-ins at her home and office. Ross was not at home when the fire started and since then has moved to her son’s home in Scottsdale, AZ. Although she refuses to give interviews, she has said her teaching center at Head Waters will remain open. I have met Elisabeth several times and had a long correspondence with her. She completely accepts the reality of the Voices and firmly believes they are the ‘dead’ speaking to us through a tape recorder. We first met fifteen years ago, on the day after she had given a lecture at the local high school. She invited me to come to her room at the Holiday Inn in Annapolis. I took along my tape recorder and a short 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena tape of voices. She was fascinated and thrilled, and asked if we could make a recording together. We did, and

although nothing came through, she commented that our ability to talk through a recorder to those on the other side, “Blows my mind!” Later, over lunch, a woman whose ten year old daughter had been brutally murdered, came and sat with us. I will always remember the compassion Elisabeth showed as she talked to the bereft mother. Nine years ago, I sent her fifty special cassette tapes. “Life After Life” was to be used for those who were terminally ill and for their families who were having difficulty coming to terms with their death. Elisabeth wrote after receiving them, about how grateful she was and she knew they would be of great help to those with whom she was working. SOMETHING TO THINK ABOUT There is controversy as to whether thoughts, words, even songs can linger in the atmosphere close to a location where emotional experiences took place. Then hundreds, perhaps thousands of years later, an individual visiting the location with a tape recorder can record what was expressed long ago. In the Fall/Winter New Frontiers Journal, published by WI AA-EVP members, Walter & Mary Jo Uphoff, they mentioned a lecture given by Fr. Francois Brune of France who has made outstanding contribution to the field of PSI. Fr. Brune cited an experience of a University of Barcelona researcher, who taped in an abandoned chapel in Spain. Later, on playback, he heard women’s voices praying the rosary and singing a Gregorian chant on the tape. In another case, an Italian

researcher held an ancient Etruscan jug in his hands while thinking intently about the Etruscans. Etruscan words were recorded by a recorder that was in operation at the time the researcher was holding the artifact and concentrating his mind on it. Fr. Brune said: “It may be that we are dealing with sound waves of the past which somehow are ‘collected’ by the tape recorder.” He suggests the theory that “human thoughts and emotions remain in the ether after death.” In my personal experiences, I feel this may happen upon rare occasions. During my three trips to Egypt, I recorded well over 100 messages. I would estimate at least 90% were of the invisibles who saw me, or Becky, my daughter, who spoke to us at that moment in time. When taping in historical locations each message needs to be evaluated. Does it show an immediate awareness of what is going on, or could it be a thought or emotion of the past? EGYPT ANYONE? Two outstanding trips to Egypt are planned in the near future. Although neither leader promises an opportunity to unearth a new pyramid, I don’t think you’d be disappointed with either trip. 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Zecharia Sitchin is leading a group that he calls the “Peace Tour” to Egypt-Sinai-Jordan- and Israel from Jan. 31 to Feb. 14th. Sitchin is the author of such books as: The 12th Planet, The Lost Realms, and Genesis Revisited. He would

be an ideal person to travel with while visiting those countries. The brochure sounds extremely interesting and I believe your two week journey would be an unforgettable experience. The all inclusive cost is: $3,155. For complete information call: 1-800-888-5509 or 310-568-0138. FAX Number: 310-568-0246. The other tour is with North Mountain Artisans, led by Larry Arnold. The date is: March 24-April 7, and the cost is $2,489. Only Egypt will be visited. The last time I went to Egypt, Winnie Peters, MD AA-EVP member, went with me. We traveled with Larry and his group and felt the trip was worthwhile and that good value for our money was received. For details write Larry: 1024 Miller Lane-Harrisburg, PA-17110. A MACHINE TO COMMUNICATE WITH THE BEYOND J. J. Snyder, CA AA-EVP member, sent me a segment from the book: Strange Prophecies That Came True by Stewart Robb (Ace Books, 1967). Quoting from the segment, Robb wrote: “(while) Michael Ash, from Britain, was in New York, he told me he had visited a laboratory in Surrey, England to witness a new way to communicate with the next world. I asked him to write an account and he wrote as follows: ‘The setup was a radiation source in a lead screen. The radiations from this source were being recorded by a Geiger counter onto a cathode ray oscilloscope, as a spiral tracing. The tracing consisted of a record of each pair of charges produced by the disintegration of the radiation source. The pattern was

photographed and was found to be made up of short and long signals like international Morse code. The message was decoded by observing a slight scanning in which the signals at the start of a letter were of a slightly different duration than those at the end of letter. Anyone who knew international Morse could thus decode the signals recorded, and records were kept of the words thus produced. There was evidence of considerable education (although the person communicating could not spell very well). The information received was highly technical and had to do with improvements in the setup used and instruction to the user to be more attentive to certain details as the timing of his work. The user was being (treated) like a schoolboy, but he was one of Britain’s leading radar pioneers during the war and he received an O.B.E. The messages were signed M.F., making Michael Faraday, a famous physicist who died in the 1900s, suspect as their possible source. The messages came in at the rate of near 8,000 words a minute, as each photographed spiral contained great numbers of dots and dashes.’” OUR TAPERS REPORT Richard Berman who was a member while living in AR, then dropped out for five years, has rejoined us and now lives in TX. In his renewal letter, Richard wrote: “My departed father has called me on the telephone and said my name but no further conversation. He, however, has come through on the tapes.” Lisa Butler, KS, wrote:

“Often I feel I’m out here alone, a little crazy to be trying to talk to the spirit world, and then the Newsletter comes and I know I’m not alone. There are others! I (think) we have to write to you about our limited successes. We might think that they are limited, but they may encourage others. Some of the things I’ve been taping lately are: “We’re in a second system”; “We’re proving we aren’t dead.” “Learn how to follow your heart.” One night I turned out the lights while taping and the first message that came through was very clear. They sang: “We don’t want a séance.” Art Counts, MD, wrote that he taped about an hour after a visitor left who had come to listen to his EVP voices. On playback he heard a number of tonal sentences, two different loud, clear Class A voices. 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Some of the messages were: “That’s my voice”. “This is seven o’clock”; (it was really about 4 P.M.) “No, it isn’t”; “That’s your voice.” Terry Cox, our new member from England, focuses on photographic anomalies, some of which have been published in Japan. He has recently begun taping and wrote: “The voices on open mike are coming every few seconds. I’ve had ‘dead’ relatives addressing me by name, practically every day now, and I am in contact with a station call sign FB which I am told are the initials

of the operator whose first name is Francis.” Monty Hearon, OR State Coordinator, wrote after receiving the Autumn Newsletter. referred to the segment I wrote on page 4: “Tape Alert!” In this, I alerted the reader about the deterioration of voices on cassette tapes after a period of time and that important messages should be recorded again as soon as any loss in quality is noted. Monty wrote: “I can completely confirm the fading of voices after a period of time. I was telling a skeptic about my most convincing messages and he wanted me to put them on a tape and send them to him. Then he would believe me. When I put those old tapes on the recorder, not a sound came out! I had written down all the messages that were originally on the tapes, and sent them to the skeptic. No comment, of course, from him!” Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, has bought a large crystal at the local ‘rock shop’. Although she has not connected it yet to her system as David Lothamer, CA State Coordinator has, she has taped messages referring to her new acquisition, such as: “Pretty crystal” (from Betty Evans, deceased AA-EVP member, and close friend of Clara’s). “Beautiful crystal”, “Crystal above your picture”, (meaning the mirror) and “Crystal preserves energy, Bill.” J. J. Snyder, CA, has followed my suggestion to tape while sitting in his psychomanteum. He wrote: “Have received a number of voices, some soft and some quite loud. The

thing is though, none are clear enough to positively identify the words spoken, although I can give my own interpretation to a few, which may or may not be correct. There’s no doubt whatever in my mind that these are etheric voices, because I am very careful to remain extremely quiet during the 10-12 minutes I tape. Also, on one occasion, I felt a tap on my shoulder just as I shut off the recorder.” Pierre Thery, a French member, wrote about some of his interesting taped results. One time Pierre asked what kind of question the other side preferred and the Class A reply was: “Questions of kindness”. When he played it for an aunt later, she heard nothing. Pierre also didn’t hear it, but later on the tape, there was the message! Later, it was again on the original place on the tape, so Pierre had it twice and the next morning the same voice spoke on the tape: “Questions of kindness”, which made the message appear on the tape three times instead of the original once. Pierre wrote: “There is always a lesson laying behind that sort of thing. In such a case, I understood that our friends had wished to remind me of the necessary trust I failed in, when I didn’t simply accept the proof produced to convince the aunt.” TRANSLATION FROM TRANSCOMMUNICATION JOURNAL We are indebted to Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, who translates various German T.C. Journals for us. The above named journal

is published by Ernst Senkowski, German AA-EVP member, and his colleaque Dr. Delavare. An entity by the name of AARON has mediumistically communicated the following: “Mind, thought and imagination is the fountain for all forms. In our world spiritual energies are sufficient. The stability of our world created by mind and spirit, contributes to the stability of your world. Conversely, the instability and destruction of your world will lead to a change of our world. There will not be the familiar forests and streams in our world, should they have been destroyed or disappeared on earth. This is the primary reason why the basic matrix of spirit will turn against you, should your efforts for abundance and self-realization 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena be reversed and replaced by reduction and destruction. When this happens, a transformation of your world will begin and the old will be destroyed for a new beginning. “God is not thought. He is the power that gives life to everything. He is more real than any reality because he makes experiences and realities possible to begin with.” Hans also translates the German VTF Post newsletter. In a recent issue, the computer is described as a visual acoustical support (voice enhancement) of the tape recorder. For instance—the “viewing of voice samples on the computer screen”—the “clarification of voices by filtering out background noise”—the “manipulating (stretching and compressing) of voices.” In issue 4/94, a presentation of THEO BLEITGEN given at

the Fulda conference enlarged on this description. Although he still sees the audio tape recorder as the common tool for ITC he draws a promising picture of the computer’s capability as a digital audio recorder. The computer with an audio module can receive analog sounds and signals and convert them into digital information, then safely store it for further enhancement. The computer allows mixing sound sources in totally separated stereo channels. All steps can be viewed on the computer screen. NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Congratulations are in order for Bernard Baker of AZ who was elected to the office of Vice President for the National Spiritualist Association of Churches. The election took place at the 102nd annual convention in October 1994. The 1995 NSAC will be held the first full week in October in Phoenix, AZ. In his letter in which he rejoined the AA-EVP Richard Berman included flyers of some of the things he is doing. He is holding a series of twelve monthly seminars based on PSI subjects. The last part of Jan. he is conducting a one day seminar on Animal Psychic communication. Edna Drake, Canada, sent me the fascinating book: You Are Becoming A Galactic Human by Virginia Essene and Sheldon Nidle. It tells about the great positive changes coming to our planet within the next year or two. Edna wrote that she has been busy ‘networking’ in Vancouver telling others about the progress TC is making. She said her work is being made easy

by Spirit helpers on the other side. Edna has been nominated to be a member of the Board of Directors of the local Psychic Society. She will assist the president and other members of the Board to further spiritual knowledge and give proof of survival by electronic means. In a phone call, Bart Ellis said that he was scheduled to be on Dateline, N.B.C. January 6th, Originally planned for Feb. 14, N.B.C. was so pleased with it they aired it early. Tina Laurent, Wales, wrote that her seminar in Scarborough, England went very well. In addition to her lecture she played EVP tapes and showed pictures of ‘ghosts’ that have come through television. Robin Foy has a center in Scole that investigates many areas of PSI. Tina and Robin worked together at the seminar, each taking half of those in attendance. At mid-point they switched groups. Jonathan Marten of England sent me information about his establishing the Transcommunication Society U.K. They have held several meetings and are gathering information for the publication of their first newsletter. Jonathan called me in November asking for permission to quote from our AA-EVP newsletter for his own newsletter. I was happy to give him this. The formation of his group earned mention in the Psychic News newsletter. A WORTHWHILE FEBRUARY CONFERENCE Paul Johnson, FL AA-EVP member, will be holding his 16th annual conference in Orlando, FL from Feb. 3- 5. The title of the conference is: Insights Into Prophecy and Revelation. Paul’s conferences, which

I have attended and taken part in, are always very well planned with excellent speakers and workshop leaders. For details call Paul at: 904-288-6607 or write: 14345 SE-l03rd Terrace-Summerfield, FL 34491. 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena BOOK LOOK Bruce Dudley, AA-EVP member and neighbor, stopped by the house after reading the Autumn Newsletter, and recommended I read: Hyperspace by theoretical physicist Michio Kaku. The Annapolis library ordered it for me and it was a challenging and interesting read. At one point, Dr. Kaku wrote: “Parallel universes may be graphically represented by two parallel places. Normally, they never interact with each other. However, at times worm-holes or tubes may open up between them, perhaps making communication and travel possible between them. This is now the subject of intense interest among theoretical physicists.” THANK YOU! I appreciate the many cards and wonderful notes from you that came at Christmas time. They touched a warm spot in my heart and I am grateful to you for your thoughts and best wishes. I will mention one or two briefly. “Receipt of your newsletter is one of the brightest spots in my day. I read it from cover to cover. Since I will be 70 at my next birthday, what lies ahead is a lot on my mind. Your book Voices and your newsletters have been a source of great comfort to me.” Bertha Whitney, R.I. FINAL THOUGHTS The following affirmation was written by Keli Adams, CA

AA-EVP member, and sent to me at Christmas. It seems appropriate to use it here, at the end of our first 1995 newsletter. “Fear Not Physical Death” “To dance freely without the burden of a cumbersome body, To hear the celestial music clearly without the limitation of tiny ears, To see the luminous sound without the narrow-sighted vision of pinpoint pupils, This is ecstasy far beyond the comprehension of our shackled human imaginations and the true celebration of life and All That Is.” Deadline for the Spring NEWS is March 24th. May 1995 be all that you hope for with dreams realized for you and those you love. ODDS AND ENDS Always, my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Spring 1995 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Now we are thirteen! Our Spring NEWS is always our anniversary edition, a time for at least a small celebration. Who would have thought, with our first newsletter mailed in May of ‘82, that we would reach this age? “If we’re lucky,” I said as I mailed it to twenty-five people, “we may have a life of four to five years.” Instead, we’re still here; we’ve become a teen-ager! Teen years are usually difficult. If the stormy years can be weathered

with love, with as much understanding as possible, parent and child normally emerge as strong, wiser, worthwhile individuals. In addition, thirteen has the connotation of being an unlucky number. It exists in peoples’ minds, along with black cats, walking under ladders, and opening an umbrella in your house. How about the AA-EVP? Will we develop growing problems? Will we battle internally or with those who question instrumental communication (ITC), at least in some of its aspects? Will the number thirteen prove unlucky for our Association? I hope not. I am not afraid of confrontation; I have fought many dragons in my life. Frequently I have stood alone. None of that bothered me as long as I felt I was fighting for the truth as I knew it. However, one doesn’t always know the truth for sure. We can find bits and pieces of evidence and putting them together, it may look like proof but one cannot know without any question that it is unequivocally the truth. My nature is always to give others the benefit of the doubt. Perhaps that is a weakness on my part, but I would far rather have trust betrayed, than accuse anyone unjustly, even if accumulated evidence points in a different direction. This doesn’t mean I’m gullible; just the opposite—for also, by nature, I’m quite skeptical about many things. None of this means I’m afraid to consider other ideas, and then make a considered judgment, which could reject once held opinions. Why bring this up

in our anniversary issue? The future of ITC rests with all those involved in the field whether as active participants or observers on the fringes. How about the future of AA-EVP? Who can say? As long as I feel there is a need for AA-EVP, as long as I feel we can offer help, I want to try to continue. In the last 3½ months, I have spent many hours in the local hospital and an Annapolis nursing home. There is a woman across the hall in the home, who pleads in an unending litany, “Save. Save.” There are dozens propped in reclining chairs, or lying in comas in hospital beds kept alive with tubes, who have lost all hope. I look at these people, almost daily, and my heart cries. There is nothing I can do for them. They have lost everything, and I grieve that the end of their life has brought them to this. Lives once touched with hope, with joy, with love and laughter, and now it is all gone— there is nothing. For those more alert, for the group of three women who sit by the door in their wheelchairs and watch for my arrival, with smiles and a cherry “Hello”, all I can do is stop and chat for a moment. That seems to help and I am glad. So I think back over the thirteen years, to the many we have helped and to whom we have given hope for themselves as well

as their loved ones who are no longer with them. I know this is a good thing for the help we have given, the comfort we have brought, has been honest. In the time ahead, however long it may be, I hope we will gain more wisdom. I want the AA-EVP to continue helping others to face today and whatever the future might bring. No matter what happens; whatever doubts may arise in the months ahead, let no one ever doubt for a moment that transcommunication IS: it’s real. That is our joy. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena ROLL OF HONOR-AA-EVP CHARTER MEMBERS At the different summer camps I directed (Girl Scouts; Camp Fire girls; my own private camp) we used to sing in rounds at campfires: “Make new friends but keen the old. One is silver, the other gold.” The following fifteen people deserve special recognition, for they joined us in 1982, our first year, and are still members. They could be considered our ‘gold’ friends. 1. Ben A.-TX 9. Dan McKee-IL 2. Virginia Bates-VA 10.Shirley Moorman-PA 3. Rosemary Bennett-FL 11. Winnie Peters-MD 4. Richard Busse-IN 12. Ellen Pugh-WA 5. Lusie Fuchs-Germany 13. Martha Sherman-AR 6. Blanche Larrigan-WA 14. Walter & Mary Jo Uphoff-WI 7. Clara Laughlin-VA 15. Bill Weisensale-CA 8. David Lothamer-CA EVP AND SURVIVAL Robert Camburn, PA AA-EVP member, although not a charter member of the Association, comes close. He joined us in January 1983 and has been a

faithful friend, renewing promptly, ever since. Robert has contributed many eloquent and thought provoking pieces to our newsletter over the years. The following is an example. “Isn’t it odd perversity that the matter of survival makes us most skeptical of evidence for it! For many years from my early days I wanted to ‘know’, but only with the advent of EVP and some NDE accounts, did I find the evidence incontrovertible. The Flint tapes and Neville Randall’s associated book concerning their production was also very important evidence. Although it was a deterrent that the many messages via mediums seemed to differ in details of other-world conditions, that can now be understood as due to the spiritual level of the reporting discarnate. Perhaps the increasing presence of the examination of the subject by the media will arouse the world to the fact of spiritual realities and the implications for the saving of our drastically threatened world.” TESTIMONIAL SUPPORTS PARANORMAL RECORDING Dale Kaczmarek, IL AA-EVP member, sent me a clipping from Psychic NEWS (12/24/94) published weekly in London. It describes how in the 1980s Albert Tisch attended trance sittings with Raymond and June Smith, the medium’s daughter and a friend in Sussex. Albert said: “In our presence one evening, the deceased Oliver Lodge, asked June to place a new, empty audio tape into Ray’s hand while he was in trance. After a few minutes this was put into a tape recorder and when June played it back, there were several minutes of

Oliver Lodge’s voice giving a lecture. “On another occasion, June was told that a piece of music she always played to help the medium enter trance, would be briefly erased. When we played the tape back, it was completely blank, but when we replayed it, it was back!” The couple was told that this was done by bending the subatomic electrons or impulses on the tape. 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena I’M O.K. YOU’RE O.K. At times by letter (usually unsigned), phone calls, or even in personal conversation, I’m told I’m doing the “devil’s work.” Associating one’s self with anything that suggests the paranormal will, in the minds of some, lead the individual straight to the pits. Obviously I don’t agree. Since our main reason for being is to help others, to show objectively that life continues beyond the grave, I firmly believe what we do is good; is even blessed by those beyond. Perhaps you’ve experienced the same thing with friends and family questioning your interest in psychic phenomena. The Bible is frequently quoted to ‘prove’ the point that I am assisting the devil in his nefarious activities. Now you can prove differently. You may want to read some of the following biblical passages. They show a knowledge of and support for various activities in the field of PSI. Space limits my listing the over 120 items from the Bible that was published by the Texas Parapsychology Association. This was sent

to me by Walter & Mary Jo Uphoff. Trumpet Voice: Spiritual Gifts: Exodus 19:3-25 I Corinthians 12:1-11; 28-30 20:1-36 Ministering of Angels: Revelation 1:10 4:1 Genesis 21:17-20 32:1-2 Independent Spirit Voice: Exodus 3:2, 8-21 Genesis 3:6 5:1-33 21:17 22:11, 15 Deuteronomy 9:2-18 I Kings 19:5-13 Materialization: Genesis 3:8 18: 1-10 Exodus 24:10-11 Job 4:12-16 Apports: Genesis 14:18 Numbers 11:31 Joshua Psalms Mark Acts 5:13-14 91 16:20 4:31; 5:18,19; 8:26-30 Luke Acts 1:67 6:5; 8:5-40; 21:8 Spirit Guidance: I Samuel 3:1-21 Acts 11:12-15 Seances: Genesis 24; 46:2-4 Exodus 19:3-25; 20:1-26 I Kings Psalms 3 19:6 28:24-28 John 20:19 Revelation 4:1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena There is a passage in the Bible about entertaining angels unaware. The above picture was sent to me by Keli Adams, CA AA-EVP member. She wrote: “This photograph was taken in the bedroom of a gentleman in Winston-Salem, N.C. who is physically dying of a terminal illness. He tells people that angels come to see him and so he took a picture one day to prove it. You are looking at the results. There are several figures in the room hovering above the floor and you can make out the heads and the gathers in the skirts. There are more in the picture than you can see at first. Hold it slightly away from you and you will see more. Look at the floor also. There seems to be a rather large group of spirits standing there. I assure

you that the film has been untouched and there was no damage to the film or camera when this was taken. Andrija Puharich LIBERANT The following notice was taken from the newsletter of the International Institute of Integral Human Sciences. “On January 3, 1995, Andrija suffered a fatal heart attack and fall at his home on the R J Reynolds estate in N.C. His family came from the Netherlands and his ashes were released into the Mitchell River by his son. 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena “Dr. Puharich is best known for his research in Extremely Low Frequency magnetic fields and their effects on the human body, and for research of the paranormal, healing, and healers world-wide. He is credited with the discovery of psychics Uri Geller and Peter Hurkos.” WANT TO BET? Ladbrokes in London, the world’s largest bookie agency, has been betting against UFOs landing on earth in the next year. They offer odds of 250 to 1. Since 1976 people from all over the world—but mostly from California—have wagered nearly $200,000. The Unarious Academy of Science, with announced communication with inhabitants from the Pleiades, has stopped betting. Ladbrookes, however, is still taking bets. AN UNEXPLAINED SIGHTING Perhaps J.J. Snyder, CA AA-EVP member, should take Ladbrokes up on their betting. J.J. who is a pilot and active in the CA air national guard, is familiar with all military aircraft. He has had more than one unexplained sightings of unidentified objects

while flying. Quoting from a report he sent me, J.J. wrote: “Whenever I travel by airline, I try to get a window seat, because I love to look out on the clouds and sky and watch the ground go by. I was sitting in the rearmost right window seat of a Lockheed L-l0ll which was heading approximately west/northwest on a flight from Atlanta to Salt Lake City. “I suddenly saw below two circular bright, white objects, with no visible wings or tail surfaces, moving northeast at a very high speed. They were moving much faster than the fastest military aircraft would be capable of flying. (In addition) all the services now feature radar-absorptive paint, and are thus all the same dull color. Although these objects were flying together, they were not in a close formation such as military machines would be, but perhaps 3-5 degrees apart. As they moved away, they seemed to drift farther apart from each other. I watched them disappear in the distance and then looked forward along the row of seats to see if anyone ahead of me was indicating they also had seen the objects. No one had. Everyone was watching a Whoopie Goldberg movie.” Dr. Systems.” The system at the right was used by Peter Haerting, an outstanding German taper. It was published in the “Transcommunication Journal for Psychobiophysics and Interdimensional Ernst Communication Senkowski, German AA-EVP member, is an editor of the excellent Journal. He wrote: “That although builders of the systems achieved good

results with these systems there can be no assurance that other experimenters will get similar results.” He feels, as I do, that the personal factor in taping plays an important role, and is not necessarily transferable. We are grateful to Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, for translating the article. TIDBITS We have mentioned crystals in the last two newsletters and how David Lothamer, CA State Coordinator, using a large crystal wrapped in copper wire, had received two outstanding Class A messages from an entity who claimed he was from ‘outer space.” The messages themselves, are fascinating and thought provoking. Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, bought a large crystal and is trying to replicate David’s 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena results. She wrote to Eddie Namerdy, a gifted medium, and son of Betty Evans (deceased AA-EVP VA member) and asked about using crystals and copper in taping. He “thought” about it, and received from the other side: “Crystal granules in copper foil, like tea bags. The size is relative—just as strong in reduced size—look at the mini-radios and TVs.” In VOL. 24, No. 11 of the Spiritual Frontiers Newsletter, there was a piece titled: “A Scientific Opening of The Third Eye.” Michael Persinger at Laurentian University has many articles in parapsychological journals showing a statistical correlation between the variations in the earth’s magnetic field and the incidence of people reporting contact by relatives who have died. Recently Persinger has been applying magnetic field

pulses across the temporal lobes of subjects while they wear opaque lenses. People report “a lot of visual imager… and think that there is a presence, that some entity is in there with them when the pulse is on,” Persinger stated. Diana Feldman, daughter of Eli Feldman, N.Y. AA-EVP member, was featured in the publication “New York Newsday-Manhattan Profile.” Along with her picture, it told about a car accident she’d had. She almost died and was rushed to the hospital and put on a respirator. Diana remembers floating out of her body to the ceiling and looking down at Eli. She says she felt how strongly he loved her. This brought her back to her body. After one year of rehabilitation she has fully recovered. For those of you who have ordered cassette tapes from me recently and wonder why you no longer receive them in an envelope marked: “Fragile! Cassette Tape(s). Please Hand Stamp!” the answer is simple. The post office is afraid of them. Over the years, I have mailed hundreds of cassette tapes. I always wrote on the envelope the above caution. No problem. Then, several months ago, one such package came back with a printed statement taped on the envelope from the post office. It said: “ALL ODD SHAPED ITEMS ARE PROHIBITED IN LETTER STYLE ENVELOPES. THEIR PRESENCE COULD INJURE EMPLOYEES AND DAMAGE EQUIPMENT.” When I complained at the local post office about the matter a man standing next in line, looked at me and said:

“You must have had some hot stuff on that tape.” I nodded at him and smiled while thinking: “If you only knew!” A CHRISTMAS MORNING PHONE CALL I will quote from a letter received from Charles Burtch, PA AA-EVP member. Charles wrote: “It was Christmas morning and I was still in bed thinking how I dreaded facing another Christmas alone. Suddenly the telephone answering machine on my night stand began to record but The Phone Hadn’t Rung. It stopped after 5-8 seconds and the message indicator light began to blink. I pushed the replay button. The tape ran but no message. The telephone maintenance department was totally baffled and had no explanation. Perhaps you or another member can help. I firmly believe my deceased wife or a friend was offering a Merry Christmas and the assurance that I wasn’t really alone.” OUR TAPERS REPORT Roddie Ruth Bowers, TX, attended a seminar led by Raymond Moody and George Anderson, the famous psychic/medium. She took along her portable tape recorder and taped the readings in the group discernment Anderson gave at the end of his talk. At one point, he said: “And they step aside”, meaning the one spirit group left and the next was approaching. At that point, an EVP message came through on Roddie’s tape. It was: “Thank you Mom”, in Class A quality. We both feel it was one of Roddie’s deceased children thanking her for what she had done for them. Lisa Butler, KS, is an animal lover.

During the Midwest floods, she kept asking about the animals in her recording sessions because she was concerned about them. One night during her taping, they told her to stop asking about the animals, as they were: ALL RIGHT!” Another time she and a friend were trying to care for a small bird that had fallen out of its nest. When it died, Lisa wrote she felt “devastated.” That evening she asked her spirit contacts what she could do to help, now that the bird had died. A female voice replied: “Release and remember.” Lisa wrote that some of the messages that she wished she knew 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena more about are: “We hope we’re on Saturn.” “I work on the main teleporter out.” “I’m on a spaceship.” “I want a phase free channel.” Art Counts, MD, “continues taping daily. He frequently receives his own name, and the names of others known and unknown to him. Normally, at the start of his taping, he gives the day, time, date and his name. In the middle of February, he also mentioned there was going to be snow that day which would change to rain. On tape playback a clear voice said: “It will freeze.” That is actually what happened, but Art stresses he had not mentioned the word “freeze” in his introduction. Terry Cox, England, wrote that he has been asking the other side just how they communicate with us. He

commented: “It would appear they use some form of apparatus like an artificial throat. The means is not clear as yet, but one recent message said: ‘Raudive has a throat.’ “I was puzzling over this”, Terry wrote, when Raudive spoke: ‘I don’t smoke Terry!’ This put me on the possibility of an artificial throat.” Carol Barron-Karrajohn, MA State Coordinator, wrote that for the past year she had been trying to get a friend by the name of Bonnie, who had died, to speak to her on tape. Although Bonnie knew about Carol’s taping and Carol felt she should come through, she never did. “Then,” Carol wrote: “A few weeks ago, my daughter called. She’d had a very vivid dream about Bonnie, that she didn’t understand, but felt I should call Bonnie’s mother and relay the events of the dream to her.” Carol did and the dream had great significance to Bonnie’s mother and she was grateful for the message. Carol concluded her letter with: “Shortly after, I got a message on tape in a man’s voice saying: ‘Bonnie loves you.’ So it seems Bonnie got through to my daughter via a dream and yet couldn’t come through, herself, on tape. (It’s such a mystery).” Dale Sizemore, N.C., wrote that he has finally had a breakthrough. He said: “I have begun to receive a few faint Class C voices, mainly: ‘Help,’ and ‘Help us.’ Dale said he is going to try to establish a more regular time and routine for taping,

and hopes for improved results. VOIXS D’ ETERNITE My book: Voices of Eternity is doing well in France. It has been chosen for one of their book clubs, according to my agent. In March, my friend Monique Simonet of France, who wrote the foreword to the French edition of Voices, wrote that she had received a letter from a woman who lives in Grenoble, France. She had received my book as a Christmas present and wrote to Monique: “Would you please tell Sarah Wilson Estep, my gratitude for the book she wrote. This book is for me like my Bible. Since Christmas, I begin to make contact by tape recorder. All that Sarah wrote is exact in the lest details. I ask you to send to Mrs. Estep my warmest thanks.” OUR MEMBERS PUBLISH Some of our members are also busy writing and publishing. Robert Camburn has had two pieces published lately. The February ‘95 issue of FATE chose his letter as “Letter of the Month.” Robert’s topic was “Tremendous Revolutionary Changes in Human Culture.” He also had a poem titled: “Cathedrals”, which was published in a Spiritual Frontiers Newsletter. My neighbor, Bruce Dudley, has completed a non-fiction book about baseball. This has been accepted by an Ohio publisher. Paul Johnson, FL, had a major article published in the Fall 1994 Spiritual Frontier Journal titled: “Eastern Spiritualism And Mysticism.” 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Rozella Roberts, CA, has published three books and

appeared on numerous radio and TV programs. She also tapes voices of the invisibles. Her books and tapes are for sale and she can be contacted through the cross-country list. NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Rev. Bernard Baker, AZ, Vice-President of the National Spiritualist Association, as well as the Curator of its Bureau of Phenomenal Evidence, wrote that his organization would hold its annual convention in October. He said: “If any of your members have had experiences that they would like to share for use at the Oct. convention, I would be happy to hear from them.” Bernard’s address is: 1710 E. Bell de Mar, Tempe, AZ 85283-4114. Tina Laurent, Wales, in a phone call said she is helping university students prepare a ½ hour video on EVP. Dan McKee, IL & FL State Coordinator, called and said he was presenting a 3 hour workshop and demonstration at one of Paul Johnson’s outreach meetings in FL in March. He also gave an EVP demonstration on March 2, at the Sarasota Ham Radio Club. TELEVISION AND TRANSCOMMUNICATION A N.Y. TV station went to Germany to film Ernst Senkowski and several other well-known tapers in the field. This was shown over many stations in the northeast in early Feb., during a three night period. It was titled: “Voices From The Beyond.” Mark Macy, CO. kindly sent me a copy of the program, and I thought it was well done. Ed Moore, OH AA-EVP member, sent me a clipping from Time Magazine that

described the program. The Sightings program in which I had a part and which was aired in November, was again shown April 2. Tim White, the host, said it had received more letters after it was first aired than any other show to date. COUNTING NOSES Our anniversary newsletter is always a time to take a special look at membership. As far as total numbers is concerned we have just about the same now as a year ago. Men still outnumber women, as they have each of the previous 13 years. Currently we have 33 more men than women. Forty states are represented and we have members in 13 foreign countries. Portugal joined us in February; the Netherlands and Singapore both joined in March, and so we are happy to welcome them. The AA—EVP is truly international! CONFERENCES Spring and Summer is the time for many groups to hold conferences. Most of them are worthwhile and should hold interest for a number of our members. All programs are open to the public that are listed here. Association for Past-Life Research & Therapies, Inc. is holding a conference in Washington, D.C. from May 4-7. Raymond Moody and Brian Weiss, are two featured speakers. For a brochure, write: APRT, P.O. Box 20151, Riverside, CA 92516 or call: 909-784-1570. Spiritual Frontiers Fellowship is holding its 39th annual, conference at Cedar Crest College in Allentown, PA. The title is: Pathways to Expanded Consciousness. Date--May 18-21. This is immediately followed with the annual conference of

The Academy of Religion and Psychical Research. Same location, date: May 21-23. The conference topic is: Personal Survival of Bodily Death. For information write: SFFI. P.O. Box 7868—Philadelphia, PA 19101. 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Paul Johnson’s Spiritual Advisory Council will hold its 21st Anniversary Conference from June 3-8, at Lake Forest College in IL. This is always an excellent conference, held in beautiful surroundings. The focus of the conference is: Insights Into Healing and Prophecy. For a brochure, write to Paul 14345 SE 103rd Terrace--Summerfield, FL 34491. January 1, 1995 On January 1, my husband, Charles, had another massive stroke. As I rode with him in the ambulance, the medics administered oxygen and struggled to keep him breathing. Tests showed that this, his second stroke, was on the opposite side of his brain from the first one. For ten days he shooed in and out of a coma, battled pneumonia, and severe sepsis. It was doubtful he would live. In the end he pulled through and was discharged to an Annapolis nursing home after 18 days in the hospital. The stroke has left him paralyzed on both sides of his body. He can’t walk, talk, or swallow, so is fed through a stomach tube. The prognosis for much of a recovery, from his present condition is poor. Please keep him in your thoughts and prayers. NOTES ON MEMBERSHIP RENEWAL FORMS “Thank you for all your work.” Rosemary Bennett, FL “Your newsletter

is great!” Philip C. MD “I do enjoy your wonderful newsletters.” Shirley Corney, N.Y. “Your newsletters are terrific.” Virginia Elmgren, IL Deadline for the Summer NEWS is June 17th. ODDS AND ENDS Now that the AA-EVP has moved into its teen-age years, we can reflect for a moment upon the previous years when we helped bring comfort and light to others. Our focus, though, should be the future. We will continue to look for the truth, the light, determined to share what we learn with others so they, in turn, may know their own joy in their personal voyage towards the light. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 9 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Summer 1995 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Cartographers of the ancient world had a problem when they drew their maps. Many of them seemed to realize there was more to the world than what was known in those early days. This problem was solved by labeling what they suspected might be over the horizon with the words: “Here there be dragons.” Today, the physical land mass and the oceans of planet earth have been well explored. Early adventurers into these fearful unknown regions came back with the good news: “We found no dragons!” In drawing maps of

the heavens our current map makers are not much further advanced than the early cartographers. Yes, we can see distant stars reasonably well with powerful telescopes. We have instruments that measure the gases and temperatures of certain points in space. About the best that can be said of what we have learned is: “This area is incapable of supporting life.” (Ergo—no dragons). The stars, so unreachable, so unattainable, offer us mystery as the unexplored lands gave to early man. Instead of fearing we might find dragons there, we look upon them as a place of peace, of comfort, that would remove us from our sometimes horrendous problems of everyday life. We write songs and poems to them. The evening star is the depository for our nighttime wish. At the Annapolis nursing home that I visit almost daily, the activities director hung a chart that encouraged all residents to write where they would most like to go if they were able. One person wrote: “I’d take a shuttle star to heaven and enjoy the carefree moments.” How many of us would like to go along on the trip? I suspect there would be few empty seats for we are confident there would be no dragons waiting for us as we stepped off the shuttle. We need no longer fear that we might find a physical dragon lurking wherever we might travel. There are no such ‘beasties’ anywhere. We are safe. While physical dragons have disappeared, along with the other chimeras of

mythology, they are still very much a part of the inner life of most people. It is rare to find a person who is totally without fear of one nature or another. This can be a physical fear or an inner fear. The inner fears normally are the most crippling. Basically, we are afraid of the unknown, much like our early ancestors. We wonder what might happen, or not happen, if we do something--or fail to do it. We worry about our children; about others close to us. A new home, a new job, a new life. Do we dare take a chance? As a case worker in a welfare agency for a number of years, I learned many individuals would choose to continue to live in an intolerable situation, rather than venture out to a different life that offered other choices. There is a saying: “Rather the devil you know, than one you don’t know.” So it is with many of our lives. I dare say all of us have hidden dragons if we are honest and at least admit it to ourselves. Do we live after death? The majority of us working in the field of transcommunication, or who are interested and associate with those who do, have met that dragon and hopefully conquered it by now. We need to find the courage to battle this dragon and any others that lie within our psyche. As you venture outward and forward, slaying them one by one, you may

discover by so doing, that the dragon you so feared was a mythical dragon, not much different from those of long ago. May you be a brave dragon slayer as you triumph in your search for knowledge and for the truth. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena CODES A number of organizations that focus on survival after death, urge their members to choose a before- death code. This code is normally passed on to just the director of the group. When the member dies, the director informs his group and says: “Mary has died. Can you contact her and try to get her code?” Sadly, although many attempts have been made, no one has reported success. The AA-EVP tried such a project. It was announced in the Winter ‘86 newsletter and ground rules laid down. Briefly, each person who wished to participate was to send me a short cassette tape with their name, back ground information, and one or two brief evidential statements that they would try to communicate to our five member Survival Board after death. Such a statement could be: “This is Mark. I love Shirley.” Or, “This is Mark. I love fishing.” As soon as I was notified of the member’s death, I would contact our Survival Board who would then get busy with their tape recorders. No one, including myself, would know what was on the tape. I would only listen to it, after one or more of the

board members notified me with: “I think I’ve heard from Mark! This is what I taped.” If the information proved to be correct, I would immediately notify the surviving family member whom Mark had requested on his tape. Although I thought the idea was a good one, only one person sent a tape. After a year or so without further response, the project was dropped. Recently, a member who knew nothing about the survival project, sent me a code composed of letters and numerals he will try to send to me, and others, after his death. I urged him to choose another code using, as I suggested, a brief evidential statement. Letters and numerals appear to be the most difficult for the deceased to bring through an yet, that is usually the method chosen. A world renowned parapsychologist died unexpectedly about 15 years ago. He participated in a survival project where numerals were given that were supposed to open a combination lock. I worked on and off for about a week, trying to contact this man and I think I succeeded. He spoke clearly about his farm (which he did, in fact, own) and how much he loved it. He gave other evidential information, but no lock number was forthcoming. Those who devised the test, unfortunately would only accept the correct lock number to prove that the man had survived. Each day I pleaded with him: “Give me your lock number so I can let Dr. X know I’ve heard

from you.” My request was always ignored, or answered with “No!” Finally, after a week, he replied and you can hear the frustration in his voice: “I can’t remember. I didn’t think I’d forget. It was always with me!” Several months later the failure of the doctor to communicate his code was mentioned in a professional magazine devoted to PSI. Almost as afterthought, the author wrote: “Dr. Y, always carried his number with him in his wallet.” It is difficult for the ‘dead’ to communicate with us. Letters and numerals have no emotional impact. If you wish to leave a code (or a friend or loved one does) please encourage them to do so in a brief statement that has great personal meaning to them. CAN YOU CONTACT JOHN? In the Spring 1994 newsletter, I wrote about ‘Tom’ who had visited me. He’d read my book and now, terminally ill, he asked to meet me personally and have some questions answered. Over cups of coffee in my kitchen we had a good talk and before he left, I took Tom to my recording room and showed him my equipment. When he said he’d try to steak to me after his death, I gave him a small crystal I’d picked up in the Egyptian desert during a trip to Egypt in 1984. I suggested he ask his wife to put it in his pocket after he died and take it to the grave with him. It was my hope the crystal

would act as a beacon to draw him to me while I was taping and help him speak. In early May, I was notified that John (his actual name) had made his transition on April 24th. He requested that my crystal be placed in one of his pockets (which was done). In another pocket his wife put a gift she had given him that had great meaning to him. 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena I have tried to contact John upon several occasions and may have succeeded. What I am suggesting now to interested members who tape, is that you also try to contact John. In order to connect with the correct John, you can mention his visit to me in February ‘94, the crystal I gave John and which was buried with him. For evidential information try to learn what the gift was from his wife, that was also buried with him. For additional. evidential. information, you can ask for the name of his wife which is extremely unusual, and the three other names of individuals he wrote down the day of his visit to me and which he said he’d try to mention on tape. Let me know if you receive anything and I’ll give you feedback as to whether it’s correct. Of course, if it is, I will immediately contact John’s wife, and I know she’ll be forever grateful. In the Spring Newsletter I mentioned that Clara Laughlin VA

State Coordinator had bought a crystal (“as large as a man’s hand”) to use w her taping. She hoped she could replicate David Lothamer’s, CA State Coordinator, results. David, some months ago, began using a crystal and received several outstanding loud, clear, unusual messages. Clara sent me the above picture that shows how she is using her crystal. She wrote: “The crystal has been hooked up. Underneath the black tape is all copper wire. The right hand connector is plugged into the back of the radio (marked ‘ext. antenna’). The left hand wire is long and pulls out and up high to a rod over the window. The crystal sits on a shelf just above the equipment.” Clara mentioned that so far she hasn’t noticed any difference. She hopes once her unseen contacts become familiar with it, good results will follow. OUR TAPERS REPORT Anna Cely, TX, who joined us in June, has been taping less than a year. She feels she has been very successful. Although, since eye surgery in February, she believes she has heard negative messages, she also reports positive messages such as: “Happy,” and, “I love you forever and ever.” Anna thinks these words came from her husband, Tom. Beatrix Cuthbertson is another new member, and lives in England. She wrote that even though she has never met Tina Laurent, Wales AA-EVP member, she has been a wonderful friend and has been guiding her all the way in her early experiments with EVP. She wrote: “Although

as yet I have had no success with Radio ‘mush’ I have had many whispers using water running in the bathroom. I even heard my name called as “Trixie Cuthbert...” I sent Tina the tape and she heard it too, so I must be right!” 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Clara Laughlin wrote: “When I think of the messages I have gotten over the years, the one that is always with me is one of the first from Tom! (Clara’s deceased husband). He said: ‘Don’t look back. It isn’t over yet. Nothing has changed.’” Another time, Clara asked the name of a murderer in VA and the answer came back: ‘We’ve told you three times.’ When he was caught and his name published, I had gotten the middle name but he had an extremely difficult last name I never would have gotten.” Tina Laurent wrote that during the second meeting with university students, who she was helping in their production of a tape for TV, she was taping in a churchyard near a haunted pub. She made a ten minute recording outside with a few of the crew. On playback, the back ground noise diminishes at one point, and very clearly, out of the left channel, a man’s voice said: “I killed him.” Tina commented: “I played it back many times, thinking how very loud and clear it was. The next morning, it had completely disappeared! The silence is there, but no

voice at all. What does it mean? Why should it disappear? I had gone over it many times and wrote it in the log-book.” INTERESTING THEORIES ABOUT RECORDED VOICES How do voices manifest on tape? Howdo we explain the often ‘quirky’ things that happen to them once we capture their voice, such as the example mentioned above? The disappearance (and at times reappearance) of the message a day or two later has been experienced by many and leaves us baffled. Many theories have been advanced about taped voices, but none have 100% satisfied most thoughtful experimenters. Jeff King, New Zealand AA-EVP member, enclosed a thought provoking letter with his renewal the end of April. I will quote from it. Jeff wrote: “Have been reading various books and research material on quantum physics and in particular quantum field theory. There are some exciting theories found within modern research, relating to the nature and activity of subatomic particles and how these particles can appear to an experimenter, depending on what his expectations are. This point has significance for the area of EVP, and it implies that at a pre-physical level, the manifestation of “ordinary” particles (e.g. those involved in electronics) can be theoretically influenced by consciousness… This opens the way for the development of a possible plausible explanation of how spirits in other realms may be able to alter the characteristic of electrical impulses within an electronic device, such as a tape recorder, purely by an act of conscious will on their

part. The realm of the quantum field, in which these changes occur, seems to be open to influence by conscious intention. In the quantum field, an act of creativity produces the appearance of particles within our dimension that may have a short or longer life... It seems likely that at the level of consciousness, probabilities are able to be altered, and this creates a spontaneous but directed occurrence within the field. This could manifest, for example, as an alteration in “random” noise, into the more coherent form of a voice print, as seems to occur in EVP… It seems likely that with these points in mind, it should be possible to start the experimental process of discovering a device within current technology, that is the most sensitive to conscious interaction at a pre-physical level. With this device we might be able to place it within existing electronics and obtain alteration of the electronics process due to conscious interaction.” A number of you have checked on your membership applications that you have a scientific background and are interested in working in research and development of I.T.C. I know we can count a good core group of engineers and physicists among our members. Here is an opportunity, following Jeff’s ideas, and adapting your own ideas as your experiments progress, to develop a sensitive device, as suggested by Jeff, which will permit us to advance in inter-dimension communication. VTF JOURNAL Thanks are owed to Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, who recently translated the

German VTF Journal for us. One article, titled: The Parabolic Dish—Microphone—Reverberation Method held special interest. Quoting from it we read: “The recorder may be any type you have been using. We recommend 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena using (an electret type mike—with a small battery). To increase the efficiency of the mike, we couple it with a parabolic mirror which gives us a directional microphone or a reinforced limited area of pick-up, cutting out much of the room noises. The mike is connected with tape or rubber bands to the metal support and has to be properly centered. The reverberation unit changes the received signals into something that is closer to speech and more pronounced. The cavernous hail effect of abrupt sounds is a favorite depository for paranormal voices. The setting for the reverberation unit and adjustment of its delay has to be determined experimentally. Small changes will produce dramatic results. If distortion becomes audible reduce the microphone input level.” MIGHTY MIKE I mentioned a moment ago, that I found the article about a parabolic dish-microphone reverberation method in the VTF Journal, of special interest. I experimented with such a method, although somewhat different, nine years ago and found it brought superior results. In the Spring ‘86 newsletter” (page 4) I described a new system I was using which I called Mighty Mike. I ‘designed’ the system in my mind, discussed it with my husband, Charles, and he built it, incorporating the

necessary electronic components. The diagram is seen above, and the system is inexpensive and simple to build for someone who has any electronic know-how. Quoting from the Spring ‘86 newsletter, I wrote: “Six small microphones have been placed in a small housing which faces in towards a parabolic dish. All components are easily obtained from Radio Shack, or other good electronic stores. The mike elements are electret condenser ($2.69) each. Along with the mike, I am using two radios tuned to the same station on the airband for my sound source. The one radio tends to nullify the other. By turning the dial slightly, a beating sound occurs. The first time this technique was used when I asked if they were with me, a Class A voice answered: “On our parity.” One dictionary definition for parity is close correspondence which is an accurate but unusual way to describe what I was doing to the radio.” Using the six microphones, almost within the parabolic dish, helps set up a reverberation sound effect. This helps unseen voices come through in strong, unusual clarity. Of the dozens of experiments I have tried in order to improve voice reception, I feel, Mighty Mike was by far the best! I would encourage you to try this. If you lack the electronic know-how to put together the system, perhaps you have a friend or family member who could do it for you. Let me know your results so I can mention them in future newsletters. 5

Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena TIDBITS In the Winter ‘95 newsletter, I mentioned that the home and headquarters of Elisabeth Kubler-Ross, located in Head Waters, VA had been destroyed by fire. Authorities were investigating and suspected arson. A number of people wrote or called and said how dismayed they were by the incident. One CA member called and said every time he thought about it he “broke into tears.” Clara Laughlin sent me an Associated Press newspaper clipping which states: “Fire at Noted Psychiatrist’s Home Wasn’t Arson, VA Sheriff Says.” In the article, the sheriff stated that the fire started in the center of the home on the main floor, in the stove. The stove was described as a large, wood-furnace type. Kubler-Ross told the sheriff there had been a fire in the stove the evening before her home burned and she believed it was out when she left later that day. It evidently was still smoldering, however, and ignited later. Tom Warmington, AA-EVP member, Ireland, sent me a newspaper article titled: “Wife’s Voice Recorded 10 Weeks After Death.” Norval Fyall, a retired caretaker of Dundee, Scotland has received a number of evidential messages from his wife, Valerie, since her death in May 1994. He had never taped before her death but had read about voice communication. Deeply depressed, he ordered a Phillips variable speed tape recorder from Germany and used a radio set to 700 Khz, as suggested by other tapers. Valerie,

and others have spoken a number of times in the last ten months. She calls him by his unusual name: “ Norval and asked if their son David was taking part in the tapings. One of the first messages from Valerie was: “How are you coping?” On the 24th of November ‘94, Norval taped the longest message of all on his cassette recorder. It lasted for 17 minutes and had Valerie’s voice as well as other female voices in the background, urging Valerie to speak. AA-EVP RECEIVES NATIONAL MEDIA ATTENTION The end of April the AA-EVP was listed on Internet with a description of our group, its aims and my address. Letters and phone calls followed as a result. One was from an editor of the national magazine Entertainment Weekly. Several long phone calls from him were received. I sent information and the last two newsletters. In the June 2 issue, a reasonable write-up of the group (as well as Mark Macy’s CO organization) was given under the title: “Contacting The Dead On-Line—Networking Stiffs.” Additional phone calls and letters have followed from this, including one from an independent TV producer in England. The Hartford, CT newspaper Hartford Courant will do a feature article about the AA-EVP and I.T.C. this month. A RECOMMENDED BOOK The following excerpt was sent to me by Hans Heckmann and was taken from the classic book on survival, titled: Here and Hereafter. There are several outstanding books in the series which I read seventeen years ago.

I mention them in my own book: Voices of Eternity. The books by Anthony Borgia were ‘received’ by his close friend, R. Hugh Benson and published in 1958. They are out of print but can still be found in many second-hand book stores, especially those who have an extensive metaphysical section. And now let us proceed with our friend’s question. My friend of the earth recalls my account of the orchestral concert which I attended here, and he says that “if people play wind instruments in the spirit world, they must have lungs that can breathe air.” And so he asks, “Do people breathe in the spirit world? If so, are the lungs used for oxygenating blood?” Such reasoning is perfectly accurate. The spirit world has air just as you have on earth, and we have lungs in our bodies with which to breathe it. And it does “oxygenate” the blood in what would be the spirit equivalent of the process. Upon the earth the air you breathe will help to purify the blood. In the spirit 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena world we have good rich blood running through our veins, and we breathe the beautiful clean fresh fragrant air, but while your blood undergoes the process or oxygenating, our blood is reinvigorated by the spiritual force and energy that is one of the principal constituents of the air we breathe here. Could one exist without it? Hardly. It gives us

a measure of life-force just as it does you on earth. But you could not exist upon air alone. You must have food and drink. We do not need these two latter commodities, as you know, but we derive another part of our sustenance from the light of these realms, from the abundance of color, from the water, from the fruit.... NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Tina Laurent wrote that she and some friends are setting up a Psychomanteum as described in Raymond Moody’s book: Reunions. Tina has tried several experiments thus far, and although she hasn’t seen anything, she had an unusual dream following one session. A problem that had been troubling her was solved in her mind, when she ‘met’ this particular person and with whom she had clashed. Together they came to a resolution of the problem, and Tina wrote: “I felt great the next morning and know that my ‘experiment’ had an effect on my psyche to good effect.” Irene Maletsky, along with her daughter, Valerie Tjaden, are Co-State Coordinators for N.J. Irene wrote: “We did an Electronic Voice Program for the Ramsey Women’s Club. We were only supposed to speak for 45 minutes, but the members were so interested and fascinated with my tapes and Valerie’s pictures that they kept us for two hours!” Fred McIntosh, VA, sent me a VCR tape recorded on May 8th, VE Day. It showed the ceremony at Ft. Myers, VA, which honored all the veterans of the Second World

War. Fred sat on the platform besides President Clinton. A General introduced Fred and spoke glowingly of Fred’s brave feats as a fighter pilot, and wounds received during the war in the European theater. He also mentioned Elizabeth, Fred’s wife, sitting on the platform, in front of Fred, who served undercover in the Pacific during the war. Fred gave a stirring five minute speech, mentioning he was in Paris when hostilities ended. This led into the introduction of the President, who also mentioned Fred’s bravery as he began his own speech. From Ft. Myers, the President left for Andrews and boarded Air Force One to fly to Russia. Elizabeth had introduced President Clinton at the wreath laying ceremony at Arlington last Veterans Day. On the 8th, it was Fred’s turn to do the introduction! Ellen Pugh, WA, wrote: “Work in the Cancer Center of a large research hospital two days a week. See and hear much in such a setting, in the way of clairvoyance and clairaudience.” Deborah Swindel, GA is a new member. She is investigating the Lickskillet Farm Restaurant in Roswell, GA. She wrote: “I am working with the owners to capture their ghost on reel to reel tape. The dowsing rods go crazy in the attic and books fly off the shelves in the office. It has cold spots and the adding machine types (AC) overnight, but there are no such letters on it.” TAPES FOR YOU Martha Sherman and her daughter Marcia Lynch, have donated tapes

to us made by Wm Welch and Raymond Cass. These interesting tapes were sold at Harold’s conference in 1976. Welch was the outstanding taper in the U.S. in the 1970s. His book: Talks With The Dead, was published in 1975 and very popular. During the years he taped, until his death in 1976, there were probably less than six people taping in this country. Cass also needs little introduction. Living in England, he was regarded during his taping years as having better results than almost any one else. He still occasionally records. The thirty minute Welch tape has many good examples some Class A. He mentions some unusual situations such as voices appearing on tape, then disappearing the next day, only to return again months 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena later. A clear Class A German voice was taped without going through the recording head. Welch mentions the “breathing” that can be heard in the next recording. Since the tape is 20 years old, some of the words have faded with time, but it is still very interesting with some outstanding voices. The ninety minute Cass tape is very different from Welch’s. Most of it is Cass discussing the ‘state’ of EVP back in the 1970s. Five minutes towards the end, he gives examples of voices he has taped. Enclosed with your newsletter, you will find an order form in case you want to order one or both tapes. There are a

limited number of each available, so requests will be filled in the order received. Since the tapes were so generously donated to us by Martha, I am not charging for them. I only ask that you send a donation to cover costs of handling and postage. THANK YOU The many cards, letters, and phone calls that came after the Spring Newsletter, in which I mentioned my husband’s second massive stroke, were heartwarming. Charles remains in an Annapolis nursing home needing skilled nursing care around the clock. He is 90% paralyzed, can’t talk or swallow so is fed through a stomach tube 19 hours daily. The nurses try to get him up in his wheelchair for three hours a day. He can no longer read because his eyes are unable to focus on even large print. TV and our visits are his only pleasures. His mind has been unaffected, which in some ways makes it more difficult, for he is fully aware of what has happened, and that there is not much hope for his future. Your prayers and wishes for him, for all of us, are deeply appreciated. I hold each of your cards and letters close to my heart. ODDS AND ENDS Deadline for our Autumn Newsletter is Sept. 23rd. May your summer be filled with happy, carefree days, surrounded by beautiful flowers. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler,

ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Autumn 1995 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint As most of you know by now, I am always looking for quotable quotes not the everyday kind that one sees on the back of automobile bumper stickers, or signs hanging in front of some stores. While they can at times be humorous, or even meaningful, I’m more on the lookout for nutritious quotes— the mind- sticking kind. Such quotes remain with me as I ponder their significance and perhaps find a place for them in my life.5 Usually in the Winter Newsletter, I share with you my new calendar for that year. This calendar is important to me and sometimes takes weeks, and visits to many stores, in order to locate. It must have a beautiful nature scene and a quote for each month, that will challenge my thoughts and which, in the end, I will accept or reject. The quote for October is a case in point. It shows bright red berries crusted in ice, while underneath are words from the well-known author, Henry James: “Live all you can; it’s a mistake not to. It doesn’t so much matter what you do in particular so long as you have your life.” While I can agree with James’ first sentence, the second makes me shudder. It doesn’t matter how you live your life? What a miserable philosophy.

I wonder how St. Peter greeted him at the pearly gates? I think if I’d been standing there as James approached, I’d have thrown away the key. A statement that strikes a harmonious chord within my psyche is attributed to the Indians: “When you were born, you cried and the world rejoiced. Live your life in such a manner that when you die, the world cries, and you rejoice.” How different this philosophy is from James and yet both, while probably equally meaningful to those who espoused them would create completely different results in their personal life and the lives they touched. I think each of us must be totally aware each day we live, that the way we live those hours can have a profound effect, not only on ourselves but on others. It is a heavy responsibility. In over 60 letters received the last three months, I have heard from a schoolgirl of fourteen wanting help with a school project, a man incarcerated in a CA prison who had found my book in the prison library, a woman whose little dog had just died and she could hardly function because of grief. She was desperately seeking comfort that animals survive and we can be with them after our own death. Another letter came from a woman in her 80s, who said she didn’t have much time left and could I give her hope for what she might find (if anything) after her death. Each letter, while answered differently,

called for equal care. On a slightly different note, although there is a relationship, October is an important month for me. It was Oct. 24, 1976, that I sat down at my tape recorder and asked for the first time: “Is anyone here?” This opened up a completely new life for me that I have been greatly privileged to share with others. There has been much written about ‘walk-ins.’ For the uninitiated, this is the belief that when some people die, and before anyone realizes that person is ‘dead’, a spirit standing by ‘walks-in’ and takes over that individual’s body and mind. This is always done with the permission of the ‘departing’ person. Evidence, according to the believers, that when the person recovers, his personality has changed, usually for the better. I must admit that I am far from convinced about the matter. Instead, I believe each of us has the 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena personal capability to ‘walk-in’ to our own life, change it around and start down a different road that will bring joy and hope to others. Yes, live your life fully, but live it well; live it compassionately; live it with wisdom; and live it with as possible WHAT MADE IT BEEP? At 1:15 A.M. last month, the phone beside my bed rang. It was the nursing home where my husband lives, calling to say an (incompetent) aide had rolled him out of bed. Although he was

conscious, he was bleeding profusely from two cuts on his head, and the ambulance was taking him to the emergency room at the local hospital. When I rushed into the ER thirty minutes later, I found a doctor and nurse trying to stop the bleeding and attempting to determine if there was neurological damage. X-rays were taken which showed no skull fracture. As the doctor put in nine stitches to close the cut on top of his head, he said: “The cut is so deep you can see his skull!” Arriving back home shortly before seven, I called our two daughters to tell them about the accident. I also wanted to tell our son, Bob, but he and his family were at the beach on vacation. There was no phone in their condo and Bob had told me before leaving that if I wanted to contact him, I would need to call the local police so they could go to his condo and tell him to phone home. Since the accident turned out to not be life threatening, I decided not to involve the police, but I kept thinking: “I wish I could tell Bob.” For some reason, Bob had stuck his beeper in his luggage and at about 7:30, it began beeping with an unusual sound. Bob was in bed and jumping up, saw numbers on the beeper screen that meant nothing. He dressed and said to his wife Terri, who was in the living room at the time

and also heard the beeping, “Maybe Mom is trying to call me.” Bob went to the pay phone outside his condo and called. My thought is that my unseen friends, ‘knowing’ about Charles and my desire to tell Bob about it, somehow affected his beeper, impressing on him to: “Call home!” We might also wonder if ‘they’ somehow knew ahead of time what was going to happen and ‘directed’ Bob, without his being aware of it, to take his beeper, which made no sense. The distance between the beach and Annapolis is 150 miles, and there was no way any call from here would have activated the beeper. If Bob had left the beeper home, there would have been no sound and nothing to give him the idea he should call. So many imponderables! It is such incidents that make me feel my loving, unknown contacts are very near, totally aware of special needs and concerns. As a result, I also feel extremely close to them. I would be interested in knowing what you think about the beeper experience. Perhaps I can use some of your answers in a future NEWS. THE BENEFITS OF BACKGROUND NOISE Erland Babcock, MA, sent me the above titled article which appeared in the Aug. 1995 issue of “Scientific American”. In his letter, Erland wrote: “The article will explain why noise is important when trying to make EVP recordings. Finally, a ‘scientific’ article on something we have known about for years.” Quoting from the article,

we read: “During the past decade researchers have found that background noise is sometimes useful. Many systems, ranging from electronic circuits to nerve cells, work better amid random noise. “This phenomenon is known as stochastic resonance. A weak force coupled with noise can, on occasion, give enough energy to (the force—voices? S.E.) to increase the output. If the input (noise) falls 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena below a certain threshold, there is no output. Random noise can benefit faint signals (voices) in nonlinear systems by boosting them over the threshold (make the voices audible... S.E.) “The degree to which a signal benefits depends heavily on adding the right amount of random noise. If too little noise is added, the signal is not significantly boosted. Adding too much noise overwhelms the enhanced signal. There is an optimal amount of noise that conveys the most information (help). This finding—that noise is sometimes a bonus rather than a nuisance—has caused a recent burst of interest in stochastic resonance in almost every science where noise and thresholds are encountered.” The lesson to be learned from this article is that in taping voices, the best results are obtained by adding a ‘controlled’ sound source. As I have mentioned previously, an interesting observation I have made is that the voices tend to take on the quality of the sound source used. THOUGHTS TO PONDER Carol Barron-Karajohn, MA State Coordinator wrote: “After taping for almost thirteen years, I am

still very much in awe of the experience. It has fully confirmed my belief in an ‘afterlife’ and I am totally convinced of the existence of other dimensions, also. “However, I must admit to a slight ambivalence about it all! On a mental and spiritual level, I ‘know’ these things and accept them 100%. But on a physical level, at times, I find the concept still hard to conceive. That part of me is always trying to rationalize it into physical terms. I guess those of us who tape are the rare ones who stop for a minute to ‘look up’ and catch a brief glimpse of those on the other side as we reach out to them via our tape recorder.” Simon Okoronkwo, AA-EVP member from Nigeria, West Africa wrote: “In one of your newsletters you asked the question: ‘Why are we here?’ And you correctly said that the answer is unique to each person. I’m now over six decades of age and my experience during this period has convinced me that the world, as we know it, is a school in which we are all students. For this reason our Creator furnishes us with learning situations in abundance and the lessons appear in various forms so that the ‘syllabus’ can be covered before we leave! Understandably, some lessons are hard, difficult and sad. Others are pleasant and happy.” DID JERRY GARCIA CALL? In early August, a man called who had read about my work in a New England

newspaper. The caller, who had never been involved with taping, said he might have been the recipient of a call from Spirit, and because of its nature, thought it could have come from the well-known musician, Jerry Garcia of the Grateful Dead. Garcia had died Aug. 9th, at a drug rehabilitation center from an apparent heart attack. The call came several days after his death. This man, who has since joined the AA-EVP, is a jazz musician and plays at a jazz club in weekly jam sessions. He is also a college professor of mathematics. In the long detailed report he sent, a few days after our talk, he gave permission to mention it in the newsletter but requested I withhold his name. Quoting from ‘Tim’s’ letter, he wrote: “I was speaking on the telephone to a close friend who is in tune and knowledgeable about the world of healing and many related areas. A thunderstorm was approaching and while we were speaking the power went out for less than 30 seconds. We ended our talk and checking my answering machine, I saw the light blinking as it is supposed to do when there has been a power failure. I pressed the ‘greeting’ button to listen to the message I had on it. My voice is still on the tape with the words: ‘Leave a message after the tone’. Along with this there are three loud beeps followed by what sounds like keyboard, guitar, bass and drums playing a rhythmic

riff which sounds like something from the Grateful Dead. Despite my efforts, I have not been able to identify the music which lasts about 12 seconds. 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena “Some other things that I feel are relevant, and lead me to believe that this is an actual ITC phenomena are: There was a ‘strong contact field’ existing that involved high energy and harmony within the earthside people, plus a connection and strong spiritual rapport with the spirit side. Mary, with whom I was speaking, is one of the most spiritually connected people I know, and most of our conversations center around spiritual matters. We had both recently returned from the national convention of the American Association of Dowsers, which always produces for me the highest positive vibrations. I come away feeling overwhelmed with information and filled with loving vibrations. “After returning home from the convention, I jammed with some other musicians and there was talk about Garcia and his life and musical contributions. I have attended two Dead Shows. On August 10th, the day after Garcia died, he was constantly on my mind. That night I played in the jazz club’s jam session and wore my Grateful Dead T-shirt. Although I felt I did not play especially well that evening, I was complimented by the drummer. That night as I was going to sleep, I remembered that in a video I have of the Dead, Garcia talks about how he

could never tell while he was playing, whether or not it was good. I have used the argument from the video as an illustration of a valid deductive argument in my Logic class.” ‘Tim’ played the taped segment several times for me, that was taken from his answering machine. It is very clear. EARLY TAPERS On the last page of our Summer Newsletter, I described two tapes I had that were yours for the asking since they were donated to the AA-EVP by Martha Sherman. I only requested you make a donation to cover the costs of handling and postage. Many people requested the Welch tape and also the 90 minute Cass tape. In describing the thirty minute William Welch tape, I wrote: “During the years he taped, until his death in 1976, there were probably less than six people taping in this country.” Two of our members wrote, after reading this, to tell me they had been early tapers. Dr. John Crawford, of Orange, TX wrote: “During the early 70s, a parapsychology study group met at my home on a weekly basis. One of the projects we worked on was the tape recording of spirit voices. We started this in 1974. We continued taping for two more years and the group folded from normal attrition.” Jean Lodge, of Chestertown, N.Y. wrote the day after receiving her Sun NEWS. “I was one of the original tapers; that would be in 1972 and Mr. Otto Binder was taping even earlier than

that. I have his tapes. After he died, he spoke to me through my tape recorder.” OUR TAPERS OF TODAY REPORT It is always a special pleasure when I have heard from a number of members reporting success in taping voices the last few months. Perhaps their results will encourage some of you to begin a regular taping schedule. Jacqueline Colligan of NV, wrote: “My spirit family is still living in the mobile home, but come over my recorder at the trailer where I have been living the last sixteen months.” Jackie believes all of her contacts are earthbound spirits and “living life to the fullest. They don’t have the rigid lifestyle as we do. They eat, sleep and whatever—whenever. I have not knowingly contacted any other dimension—I tried, but gave up on it. If it happens it will have to be them contacting me.” Beatrix Cuthbertson, England, wrote: “Since writing to you and saying I had had no success with the radio mush, I have in fact had some limited success. The first was when I told the voices that ‘Saturday nights are very lonely’ and on play-back hear a paranormal voice speaking quickly say: ‘We’re with you.’ I 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena found this very comforting. I also had a clear whisper saying ‘T-r-i-x.’ (my pet name) which sounded like my Auntie who passed over in ‘93.” Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, wrote she hadn’t been feeling well for

about a week but still managed to struggle to the tape recorder several times. Her husband, Tom, spoke and said: “They take your blood,” which Clara feels showed they were aware of her illness. She also received in answer to a question: “Do you think of Annie, Clarisa”? and, “You can have a lotta fun with Betty.” These are two deceased friends of Clara’s and Betty was an AA-EVP member for a number of years. Jean Lodge continues taping after all these years. She mentioned the breathing that Wm Welch says you will hear on his tape. Jean wrote: “On one of the tapes I have, you will hear my Uncle Gerald taking a deep breath. Then say he is down by his river.” In a later letter, Jean wrote that her mother’s dog Penny, died shortly before her mother did. Soon after the mother’s death, she spoke several times while Jean was taping, saying “Penny! Penny!” Then, Jean heard a bark which she recognized as Penny so she knows the two of them are together. Jean commented: “I know when in Spirit, our loved ones have their beloved pets, their dogs and birds.” Dan McKee, IL and FL State Coordinator, sent me two outstanding tapes and a letter in Aug. Quoting from his letter, Dan wrote: “The other side began mentioning Black Holes last fall. For some time it has become plain to me that there are two factions in the Opposite World—one friendly and desiring to be helpful

and the others who will do all they can to discourage us. I am also getting much more indication that they are talking directly to me and they frequently use my name. They answer my question if they can; however, it is apparent there are a number of subjects they will not speak on. There has been so much coming through I hardly know where to start. Many are on the overlaps.” Some of the excellent Class A messages on the more than 150 examples Dan sent are: “He’ll come as God, and you’ll think he’s it.” “On ours they follow him, he was a Master.” “People opposite me, knows it.” “I am not Human.” “Some come to Earth. Those of the Earth will have expressed him Theosophy.” “God’s fellowship. It hits now the Earth.” “Time to grow enormously.” “You must not fear our look to Earth.” “For the man, he’s a mortal.” “The Incentive, the Inventive, now does he know there isn’t any error?” Dan feels this last message is vital in being a successful taper. A person must have a great deal of incentive to be willing to spend weeks, even months, trying to develop contacts with the other side. He must also be inventive, to a certain degree, in experimenting to find the best way to cross the bridge to other dimensions. Once voices begin coming through, the taper will know there isn’t any ‘error’ in the idea that man survives death in an individual, conscious state.

Ed Moore of Ohio, wrote: “After a long dry period of taping, I got two very good voices on tape. Using your ‘Sound Source Tape’ as my background sound, I received one voice which said, “Em.” The other was my name, “Ed.” They really surprised me after so long.” Ed’s experience is a good lesson for all of us. Many tapers run into periods when nothing comes through, even though they may make a short recording each day. It’s easy to become discouraged and stop. Ed also became discouraged, but he continued going to his recorder and eventually the voices returned. J. J. Snyder of CA, wrote that he has begun using an infrared light and a battery-actuated mike, so he hopes that there will be more positive results in the future. INIT Instrumental From September 1-4, Transcommunication) was held at Dartington Hall, Devon, England. The meeting, closed to the public and media, was attended by 15 individuals who are the world’s leading ITC researchers. They came from nine (International Network first meeting of INIT the for 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena countries. The purpose of the meeting was to form an international organization (similar to the United Nations) that would collaborate in bringing information to the world about transcommunication. The meeting discussed ways to improve, expand, and protect ITC. Dr. Rolf Determeyer, Germany, and Mark Macy, U.S., presented similar ‘road maps’ of the spirit worlds; circles within circles, with the physical

world at the outer edge and the ‘Source’ or ‘God’ at the center. Dr. Emde, Germany, agreed and said: “Our job is to do the will of the inner circle.” Maggy Harsch-Fischbach, Luxembourg, commented that “negative” researchers can get contacts of a lower nature, and it is important for those of us who are aligned to higher forces, to unite our energy. On Sunday afternoon, those in attendance formally agreed to found the international organization and named it INIT. Goals were set. Their underlying aim is to ensure that ITC spreads with an ethical/moral base as well as a technical one. This declaration, written in German and English, was signed by all. Many more items were discussed during the long weekend meeting and although there is more to accomplish, it is extraordinary how much was achieved during this time. Most of the countries represented at the meeting will begin operating within a framework in which they hope the international concept of the group of INIT will grow and strengthen in the coming year. Members will stay in touch with each other through a quarterly newsletter. Plans for the future are already being made. Credit goes to Mark Macy of Continuing Life Research, CO, who was instrumental in organizing the conference. His close friend, Mrs. Alison van Dyk, supplied most of the funds for the meeting, assisted by Lifebridge Foundation and the Noetics Institute. As a result of their generosity, all expenses for each invited person were completely covered. I, also,

had been invited to attend the conference as a founding member but had to decline with deep regret because of the fragile condition of my husband. Mark has begun a nonprofit organization in the U.S. for INIT, and will function as editor for correspondence, publishing a newsletter for the members. Hans Heckmann, because of his fluency in German and English, and deep knowledge of ITC, will be the secretary for the U.S. group. Dale Palmer will be the legal advisor on the board. I have been asked to be a board member , along with Dale, Hans, Mark and his wife. The five of us will work closely to further develop the aims of INIT. BUYING A COMPUTER FOR VOICE ANALYSIS Many thanks are again owed to Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, who continues translating the German VTF Journal for us, in spite of his very busy schedule. In a Journal published this year, there was an article about computers. Quoting from it we read: “The computer is not meant to be a substitute for conventional voice recordings but becomes a support. In addition to the acoustic control check through our hearing, the computer provides an additional visual control. Deciding on a particular system depends on the widespread software which runs under DOS ± WINDOWS. Computers with processors 486 DX2, 486 DX or Pentium with 44, 50, 66, or 100 MHz which allows higher processing speed are usable for our purpose. “Attention should be paid to using VESA-LOCAL BUS main-board,

because data transfer between processor and its periphery is much faster. “The tested programs, VOC 386 for WINDOWS, Blaster master and Blaster-Tools are available. Their disadvantages are a diminished signal resolution on the screen and disturbing crackling sound when cutting to tone data. “There is a difference in the program WAVE for WINDOWS. This system is distinguished by absolute quietness and cleanness when cutting the tone data, high resolution of details and good processing speed. Especially noteworthy is the ability to slow down the sound data several steps without sacrificing the original pitch. This has always been a primary demand for voice research.” 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena There is a great deal more about computers from the VTF Journal translated for us by Hans, but I realize some of you are not computer buffs. If you would like Han’s entire translation, please send me a stamped, self-addressed business size envelope, and I will mail it to you promptly. VOICES--VOICES--VOICES In a later VTF Journal translated for us by Hans Heckmann, Hans reports on an article by Fidelio Koeberle who wrote: “Theo Bleitgen demonstrated in Cologne a sensational computerized audio filter system that is more effective than anything we have heard before. It is possible now to clean ‘old’ voices we had disregarded because of disturbing background sounds and turn them into demonstration voices. Every serious experimenter during the years has accumulated perhaps hundreds of such voices that were put aside. From

now on it is technically possible to resurrect them. There could be a flood of filtered old voice treasures that were cleaned and increased in volume. They never sounded as clear. This new filter method represents a quantum leap in our activity. In my opinion we have traveled half-way to the goal of always getting good voices.” OVERLAPS I imagine all of our members were impressed with Dan McKee’s Tapers Report on page 4. His voices are unique in many ways. All of them are on the reverse side of his tapes. There is little background noise as a result, and the message content is different from what most tapers receive. Perhaps you were puzzled by his use of the word “overlaps.” Dan explains overlaps in the following: “Of all the strange happenings in EVP taping, the changing overlap must be the strangest. When I finish recording. the tape counter is returned to zero, or the starting point, and the momentum normally carries the tape past so I have to run forward a few numbers to line up the zero again. As this is done each day, what is on the overlap soon becomes familiar. Often it is nothing, but sometimes a distinct voice will leave a message. One time a voice stated: ‘All over the overlap, I need to make an answer.’ In most instances the quality is better than average and there must be something special about them as this is done without the recorder in the record

mode. It is tricky at first to catch these overlaps but with persistence and careful record keeping I believe this is happening to others who tape.” NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Dr. Eli Feldman, N.Y. recently sent me the newsletter he publishes. It is filled with interesting anecdotes of letters received from well-known individuals in the field of PSI. Eli also quotes from many articles found in the tabloids that show evidence of survival. If you want to contact Eli, you will find him listed on your master cross-country list. In a phone call from Tina Laurent, Wales, and later a letter, she wrote the Welsh have a TV program called TOMORROW’S WORLD showing the latest and future inventions that will eventually change everyone’s life. They announced a MEGALAB 96 in which proposals for nation-wide participation are to be submitted. Tina and her brother have submitted a proposal for EVP participation. She sent me a copy of the proposal and it is excellent in detail and clarity. VOLUNTEERS NEEDED Are you fluent in another language? From time to time, I am in need of a translator to translate a letter from a foreign country. This happens more frequently with letters from Germany and France, sometimes Brazil or Portugal. I must reply to these letters that I am sorry I’m unable to read them (and don’t know anyone else that can). I always enclose our latest newsletter, which they probably can’t read either, but at least they know my heart is

in the right place. Your duties will not be onerous. Perhaps once or twice a year, I might send a letter to you for translation. Please let me know if you are willing and able to officially be a translator for AA-EVP! 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena TRUE ESOTERIC TRADITIONS Dale Palmer, IN AA-EVP member, has sent me his above titled book. It is in hardback, contains many pictures and diagrams and has an extensive bibliography and index. The book, 347 pages in length, took many years to write. Dale provides an excellent treatise of the numerous traditions found in civilizations around the world, from earliest days. His writing is clear, concise, and scholarly, but not at all difficult to read. Some of his ideas you may find controversial, but they will always challenge your own thinking and perhaps cause you to pause and reconsider at least a few of your long-held beliefs. Normally, the book sells for $29, but Dale very generously wants to contribute to the AA-EVP and make the book available to all. If you send me just five dollars ($5), and ask for his book, I will contact Dale and he’ll mail it to you. We are grateful to Dale for his generosity. Deadline for our Winter NEWS is Dec. 29th. ODDS AND ENDS There are still a few of the Cass and Welch tapes left. Let me know if you want either or both. In a tape

message one morning last week, someone told me: “You’re partly sublime.” I don’t really feel this way, but upon reflection I guess all of us are partly sublime. Let us try to live in such a way that in time we can become “largely sublime!” Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Winter 1996 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint “The year is closed, the record made, The last deed done, the last word said. The memory alone remains Of all its joy, its griefs, its gains. And now with purpose full, and clear, We turn to meet another year.” Robert Browning The end is the beginning. The past, the present, the future are there; many mystics believe they exist simultaneously. Not many of us have the gift of precognition—and at times I think it would be more of a curse than a gift. David Bohm, one of the world’s most respected quantum physicists, says that the tangible reality of our everyday lives is a kind of illusion, like a holographic image. Underneath it is a deeper order of existence that gives birth to all the objects and appearances of our physical world. He calls this deeper level of reality the implicate order (or enfolded order) and

our own level of life as the explicate (unfolded order). Heady, confusing thoughts? Perhaps. You may feel they’re nonsense and not wish to involve your thinking with this. Some of the evidence Bohm and other physicists present is convincing, and while we can’t say: “Anything goes!”, it certainly seems that each person constructs his own unique reality. Let’s not concern ourselves further at this time with implicate orders of existence but look more at the explicate order. That, really, is another word for what we think has gone on in the past in our life, or is going on at the present--the results of which may possibly lead to the future. Browning expresses it very well for us and his poem could be meaningful to the life of just about everyone who reads it. Here it is, January 1996, a new year for each of us, whatever reality we choose to create. However, here again, we have to acknowledge that some religions and cultures say it is not 1996, but a different year altogether. Whatever, the large majority of us accept 1996, and even for those who don’t, they too have their own New Year, a time for starting afresh. So, 1995 is closed. We have made our record, our mark upon it. Deeds have been done, words spoken. The memory of them wil1 remain with us for a long time, perhaps forever. We may regret some of our deeds and the words we spoke, or regret not having done

other things, or spoken words of love and comfort more freely. We cannot forget the grief we experienced when a loved one died, was further handicapped, or a cherished project failed to materialize. There was joy though, throughout the year, perhaps more than we realized. I think at times, we become so immersed in personal grief and problems, that we fail to be open to the simple joys and delights which are all around us, waiting in our own personal. reality to be acknowledged. Has anything been gained? We may need to look a bit harder for this, than 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena the joy we feel at a beautiful sunrise, or the smile of a stranger who crossed our path. I think, though, each of us has made a positive gain in the year concluded. It may seem we are more on the debit than the credit side, but gain and loss wear different coats and should not be balanced one against the other. Even withholding an unkind word is a gain. Trying to be more compassionate and understanding are all important gains. If we look, we’ll find them, and I suspect there are more than we thought. Yes, everything that makes up the reality of our life is important. We take with us to the next world, what we are here. As we begin that life, it will be intimately connected to the life just concluded. Let us, as

Browning suggested, be full of a determined purpose to meet this new year with the best we have to offer—and a bit more. Let us stretch the perceived limits we have placed upon ourselves, and go beyond. Konstantin Raudive CALLS AGAIN On November 7th, I made a five-minute recording. Upon playback, there was one Class A message at the end. A voice said: “Sadness.” This was evidential for the day before I had taken my husband, Charles, to the hospital for a test. The results were poor and great sorrow was felt by both of us. Later, on the morning of the seventh, I had to leave the house for two hours. Upon returning, I checked with the telephone company’s answering service and learned I had one call. I heard: “Dear Sarah, this is Konstantin Raudive. Thanks a lot for the engagement in ITC and its recent development. Our medical group here on this side is working on intertwaining (intertwining) lots of life and afterlife of Charles. I can assure you that every possible intervention will be made. This is Konstantin Raudive.” The message lasts for 40 seconds and the voice is identical to the voice that called me Jan. 27th, 1994. It is loud and clear and there is no doubt about the interpretation. I shared the content of this message with 14 people in this country and abroad. Many wrote or called, some saying it was a ‘gift’ of love from Raudive to help ease my stress. He

and his colleagues ‘know’ what is going on in my life and Charles’, and were aware of what had taken place the day before at the hospital. With this call, they reassured me that their medical group is working on ‘intertwining’ portions of Charles’ current life with his life to come and that he will receive all possible help—medically, emotionally, and psychologically after he makes his transition. The significance of the call is immeasurable. Those of us working in the field of survival research suspected that a person receives the help he needs after death so he can move on to a healthy and productive life in the next dimension. Now, we have an objective voice on tape telling us that this does indeed happen. Carolyn Sullivan LIBERANT Word has been received from the estate of Carolyn Sullivan, that she made her transition in September. Carolyn joined us in 1987, and contributed from time to time to our newsletter. After her husband died, she moved to N.C. She wrote about some of the unusual phenomena that occurred right before and after her husband’s death. She had no doubt that we survived death in an individual, conscious state. I am confident that she and her husband have been reunited and I know all of us wish her a happy journey into the world beyond death. 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena COMPUTER ASSISTED DIGITAL ENHANCEMENT Geoffrey Tilga, N.Y. AA-EVP member, has called several times

and sent me information on how the noise on tapes may be greatly reduced. Tapers are in something of a Catch 22 situation. Background sound is necessary if a fair number of loud, clear voices are desired. However, the background sound source that is used to help bring this about, ends up on tape, at times overshadowing the voices that speak. What to do? More and more research is being done to try to eliminate the noise as much as possible. Computer enhancement, which filters out at least some of the noise, is being used. Geoffrey sent me a tape on which he had put some of my voice examples, as well as his own. First, we heard them unfiltered, then filtered. It did seem to help at least in some of the cases. Class A examples were still Class A, but a bit better. The same for Class B. Class C were still mostly poor, but one or two were improved enough so you could tell what was said. Geoffrey wrote: “The Apollo Moon Flight of the 1970s, used a process called computer Assisted Enhancement to remove noise from radio voice communication with the astronauts. We’ve applied this to EVP with outstanding results, erasing most noise. A program called Cool Edit does the same thing with EVP, and is compatible with IBM 386/486 PCs.” If you would like a copy of the Cool Edit program that was developed by David Johnston, Geoffrey will send it to you, along with

instructions, for $2.00 U.S. or $5.00 outside U.S. (U.S. currency). Geoffrey stressed it will only work for those who have an IBM computer, or IBM compatible computer. You must also have a sound card and a mouse. Once you have tried the program and if you want to continue using it, you are honor bound to send Dave Johnston a check for his program. Geoffrey thought this might be about $30. His address will be given with the instructions. To receive your copy of the disk send ($2 or $5) to Geoffrey-l2 Meig St.- Rochester, N.Y. 14607. OUR TAPERS REPORT AA-EVP tapers are busy taping and getting results! A number have written in the last three months, reporting their success. I had the pleasure of meeting Jackie Colligan of NV and her husband Les, the end of October. She has many taped contacts with those who appear to be from an alternate dimension (not spirit) carrying on lives not much different from our own. In addition to this, unusual physical phenomena takes place in their home, and the home of her daughter. Some of Jackie’s taped messages are: “Earthpoint.” “Margaret says when you go to sleep you will see most of us. ‘Didn’t you Martha?’” “I waited too long to visit you Jackie.” “You must be strong to want the other world.” “Rick’s gonna cook for them.” “Wilbur, I’m going to fish Sunday.” “That’s stupid. Take a bicycle to get home.” Jackie said in her letter: “Sarah, these people don’t

seem any different from us. I feel just as comfortable with them as with my own family. They are involved with my family and their own.” Art Counts, MD, wrote that he continues to ask that a special guide be assigned to him to help with his taping. A soft, tonal voice told him: “Please keep trying.” They keep calling him by name, and one time said: “Speak out!” Terry Cox, England, wrote: “I have found a lazy man’s way of recording at night. I place a small voice operated recorder beside the bed which is started up for a few seconds by any noise such as coughs, and a talking clock which announces the hour. Many times a voice will peak during the sounds and once someone said: ‘Shut up. They are sleeping.’ It is amazing how they use an existing sound carrier to “carry” 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena the voice. I used to get great voices on the snoring and wheezing of our old bull terrier who died recently. This has led me to believe a carrier of organic origin may be the best means of voice production.” Terry also wrote: “I would like to confirm the overlap voices of Dan McKee’s experience mentioned in the last newsletter. I have often had this, including another message put on after another run-back.” Luise Fuchs, Germany, wrote that she has had contact with the spirit world through tape recorders and radio

for 18 years. She is a member of a group that meets every other week to discuss metaphysical subjects. A member of the group died, after which her husband suffered from physical weakness. Luise went with a group of his friends, and using a dowsing rod in his bedroom, they measured a force field that they felt was from a deceased spirit. Luise was asked to try to get in touch with the spirit through her tape recorder. On tape playback, she heard a number of clear messages. Some of them were: “I really loved. I suffer from hate.” “Love is not…oh my wife.” “Lift the heart that loved so much.” “I am leaving tomorrow, going to demonstration tomorrow.” Luise wrote that the next day she asked if the spirit in the bedroom had been helped. “First, there was some very unusual music. You hear the toll of a clock on a tower, some noises such as the sound of the tattoo with drums and again the unusual music.” Luise believes this was the moment when the ghost left the house. She said a prayer, and the recording ended with the message: “He is going to heaven. He wants to teach. He gets order.” Two weeks after the tapings, they checked the force field in the bedroom with the dowsing rod. It had become very weak. Adrian Klein, a new member from Israel, has been taping a short time, but is already having results. He has tried several unique experiments.

In one letter he wrote: “As a direct consequence of your paper concerned with the reverberation effect, I immediately tried to introduce it in my work by using a big seashell (with its well-known background noise) and a double-opened ceramic container which allowed me to put in its hollow closed interior my microphone. This didn’t seem to bring results, but a few hours later, as I resumed taping in the usual manner, I was astonished to hear my parents opening the contacts in a powerful and angry voice: “Remove this awful shell! Take it out!” Tina Laurent, Wales, wrote she and six friends from Conventry met at the home of Dave who has a Spiricom (developed by George Meek, N.C.). They also made tapes together in Tina’s home and many voices came through, including: “We are Spirit.” Names were received as well as the name of a group member who died two years ago. Dale Palmer, IN, and his wife, Kay, stopped by my home on their way south to visit a sick friend. Dale and I made an early Saturday morning recording with good results. He called on several friends and also Konstantin Raudive. When he asked Raudive if he was here, a male voice replied: “I am with him.” Nine counters later, a loud, clear, Class A voice said: “Yes, Raudive is here.” Later, still Class A, we taped: “I want to come down.” Gerda Slater, FL, wrote: “Still taping and getting many good messages.” - Congratulations to

all of our tapers mentioned. May their efforts be an inspiration to everyone who has thought about taping, but hasn’t gotten around to it yet. 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A GHOSTLY PICIURE? In her letter, Luise enclosed the above picture. She wrote: “This is a photo that I received through my video recordings in the same period of time. It may be the ghost.” THEY ANSWERED THE CALL In the Autumn Newsletter, I requested volunteers to translate the occasional letters I receive in another language. The member response was gratifying. Rita Golts, MD, wrote that her husband Uldis, would be glad to translate German, Swedish and Danish letters. Uldis grew up in Sweden and was a German professor at one time. Michel Granger, France, volunteered translate letters received in French. Dr. Adrian Klein, Israel, has offered to translate letters from French, German, Romanian, Hungarian, and Hebrew into English. Hazel Sarmiento, TX, wrote that she could translate Spanish, German, Dutch, Portuguese, Italian, and French letters for me. Pierre Thery, France, can also translate French, German, Spanish and Italian letters. Grey Woodman, M.D. of Iowa, wrote he has a friend who would be willing to translate Portuguese letters into English for me. Many thanks to all of you who heeded my call. I think we have all bases covered now. What a multilingual group we have! RECORDING VOICES FROM BEYOND by Roswitha Calnaido (Uldis Golts translator) A few weeks after Uldis volunteered, he

had his first translating job. Roswitha Calnaido, a friend who lives in Weinstadt, Germany wrote she has continued her experiments (mentioned in the Summer 1991 AA- EVP newsletter). Interestingly enough, Roswitha feels it is also up to those in the beyond (as well as tapers here) to improve communication and that they should try to bring through loud, clear replies to us. She tells us what we need to suggest to the other side to help them do this, and she explains what the invisibles do to make us understand their replies when listening to the tapes. Her report was first published in the VTF Post 4/95 in Oct. ‘95. Her personal letter to me was in English and easily understood. However, her eight page report was in German. This was sent to Uldis and he promptly replied. He wrote: “I have summarized the salient facts and have translated verbatim her instructions to the Spirits.” Uldis did an excellent job but the report is still far too long to give in its entirety, so I will only touch upon the highlights. If you would like Uldis’ translation or the complete 8 page report in German, please send me a stamped self-addressed business size 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena envelope. Calnaido’s approach is a unique one that seems to work. Please say if you want it in English or German. “Roswitha uses extraneous sounds with her recordings. In the one, she wobbles back

and forth on her radio dial between two foreign radio stations. With “canned noises” she uses foreign speakers, German speech chopped up by a computer, running water and so on. These “canned noises” she plays back on a small cassette recorder during her voice sessions. She says: “These accompanying noses make the answers of our conversation partners louder and thus easier to understand. The fact that we can hear the voices from beyond—which actually is not speech but thoughts—is a phenomenon that astounds also our invisible conversation partners.’ “She has found that the spirits can also do their part to improve reception of their voices. They discover only by chance that there is someone who is trying to contact them. They have no idea what they could do to help us hear their voices better, so we have to tell them. They also—just like us—need proof that their answers really reach us. They are also there when we listen back to our recordings, and they can hear how clear their voices came through. It greatly helps them if we tell them what they are supposed to do and that they must practice for a week or two in order to perform better. “Roswitha tells them: ‘Practice loud answering on your own, independent of my recordings with about a 75% effort! Then it will take you less effort to answer me—only about 50%. Since you are listening in on my play-back sessions, you will learn exactly how well your answers are

received. Try thinking your answers loudly and with effort in syllables. Please think your answers in an exaggeratedly precise manner! Precise thinking is absolutely necessary. Your thoughts are captured by my mike together with the background sounds and become audible when I listen to the tape. Short answers are best. Don’t waste your strength on whole sentences.’ “Roswitha usually looks out through a window while taping trying not to think about anything so her thoughts will not interfere with the recordings of the thoughts from the beyond. She emphasizes that she wants honest answers. She says the spirits are right beside us here on Earth and that the beyond is here in this world. Our environment is also the environment of the departed ones.” DR. A. HEDRI-PRIZE FOR EPIPSYCHOLOGY 1996 In December I received a registered letter from Dr. Theo Locher, retired professor of mathematics, Brugg, Switzerland.. Quoting from it, he wrote: “We have the pleasure to inform you, that the Jury of our Hedri- Foundation has decided to award you the Dr. A Hedri-Prize for Epipsychology 1996 in recognition of your great work in the field of Tape-Voice research together with your “American Association of Electronic Voice Phenomena”, for your periodical and your book, as well as for your influence on the mass media. “This Prize, the Prize for Exopsychology and the Prize of our “Swiss Foundation for Parapsychology” Biel, will be awarded 9 February in the large auditorium of the University of Berne.” Dr. Locher, internationally known in

survival research, is President of the Foundation. Epipsychology is defined as “science of consciousness of life after death.” In his letter, Dr. Locher wrote that the award (which is a very generous one monetarily) will be shared equally between George Meek and myself. George and I have talked since our notification and we both feel immensely honored to be recognized for this prestigious award. For myself, I feel as if I have received a Nobel Prize in Parapsychology. EVP TONES Four years ago, Dan McKee, IL & FL State Coordinator, sent me a tape on which were sound effects produced by the other side and evidently used to help them speak. The first was a variable tone that started low, went up to high, then back down again. The second unusual sound effect was a clear gong 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena sound that immediately preceded the message: “Wait! The fact of signals go beyond.” Dan commented on the tape that he frequently hears this gong before a message. Professor Dr. Ernst Senkowski of Germany, when he heard about this, wrote that he also had heard similar tones which were taped in his presence at Hans-Otto Konig’s laboratory. He wrote: “There is something about the tones enhancing voice communication.” He asked: “So why do not our experimenters ‘answer’ by using these tones as taped to improve contacts?” EVP TONE TAPE AGAIN AVAILABLE In our last newsletter (Autumn ‘95) I quoted on page

4 from Ed Moore’s (OH) letter: “After a long dry period of taping, I got two good voices using your Sound Source Tape as my background sound. I taped: “Em” and my own name, “Ed.” After reading this, several members wrote and asked if I still had the tone tape available. Yes I do. In the Spring ‘92 newsletter, I wrote that I had a tone tape of sounds taped at 131 MHz. The voices often began their messages with these sounds. I isolated the sounds on a six minute endless cassette tape which I’d play at times, on a portable recorder as my sound source while making a regular recording on my primary recorder. I offered to send to interested members a copy of the tape. Over 30 people wrote for it. Although I was eager to have feedback about it, only several replied. They felt it helped in a limited way. My offer still stands. I will send you a 15 minute cassette tape of these sounds for $3 to cover the cost of the tape and mailing. Interestingly enough, while I was making the original tape some years ago, a Class B male voice, about six minutes into the tape, gives a message that can be heard without headphones. Since the tape was copied from the endless cassette tape, you will hear it again near the twelfth minute. I’ll not say at this time what the message is, except it is an appropriate one for the tape.

If you order the tape and hear the message, please let me know what you hear. I am also especially interested in any taping results you have while using the tape. Perhaps I can give feedback in a future newsletter. MY OVERSEAS MAILBAG Monique Simonet, France, wrote that she and her close friend, Jean Cordat, have just completed writing a book: Songs of Eternal Love. It will be published this year by du Rocher of Paris. The book focuses on the telepathic and other means of contact Cordat has had with his wife, Beatrice, since she died a few years ago. One of the contacts was a phone call Cordat had from Beatrice on his birthday. Several phones in the home rang at the same time and although he picked up the phone, the one in his office continued ringing. Several friends were there for dinner, helping him observe his birthday. Everyone present heard the phones ring, and the “gurgle” of voices on the receiver that had been picked up. Martin Wenzel, Germany, wrote in December: “Your newsletter I read always with interest and pleasure. I’m still learning specially by reading: “From My Viewpoint.” I hope many people learn the lesson and understand the message (from your newsletters). We survive our death. We will never be destroyed!” NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Lisa Butler, KS, wrote that she is taking classes at Delphi University in Georgia. Delphi is a school that teaches about alternate healing as well as alternative energies.

Lisa said she has to do a taped video presentation and she will do hers on EVP. She hopes this will create interest among the other students. Jackie Colligan, NV, is under book and movie contract with a Los Angeles agent. The agent has three of her book manuscripts and feels they show much promise. The title of the first book is: EARTHBOUND SPIRITS SHARE OUR HOME. It focuses on the experiences she and her family have had in their home with the unseen, and the taped messages Jackie has received. 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Bart Ellis, CA, called and said a TV camera crew from “Sightings” came to his home and interviewed him about his work with voice phenomena. This will be shown on a future show. Michel Granger, France, wrote that he had completed reading my book which is selling well in bookstores throughout France. He said, in referring to the book: “What a bath of freshness.” He will write about it in his weekly chronicle called: DIMANCHE and encourage his readers to buy a copy of the book. Dale Kaczmarek, IL, sends many interesting articles to me. In Psychic News (England), there was an article titled: “Television Viewers Invited to Send Tapes on EVP for Testing.” People in the viewing area were encouraged to send to the station examples of EVP voices they had on tape. The tapes would be sent to Germany for closer examination. The results

of the test will be featured in a future program. INTEREST CONTINUES TO GROW People hear about us--I often wonder how--and write or call for more information about the AA-EVP. In 1995, 87 people contacted me about our group, of which about 12% live in other countries. Seventy-six people asked for information in 1994, so the gain—although modest—is a positive one. ISRAEL AND JAPAN JOIN US Did you notice how many members and friends from other countries contributed to our Winter Newsletter? Look it over again. I think you’ll be surprised at the number. This is how it should be. The voices are world-wide and demonstrate how, in the end, we are essentially one. It is always a pleasure to welcome new members and a special joy to count another country on our membership list. Israel and Japan can now be added to our growing number. BEYOND SYNCHRONICITY In early December, I wrote to three friends: “I think at this time of year, many of us are haunted by ghosts of Christmases past.” This is a familiar saying from Charles Dickens. In a recent letter, Ed Moore wrote: “On the evening of Dec. 23rd, the phone rang. It was a weak, funny sounding ring. My nephew answered the phone and called to me: ‘Someone says it’s the ghost of Christmas past.’ I went to the phone but all I heard was strange static, that sounded like a computer. The line stayed like that until 10:00 P.M., then resumed its normal.

dial tone. My nephew said the voice was deep and hollow. Was it a joke or EVP?” Perhaps I will be forgiven if I say that I believe ‘someone’ in the next dimension knew the unique sentence I had written to three people and used Ed as an intermediary to prove unseen existence. I want to stress I did not write that particular sentence to Ed, and he doesn’t know the three to whom I sent it. In addition, at five on the afternoon of Dec. 23rd I bought my first computer (which Ed also didn’t know). Yet, that is the sound he heard on his phone line for two hours after the call. To me, this is extremely strong evidence we are communicating with other realities. I feel, personally, it is an example of cross-correspondence, normally regarded by survival researchers as some of the best evidence we have for survival of individual consciousness. INIT-U.S. On December 22nd, the board members of INIT U.S. had their first board meeting. INIT is an international network for instrumental transcommunication. Mark Macy, of Continuing Life Research, has begun a nonprofit organization in the U.S. for it and will act as President and editor of the newsletter. Hans Heckmann (PA AA-EVP member), Dale Palmer (IN AA-EVP member), and I are board members. 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena In the telephone conference call arranged by Mark, all of us were ‘present’ and gave ideas to help the

group move forward. The name of the triannual newsletter is Contact! It will focus on reports of spirit communication research. Books and tapes will be available. For a year’s subscription to Contact! Send $24 for U.S. mailing. Canada, Mexico and overseas surface mail is $26. Overseas airmail is $39. All funds must be in U.S. currency. Write: INIT—U.S.—P.O. Box 11036—Boulder, CO 80301. Deadline for the Spring NEWS is March 29th. ODDS AND ENDS May 1996 be a year filled with joy for you, with dreams realized as you continue your quest towards the light. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 9 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Spring 1996 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Happy Birthday to us! It was in May 1982 that I mailed our first newsletter, which was four pages long, to 25 members in ten states and Canada. Now that we are fourteen, and this is our 57th newsletter, we can celebrate our advanced age by doing something different. This is the first computer generated newsletter I have written. In the Winter NEWS (‘96) I mentioned I’d bought a computer the afternoon of Dec. 23rd. Those of you who have computers, perhaps know the struggles that ensued as you tussled with all of the intricacies of this complex

beast. I call it a ‘beast’ for all too often it seemed to have its own mind and would go in a direction, different from the one I wanted to pursue. I purchased a ‘user friendly’ machine, since I knew it would be up to me to figure it out; there would be no one to show me what to do. In spite of its reputation of being user friendly, that has not always been the case. Too often I was ‘bombed’ (yes, that’s an actual word in its lexicon) and the shrieking sound that followed, made me want to grab up my little dog, Lovey Dove, and head for the hills. Other times the screen would freeze and in spite of all my efforts, remain stuck in that mode. There was nothing to do but turn the thing off (one time I even had to pull the plug) to shut it down. This, as anyone knows who is ‘into’ computers, is a grievous crime. After gathering up my courage and turning it back on (or putting the plug back into the wall), a sad face would appear on my screen with tears running down its cheeks telling me I had turned the computer off incorrectly. I’ve decided the thing has an I.Q. 1,000 points higher than my own. Patience and perseverance is usually rewarded. I can now play a mean game of Solitaire on it and type most personal letters using the word processing feature. The Spring Newsletter is

my next brave attempt to move forward. Up until now, I have always used my Olympia electronic typewriter. It had a built-in spelling check and would whistle at me if I typed a word incorrectly. Early on, I quickly learned it always whistled if I typed “psychic” “paranormal” “mediumistic” and so forth. It was obvious that the Olympia or rather the person who programmed it, wanted nothing to do with anything related to what is called paranormal. In that one aspect, I can agree with the programmer—although for completely different reasons. To me, there is really nothing that is paranormal. It’s just a handy buzz word, but that’s a different Viewpoint. We often call what happens out of the ordinary, especially when it’s regarded as paranormal, as a miracle. St. Augustine wrote: “Miracles happen, not in opposition to Nature, but in opposition to what we know of nature.” Exactly. Does my computer whistle? No, but it does have a very good checking system. When I finish a document, I bring up the spelling check. It quickly shows me all of my mistakes and even tells me how the word should be spelled. I click “Replace” and my word disappears while their word shows on the screen. How does it feel about words such as “mediumistic” and “psychic” that my Olympia hated? It accepts them. All of this points out a very simple thing. I think we each basically form our own reality. We learn to live more or less comfortably

within the parameter we create around our individual life. What has meaning to me in the field of psychic phenomena, and what I find acceptable, may have no meaning and be unacceptable to others—whether it refers to people or computers or electronic typewriters. That doesn’t necessarily make one better than another, at least when we talk about individuals. We each must decide upon our individual goal and then pursue the path in honesty and determination, whatever obstacles may appear, towards that destination. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena BEST FROM THE PAST With this, our anniversary newsletter, it seems appropriate to begin a new feature. From time to time I enjoy looking over newsletters from the past. It helps give me a better perspective of where we have come from and the direction we seem to be heading. Since our first newsletter in May 1982, there have been a number of outstanding articles. Many of them have not been read by our newer members, and even those who have been members since the early years, could have forgotten them. In the future, upon occasion, I plan to offer: “The Best From The Past.” In the Summer 1987 newsletter, I wrote: “Listen For Code Words.” This was contributed by David Lothamer, CA State Coordinator, and a charter member of AA-EVP. David wrote: “Some members might be interested and listen for CODE messages.” He has found that at times those on the other side use

some of the words he has used in his comments or questions for their answers. I know this happens in my own, taping. In fact, I frequently remind those in other dimensions to try to use as many of the unique words I have used in my questions, in their replies. I explain that if they can do this, it will be evidential I am hearing from them, and have not picked up a radio transmission. If I asked: “Please tell me if you are in my office,” and within several seconds I tape: “We are in your office now,” I can be reasonably confident I have recorded a message from another dimension. UPDATE: Code words still frequently occur for some tapers. Please check your message logs and let me know if you have unique code words being used by the unseen. Perhaps I can mention this in a future newsletter. SPIRIT VOICES/vs./LIFE TIME VOICES There has been consternation among some individuals about the difference between a contact’s spirit voice and the voice he had during his life. They accuse the taper of fraud who says he has recorded the voice of a well-known person, usually active in the transcommunication field before his death. I have tried frequently to point out that we can’t label anyone a cheat because this voice sounds different today than that of 25 years ago. My words have largely fallen upon deaf ears. These people, many who pride themselves as (pseudo) scientists, or gifted with

great electronic know-how, seem to forget that at death our body goes through great physical changes. The voice box goes and it would be unreasonable to think that this deceased individual should still sound the same. A recent letter from Hans Heckmann, PA AA- EVP member, further explains the situation faced by those who speak to us from other dimensions. Hans wrote: “(One) main argument for fakery (is) the dissimilarity of spirit voice and life time voice. It is explainable when we understand that spirit has to totally recreate their own life time human voice with their mind. The memory of the sound of their voice is vague. The output of the spirit mind is extremely rapid. The being must learn again to adopt the slow measured rhythm of their former voice. The mere fact that they can ‘speak’ at all is a miracle.” THOUGHTS ABOUT EVP Jeff King, New Zealand AA-EVP member, sent me a long letter in which he wrote: “Have been giving the whole field of EVP some thought lately and the following is a list of properties that (I feel) are associated with the technical aspects of the process.” You may not agree with all of Jeff’s ideas, but they are thought provoking and worthy of consideration. I will quote from them. 1. “Spirits do not have physical voice boxes; therefore, their messages are not conveyed through sound vibrations, or directly recordable via microphones. 2. “Spirits have no earthly radio transmitters, therefore messages cannot be picked

up directly via radio receivers as a normal radio message. Tuning a radio to specific bands to improve voice clarity may help, but again it isn’t picking up a spirit radio broadcast. 3. “Voices are still heard over radios and via recorders which use microphones, despite 1 and 2 above. The medium of reception, therefore, is not the microphone or aerial of radio. 4. “If Spirit voices are not a sound or a radio transmission, what are they? They are a “spirit intention”, 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena which: a. affects existing signals within the tape deck which are initially picked up via mike, or generated as internal noise with the deck. b. affects existing sounds with the radio picked up via the aerial or internally generated as noise. c. affects both radio and tape deck simultaneously as above. Without the existing sound or signals, the “intention” has nothing to “work on”. 5. “Where in the radio or tape deck does the spirit intention work on the existing electronic signals? This is the focus of serious EVP technical researchers and when finally discovered will lead to other spiritual electronic devices, such as aura recorders and thought-operated appliances, etc.” LILL RETURNS! On the afternoon of Feb. 9th, Art Counts, MD AA-EVP member, called. He was immensely excited for he had just seen his first apparition. It was his beloved sister Lill. Art lived with Lill and her husband for a number of years.

After her husband died, Art stayed on, taking care of Lill through a long terminal illness. They were extremely close, and Art was devastated by her death a few years ago. Most of his taping has been directed towards having contact with her, and a reasonable amount has been taped from her as well as other spirit entities. In a letter written the day after seeing Lill, Art explained further what had happened. On Feb. 3, six days before Lill returned, he taped the message: “Breakthrough.” Then, late on the afternoon of the 9th, he was relaxing and listening to one of his favorite recordings: Rachmanioffs “2nd Piano Concerto”. He was partially dozing, when he heard a soft, gentle voice saying: “Art.” He wrote: “I sat bolt upright, wide awake, and there before me was Lill! plain as day. Not altogether solid, but not hazy either. She was looking at me with that same sweet so gentle smile, her appearance unchanged. Sarah, I believe this was the answer to the taped message: “Breakthrough.” I wrote to Art with some questions. In response to my asking how long the apparition lasted, he replied: “I really don’t know. Time seemed meaningless. At most a minute or so.” I wanted to know if words were exchanged. He answered: “There were no words. It never occurred to me to speak. And though there were no words, everything needed seemed to be exchanged.” Had he seen her complete form? “No, I don’t think so. I

was wholly conscious only of her face.” Did she wear clothing? “Yes, she had clothing, but I haven’t any notion of how she was attired, color, etc. The experience seemed utterly real, intensely real.” We thank Art for permitting us to share his experience with AA-EVP members. As he wrote: “It may help other tapers in their efforts, may encourage them to keep at it. For, after all, keeping at it is how we achieve.” OUR TAPERS REPORT Jackie Colligan, NV, wrote: “Enclosed is my taping session using the radio. I’ve gotten little using this method, but your newsletter encouraged me to try again, and I am so glad that I did!” Some of the messages taped, using the radio as a sound source, are: “Give me some more background.” “Easy Writer.” “Going to work is in the lives of these ‘beings’ being normal”. “Here’s something new.” “Somewhat may feel he wants to be created in God’s creation.” “We play a song. That way he can feel the PRESENCE.” “ Bible tour.” “When I preach in Jerusalem send down six dollars.” “Oh, bridges of Mighty.” Dr. Adrian Klein, Israel, wrote: “I have kept on with my daily ITC work tenaciously, achieving sometimes very good results. My results seem to be consistent with the generally noticed influence of the lunar cycle. A few days ago, I got from Mr. Fornoff (Germany) his Universal Filtering Device, and by now I am intensely experimenting with it, trying to get rid of the awful

mechanic background noise, typical for mike-recordings... A happy event of my life recently, was my name being mentioned by Dr. Raudive in his transtext received by Mr. Homes (Germany) on his printer. This was kindly faxed to me by Dr. Determeyer (Germany)”. Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, has had a difficult winter, weather-wise, as many of us have experienced in the east. She wrote that she had water in the basement after over 2 feet of snow fell. One of her messages was: “Ice below.” David Lothamer, CA State Coordinator, wrote he had taped: 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena “Madame Blavatsky” at the end of a radio air terminal break-in. He also taped: “Uncle Tom: I’m with Kitty.” David said these two names were evidential because they were deceased relatives of his. Thank you to all of our tapers who have shared their work with us. Remember what Art Counts wrote: “For after all, keeping at it is how we achieve.” NOISE-CANCELING HEADPHONES How many tapers have wished for a better set of headphones to listen to recordings they’ve just made? Just about everyone, I imagine. (For beginning tapers—you should never play back a recording unless you listen to it through headphones.) Quoting from an article in the Washington Post, we read: “Pilots and others who must concentrate amid the hums, thrums, rumbles and roars of machines have for several years used expensive versions of headphones that generate silence. Now cheaper models

are coming on the market for wider use.” These headphones, which cost about $1,000, contain microphones and electronic processors that pick out certain kinds of noises and neutralize those sounds before they can hit your eardrum. The process is called ‘active noise cancellation.’ The article is much too long to go into to any extent here, but it comments that the new (and thankfully cheaper) versions let through speech, music and other sounds. Background noises, fall away, and the sudden near silence “commonly brings a smile of astonishment.” Koss Corp. of Milwaukee, manufactures a high-fidelity model for $150-200 dollars. If you are interested, you could visit a high-tech electronics store, to see if they have them available, or write to Koss directly. EVP—HOW IT WORKS—ONE OPINION Dale Kaczmarek, IL AA-EVP member, sent me a clipping from Psychic News, (England). Domonic MacQuire, who has studied ITC for over 30 years, and was a correspondent of Raudive, wrote the above named article. Quoting from, MacQuire’s article he wrote: “Telepathic Energy: It has been shown that Spirit can radiate telepathic energy at the same time as they imagine they are hearing a voice speaking to them. Anything Spirit can imagine can be transferred as a telepathic signal either in words or in the form of an image. The worded signal can be projected into a beam of light, within which it becomes attached. It may then be carried to a transducer and converted into electronic impulses. These impulses are recordable and can be

turned into audible sound. Electric light: The principle of light as a carrier for the intelligence signal was discovered in 1963 and differs from Dr. Raudive’s method as it does not use an unmodulated radio wave. Light is composed of many bundles of energy particles which radiate away from their source. Electric light does not depend upon uncertain radio waves or climatic conditions. It can be produced anywhere at any time. A bright electric light can carry Spirit’s telepathic signal to normal recording equipment. Telepathic Particles: The telepathic signal is a form of energy similar to light. Particles are slightly magnetic and attach themselves to photons. They are then thrust forward and carried within a stream of light photons. Telepathically charged photons produce voice signal impulses whilst photons not charged will result in silent gaps between words.” UP WITH THE BIG BOYS! A letter came the end of February, from an unknown correspondent in France. It was all in French and so completely baffled me. Looking it over, I saw it was a printed letter probably sent to many individuals. My first thought was to throw it in the trash, but in examining it closely, I saw 30-40 names listed to whom she had presumably mailed the same letter. When I saw my own name—Sarah Wilson Estep, listed, along with the Pope and Bill Clinton, I thought I’d better take a second look. Off it went to Hazel Sarmiento, TX AA-EVP member, who had volunteered to translate French letters for

me. She returned it promptly with an excellent translation. The writer was warning those listed in the letter, to prepare themselves (and I guess those with whom they are in contact) to get ready for ‘end times’. This isn’t too different from many other dire warnings, and according to the document, will occur in the year 2,000. Numerous space ships will land on earth. Angels will alight and take all the good, worthy 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena people to heaven. Space, unfortunately, will be limited, so all those not chosen, will stay behind. For the next four years, many dreadful catastrophes, (wars, plagues, natural disaster, and so on), will wipe-out 2/3 of the people who didn’t make it onto the ships. The 1/3 left, will come to their senses and we’ll have 1,000 years of paradise on earth. I’ve asked Hazel to save me a seat on the ship. THIS IS THE GHOST OF CHRISTMAS PAST FOLLOW-UP On the last page of the Winter Newsletter, I wrote about the experience Ed Moore, OH AA-EVP member, had the evening of Dec. 23rd. To briefly review the incident, at about 7:30 that evening, the telephone rang in the home where Ed lives with his sister and her son. Ed was there with the nephew, heard the ring, which he said sounded “funny”. The nephew, picking up the receiver, looked at Ed and said: “Someone says it’s the ghost of Christmas past”. Ed went

to the phone but, all he heard was strange static, which the nephew said sounded like a computer. (Remember, I had bought a computer just two hours earlier). This sound lasted until 10:00 P.M. The message was clear, given in a low male voice, but neither Ed, or the nephew, had any idea what this completely unexpected message meant. When Ed wrote to me January 4th, telling me about it, he asked: “Was it a joke or EVP’? Unknown to Ed, I had written that very phrase (which originated with Charles Dickens) to three AA- EVP members: Ingeborg Frank who was in Germany at the time, Dan McKee, IL & FL State Coordinator, and Kathleen Blair, N.Y. At Christmas, many of us have a feeling of nostalgia. Mine was especially strong this year, as my memories returned to years ago and the happy times the Christmas seasons brought. Now, a good deal of that has gone, and so I wrote to the three individuals named: “I think at this time of year, many of us are haunted by ghosts of Christmases past”. None of these people knew Ed, and obviously hadn’t passed the message on to him. It was clear to me that the other side knew I had written this to one or more persons. It also appeared as if they had picked up my emotional sadness during this holiday season. Through this shockingly wonderful news from Ed, however, I had to wonder how they had decided to use

him as the ‘messenger’. Ed and I have never met. We know each other only casually through the few brief letters we’ve exchanged since he joined the AA-EVP in October 1990. Ed had no idea of the significance of the phone call, until I enclosed a letter to him with his Winter NEWS mailed Jan. 19th. He replied to this with great joy. Quoting from his letter he wrote: “What a thrill I got reading your letter. I can’t get over how ‘they’ worked it out. Every step worked together to get a meaningful message for you. It gave me chills and brought tears to my eyes. As you said, it is a ‘blessing’! Here’s another touch I think they worked in. Every time I tape, I ask for a message to give to Sarah Estep. Well, nothing ever came through. Now I have my definite proof. No question about it”. Yes, that is the proof our contacts with the invisibles are genuine, for those who doubt. Those who know me, know I seldom use the word “proof’ but here I use it unreservedly. It is also now clear why they used Ed—because each time he taped, he asked for a message for me (which I didn’t know until his letter came). I look upon this as the strongest case on record of cross-correspondence. THE CONGRESSIONAL QUARTERLY In February, Charles Clark, a staff writer for the magazine: The Congressional Quarterly Researcher, called me. The office, located in Washington, D.C., publishes

its magazine 48 times a year. Mr. Clark said he was writing a long article, for the March 29th, issue that would focus on psychic phenomena. He had heard about me and requested that I send him more information about transcommunication, as well as the AA- EVP. Our last two newsletters were promptly sent, along with information about the AA-EVP, and my 45- minute Spirit/Space tape. 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A few weeks later, Mr. Clark called. He thanked me for my help, found the information interesting and the tape impressive. He inquired if any formal studies had ever been made of the taped voices. I assured him that my tapes, and the tapes of many other experimenters, had been tested in electronic laboratories and all showed the proper characteristics of speech. He commented that it was fascinating and would send me a copy upon publication. This arrived the first week in April. Although several fields of psychic phenomena are mentioned, perhaps over 80% of it is devoted to the UFO question. The AA-EVP is mentioned. Single issues are available for $8.00. To order, call Customer service at (202) 887-8621. AA-EVP WRITERS The AA-EVP has its own ‘stable’ of writers. Many of our members have been published, or are currently publishing. In the last three months, I have received from: Eli Feldman, N.Y., several of his newsletters that he publishes frequently. All of these newsletters, focus on Eli’s personal contacts with

well-known individuals working in the field of survival. He also reviews various tabloid articles. Michel Granger, France, sent me a copy of the weekly newsletter DIMANCHE, which he publishes and that has a circulation of 90,000 readers. He gives a long and favorable review of my book: Voix de l’eternite (Voices of Eternity) and in a personal note, wrote that he hopes his review will encourage his readers to buy a copy. Rozella Roberts, CA, sent me a copy of her interesting book: Visions Of The Infinite It also contains spirit photographs. Rozella has published a number of books. These three individuals are on our cross-country list. If you wish further information, you can write to them directly, or contact me. Self-addressed stamped envelopes for something like this are always appreciated. NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Alisa Butler, N.M. wrote that she and her husband have just moved from KS to N.M. (new address on cross-country list). Her talk at Delphi University went well, and the demo tape of voices I sent to her was a real hit. There were many questions and some individuals said they were going to try taping. She wrote: “We are dropping out from corporate jobs. My husband has had a new novel called: One Who Cares published He will pursue his writing and I will be doing alternative healing therapies. As always, I will be telling people about EVP and how to tape and you, and your address.” Bart Ellis, CA, called and said

his work with voice phenomena will be featured on “Sightings” during “sweep” week in April. He will be shown the week of the 20th or the 27th. Jesse Glass, Japan, teaches English at a college in that country. He is working on a project and would appreciate help from other AA-EVP members. He is especially looking for examples of neologisms, use of unusual or antiquated English, and exotic or unidentifiable language. If you have Class A or B taped examples, he would appreciate your sending them to him. He promises to respond individually to each letter. He is on the cross-country list. Tina Laurent, Wales, has volunteered to translate letters addressed to me in Arabic. Over the last few years, she has appeared on 8 TV shows and has had pieces written about her in many newspapers and magazines, all focusing on electronic communication with the unseen. MEMBERSHIP RENEWAL PROBLEMS Our foreign members have difficulty at times sending the $20 fee for their renewals. Some send a check made out to a specific bank in the U.S. There is no problem depositing such checks, but those members discover their own banks charge a hefty fee. Most members opt to send $20 in cash. This is a bit risky, but none has ever been lost. Others send a postal money order. Until recently, our post offices would accept such checks. Now they no longer do. Our banks will deposit a check from a foreign bank, but turn around and charge me

heavily. For instance, on a check from a Canadian bank for $20, I will only receive credit for $13. Having your bank write: “Payable in U.S. Funds” doesn’t solve the problem. They must actually have it payable by a named U.S. bank. I, obviously, cannot take a loss on foreign checks. Most organizations charge a good deal more for foreign members because postage alone can easily be double over domestic postage. I’ve never done this. Since January 1986, the dues have remained at $20 for 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena everyone, in spite of large increases in printing, stationary, and yes, postal rates. I have only been able to maintain the $20 membership fee because of the generosity of some members who at renewal time, will add extra--”to help you out!” they write. As you know, I have never solicited for extra money. It’s something I wouldn’t feel comfortable doing. I do have to ask though, that our members living in other countries—each who I cherish highly, pay their renewal in U.S. funds. CONFERENCE IN JUNE Paul Johnson, FL AA-EVP member, will be holding his 22nd Anniversary Conference at beautiful Lake Forest College, IL, from June 2-7. The theme is: Discovering Our Oneness. These conferences are always excellent, with outstanding speakers and workshops. Those attending the conference, sleep in comfortable dorm rooms and eat in the cafeteria. The reasonable fee covers all expenses. For info, call Paul: 1-800-245-1389. FATE CALLS In February,

Terry O’Neill, Editor-in-Chief of FATE magazine, called. She said FATE would like to do a 1,000 word interview with me concerning my work and the AA-EVP. A few days later, Dawn Brunke, a writer for FATE, called. The taped interview lasted for an hour. Two weeks after the interview I received a letter from Dawn. She wrote that she had called Terry and said there was no way she could do justice to my work with ITC, or the AA-EVP, in just 1,000 words. Terry gave her permission to go ahead and make it 2,000 words. The interview, along with my picture sitting in front of my taping equipment, is in the May issue of FATE. I am pleased with the result which focuses on electronic communication and the AA EVP. Another article in the same issue: “A Ghost In The Machine” by Don Olsowski, is also excellent. It gives good coverage as to the different ways the unseen communicate with us through various electronic instruments. A large part of it concerns my work with the invisibles and also my book: Voices of Eternity I think you’ll enjoy both articles. COUNTING NOSES We always try to take a special look at membership in our anniversary newsletter. Total number of paid members now is about the same as in April ‘95. In 1994-95, we took in 66 new members. From April ‘95 to the present time, we’ve received 68. For the 14th year in a row, men out number women. Last

year we had 30 more men than women. This year, the gap is even wider with 44 ‘extra’ men. CA, with 23 members, leads in membership. MD is right behind with 22. ODDS AND ENDS Deadline for the Summer NEWS is June 21st. To each and every member, thank you for making the past year and all the years preceding it possible. As I wrote in my first Viewpoint, “We are on our way!... We, together, are the Association. ...Together, we will do great things!” We have done some great things— sharing what we have learned with others; holding out our hand to help and give comfort. Each of us is a light bearer. You have helped light my path and I remain grateful to every one of you. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Summer 1996 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint “Not once in the dim past, but continuously by conscious mind is the miracle of the creation wrought!” Arthur Eddington. Eddington was a noted and highly respected British scientist, who died in 1944 at the age of sixty-two. His efforts were mainly in the fields of astronomy and physics and he was also a writer of some repute. As a result of his

work, he gained the title of “Sir” and from then on, was usually referred to as “Sir Arthur”. Unknown to many was his keen interest in psychic phenomena and he did some investigations along that line while living. Those of you who have my Tape 4—the Reverse Voice Tape—hear Eddington say his name and then at number 32, give an interesting and unique message. It is also evidential by its nature, that we, as tapers, record messages now and then that we were not intended to hear. Upon rare occasions, we become eavesdroppers at the gate of eternity. Was it Sir Arthur? We can’t be sure, but he came several times with other well-known scientists to observe what I was doing. Knowing his background and his keen mind and interest in scientific and PSI matters, it is reasonable to suspect that it was. For our purpose today, Eddington’s interest in taping is relatively unimportant. What he said, however, when we look at the meaning behind his quoted words, gives us nutritious food for thought. If I ‘read’ him correctly, he believed that God, or whatever you want to call the force that made existence possible, didn’t wave a wand and say. “Earth begin! Man, Be!” Eddington, although not denying creation began this way, says that it is an ongoing matter, and that our conscious minds are always continuing the miracle of creation. I agree. Descartes, a French philosopher and mathematician, who died about 300 years before Eddlington, said: “I think.

Therefore, I am”. I can agree with this, but there are all types of thinking; of awareness. Even those in a coma appear to have some brain activity. It is not the sort though that will do much in helping ease the ills of the planet. These unfortunate patients cannot be placed in the same category as those fully alert, sentient individuals who appear to live as if they are also in a coma. How about life after death? In my writing, in interviews, in the lectures and workshops I have taught in the past, I always say: “Instrumental transcommunication provides objective evidence that we survive death in an individual conscious state”. Look at the bottom of this page; you’ll see it there. Each message we tape, each telephone call we receive from the world beyond death, the computer messages that appear on our screens now and then, demonstrate clearly that individual consciousness is alive and well in the next dimension. Strikingly, these ITC messages can show clear, creative, thought processes going on. They think. They are. They are continuing to demonstrate, with their conscious mind, that the miracle of creation has never ended. I am not sure I would even want to survive if I thought otherwise. Recently I read: “I am a work in progress!” Ah, yes, that is the way we should look upon ourselves, each day. Our work is never finished. Every day we are creating what our present is, and what the future may bring.

This idea has become very important to me. I never start the day without having it in mind and it occurs to me frequently as I move through the hours. All of us blot our copy book, but at the same time while we know we’re not perfect, or even meant to be, we are a truly living work. We will continue to live 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena it, to work at it, every day we live here and beyond. May you find the strength to try and write a masterpiece! AUTOMATIC WRITING/EVP Mary Kunde, MD AA-EVP member, sent me an article written by Matthew Manning, well known gifted English psychic. This appeared in the August 1979 issue of FATE magazine. Manning wrote that although he rarely used automatic writing since he believes 80% originates in the unconscious mind of the medium, and you can rarely prove any of it, there have been exceptions. In one of them Graham, an unknown entity, repeatedly came through and gave four names. Manning checked these names out, one of which was a Monsignor in Britain, who admitted he knew Graham and two other names he had mentioned. Graham had died of cancer at the age of 28, just two months earlier. During further experiments with automatic writing, Graham came through, and gave concrete information. One evening Manning was at the home of the Monsignor and Friedrich Jurgenson, early discoverer and pioneer in the field

of the electronic voice, was there. Jurgenson turned on his tape recorder while Manning again used automatic writing to contact Graham, who responded. When Jurgenson played the recording back, Graham spoke to a close friend on tape who was present during the experiment and crying. Graham said: “Weep no more.” HAVE TAPE RECORDER—WILL TRAVEL ‘HOT’ SPOTS Art Counts, MD AA-EVP member, kindly sent me the book Sightings by Susan Michels. (Simon & Schuster—1996). Sightings is based on the popular TV show “Sightings”. Chapter 2: “Voices of the Dead” largely focuses upon my work. My picture is also included, surrounded by my equipment. Section I of Sightings is called: “Hauntings”. In the ten stories found in this section, a number of locations are featured, such as Mt. Washington near Los Angeles; the catacombs and burial grounds of Westminster church where Edgar Allan Poe is buried, in Baltimore; Point Lookout State Park in southern MD; a haunted castle called Berry-Pomery near Totnes, England. We also read about the Whaley House in San Diego county, CA; and Baleroy, a historic thirty-room mansion in Chestnut Hill, a suburb of Philadelphia, are regarded as two of the most haunted houses in America. An entire chapter is devoted to the ghosts of the Gettysburg battlefield in PA. This, also, must be regarded as one of the most haunted locations in the U.S. Many people have had life changing experiences at Gettysburg, including Paul Johnson, FL AA-EVP member. Space limitations prohibit my going on, but you might

be interested in reading Sightings to see if any of these locations are near you. Even if they’re not, I would encourage you to take along a portable tape recorder as you travel. You never know what might turn up on tape. If you would like my paper: “Tips For Trips” for suggestions on how to tape in the field, send me a self-addressed stamped envelope. It will be my pleasure to mail it to you. Let me know if you tape any messages. I would like to report your results in a future newsletter. PARAPSYCHOLOGIST TO TRY TAPING IN THE FIELD At the end of June, an internationally known, highly regarded parapsychologist phoned me. Although he has never focused on electronic communication, he has become interested in using a tape recorder as he investigates many locations in the special field of his expertise. We talked at length, and I told him about an experience I had as I visited a home and talked to the residents who were being plagued by unknown forces. I mentioned the voices I had taped there and I felt that in the type of work he is doing, he also would be very successful in recording voices. Dr. ___indicated he was going to try to do this, and gratefully accepted my offer to send him my “Tips For Trips”. 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena THE BLIND SEE Eleanor Katz, NY AA-EVP member, sent me an article

that appeared in Vital Signs, the newsletter published by The International Association for Near-Death Studies, Inc. It describes Vicky’s two near-death experiences. The first occurred when she was twelve; the second happened ten years later. Vicky, who became totally blind several days after birth as a result of a hospital mistake, had the typical experience of being sucked through a tunnel. Emerging on the other side, she immediately saw, for the first time, grass, flowers, birds and people. Several identified themselves to Vicky, as friends she had known—one in the blind school she attended for years. The second experience was very similar to the first. This time, her grandmother greeted her. Both times, Vicky was greeted by a religious figure she identified as Jesus. On each occasion she was sent back because it was not her time to die. INTERESTING? Recently, a note came from a man named Judge. He wanted info about the AA-EVP. That evening a minister named Justice called from NV. He also wanted AA-EVP information. Jackie Colligan, NV AA-EVP member, sent the above picture to me. It was taken by a resident of Tehachapi, CA, on March 1, 1996. The person wrote that the three objects hovered for hours during an intense wind storm. From the picture, one can tell it was taken in the evening. Unfortunately, I can’t show you the beautiful pink/white color of the objects, against the pink and blue sky. The small white object above the second and third object is the

moon. FOLLOW-UPS In the spring newsletter (page 2) I presented a new feature called: Best From The Past. The first topic for this item was taken from the summer 1987 newsletter which suggested we “Listen For Code Words”. Briefly, I mentioned that a code word was a unique word the experimenter used as he was taping and which would then be returned from the other side. To me, and many others, code words are extremely important. I asked in the last newsletter that you check your message logs and let me know if you found such messages. Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, wrote: “Going back to the previous presidential election, I asked: ‘Will Bush still be President after the election?’ The clear answer was returned: ‘Bush proceeding to downfall’.” Clara’s code word of course was “Bush”. Clara has also received information about the upcoming election. We both agree that the answer is not something that should be published. 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena The second follow-up involves the segment on page 4 of the spring newsletter: “EVP—How It Works—One Opinion”. I quoted from an article sent to me by Dale Kaczmarek, IL AA-EVP member. This article focuses on Dominic Macquire of England. In a few words, it describes Dominic’s belief that Spirit can radiate telepathic energy. This energy can then be projected into a beam of light which can be carried to a transducer and converted into electronic impulses(words). Dominic also feels

that a bright electric light can carry spirit’s telepathic signal to recording equipment. A few days after the newsletter was mailed, Dominic called me from England. He had received my name and phone number from Gilbert Bonner of England. We talked at length and he was pleasantly surprised when I mentioned reading about him and had, in fact, written about his ideas in the newsletter just mailed. Dominic said he would send me additional information; that Psychic News had left out the most important part of his experiments—the focusing of the light. I promised to mail the newsletter to him the following day. Dominic has written to me many times the last two months. In his first letter he wrote: “Of most importance is that the powerful light beam should be focused on an angle of 57 degrees. Aluminum and lead are two metals that are most easily detected by spirit persons, when their telepathic energy is focused on them.” Dominic suggests focusing the light beam from a slide projector upon an aluminum object, such as an aluminum ‘silver screen’ that is sometimes used to show 35mm color slides. You may want to try some of Dominic’s suggestions. If you don’t have a slide projector and screen, you can substitute something else, trying to keep the light focused at 57 degrees. Let me know your results if you try this. I am pleased to announce that Dominic has become an AA-EVP member and is also listed on the cross-country list.

THOUGHTFUL OBSERVATIONS Richard Busse, IN State Coordinator, wrote a few days after receiving his spring newsletter: “The AA-EVP and the concept have come a long way in fourteen years. It appears that many things people only speculated about for generations are coming to a head. Perhaps in our lifetime, we will see it confirmed that the so-called ‘supernatural’ exists and always has; more specifically, other dimensions of vibrant life and a second chance for mankind after all. And, perhaps, we’ll even see today’s most dogmatic icons of ‘rational thought’ humbled to the point of admitting that today’s unknowns CAN become tomorrow’s science—and that intellectual pride cannot eternally mask mortal ignorance of the greater universe and Creation’s mechanics. The AA-EVP will have helped to open minds to that universe and those mechanics. All of us have been changed by the implications of your research and of our members’. Psychologically and spiritually, there is no going back. We couldn’t if we wanted to. Out here in the country, a person learns to live with the inexorable pace of the universe. With the seasons; with the stars and the often deafening silence of nighttime skies, we live in and beneath a mystery that portends tempting answers; that yesterday, today and tomorrow are somehow one. We know, yet we wonder, we sense yet we seek. We constantly face the mirror of our own mortality, we have heard and seen it confirmed that in our Father’s House, there, indeed, are many mansions. To think some

people are asked to believe it on Faith alone!” OUR TAPERS REPORT Jackie Colligan wrote: “I am starting to use the CB band on my radio and having outstanding results with it. One of the first things that came through was: “Arrive spirit beings—will be here—give you this message.” There are no more whispers, all are genuine tonal voices. The women sing at times, always with beautiful voices what they have to say. I’ve never heard such wonderful music. It echoes with much fullness and there are no instruments, only some sort of a constant beat. Some other CB messages I’ve received are: “Maybe you’re going to the ground instead of heaven.” “I don’t wanta go to heaven 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena without you.” “Bucky saw a spacecraft.” “Through out this grief that come from living.” “My little girl is in heaven.” Gerry Connelly, England, joined the AA-EVP in May. He began taping a little over a year ago, after his wife died of a stroke, and reports much success. In fact, he wrote and published a book recently titled: “The Afterlife for the Atheist.” This largely focuses on his taping experiments and his theory, as a physicist, why the voices speak with the patterns that they do. Art Counts wrote: “I’ve received a few messages lately such as: “You. Debt.” “Art.” “Shadow.” I continue to ask for a guide to help me in taping, and just the other day, a

Class A tonal voice said: “Maybe.” Carol Barron-Karajohn, MA State Coordinator, wrote: “When my cousin’s husband passed away recently (two years after his wife) I asked if he could hear me. The response was: “Yvonne is still in Heaven.” That was my cousin’s name.” Dr. Adrian Klein, Israel, wrote: I have had an exciting promising breakthrough a few days ago, which may be of some interest to other AA-EVP experimenters. My dear parents succeeded in entering the phone line which was left open by a friend calling me from his cellular phone, and waiting for my answer after the answering machine’s outgoing message. It happened during the 16 second after time, before my friend’s decision to hang up. It is worth mentioning that my Fax’s delayed reacting (usually it cuts the line after 7 seconds of silence)! Seemingly, the Fax device sensed the incoming paranormal input. After a long and laborious processing with my filters, I succeeded in understanding the three faint whispered short sentences. The first was my mother: “Adrian do you hear me?” Then my father spoke: “Do you hear Dagica?” (My mother’s name). Then he finished with: “No, he doesn’t hear anvthing. Nothing. nothing!” The transtext was received of course, in the Hungarian language, while I was praying in my mother’s sanctuary. That evening during a regular recording my mother said: “I am very, very happy that you succeeded in understanding us. You can be happy!” I have tried to reproduce the receiving conditions of the phone

call, by calling my own phone repeatedly, allowing for paranormal inputs. I succeeded in receiving one faint, short message. The Fax’s activation was not delayed. I suppose this technique could be of some interest to experimenters. They could try calling themselves and leaving the phone line open for a few seconds which might provide access for TC to take place.” Sal Rainone, N.Y., joined the AA-EVP in May, after reading the interview with me published by FATE Magazine (May issue). Sal is a musician and was recording an original song. Sal wrote: “In the middle of the taping, a woman screamed in my ear as if she was being murdered. I gave it no special thought. However, when I played back the cassette, a soft spoken woman’s voice is heard saying “Have mercy.” The message is appropriate when the title of the original song is considered. It is about a well known figure, accused of murder, but found innocent. Thanks to everyone who contributed to Tapers Report. Your results help encourage all of us. THE BRITISH ARE COMING! Joe Cassel, a producer of the British TV show: “Man Alive” has called me several times from London, about helping them with the show. I sent her Tape 5 (Spirit/Space) as well as our last two newsletters. After receiving them, she again called and said a camera crew will visit in early August to film me taping. Arrangements are being made with Westminster church in Baltimore to have me tape at the

different catacombs/grave sites in the church basement. This will be shown in the future in Britain. 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena The cartoon on the left was sent to me by Ed Moore, OH member. I’m not sure about the source of the one on the right. It was in my folder and works in so well with Ed’s I decided to use it. We see this sort of thing advertised so much on our TV sets. I knew one psychic/medium who signed up for a Psychic Friends Network. She was honest and sincere but I never felt that she was gifted enough to give accurate readings. After a year, she withdrew from the group. Another man I know, spends hundreds of dollars each month for telephone readings. His life is still in turmoil. Two years ago, a man in CA wrote for information about the AA-EVP. This was sent and almost by return mail, a check was enclosed along with his order for three tapes. He did not join AA-EVP. Two weeks later he called, thanked me for the tapes and said he and his partner were very impressed with the quality. Rather proudly, he said the two of them were going to advertise a psychic hot-line on TV with: “Phone Us And Hear Genuine Voices of The Dead Speak”! The more money a person sent, the more voices he’d hear. I was horrified and let him know in no uncertain

terms that the two of them were preying on fragile people. I also said I was sure the other side would not look upon them with favor, and sometime they would have to answer for what they had done. Adolfo quickly agreed with me and said it was really ‘his partner’ that wanted to do this. I replied he’d better find another partner. I’ve never known whether they went through with it, but no CA member has ever written and said: “We saw Spirit Voices advertised on our TV!” David Swann MO AA-EVP member, joined after reading the May interview in FATE. He has long wanted to contact a loved one who died over five years ago. In line with this, he wrote to a well-known medium to inquire about an appointment and the cost. This medium is known to me, and probably to most of you also. There have been books about him, and he has appeared as a guest on at least one popular TV program. The books are full of the comfort he has brought others, and he appears to have genuine mediumistic gifts. In his letter to me, David enclosed a Xerox letter from the medium’s program coordinator, giving the prices for appointments. One to two people can have a 45-50 minute session for $1,000. Three persons, for 50-55 minutes will be charged $1500. If four persons sign up for 60 minutes, the cost will be $2,000. Somehow, all of this appears excessive to me. It

is good he can reassure and comfort others in their loss. I suspect, however, he receives some comfort from the $1,000-$2,000 checks. BEST FROM THE PAST On page 4, Adrian Klein suggested trying to receive voices through an open telephone line. I mentioned an experiment similar to this in the Fall 1985 Newsletter (pg.5). In it, I suggested you connect a small portable tape recorder to your telephone. This can be easily and inexpensively done with a telephone 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena recording control and a telephone jack adapter (both available at Radio Shack). Quoting from the article, I wrote: “Put the recorder into record mode. It will not be activated until the telephone receiver is lifted. Lift the phone receiver and dial any single digit. Make a brief announcement. You will have about 25 seconds of clear line before the taped offer of assistance breaks in. Hang up and repeat the procedure. One member dials “time” and records voices in the pause between time announcements”. Let me know your results if you try this experiment. I would like to mention them in a future newsletter. OVERSEAS MAILBAG A letter was received from Judith Chisholm, a friend in England. Quoting from her letter, she wrote: “You may be interested in my EVP experience which began six months after my eldest son died suddenly in Aug. ‘92. My other son, Victor, and I were devastated by his death, so began to sit

in a physical circle. One evening I took along my micro-cassette recorder, only to make a literal record of what happened. (I knew nothing about EVP). On playing the tape back later, another woman said my name. I knew it wasn’t me, or anyone in the circle, because I was the only woman present that evening. That’s how it began, in March of ‘94. Since then, at home sittings of just myself and my son Victor, we have recorded dozens of voices by using just my small cassette recorder and an ionizer. They usually say just one word, but on occasion, when we accidentally knocked over a bottle with a candle in it, an Irish voice said: ‘That was a narrow escape. You nearly broke the bottle.’ “I believe my son has spoken at least twice. In the latest message, I joked about Victor hearing a knock in the kitchen while he was mixing Polyfilla. I said: ‘Perhaps the Polyfilla went hard, and you dropped it and that was the knock we heard.’ My son (in spirit) replied—and all of this is on tape: ‘Yeah, very funny, well, can you not laugh at us.’ Without question, it was my ‘dead’ son’s voice, intonation and everything. I agree with you that EVP is a miracle. A miracle we can share with our loved ones.” NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Rev. Bernard Baker, AZ, Superintendent of the Bureau of Phenomena for the National Spiritualist Church and on the board of directors, called

me in June. He asked if 1 would be able to lead a workshop on taping voices at their national conference in Oct. This will be held in Las Vegas. Unfortunately, I had to refuse his kind invitation. Bernard will lead the workshop in my place. For further information you can contact him at: 1710 E. Bell De Mar—Tempe 85283. Robert Camburn, PA, wrote an interesting article about Miracles in a recent Journal for Spiritual Frontiers Fellowship. Heidi Casasco, MD, is the program director for Noetic Sciences in the Annapolis area. She asked me to speak about ITC at their July meeting. Since I was unable to do this, Winnie Peters, MD AA-EVP member, kindly filled in for me. Jesse Glass, Ph.D., Japan, called me in May from Japan, where he teaches English at a women’s college. He will be leading a group from his college to visit various historical sites in the U.S. in August. He will also read some of his poetry at two Universities in Boston and Syracuse. When we talked, Jesse told about a visit to an ancient Buddhist temple in Japan. That night he had several vivid dreams/experiences. In each case, he was actually thrown violently out of his bed and almost forced to go to his balcony. The ‘entity’ tried to persuade Jesse to throw himself off the balcony which, because of the height, would have meant death. Jesse said he had to physically struggle with all of his strength against this unseen force.

Eventually it left. Talking later to someone who knew the history of the temple, the person told Jesse that it had a long history of hauntings. Many people have reported seeing spectral figures while at the temple. In the last two months, I have enjoyed surfing the Internet. While surfing around the countless UFO sites, I came across: “Flying Saucer Review”. FSR is an excellent journal published in Great Britain. They have a long list of distinguished board members. 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Our own Michel Granger, Ph.D., France, is listed on the board. Sally Ringen, IN, is another new member who joined after reading the FATE interview with me. She is a natural born intuitive, and is the Founding Director of The Marshall Center in Anderson. From the newspaper articles and other info she sent me, the Center is active in healing and offers many metaphysical classes. Ernst Senkowski, Ph.D., Germany, recently lectured at the Society for Psychical Research in London. E-MAIL BEING CONSIDERED Several members have suggested we offer E-mail to other members who have a computer and E- mail capability. I have mixed feelings about this. On the one hand, it could be convenient. On the other hand, it might become an albatross around one’s neck. In any case, I have not ruled it out and so in line with this, you will find a special enclosure. If you have a computer and would like to receive and

send E-mail messages, fill it our carefully. Please Print. If you have one incorrect digit, or letter, your E-mail will not ‘fly’. This also means that I have to be able to read what you write. By filling out the enclosed form and signing your name, you indicate you want to be a part of the AA-EVP E-mail network. Deadline is September 16th. I will announce in your Autumn Newsletter (October) if we will have this feature, and if so, the first E-mail list will be enclosed with your newsletter at that time. Future E-mail lists will be enclosed with each quarterly newsletter, similar to the cross-country list. LOOKING AT BOOKS Recently, I completed reading The Holographic Universe by Michael Talbot (Harper Perennial- 1992). It is an excellent book in every way, and I can’t recommend it highly enough. It has helped me look at my universe and the possible universe(s) around it in a different, and much more appreciative way. Jackie Colligan wrote about some books she has just finished reading. She especially recommends: Merging Dimensions by Tom Dongo-P.O. Box 2571, Sedona, AZ 82339. Write to Tom for a list of his other books. Deadline for the Autumn News is Sept. 20th. Enjoy your summer! ODDS AND ENDS Always, my best Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and

ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Autumn 1996 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Here we are. It was in October 1976, that I sat down for the first time in front of my tape recorder and asked: “Is anyone here?” In September, a TV crew came to my home to film me for a new national TV program. The field director asked questions off screen about voice phenomena. When the show is aired, I will be shown answering questions (the questions won’t be heard). Instead, it will give the impression that I am informally talking about the phenomena in a ‘stream of consciousness’ situation. The last question asked was: “What have you learned in twenty years of taping?” For me, the most important thing I have learned is that we survive death in an individual, conscious state. Until twenty years ago, I believed we didn’t. At the age of five, I became utterly convinced no one survived death. This is a rather young age for a child to have such thoughts, but it came about as a result of a series of traumatic experiences. When my grandfather remarried, his second wife and her son owned a funeral home in New York. Twice a year my parents and I would visit them. It was there I saw my first dead person. When visiting hours were over and no one was around, I would slide the door open to the parlor, closing it carefully behind me, and go to

the casket. Standing on tiptoes, only about two feet away from the corpse, I would gaze at the person laid out in front of me. Normally, you would expect a young child to be terrified in such a situation. I wasn’t, because the person was so completely dead. Within my childish heart I knew they were totally incapable of hurting anyone or anything. It was then, at age five, I lost all hope of heaven or fear of hell. What else have I learned in twenty years? I have learned that we are met by friends and loved ones who earlier made their transition. I know we go to the level in spirit where we deserve to go. I know I will be with others after death who are like me. Those that have not lived their lives in love and peace; who have committed serious transgressions against others, will find themselves surrounded by similar spirits. They won’t like what they find, but even the ‘lowliest’ will have the opportunity to work their way out of that level and to slowly start moving away from that sad place. Those who die discover they are, as they have frequently said on tape: “Back home.” This suggests to me that reincarnation is a fact. To my joy, I have learned since 1976 that we can be reunited with pets that we loved. They will be there waiting for us, along with our loved ones, as we cross over. I even know we

are given some choice as to where we are to start our spirit life. Styhe, my chief guide for many years, answered my questions about this with: “We sit with him.” and later added: “Two places are looked over.” I know that the world beyond death is a place of peace and beauty. In fact, the very first word I taped was: “Beauty.” when I asked what their world was like. It is important to me to have learned that we, as tapers, can help the ‘dead’ who are confused by what has happened and beg for help on our tapes. I give suggestions as to how they can move on and keep them in my thoughts and prayers. Completely unexpected to me is that I have discovered other dimensions (besides spirit) who can, upon rare occasions, speak through my tape recorder. What a great relief it is to know that we don’t have to wait until the trumpets blow to arise from the grave. An active spirit life begins the instant physical life ends. All of this, and so much more, I have learned in the last twenty years. I could go on and on, but space is limited, and I must stop. Recently I read: “You cannot discover new oceans unless you have the courage to lose sight of the shore.” The bark I climbed aboard twenty years ago, is still sailing onward. There is no horizon in sight. May you also find the light in enlightenment as

you leave the shore to explore new oceans. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena WERE THEY RELATED? Early the morning of July 27, I was awakened by the loud screeching sound of my telephone. Since I get up at 3:30 seven mornings a week, this dictates an early bedtime, normally before nine. Too often, I have had my sleep disturbed by calls that come after this. As a result, I always take the receiver off the hook at bedtime. After the usual taped message asking me to dial, and then a screeching noise, everything is quiet until I replace the receiver at 3:30 the next morning. I was deeply asleep on July 27, when the screeching of my phone occurred. Looking at my bedside clock, the red digital numbers showed 1:07. As the noise continued, the numbers changed to 1:08. Wondering what had caused this noise that had never happened before, I returned to sleep. Less than three hours later, I went out to the kitchen to get breakfast and was startled to see the large painting behind my living room sofa was gone. It had hung there since moving in three years earlier. Looking behind the sofa, there it stood with the wire in place, and the hanger undisturbed eight feet above. At five when I turned on the TV to get the morning news, I learned there had been a bombing at the Olympics earlier that morning. The call, warning about

the explosion, was made to 911 shortly before 1:00 on Saturday morning. One can only wonder if the disaster in Atlanta somehow affected my phone and picture at that same time. A VISIT TO SCOLE Scole, England, is a center for active physical manifestations from spirit entities. Weekly meetings are held and visitors from other countries have attended the gatherings, always leaving impressed. Scientists have observed the activity and have never found any evidence of fraud. Tina Laurent, AA-EVP member, Wales, attended a meeting in August. Her condensed report follows: WITNESS REPORT—Tina Laurent “On the 25th of August, I was one of nine people who had been invited to sit with the Scole experimental group. I settled in with my companions to what turned out to be the most memorable day in my life of 59 years. As Robin, the leader was introducing us to their work, the wooden table next to him gave two bangs. Each separate incident, from the initial cold wafts of air, cowbells ringing to the energy voices that moved about the middle of the room speaking to individuals was by itself a unique and inspiring thing to witness. With the ‘thickening’ of the atmosphere, temperature dropping, I began to be aware of noise and the solidity of vague forms on both sides of me. A hand gently touched me with love. Overall, I was touched about ten times, even seeing the fingers of the hand in the illumination of the Spirit light. It tugged my

thumbs, grasped my wrist and the top of my head. Unknown to my sitting companions, on first encountering the blackness of the cellar, I had hitched the bottom of my slacks up as far as they could go in order to feel more keenly the anticipated cool breezes. The hand, as a final gesture, grasping one ankle, moved up and down the bare flesh as if to say, ‘We are aware of what you’ve done.’ The Spirit light approached me, hovering gently in front of my face. We communicated telepathically and I said: ‘Yes, you can enter.’ It immediately whooshed into my solar plexus making a small plop that I felt. It moved around for a little while giving me a tickling sensation, then moved quickly down my arm and plopped back into the room through the back of my hand. What do I make of all this? Well, I know that the love encountered was very real and tangible. It is an experience that will burn warmly within me for the rest of my life.” MISSING HUSBAND SPEAKS THROUGH EVP Dale Kaczmarek, IL AA-EVP member, sent me the above article that appeared in the June 15 issue of Psychic News (London). It reported that Christine Curran, the wife of a missing prison officer, is convinced he is dead- through EVP- and has heard his voice on tape. She called upon the help of Heleneia, a gifted 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena

medium, who has subsequently visited upon several occasions in the Curran home. They used a tape recorder during one of the visits and Christine said there were at least 10 examples of EVP. She has submitted this tape to the Association for the Scientific Study of Anomalous Phenomena, who has confirmed that the tape does contain examples of EVP. Christine believes her husband was murdered, possibly by the IRA. He was based at Whitemoor, which was the scene of an attempted IRA breakout in 1994. EVP-HOW TO TUNE IN TO SPIRIT Immediately following the above article, the editor asked Dominic Macquire, AA-EVP member, England, to give suggestions on taping voices. He gave very clear, helpful suggestions, so the readers could start their own experiments. He mentions: “One of the problems with voice recordings is the speed of the particular radio wave, which serves as the carrier for the voice signal at any given time. The speed of most wave lengths used so far, has caused nearly all the spirit voices to be recorded faster than the speed of normal speech. A variable speed tape recorder is helpful to adjust the pitch of the voice during play back. It is believed that any wave in the entire electromagnetic spectrum may be used, including light and sound waves. When sound waves are used for recording spirit voices they are recorded at more like the speed of normal speech.” TAPING IN THE FIELD Although I do very little taping anymore away from my

office, there are exceptions. In early August, I spent four days working with the Man Alive group from London. It is part of the largest British commercial TV channel in Great Britain. The first two days were spent looking over the two locations I’d chosen for the shooting. Both producers were enthusiastic with my selection and so the 3rd and 4th day we returned with a large camera crew hired from near Washington, D.C. The first day of taping was aboard the U.S. Constellation, a frigate over 150 years old, docked in the Baltimore Harbor. It is closed now to the public while extensive repairs are taking place, but we received special permission to go aboard this fascinating historical ship. The Constellation fought many battles and a number of men died on her. My daughter Becky, who taped successfully with me in Egypt, joined me for the first day. Between us we recorded 21 voices, some Class A. Although we taped shoulder to shoulder, never more than a foot apart due to a very restrictive camera/sound set-up, none of our messages were identical. This is typical when recording with someone else in close proximity. It reinforces my theory that each of us has unique energies that draws the unseen to that particular person, giving their own individual message(s). One of the clear Class A messages I taped was: “I’m beside you Becky.” This followed my question: “Is there anything in particular you want to say?” Six days later, the two

London producers returned with a different camera crew. On this day, we taped at the William Paca House in historic Annapolis. The house was built over 250 years ago and has been beautifully preserved. It is decorated in the manor of Colonial homes of that era, with some of the Paca furniture still in place. Paca was a signer of the Declaration of Independence and played an important role in the formation of our country. On this day, I taped alone, receiving five messages. One of the most interesting came through in the kitchen, standing in front of the open fireplace where most of the cooking took place. My questions was: “Is William Paca here?” Within three seconds an indignant woman’s voice is heard clearly as she says: “I think not!” Unknown to me, or any of the crew in the room, the curator of the house was standing out in the hail with Jo Kessel, one of the London producers. When the curator heard my question, he whispered to Jo: “Of all the people Sarah could have called on, William Paca is the last. He never went into the kitchen.” So, the woman, acting as if I should have known better than to call on Paca, gave a very evidential message with her reply. 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena The program, which will show 3-4 people in the U.S. doing significant work with the unseen, will be aired in Great Britain

in March or April 1997. UNDERSTANDING ALIENS—LETTER TO THE EDITOR—THE CAPITAL (ANNAPOLIS) JULY 13, 1996 “On July 4, I, along with thousands of other people, saw the ballyhooed movie “Independence Day.” Like most Hollywood movies (with the exception of “ET” (and he was a very different kind of critter) it depicted the aliens as the ultimate in reprehensible beings. Earth men were true, brave and strong. The UFO-alien question is far more complex than most people realize. They probably come not from one world, but from several. Yes, some who visit could be considered ‘bad’ in the morality of our culture. (We have no bad Earth people among us)? To abduct and examine—many times painfully—is abhorrent. (We never do that to our own kind)? Yet I want to stress that many who come mean us no harm, and commit no acts of terrorism. (I wish I could say the same about us). Some of our visitors explain that their reason for coming is “To help man.” At rare times they will mention their God. “We have different God.” So he is different from our own? That doesn’t make him less desirable than the God of man. They look upon him much the way we look upon our own. He is omnipotent. “He knows everything.” There is objective evidence for all of this. Frankly, I would worry more about them if they didn’t believe in a God. We are guilty of committing grave injustices against everyman. Now we are trying to

inoculate the public into carrying on that mind-set toward other sentient beings in different dimensions. Eventually we may learn that while there are dissimilarities between us, we are more alike than we imagine.” Sarah Estep, Annapolis. The above picture was sent to me by Jacqueline Colligan, AA-EVP member, NV. She received it from her friend Tom Dongo, Sedona, AZ, who photographed it and called it: The Little UFO. OUR TAPERS REPORT We have more people, some for the first time, reporting taping success than ever before. It shows the bridge of communication between this world and spirit is becoming more accessible to many individuals. Going in alphabetical order: Jacqueline Colligan wrote: “Some of the very long messages I have gotten lately are: ‘Our God sends children to you.’ ‘This is the world I believe in Jesus.’ ‘How can we help you?’ ‘You can bring help for me.’ (Female singing). ‘We wrote the scribes on you.’ Terry Cox, England feels he is having good taping results. His wife, Pam, had to spend some time in the hospital. While she was there, Terry, using his mini cassette recorder for ten seconds each time, taped beside Pam’s bed. A female voice said: “They left me alone.” A man then asked: “Which one is it lady?” Next, Terry heard a Greek chorus of women’s voices chanting: “They let me die.” He frequently finds 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena messages changed later when he enters them in

his notebook. Terry wrote: “I hold the theory that a voice on the tape leaves an electronic ‘rut’ which is easier for them to use over again.” Trixie Cuthbertson, England wrote: “I tape most nights of the week and it is always a delight when I get a paranormal utterance. The most recent one occurred last week when I asked if they ‘had Sport’, or Theater in their world. A male voice replied sadly: ‘No-o-o.’ Margot Gizienski, CA said that her mother speaks from the other side through her recorder. She told Margot that she went to her own funeral. When Margot asked her what she did after the funeral, she replied that she sat in the corner and waited for the devil to come for her. Margot laughed and said her mother was a wonderful woman, but because she didn’t always go to mass, she was convinced the devil would take her at death. One day Margot recorded “Greeter.” Margot asked what that meant and he said he greeted her mother and also her grandfather at death because both were confused. Dr. Adrian Klein, Israel, continues with many experiments, trying to improve communications from Spirit, so he may receive more and clearer contact with his parents. Adrian wrote that he asked his mother if she heard him right then. She replied: “Of course I hear you, but you don’t hear me!” Adrian said she stressed the words you and me. Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, wrote that she has

asked several times about TWA flight 800, that crashed in the summer. The only word she was able to pick up was “Gasoline.” She, personally, doesn’t think the reply is accurate. She taped at another time: “Little astronaut.” Clara called on a former minister of a church. She had known the minister well, and felt a great deal of respect for her. Since the woman’s death, the church has changed greatly (not for the better). Clara asked her if she wanted to make a statement about the church, and the minister replied: “This is mighty different!” Later, the same woman came through and said: “I cry. You need me,” evidently meaning the state of the church today. Jean Lodge, N.Y. wrote that eleven days after a close friend passed on to spirit, she was able to receive her on tape. Jean wrote: ‘She was her own perky self as she came through with: ‘Help you, help you. Wow, Jean! Good luck! I’ve got my puppy. I had cancer. I have my cat, Tabatha. Good pals.’ She gave her name, and everything came through in one taping. Jean said all of the information on the tape was correct. Jean stressed she had not called on her friend the first time; the woman just came through and spoke. She has spoken to Jean several times since then. Dominic Macquire, England writes frequently about various taping experiments he is trying, and the results. Using an aluminum reflector, provided the comment: “Edward wouldn’t come.”

There had been a young man visiting Dominic at the time, who had to leave before the five minute recording. The following day, he and another person returned and listened to the message. Unknown to Dominic, the real name of this visitor was Edward. Irene Maletsky, along with her daughter, Valerie Tjaden, are N.J. State Coordinators. Irene tapes each morning in the kitchen while doing the dishes. One day, Irene was doing this and singing. On tape playback, a clear male voice said: “Sick!” She and Valerie have been scheduled for several speaking engagements in 1997 for various Women’s clubs. Dan McKee, IL & FL State Coordinator, sent me two excellent tapes. Some of the Class A messages are: “Yes, and I do it all.” “Very sorry for him.” “You beneath yourself.” “He had a woman.” “Now he leave her.” “And the Book say that we be Opposite.” “Earth, the Opposite.” “Now just Reverse It. Amaze you!” Raymond Niswanger, TX joined AA-EVP in August—although he is primarily interested in research & development and is actively experimenting—he also tapes. He wrote: “Some voices monitor my work. After plugging in a new receiver to check its noise level, a Class A voice came in immediately, saying: “There you have got it.” 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Carol Ann Poole, LA accepted my offer in the summer newsletter to send: “Tips for Trips.” She wrote that she and her husband were going on a China

cruise and she hopes to tape voices on her hand-held micro cassette recorder, at some of the Buddhist temples and other sites. She normally uses her Sony boom box for taping, but has received only one audible voice. A man said: “Don’t swing.” Carol commented that this made no sense to her. Sal Rainone, N.Y. called. He is eager to receive many voices, and asks the other side to speak. One day, a clear female voice answering his plea said: “Give me time.” EXPERIMENTAL WORK Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, commented on our way to New York the end of August: “The AA- EVP certainly seems to be getting more technically minded people.” This is true. The focus of the following individuals is to make communication between this dimension and the next, more successful for all tapers through new or improved electronic devices. Gerry Connelly, England has come up with an idea that I like. He wrote: “In spite of everything, there are still people who believe that the Voices are caused by radio. One way of refuting this notion is by placing the recording equipment inside a Faraday cage. This is a metal cage that will not allow in (or out) any electromagnetic radiation with a wavelength bigger than the holes in the mesh. Most people have a Faraday cage in their homes: it’s called a microwave oven. Place a small battery operated tape recorder in your microwave. If voices are still received, that would rule out radio broadcasts.

Of course, on no account should the oven be turned on!” I would like to encourage all members to try this simple experiment. Please let me know if you receive any voices, so I can do a follow-up in a future newsletter. As mentioned on page 4, Dominic Macquire tries many experiments. In a letter dated Sept. 13, Dominic wrote: “I propose that modulations of human brain waves by a SPIRIT PERSON’S mental words is possible. I tried this two weeks ago. Using a very sensitive microphone, I put my head 3 inches away from the mike which was on a floor stand, causing a loud feedback, my body probably serving as an antenna, and said aloud what I was doing. At that point, on the tape, a woman’s voice can be heard singing in chant like tones.” This is another simple experiment our tapers can try. Please let me know your results. Raymond Niswanger, mentioned previously on this page, is doing extensive experiments with voice phenomena. He wrote that he built two transmitters. “One transmitter transmitted audio only and the other a modulated carrier wave with a bandwidth from 150 Kc to 170 Mc. Some of the results are: Audio waves could be implanted onto either side of the tape in the play or record cycle. The modulated carrier wave could not. The dynamic mike was very receptive to the audio waves but not the modulated carrier wave. The electric mike was not receptive to either the audio or

modulated carrier waves. Audio amplifiers were receptive to the audio transmissions even though they were completely shielded. Telephone and house wiring also were sensitive to audio radiation. The sensitivity to sound pressure waves can be increased substantially by adding another transistor to the head of the electric mike. This is not recommended for the dynamic mike. Currently, a two-channel receiver is under construction. One channel for an antenna assembly and the other for both types of mikes. Each channel has a censor to detect any signal above the receiver internal noise. Output will be fed to both the recorder and earphones.” In a later letter, he wrote: “It may be that the voice is simply implanted on either side of the tape and does not arrive through a microphone. Planned future tests will determine which methods are used. The VR 100 receiver that is currently being designed and constructed may answer these as well as other questions concerning voice reception.” INIT CONFERENCE-TARRYTOWN, N.Y. On August 30th, IN AA-EVP member, Dale Palmer and his wife Kay, picked me up at my home in Annapolis to drive to the INIT (International Network of Instrumental Transcommunication) conference that was to start later that day. On our way, we stopped for Hans Heckmann in PA. The meeting was held at the 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena beautiful inn and conference center located in Tarrytown, New York. Dale, Hans and I are the original U.S. board members,

along with Mark Macy, CO and his wife Regina. Mark is chairman of the U.S. board. The international board, consists of leading experimenters from around the world. Many of them were present as we began our first closed meeting after dinner on Friday. Gunter Emde, Germany, led our meetings which lasted until after lunch Sunday. He did an excellent job, and I feel all 25 people who participated in the meetings felt our gathering was a most productive one. Various issues were discussed and plans made for future advances to help ITC (instrumental transcommunication) become better known and more accessible on a global basis. On Sunday afternoon at two, the doors were opened to the public for four hours. Dale Palmer introduced all speakers. Mark Macy and Maggy and Jules Harsch-Fischbach, who are also board members, gave excellent presentations which included tapes and slides. Two hundred people attended Sunday afternoon. Some of our AA-EVP members also came. Victor DeVincenzo and his wife Gerry from N.J. were there. Allyn Kahn, N.Y.; Dr. Eli Feldman and his daughter, N.Y.; and Geoffrey Tilga, N.Y. were all present. For me, personally, the conference surpassed all of my expectations. A great deal of credit and appreciation goes to Juliet Hollister, CT, who was instrumental in making the meeting possible. TRIER, GERMANY At the N.Y. INIT meeting, one of the German members announced that the German INIT group planned a one day April conference at the Ramada Hotel in Trier. Outstanding speakers will take part such

as Mark Macy, Jules & Maggy Harsh-Fischbach and Sonia Rinaldi, Brazil (a new AA-EVP member). The short conference may be too far for most U.S. people to attend, but should be of great interest to our European & British members. For info, contact: Dr. Raif Determeyer Schuetzenweg 7, D-79 199 Kirchzarten, Germany. SURFING When I have time, I like to ‘surf’ the Internet. There are many interesting items waiting to be discovered. One of these is ISCNI (Institute for the Study of Contact with Non-human Intelligence). Michael Lindemann is the editor of their twice-monthly electronic newsletter. You might like to contact him. E-mail address is: [email protected]. The first two issues are sent without charge. You must be on the Internet and have E-mail capability to receive the Flash. EVP-READING LIST Thanks go to Dominic Macquire, who has spent time and effort preparing a list of books and papers that relate to voice phenomena. Although some listed are not in English, or are out of print, it is a good comprehensive list. For a copy, please send me a self-addressed stamped envelope. SHOW ME ONE SOUL-NANCY L. STALLINGS My close friend , Nancy Stallings, has sent me her recently published book: Show Me One Soul. It is in hardback, published by Noble House. They were so impressed with the book, it was brought out within a few months, instead of the usual year to year and a half that it normally takes. It is an excellent book describing the many experiences

that occurred over a 10 year period while they were living in a haunted house in Baltimore. Nancy and her husband Ron, and their seven children were all affected—many times negatively, during these years. I mention Nancy and Ron in my own book: Voices of Eternity, and described some of the situations we investigated together. My recommendation for the book is printed on the back cover. I encourage members to examine the book at your local bookstore. Once you begin reading it, you’ll have difficulty putting it down. 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena WORLD CONGRESS-BRAZIL-AUGUST 30-31 Sonia Rinaldi from Brazil, attended our INIT meeting in N.Y. Since the board hopes to meet each year in a different country, she offered to host the conference in Sao Paulo in 1997.When she asked for board members to assist her in planning, Dr. Fred Bader (CT AA-EVP member) and I, volunteered. We have heard from Sonia several times in the last six weeks. Fred and I are in charge of the U.S. contingent and organizing travel plans. At this point plans are tentative. The conference will be preceded by a 3-4 day guided tour of various mystical locations in Brazil, for those who wish. Conference sessions will be led by outstanding experimenters from around the world. In a previous national conference held several years ago, over 1900 attended. In this, our World Congress, at least 2,000 are expected. August weather in Brazil is very much

like August weather in the eastern part of the U.S. More detailed plans will be given in future newsletters. Meanwhile, place the August World Congress in Brazil, in your bank of positive thoughts. FIRST E-MAIL LIST ENCLOSED For those who signed up for E-Mail, your first list is enclosed. Your updated list will be sent with the quarterly newsletter. Members, new and old, are invited to join who are on the Internet and have E-Mail capability. If you wish to withdraw your name from the list at any time, let me know. Deadline for the Winter NEWS is December 20th. ODDS AND ENDS Always, my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Winter 1997 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Now it is 1997! It usually takes me a month or more to faithfully remember to change the dates of my correspondence to the new year. Am I trying to live in the past? No, I don’t think so. While my past holds many things I cherish, there are more than enough experiences, ongoing and finished, that I’d rather forget; that I could live without. Rereading that last sentence, I think: “Wait a minute! Is any experience ever really finished?” I’d have to say, I guess not. Each of

us today, is what every experience we have ever had has made us as of this moment. This, I suspect, goes back to the instant of birth, perhaps before. If we can tentatively accept that—that no experience is ever truly concluded, then we must look at the rest of the sentence. It’s just about a given, that nothing we have ever experienced is ever actually forgotten. It’s there, lurking deep within the subconscious, which supposedly affects to a greater or lesser degree the way we live our lives today. It governs how we act or react to what we meet as we live each day. Then, we come to the end of the sentence: “...I could live without.” Could I? Could any of us live without the experiences that we encountered since we began our moment of life? When the Lord was passing out physical characteristics before I returned this time, he left out height in the basket of goodies he bestowed upon me. I used to tell those who asked how tall I was, that I was 5’1/4”. They always laughed at the one-fourth inch, but I would reply: “If you took away the 1/4 inch, I wouldn’t be me!” And isn’t this true? If the Good Fairy could remove one thing from you that you most wanted to lose, face it, you would no longer be you! This, naturally, applies not only to physical characteristics, but to every single experience, the bitter and the sweet, that you have

ever encountered. A friend who I cherish for his wisdom and expertise in the field of instrumental transcommunication has said to me upon several occasions: “Sarah, we must have been idiots if we volunteered to come back and have some of the experiences we are having in this life.” Perhaps. I like to think, however, that much that we have found, are situations we volunteered for before our current life. We did this, knowing that we could learn more; our spirit would be strengthened, from a difficult life, than one upon which our ship sailed largely over a sea of whipped cream. Everyone knows someone whose life seems easy, who is living a ‘charmed’ life. I sometimes wonder if a puff of wind would blow them away, or if they would withdraw so completely in escape that society would then have to care for them. In the course of life, each of us face crisis’ of experience that may be of short or long duration. It may help to keep Thomas Crum’s words in mind: “Instead of seeing the rug being pulled from under us, we can learn to dance on the shifting carpet.” Some of us do more dancing than others but I don’t suppose any of us are especially eager to enter this type of contest. Don’t berate yourself for your missteps. While we may have difficulty keeping in step, keeping in time with the music, and finding happiness in our lives, know that it is not possible

to find it anywhere else. You are what you are! Every blip, every 1/4 inch of you is precious. Take away one iota and you would no longer be you. You are a gift, an affirmation of life. Remember, God doesn’t expect perfection, only that we try to do our best. There is a Maori proverb that says: “Turn your face toward the sun and the shadow falls behind you.” This might not always be completely true on an emotional basis, but it may help. May 1997 be a year in which you find that unexpected light. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena PAUL JOHNSON LIBERANT My dear friend, Paul Johnson, Founder and President of SAC (Spiritual Advisory Council) made his transition to his new life on December 11th. Paul had been ill for over a year but in spite of failing health continued sending out his monthly newsletters and held his yearly summer conference at Lake Forest College IL, last summer. Paul was a strong supporter of instrumental transcommunication. He joined the AA-EVP in 1983 and had been a faithful member ever since. I can still see him sitting in the audience as I held the first national AA-EVP conference in August ‘83. At the last conference I had planned for July ‘92, and had to cancel because of my husband’s first stroke, he and his wife Marikay, had been scheduled to teach a workshop. It was my privilege to lecture and

teach two workshops at Paul’s conferences. There, I came to know him and Marikay who was always supportive and deeply involved in Paul’s work. Over the years, Paul and I exchanged many letters in which we shared our inner thoughts. Even this last year when it became increasingly difficult for him to write and carry on with SAC, he would send me notes of encouragement regarding my own personal difficulties. Paul was never “too busy”, he never permitted his fatal illness to stop him from holding out his hand to those in need. We felt alike about many things on a spiritual and metaphysical basis. I have never known a person who had the generosity of spirit that I found in Paul. So often, I wished I could be more like him. The February ‘97 conference upon which he had spent so much of his final ebbing energies will still be held. It will be a memorial tribute to all of his many years in which he so lovingly gave to others. Although we may weep at Paul’s passing while rejoicing at his return home, know that Paul will always be with us. His work here, the good that he has done, will never be lost. Paul is continuing his mission from the world beyond death. VOICE FREQUENCY COMPARISON Are phone calls from the ‘dead’ genuine or are they as the skeptics say, merely a long-distance phone call from a fraudulent person? Those of us who have been fortunate to

receive such calls believe they are genuine. Unfortunately, until now, we haven’t had the objective evidence to say: “They are real because of this factor!” I have received two such calls from Konstantin Raudive, and a third call, although not directed to me, involved me and was received by Ed Moore, OH AA-EVP member. This came through Dec. 23, 1995 and the caller merely said: “This is the ghost of Christmas Past.” Unknown to Ed, I had written this sentence to three friends—not Ed the first week in December, none of whom knew Ed. The male caller was aware I had written this, and also knew that many individuals claim these calls are fakes. He wanted to prove to everyone they are real. In addition to the call, Ed wrote the ring was “weak, funny sounding with strange static on the line that remained for several hours.” As I wrote in the winter ‘96 newsletter, to me this is the strongest case on record of cross-correspondence, in itself outstanding evidence of survival. Dr. Carlos Luz (Brazil), an engineer and computer analyst, has confirmed the genuineness of the phone calls. Mark Macy, President of Continuing Life Research, CO, received a letter and several articles from Dr. Luz. He has done a thorough computer analysis of Raudive’s phone voices in comparison with an adult male’s voice. The fundamental frequency is how many times the vocal chords open/close per second. A male voice has the fundamental frequency between 100-130 Hz (vibrations) a second.

This creates the “harmonics”—a by-product of the fundamental frequency. Raudive’s paranormal voice has a fundamental frequency between 500 Hz to 1,428 Hz. This shows that the voice though human sounding, is not produced by human vocal cords. 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena TELECOMMUNICATION Quoting from an article in Psychic News, England the correspondent wrote: “The subject of spirit telephone calls is understandably at the more controversial end of psychic science. However, this phenomena may be more common than we think.” He then described a phone call received by Pat Jeffrey, who ran a mediumship circle with her husband, in the mid-1980’s. The day Pat’s mother died, she received a telephone call from the late Helen Duncan (the famous physical medium and principal communicator in the circle) who told Pat: “Mum is safe and with us.” This was followed by the voice of her son, Michael, who was also deceased, and then a song was sung. Pat, in a state of shock, phoned a member of their circle to tell her of the incredible events that had just taken place. During this conversation, another song was sung. Pat and the friend could both hear the singing, and yet when she called the operator to trace the source of the call, there was no record of any call having being made. WHAT DO SPIRITS USE IN THEIR CALLS? Dominic Macquire, England AA-EVP member, tries many interesting experiments and has a number of nutritional thoughts

regarding the voice phenomena as a whole. Bill Denyer, a friend, and Dominic have discussed spirit phone calls. It is his theory that the spirit voice is probably not received through the mouth piece microphone because it is carbon. He feels it is more likely that it would be through the earphone speaker which is magnetic, a magnet with a coil. Such a loud speaker (even in a telephone) is capable of serving as a microphone. OUR TAPERS REPORT It never fails to give great pleasure to write about the results our members are receiving through their tape recorders. We have two new members this time, which is always a special joy. Going in alphabetical order: Jackie Colligan, NV wrote: “Sometimes the voices talk directly to me but for the most part they allow me to listen into their conversations.” Jackie likes to experiment and uses different sound sources. She commented: “The CB is easier to hear and decipher than the water voices, but the static is maddening. I get a great deal from both sources, whereas with no sound I only receive short messages. I have many allergies, and using the CB (no antenna up) I recently taped: “I hear that Jackie is sick. When it happens it scares me sometimes. I hope half of the saints reach her.” A female voice sang “There’s a big star. Supposed to carry in the sea. It’s as fast as me.” The end of November, Jackie was using a new recorder with

a built in mike. On that day, Rick, a regular communicator said: “I don’t like this mike now. What am I going to do?” Another time Jackie taped: “There’s a planet scrapping the earth. Desert planet.” It is Jackie’s thought that they may have been referring to the companion of the comet ‘Hale Bopp’ that is larger than earth and is supposed to pass over us this coming March or April. Terry Cox, England, sent me a tape in November. He had a number of clear, interesting messages on it. Some of the especially clear ones were: “It’s Philip.” “I don’t know what’s happen.” “How are you?” “Hello.” “Rubbish.” Terry records frequently while he is sleeping. I, also, did a number of sleep experiments many years ago. Connecting my tape recorder to a timer, it would automatically come on early in the morning while I was asleep. At the end of Side 1 (or two) it would shut off. Each time I tried this, I received messages, in which ‘they’ showed they were very aware of me, as I lay sleeping. Terry does much the same thing, and some of his best voices came through while he was asleep. As examples, he taped “Alms for the lady.” (Which I called A+). “Turner.” “Get up!” “Damn your army.” Gary Diehl, MD, joined just two months ago and has started regular taping. He wrote that his approach is orientated more to psychology than physics. He is using naturally induced (non- pharmacological) altered

states of consciousness in order to determine their effect, if any, on EVP experiments. 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator continues taping faithfully, even after many years. She wrote: “On the 8th of September, this message appeared via tape: “Jennifer talking. Come and see EVP channel. Jennifer on EVP. Come and see ‘Lisa’s channel.” Clara said her name is frequently abbreviated, and she is sometimes called ‘Lisa. She went on to comment that Jennifer was a friend from way back who has moved away and is not well. “Naturally, I thought she had gone to spirit, so I made a call and found out she had not died, but was quite frail and not expected to be here much longer. My feeling is that she traveled during sleep and paid a visit to me. This is my third experience of this sort.” Before closing, Clara mentioned that Mercedes Shepanek (former VA State Coordinator before her death and close friend of Clara’s) had told her that spirit often called her “Isabelle” on tape but she didn’t know why. Frequently, now, when she speaks to Clara, she will call herself Isabelle. Dominic Macquire sent me a tape with some examples. One message from his wife was: “Oh Mac, you are a poppet.” Another time he recorded: “Coming through microphone.” Dominic was thinking to himself that he would have to get better equipment and a few minutes later he taped: “Is

something wrong with the equipment?” Jim Morgan, NV, is also a new member, having joined the end of October. He wrote: “I am so glad to have found your AA-EVP. My interest is very strong. My voices are still whispers but I can understand some of them.” Jim feels that those who are persistent, who endure with their taping, will be rewarded. Dan McKee, IL and FL State Coordinator, sent me an excellent tape from just one day’s recording session—Dec. 3rd. He received in this one session over 40 outstanding messages on the reverse side of his tape. I called most of them A+. Some of them were: “You have east a lot-I trail it.” “Are they hurry?” “And that may drown to our Big Signal.” “Watch how I’m paying you.” “I fear to us also.” “Boy, you have little piece of New Earth.” “Earth I see I nearly on.” 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena “What Do Spirits Use In Their Calls?”, found on pg.3, and the theory that the spirit voice is probably received through the earphone speaker of the telephone, reminded me of an interesting experiment I described in the summer 1986 newsletter. Dr. G. P. Krokhalev, professor at Perm Umversity, U.S.S.R., wrote an article titled: “EVP.” In it he said: “The human body can act as a receiver and a transmitter of radio waves. The skin acts as a transistor to modulate the waves, transmitting an audible sound via

tissue and bones to the brain. Concentration of thought can cause the ears to transmit faint sounds which can be picked up by a sensitive microphone and recorded.” In his EVP experiments Dr. Krokhalev used a plastic or rubber ear-cap, fitting around the ear, with a small hole in the middle for a tiny microphone. Taking this basic idea, I described to my husband Charles, a retired electrical engineer, what I would like. He designed the headphone mike seen above. We used stereo headphones and Charles built into them two mikes, one in each ear piece. The headphones fit comfortably around my head and were worn each time I taped on my stereo tape recorder. In the summer of ‘86 newsletter, I described the results: “External sounds are almost completely eliminated (such as the radio). This is due, no doubt, to the fact that the small mikes inside the headphone fit tightly against the ears. The voices that are taped with the headphone mike, although at times loud, clear Class A, have an unusual quality. There is more white noise in the background than with normal recordings. The taper’s voice is surprisingly loud.” Anyone with a bit of electronic know-how, should be able to build a similar set of headphone mikes without difficulty. This is an interesting experiment that I hope some of you will try. Please let me know your results. EXPERIMENTAL WORK IN PROGRESS Dominic Macquire wrote that his associate, Bill Denyer, and he, talk several times a

week. Denyer is constructing three square wave generators that will cover a wide spectrum of ultrasonic energy. He will let us know what happens. In the same letter, Dominic made the interesting observations: “I have come to the conclusion that there may not be such a difference between the audio and the video methods of communication, they now seem to be two sides of the same coin. The one is produced as electronic clairaudience, the other as electronic clairvoyance.” If this idea is right, the headphone mike described on this page should help the voices speak. WHAT HAPPENED TO MY MICROWAVERS? On page 5 of the Autumn NEWS, I described a very simple experiment idea that came from Gerry Connelly of England. He suggested people place a small battery operated tape recorder in their microwave oven. Microwaves are similar to a Faraday cage that will not allow in (or out) any electromagnetic radiation, with a wavelength bigger than the holes in your mesh. Obviously, don’t turn on the microwave while your tape recorder is inside! To my surprise no one wrote that they had tried the experiment. It is an easy thing to do, so I thought I’d have a response. Yes, I tried it several times. There was one Class A message: “Very good.” Another one, clear but not loud said: “Don’t know what to say.” There were a few other things but the voice(s) were not loud enough to interpret. I hope some of you will decide to

try this during these long winter months. Be aware, that your mike in the microwave will still pick up sounds in the environment. If you try it please let me know. Even if nothing comes through, this is a result that needs to be considered. 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena ARE YOU A CLIFF CLIMBER? Are you like the Gorilla above, or are you more like his small companion who wants to try climbing the cliff in order to learn what just might be at the top? The cartoonist paraphrased Proverbs 18:13 so I went to the source, the Bible, to see what had inspired him. There I read: “To answer before one hears is one’s folly and shame.” Ah, yes! I doubt if there is anyone who is guiltless from making up their mind and speaking out on a situation before learning as much as possible about the subject. We adopt the attitude: “It’s impossible because it’s impossible.” Those of us involved with transcommunication hear this all the time. In surfing the Internet, I have become acquainted with many individuals and groups. In the autumn newsletter, I mentioned ISCNI (Institute for the Study of Contact with Non-human Intelligence). They publish a twice-monthly electronic newsletter. Contact their E-mail address: [email protected] for more information. Debra L. Lindemann, the Administrator, sent me an E-mail letter after listening to my Tape 5 (the 45 minute Spirit/Space tape). Quoting from her letter, she wrote: “I think

you have some very important information on Side 2. I was particularly interested in the information about the use of ‘black boxes’ as a tool to help synthesize or communicate their voices. The reason this REALLY stood out is some information that has recently surfaced in a documentary on the Roswell incident and the alien bodies. In it, one of the military men present at the crash site stated that one of the beings was still alive and was clutching a ‘black box.’ It seemed important to him/her and they didn’t want to let it go.” More recently, through the Internet, I have come in contact with Dr. Stephen Greer, the director of the CSETI Project ( Starlight) and Shari Adamiak, who is research director of the program. I sent my Spirit/Space tape to them and received very positive replies from each individual. They have asked me to assist them with their program in trying to establish taped contact with those from space. In field trips with their groups, they feel definite physical contact has taken place, although thus far it has been non- verbal. They want very much to change this factor and I have assured them I will do all I can to help. Dr. Greer has already been able to brief numerous world leaders on the Extraterrestrial Intelligence issue. Quoting from information he sent, we read: “We have found that wide consensus exists among senior political, scientific and military/intelligence figures for a public acknowledgement of the reality

of UFOs and ETIs.” 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena SEE WHAT HAPPENS I know verbal contact with those not from spirit realms can take place. As described in my book: Voices of Eternity (Chapters 13 & 14), I write about some of the hundreds of messages I taped from ‘Space’. I pointed out to Dr. Greer that I am by no means the only one having such contacts. I know of at least half a dozen other people who have had similar results through their recorders. Are such contacts important? I believe they are. Although spirit contacts have always been, and will remain, our first priority, I feel it behooves us to learn as much as possible about other dimensions, other worlds. Historically, it appears that other-world craft have visited us for thousands of years. There is mounting evidence their contacts with us are increasing and there may well come a time, perhaps sooner than we think, that we may need to know more about them on a personal level. I have never felt at all threatened by any of them. Those I know who have also had taped contact, report all of their experiences as positive. I would like to suggest to all of you who want to participate that you devote part of your taping efforts in an attempt to reach out in friendship to those from worlds not considered spirit. Let me know whether you have success or not.

If messages come through, send me a transcript. I would be especially interested in a copy on tape of these voices speaking. I will be sure to share this information with the appropriate people. THANK YOU FOR ASKING To all of you who wrote inquiring about my husband on your holiday cards; to everyone in the past months who asked about him, I am grateful. Charles is still here but is 90% incapacitated. He has had two strokes since July 1992. In the last three months, he has been rushed to the Annapolis hospital four times. The first time was the end of Sept. and came while I was working on the autumn newsletter. He had advanced pneumonia in both lungs and the doctors were not sure he’d live. The last time was the day before Christmas. I have transferred him to a different Annapolis nursing home where it is hoped he’ll receive better care. Please continue to keep him in your thoughts and prayers that whatever is for the best, will be. NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Lloyd Bradshaw, N.J., called and said he is becoming skilled in the use of his pendulum. He has established telepathic contact with his mother and others. Lloyd received the impression that his uncle had died right before receiving word. Jackie Colligan wrote that a Japanese camera crew filmed her investigating a haunted inn in Rachel, NV. She said: “I am on video someplace in Japan talking about EVP.” Jackie also wrote she’d

seen me on the TV program: “Strange Universe.” Edna Drake, Canada, wrote that she is helping to form a metaphysical group that will meet on a regular basis. Eli Feldman, N.Y., continues to send me his newsletter. It contains information from media sources of evidence for survival of bodily death. Eli is on the cross-country list. Irene Maletsky and her daughter Valerie Tjaden, are State Coordinators for N.J. Irene sent me a newspaper clipping from their local newspaper. A reporter had interviewed her the end of Oct. about her taping. She wrote: “Come Halloween, we all become famous!” Carolyn Reed, Canada, wrote that her husband, Howard, is now “quite adept with the pendulum.” They attended the annual meeting this year of the American Society of Dowsers in Vermont and enjoyed it very much. 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A new member, Karen Sharp of MD, and her friend Jill Savin have formed their own group. They call it: “Underground Paranormal Stories Exchange Network.” The purpose is to record members’ stories in written form or on audio tape. UPCOMING CONFERENCES As mentioned on page 2, Spiritual Advisory Council still plans to hold their annual winter conference in Orlando, FL from Feb. 21-23. There will be two pre-conference intensives starting Feb. 19th. The conference will not only be a memorial tribute to their beloved founder and president, Paul Johnson, but will have a full slate of speakers. For information call: 1-800-321-2323. For our British

and European members, I would encourage you to attend the ITC one day conference to be held in Trier, Germany on April 5th. Speakers include Dr. Ralf Determeyer, Germany; Maggy Harsch- Fischbach, Luxembourg; Mark Macy, USA; Dr. Gunter & Gertrud Emde, Germany; Dr. Paola Giovetti & Silvana Pagnotta, Italy; and Sonia Rinaldi, Brazil. For info. contact Fritz Malkhoff—Bahnhofstr .24a—D- 54338 Schweich, Germany. Phone: 011 49 6502 9514.9 MAN ALIVE COMING! Jo Kessel, a London producer of the Man Alive group, recently wrote that she and the other producers were very pleased with the program taped in the U.S. last summer. In the autumn newsletter, I wrote that I’d spent 4 days in Aug. working with them, as I taped voices in the field in Baltimore & Annapolis. This cable program will be aired in Great Britain in March or April. Call: +44 (0) 181 743 7431 London for the exact date. BRAZILIAN CONFERENCE-AUG. 16 & 17 Plans are moving ahead for an outstanding world conference to be held in Sao Paulo, Brazil next August. Sonia Rinaldi, AA-EVP member, Brazil, is largely responsible for making arrangements. She has rented a large, beautiful meeting complex in Sao Paulo for our activities, capable of holding over 3,000 people. Sonia is expecting that many to attend. A guided tour is also planned after the conference so, those who wish, will be able to see some of the beauties of the unique country of Brazil. You will be receiving your brochure of the complete program

and tour before long. Some of the speakers scheduled are: Maggy & Jules Harsch-Fischbach, Luxembourg; Fritz Malkhoff, Germany; Saria Buioni, AA-EVP member-Italy; Mark Macy, U.S.A.; Sonia Rinaldi and Carol Luz, Brazil. I have also been asked to speak about my 20 years of taping and the AA-EVP. Try to put this outstanding event on your “Must Do!” for 1997. May all that is good; may peace and joy, be yours in 1997. Deadline for the Spring NEWS—Mar. 26. ODDS AND ENDS Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Spring 1997 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint “The fog is rising.” These four simple but eloquent words were Emily Dickinson’s last as she died in 1886. In my younger, more foolish days, I wrote poetry. One of my poems, published in the college literary magazine (coincidentally or not) was about fog. I admired Dickinson, especially her nature poems, and many of my own were about similar subjects. People greet death in different ways. Some fight and curse it as it approaches. It is reported that Richard Wagner, the great composer, raised and shook his fist at ‘heaven’ as his last gesture. Rosalba, from PA. who was an AA-EVP member until her death ten years ago, had been ill

with cancer. The nurse who had taken care of her at home, at the end, said Rosalba had asked her to let me know when she made her transition. Miss Smith wrote: Rosalba died peacefully. She’d been in a coma for several days and then, just as she died, she opened her eyes, smiled and said: ‘It is time.’ With that, she sighed, closed her eyes and died.” I am confident for Rosalba, the fog had also risen. With this, our spring ‘97 newsletter, we observe our fifteenth birthday. Our Spring NEWS is the 61st quarterly newsletter I’ve mailed over the years. The first one went to 25 members in ten states and Canada. Today it will he mailed to 300 in 39 states, the District of Columbia, and 12 foreign countries. Reading the first newsletter, especially looking for goals I had set, I read: My role as I see it, is to try to bring us together, to give our individual efforts some cohesiveness. Great discoveries may be made singly or in a group, but wherever they are made, they should be shared. Look upon me as a conduit for your discoveries. One of our reasons for being is to provide evidence of survival and to share results with all. I look upon AA-EVP as a group, not just to help other EVP experimenters but as an out-reach organization to let others know what we have learned.” Have we met these goals? You are the best judge of that.

I personally feel we’ve met them in ‘hearts.’ I use that word since it seems appropriate for what we are doing. We are compassionate individuals. We feel for others. We want to lighten the burdens others carry. Along with our ‘heart-felt’ organization, I would add the word, ‘mind.’ We should not forget that ‘mind’ needs to walk hand in hand with heart. The mind, working in intelligent and creative research, hopefully will help lessen the grief each one of us feels at times. Goals established 15 years ago, still remain firm. They should not be changed. New goals have been added and are progressing well. For the first few years, we were sometimes accused of not being “scientific enough”. There were reasons for this. Our first 25, 50, 100 members were largely ‘heart’ members, as was I. This has greatly changed in the last several years—especially the last 12 months. As one of our members said to me at the Tarrytown, N.Y. conference last August: “The AA-EVP has become more scientific lately. It’s presenting a good deal more in its quarterly newsletter of scientific interest, especially in the areas of transcommunication research.” We both agreed this was good. Groups, as well as life, can change greatly in 15 years. There are negatives, as well as many positive aspects. The changes in the AA-EVP, I feel, have all been positive. Our ‘face’ still remains the same. We have always tried to ‘raise the fog’ with objective evidence for survival. We will

continue to do so. However, you could now call us a heart/mind Association. As we age, we add new qualities, new dimensions, new character to our being. This is as it should be. This is the AA-EVP today. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena EUGENE MAUREY-LIBERANT Word has come that our faithful member, Eugene Maurey of Chicago, IL, made his transition in May 1996. Eugene joined in March of’87 and renewed promptly each March. He was gifted psychically, especially with the pendulum, and helped me several times over the years. Seven years ago, he wrote a book about possession. He sent me a copy and it was excellent. From the few letters we exchanged, and knowing something about his spirituality, I am confident the doors to the spirit world swung wide as he approached. Incidentally, the word LIBERANT (meaning those who die and are ‘liberated’ from the earth plane, for the spirit dimension) was coined for us by Monty Hearon. Monty and his wife Bobby have been AA-EVP co-coordinators for Oregon since 1983. Monty and Eugene were close friends. THROUGH THICK AND THIN As mentioned in the editorial, the first newsletter was mailed to 25 people. From the 25 charter members, we still have 15 left, which I feel is a good sign. From the 10 who have been ‘lost’ to us, some died; others, after a year or two, went on to other interests. The 15 still with us today include: Ben

A.-TX; Virginia Bates-VA; Rosemary Bennett-FL; Richard Busse-IN; Luise Fuchs-Germany; Blanche Larrigan-WA; Clara Laughlin- VA; David Lothamer-CA; Dan McKee-IL; Shirley Moorman-PA; Winnie Peters- MD; Ellen Pugh-WA; Martha Sherman-AR; Walter & Mary Jo Uphoff WI; Bill Weisensale-CA. TAPING EXPERIMENTS Since the first person sat down in front of a tape recorder and asked: “Is anyone here?”, the search for something new—something to improve the quality and quantity of recorded voices—has been an ongoing one. AA-EVP tapers are no exception. David Lothamer, CA State Coordinator, called in March. The volume on his TV is fading so it makes it difficult to hear. David went to Radio Shack and bought Porta Vision 50 (Model 12687). On it, you are able to tune to the different TV stations and hear what is being said while watching the screen. As an experiment, David decided to try it as a sound source. He was astounded at the results. At the time, he had put a 90 minute cassette in his recorder, knowing that the recommended length is 60 minutes or less. Part of the tape, because of its length, became entangled in the mechanism. Right before that, an unknown voice said: “You break machine.” Another time, a clear voice told him: “So we use those photons around you.” One voice speaking to another said: “They have that star weapon.” David said he is receiving “many more messages during a recording” using the Porta Vision. He feels those messages have more of a “philosophical intrusion” than those that

he taped before. Dominic Macquire, England, enjoys experimenting and builds various devices to help the voices manifest. He has built a solid oak box in which he places a microphone and reports some interesting and promising results. Karen Sharp, MD, wrote that she had made a recording for a friend. Four messages came through. Two were clear, two weren’t. Later she visited her brother, Joel, who is a computer buff. He played the tape through his computer, slowing it down and adjusting the clarity. Karen and two other family members observed him doing this, and heard the undecipherable messages become clear, one which was long and very meaningful. Karen concluded her letter to me with: “Sarah, we are going to be able to decipher many spirit whispers previously inaudible in this way.” Tapers, who have a computer with the necessary software and capability to play cassette tapes, may want to try this experiment. Many of your heretofore inaudible messages could become clear. Let me know your results if you try this. 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena ADDITIONAL ENCLOSED MIKE EXPERIMENTS I mentioned above that Dominic Macquire had built an oak box in which to enclose his microphone. This idea is similar to that tried by Rev. Rupert Sigurdsson, Maine. Rupert has been an AA-EVP member since 1987 and his experiments were mentioned in the spring 1989 newsletter. He wrote: “The size of the box depends on the size of the mike used.

I believe EVP is similar to the old trumpet meetings only requiring much less power. The box may give an area to build up power.” Rupert enclosed a diagram to show the box he had built. (See below) About 18 years ago, I also tried basically the same thing. After reading a book about pyramid power, I thought it might be interesting to try taping with the mike inside a pyramid. At my request, my husband had constructed at his plant an aluminum pyramid about 3’ tall. For weeks, I placed my condenser mike inside it when I made my daily recording. The results were excellent. Voices were louder, clear (although with a rather hollow sound) and spoke frequently. You may want to try some enclosed mike experiments. Please let me know your results, positive or negative, if you do. PYRAMID CLOCK POWER? Six or seven years ago, I bought an inexpensive fiberboard pyramid clock that runs on one AA battery. Currently, it stands on top of a file cabinet inside my office closet. We have been through a lot together. Moving, getting settled, many ups and downs. It is like a faithful friend, never asking a thing of me—not even a new battery! Yes, the same alkaline battery I installed over six years ago has never been changed. Not only that, but it is fairly accurate—even more accurate than the clock above my desk. What is its secret? I have no idea, but day in and day out, year

after year, it continues ticking away. PHONE CALL FROM THE DEAD Doris McClure Humphrey, ND AA-EVP member, wrote that her former neighbor, Jean, came running to her door one evening several years ago, in tears. She said: “Oh, Doris! He called again! Sam called again!” Doris explained that Sam was a friend of John, Jean’s son, and had been killed several days before when he rode his bike into the side of a Metro bus in the D.C. area. When Jean picked up the receiver, a male voice that she recognized as Sam’s, asked: “Is John there?” Hardly believing what she heard, since she knew he was dead, she asked who was calling and he replied: “It’s Sam.” Jean asked if he had a phone number where her son could reach him, and the voice replied: “No, I’ll call back.” He did this the following night, and it was this second call that drove Jean to the home of Doris. Doris wrote: “Jean said that there was no sound of the caller hanging up. The line just stayed open. I recall that in Phone Calls from the Dead (Scott Rogo & Raymond Bayless) this same thing was mentioned.” Doris told Jean that such calls were not uncommon, and lent her the Rogo & Bayless book, so she could better understand the phenomena. 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena WHO OWNS THE VOICES? On Easter Sunday, a member contacted me by E mail with:

“Need you! Advise Immediately. Help!!” We will call the member Sue, who had written a month earlier about a family who requested she try to reach a deceased loved one for them on tape. She was successful in this and also received two or three pictures. Sue asked for advice on how she could let the public know about what had happened. She contacted local radio & TV stations but none were interested. I suggested she send her report to FATE magazine. FATE is interested in ITC and she might receive a positive reply. In Sue’s plea for help on Easter, she wrote that a member of the family had decided he didn’t want anything published about her contacts. He refused to listen to the rest of the family who wanted the story released. Quoting from Sue’s E-mail letter, she wrote: “Although I don’t have what happened copyrighted, is the recording and the spirit photographs my property? Who owns a spirit message anyway? I really need to hear from you right away.” Fortunately, I opened up my E-mail box a few minutes after the message was sent, and I replied in part: “I would not try to give legal advice ever to anyone. However, I personally would never go against the wishes and desires of a family member, where EVP messages—or anything else—is in question. Whether you have a copyright or not, makes no difference. The person and his feelings always comes first. I would respect the wishes of the

family member who wants you to drop the whole thing. He might sue; he might not—that doesn’t matter as far as I am concerned. Of course you are unhappy about this; you feel he is wrong to feel this way. I’m not judging for or against him. He, again, doesn’t want anything said. So be it! If you want to contest his ‘legal’ right in this matter, you will have to see an attorney.” This entire situation brings up an intriguing question. Who does, in fact, “own” messages (or pictures); whose “property” are they, as Sue asked? As far as I know, no one has ever had to face this situation in court, and it is hoped such an occasion will never arise. Do we own everything that comes through to us instrumentally, whether it is by recorder, computer, TV or telephone? Or does a surviving family member own what may be received in such a manner? Ethically, I personally feel I don’t own any of the messages I’ve taped over the last 20 years. They are more of a collaboration between someone in another dimension and myself. In addition, if we act in an unethical way in our contacts with the unseen and in bringing these contacts to the public’s awareness, we can’t expect much positive help from spirit. They will either ignore us, or we will come in contact with spirits who are unethical themselves. We return to the legal question—can we ever copyright; can we ever own

ITC communications? My mind delights in thrashing around such issues, but I can claim no legal expertise. I suspect though, that if anyone legally ‘owns’ such communications it would be a surviving adult family member. What is your opinion? Let me know. Perhaps we can discuss this in a future newsletter. OUR TAPERS REPORT We have a good many reports this time from members who are taping. This always warms my heart. Jackie Colligan, NV wrote that since I suggested in the winter newsletter that tapers who wished to experiment, try to contact those from worlds not considered spirit, she would attempt this. Quoting from her letter, Jackie said “I used the CB for a sound source, and asked for someone to give me information from outer space. This came back: ‘That surf is chasing a planet.’ ‘I passed that planet burnin.’ ‘Good to hang close by,’ ‘Half of us spared.’ ‘We seek.’ ‘Research favorite.’ Jackie commented: “I am so glad you asked me to find some voices that could be from outer-space, or I wouldn’t have received the above. As for the ‘Research favorite.’ I believe they might mean the CB as their favorite sound source method.” Trixie Cuthbertson, England wrote: “I am pleased to say that I have had some recent recording responses which is most encouraging. As yet, there are just an occasional word or two. There have also been several ‘Help me’ utterances. This is so moving and one feels helpless. My response is to tell

them to ‘go towards the Light,’ and ‘go with God.’ Adrian Klein, Israel continues to have many outstanding 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena taped contacts, especially with his mother. Quoting from a March E-mail letter he wrote: “At 3:00 AM this morning, I got up and began recording, not being very optimistic about the outcome because of the unusual early hour. In spite of this, a long message came from my mother. She said: ‘I’d ask you very much, go and sleep. Sleep until tomorrow in the morning. Go back (my nickname used by my dear mother) ‘Please sleep. Don’t stretch it beyond the limits. Don’t become foolish all the night.’ A few minutes later, I made another recording. With this, my father spoke. He used my nickname—different from my mother’s, and said: ‘You do not hear? You never obey our requests!’ Adrian wrote: “This time I was forced to obey.” A few weeks earlier, during his Wednesday evening recording session, his mother came through and said: “Tomorrow your train is overcrowded: there are a lot of people.” This proved to be true. Each Thursday, Adrian goes to a distant work place. Normally there are few people on the train but on this particular Thursday, Adrian said: “My carriage was stormed by a noisy group of schoolchildren on their way to a trip.” Adrian feels this particular precognitive message is significant because it: “seems to suggest a very clear awareness of our

own temporal line as seen from ‘beyond.’ “Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, said she had tried a microwave oven experiment as I suggested in our last two newsletters. She wrote: “When I played back where I explained what I was doing, my husband whispered his name, just before I popped the cassette recorder into the oven. There were plenty of whispers and voices on tape playback, but nothing at an understanding level.” Tina Laurent, Wales has been to Scole several times, which is a well-known center for physical phenomena. On her first visit she walked around the grounds, taping. The name: “Elvis Presley,” came through three times. Four months later, she revisited Scole. Again, taping on the grounds, a male voice repeated: “Elvis Presley.” Dan McKee, IL & FL State Coordinator, has sent me two short outstanding tapes since February. Some of the messages received during one recording, all on the reverse side of his tape, are: “He had some church fer here.” “Now you’re here and you’ll heal.” “My head know of it for separate days.” “And knowing me, even the Doctor said no sign of it me feel.” “You’ll grow in design and I can get down there.” “Harold, I had loose to come back here.” “I thought you be here. I heard that you come back up.” Laetitia Munro, N.J. joined us in September after reading the May FATE interview with me. She has begun taping and in her interesting letter wrote: “It took me about 4

weeks to get any response, but one day a rather loud voice said: ‘More.’ Since then I have been modestly successful, getting short messages of one or two words about once a week. Some of the more interesting messages are: ‘You got me.’ ‘We come to tell you.’ ‘Talk to me.’ One of the most poignant voices was a female or child sounding very wistful who said ‘Father.’ Laetitia commented: “When I get really frustrated and the thought of giving up crosses my mind, I start getting voices again. I think once you are hooked you can let it go. It is a fascinating, exciting adventure.” Karen Sharp, MD (and her friend Jill Savin) taped at the Edgar Allen Poe grave in Baltimore on his birthday. Both tape recorders recorded a clear female voice that said: “They all turn this way.” Karen believes that the spirit meant that everyone turns the ‘spirits’ way and eventually become a spirit themselves. Gerda Slater, FL wrote: “I have deteriorating eyesight, but I can still tape! What a comfort it is to talk to my husband and parents.” COMMENTS ON OUR TAPERS REPORT Adrian Klein observed that the precognitive message received from his mother about the train was significant because it suggests the spirit dimension is aware of our future time line. This is true. On page 86 of my book: Voices of Eternity I wrote about the questions I asked concerning precognition and the replies that were received. One entity answered: “I can

look.” Another entity said: “I look down.” The first message mentioned on page 4 as having been received by Dan McKee was: “He had some church fer here.” Unknown to both of us at the time, was that we were attempting to have contact with 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena a mutual friend who had recently died. I also seemed to be successful in this. One clear message I taped was: “Want liturgy to come on down.” This is significant in two respects. First, we both received a message about a church (liturgy—system of worship used in a church service). Even more significant than that however, is the fact that this person, an extremely spiritual person of the highest degree, was not overly enthusiastic about organized religion. So, we could say that the nature of the messages, completely unexpected because of the individual’s feeling, was strong evidence we actually heard from them. It is something of a reverse negative/positive message which makes it all the more evidential. You could also say that what Dan and I taped was an example of cross-correspondence. “From My Viewpoint” is always inspirational and I can’t wait to see what you have written each time.” Lisa Butler, N.M. OUR MEMBERS PUBLISH lngeborg Frank, N.Y., FL, & Germany has had a book published in Germany (Peter Erd publisher) The title is: Zeit fur Liebe. Although it is written German, she has a number of personal letters in English

sent to her by notable personalities. There are many, many beautiful colored photographs in it. (Ingeborg is also a photographer that shows German scenes and the garden at her home in Baden-Baden. There are also photographs taken in New York City, and her home & beach in FL. I think our members who are able to obtain a copy, would thoroughly enjoy it. Doris M. Humphrey had an excellent, full length article published in the Oct. ‘96 issue of FATE. The title is: “A Mystery Writer’s Experiences with Psychic Phenomena.” It describes the many psychic experiences Mary Roberts Rinehart, author of dozens of mystery novels, had. Dominic Macquire had an interesting article published in Psychic News, dated Dec. 28th, ‘96. The title is: “Electronic Voice Communication: The Forgotten Ingredient.” In the article, he recommends that people read Arthur Conan Doyle’s book: The History Of Spiritualism because it focuses on physical phenomena between 1850-1906. Dominic feels this information is related to E.V.P. today. Quoting from the article, Dominic writes: “Some EVP researchers believe that Bioplasmic or Psycho Kinetic Energy, may be the forgotten element required for voice recordings.” Dominic and others feel it would be a good idea for a taper to record while sitting with a physical medium because they have a lot of that special type of energy. A BOOK AND TAPE FOR YOU Mark Macy, CO, President of Continuing Life Research sent me an outstanding book and video film recently. The title of the book is: Breakthroughs in

Spirit Communication ($12.95). It is written by Maggy Harsch-Fischbach, Luxembourg, & Dr. Theo Locher, Switzerland. The video film is: “Communications from Beyond” ($29.95). If you would like either/both, write to Mark: INIT US—P.O. Box 11036—Boulder, CO 80301. Add $1 for each item ordered to help cover postage and handling. U.S. funds. NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Edna Drake, Canada, wrote that she held a meeting in March for people interested in exploring various areas of PSI phenomena. Twenty-one attended and they hope to meet in the future. Tina Laurent called after her winter newsletter came I had suggested our British members call the London producer of the Man Alive program for the exact airing date. Briefly, for our new members, the staff of the program visited me for 2 days last summer and filmed my daughter Becky and me taping voices in several locations. They also visited and filmed several other well-known individuals working in the field of PSI in the U.S. Jo Kessel, a producer, said the results are very good. Tina called the network and learned that the show will be shown in June or July over the ITV cable network. For an update of the time scheduled, call London: +44 (0) 181 743 7431. 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena John Richardson, MD wrote that he is going to try some psychomanteum experiments. He has set up a mirror in his closet. John wrote: “I have tried a few sessions

but nothing happened, although one time it seemed like I saw a flash of light in the mirror.” He also plans to take a video camera/recorder into the closet for his experiments. John hopes that he will be able to capture a picture of a spirit entity on film as well as record any message they might give. To those for whom the word “psychomanteum” is new, it means placing a mirror in a dark enclosed area, such as a closet. The experimenter gazes into a mirror hoping to have visual contacts with a friend or loved one. There are many reports that such experiments have been successful. MEMBERSHIP REPORT With the spring anniversary newsletter, we always try to give a membership report for the year. A year ago, I wrote we had taken in 68 from April 1995-’96. From April ‘96 to the present time, we’ve received 94. For the 15th year in a row, men out-number women. Last year we had 44 ‘extra’ men. This year, it is 55! CA continues to lead in membership with 35. (Last year it was 23). Again, MD is second with 22. LOOKING FOR BOOKS? Have you ever tried to locate an out-of-print book, only to be met with frustration? I have discovered Rock Toews—Annapolis Bookfinders. He has found several books for me, that no one else could. Rock’s rates are reasonable. Fax your request(s) to him: 410-626-1363-0. Or call: 410-626-1363. He is normally home in the evening. If not, leave your

name and number on his answering machine. BRAZILIAN CONFERENCE Final plans are being made for the international ITC conference in Sao Paulo August 16 & 17th. It will be an excellent, memorable event. Leading experimenters & researchers in the field of transcommunication will be speaking, playing taped contacts, and showing video pictures. There will be instantaneous translation into English, for all lectures. Some of the presenters are: Maggy & Jules Harsch-Fischhach, Luxembourg (examples of images, audio, fax, recent contacts, etc.); Fritz Malkoff, Germany (discussing impressive cases—including apports); Paola Giovette, Italy (audio/images); Jacques Blanc-Garin, France (overview of ITC in France); Mark Macy, U.S. (development of new bridges to N. America); Ralf Determeyer, Germany (healing & apports, new possibilities of contacts by technical means); Sarah Estep (from non-believer to believer). There will also he 7 Brazilians presenting recent and current ITC work taking place in Brazil. Those attending the conference will leave N.Y. or Miami Aug. 15. The conference ends Sunday afternoon. Individuals who wish, will then leave on Monday for a wonderful 7 day guided tour of Brazil. First stop will be Rio De Janeiro for 3 days & nights. The group will visit the Frei Luz Center as one of the highlights. Next will be 3 days & nights in Brasilia with visits to the Goodwill Temple & Christalina. A one day & night stop at Iguassu Falls will end the tour. Departure back to the States will be on Aug. 25, reaching this country the morning of the 26th.

The 12 day package including conference, is the very reasonable price of $2,750 (Less if you don’t want to go on the 7 day tour). No shots needed, but a VISA is required. Contact nearest Brazilian embassy for details. Ron Oyer of Sundance Tours, CA, is making all arrangements and is your contact person. CALL: 1-800-424-3434 Ext. 277. FAX: 714-833- 2769 or 714-553-3253. ODDS AND ENDS Deadline for the Summer NEWS is June 21st. To all members—both new and charter—thank you for making the last 15 years possible. Without your early, faithful encouragement, without the support of all those who have more recently joined us, we would not have reached this point. We have helped each other. May the sun continue to shine through the fog for each and every one. You have helped raise the fog in my own life. I am grateful! 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Summer 1997 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Bridges To Other Worlds is the topic of the talk I’ll be giving in Sao Paulo, Brazil on August 16th. Briefly, the talk encompasses my almost 21 years of working ITC (instrumental transcommunication). I mention

how I came into the field after 40 years as a complete disbeliever in any kind of survival and what has happened to change that opinion. I discuss what I have learned since 1976, and play 30 voice messages to illustrate various points I’m trying to make. in the area of Near the beginning, I say the most important thing I’ve learned is: “I now know that death is an empty word. It took over 40 years to learn the lesson, but once learned I feel I must share this knowledge with others.” I have discovered that the unseen (especially spirit dimensions) largely use energies to speak. The energies may come from the taper himself, the sound source(s) he provides, or from the environment as he is taping. During my years of taping, I have learned that the invisibles are with us wherever we go. We are never alone. I discuss about having taped successfully with a small battery operated tape recorder in England, Italy, and on three trips to Egypt. Focusing on Egypt, I mention some of my meaningful experiences there, messages I taped, such as one in a 2,000 year old Coptic cemetery in the Western Desert. Standing within the ruins of a tomb, a Class A female voice said: “I buried you.” I know that most of those who speak to us from other worlds are friendly and want to assist us in our work. Two singing messages on the demonstration tape illustrate this point. We also

know that we can help the unseen, such as the male entity who said in a small crypt under the Temple of Dendera (Egypt): “Sarah, Please Guide me. I love.” This is one of the two Egyptian messages I’ll be playing, and I explain how I tried to help this entity when I returned to Egypt two years later. Over the years I’ve discovered that some of my colleagues and I, have had extended contact with worlds not considered spirit. I go into this as deeply as time permits, mentioning some of the messages others have received, as well as myself. I present evidence to show that many of these contacts are, I feel, genuine and play eight messages from these contacts. Near the end of my talk, I discuss some of the contacts I’ve had with the well-known such as Darwin, Eddington and Beethoven and play messages and musical notes from them. At one point I say: “While remaining properly skeptical of those unseen communicators, who claim to be someone famous or notorious, I think we should, in all fairness, not deny them the right to speak if they so wish.” I bring out the different ways other dimensions cross the bridge to us. The most common, of course, are taped messages. However, they also call us on the telephone, appear on our TV screen and send computer messages. What evidence do we have that these contacts are genuine? We have code words which are unique words the taper

has used in his question, and the invisibles repeat in their answer. We have reverse messages that come through on the wrong side of tapes, and I play 10 of these messages where they call me by name, and answer my direct questions. There is much more evidence that our contacts are genuine, but space prohibits my going into them. I close my talk with: “There is comfort in knowing we survive death but survival, unless based on what is virtuous, is an empty victory.” 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena AA-EVP OFFERS HOPE TO MANY In February ‘95, Daniel Berg from MN joined the Association and signed up for the cross-country list. His name was familiar to me because he was a frequent contributor to FATE magazine. The following year he didn’t renew. Terry O’Neill, Editor-in-Chief of FATE, wrote in the May ‘97 issue of the magazine that Daniel, a 26- year-old FATE fan, whose strong interest in the paranormal, helped him move through his two year battle with cancer, has now gone on. Many people contact me when a loved one has made their transition, or when they are facing a life- threatening situation themselves. “You are our last hope for comfort”, they say. Later, they may write and say that we have given the reassuring evidence they needed that life doesn’t end at the grave. Although I feel you deserve more credit than I with your reports of contacts with

the invisibles, I am always grateful for such letters and knowing that we have been able to help. Our thoughts and prayers go to Daniel that he will find joy and light on his peaceful journey. THE MISSING MUG We mentioned briefly in our editorial some of the ways those in other dimensions cross the bridge to us electronically. There are many other ways, however, that they use to let us know they are still around. Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator for the AA-EVP, wrote the end of April: “Last week—a strange experience. Betty Evans (VA AA-EVP member before her death and close friend of Clara’s) gave me a teddy bear coffee mug years ago. Each morning I drink a cup of coffee from Betty’s mug, then place it on a dish towel by the sink. It stays there until the next morning and this routine has been followed consistently. One morning last week when I started for the mug, it was gone. I searched everywhere, even the trash, but no mug. That mug was big and heavy. It would never inadvertently be thrown out. Over the years I’ve had other things vanish and some would turn up later in odd places. Maybe this mug will too, but it would take a lot of energy to move in my opinion.” I wrote to Clara later about the mug and wondered if it had returned. As of June 15, it hadn’t, so has now been missing for two months. Clara asked

Betty about her mug after it disappeared. She has frequently spoken to Clara on tape since her death. When Clara told Betty the mug was gone, Betty gave the somewhat puzzling reply: “I defend nothing. Betty.” Have you ever had anything disappear mysteriously, for which there is no explanation? Did it turn up later in a strange location? Please share with us if this has happened. Perhaps we can mention this in a future newsletter. SAVED BY HIS GUARDIAN ANGEL? Lloyd Bradshaw, N.J. AA-EVP member, called me in May. He was trying to recover from a terrifying, tragic experience that could have easily resulted in his death. A close friend of Lloyd’s was the caretaker of a cemetery down the road from Lloyd’s home and Lloyd would frequently walk there to visit. Lloyd said he had urged ‘Bill’ not to live in the small house on the cemetery grounds, but he would laugh and assure Lloyd there was no danger. On this particular Saturday afternoon, Lloyd had made plans with Bill to visit him for several hours. “But something happened, Sarah. Something ‘made’ me not go, and I spent all afternoon doing jobs around the house, that I hate and put off doing as long as possible.” While doing these chores, Lloyd heard the sirens of emergency vehicles going by his home. That evening, on the news, Lloyd learned that Bill had been brutally murdered Saturday afternoon by an unidentified killer. The murder occurred during the time Lloyd would have

been there. I told Lloyd that someone on the other side was protecting and looking out for him. Lloyd agrees. 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena REVERSE SPEECH—REVERSE SPEECH I purposely avoid the word “versus” in my title, because there is no conflict between the two types of reverse speech. Some might think there is, but there is a world of difference between ‘normal’ reverse speech found on the wrong side of recording tapes when the taper has recorded a speech or interview, and the reverse speech of those who speak to us from other dimensions. As I mentioned on page 1, I refer to reverse messages and play examples in my talk at Sao Paulo. Quoting briefly from that, I say: “I am well aware of the claims that sometimes a tape of a conversation played in reverse, will reveal words of ‘normal’ speech. What we have in electronic voice reverse speech is far different... I feel that our reverse messages are some of the best evidence we have that these voices from other worlds are genuine.” I explain the differences and play examples to illustrate what I am saying. Knowledge of ‘normal’ reverse speech has been around for a long time; it is certainly not a new discovery. About 16-17 years ago, there was great excitement when it was discovered that some of the ‘hard rock’ songs had words on the reverse side of tapes such as: “Death” , “Satan”, Murder”

and so on. Then we have reverse other dimension voices. Friedrich Jurgenson, one of the early pioneers in the field, had them. Dan McKee, IL & FL State Coordinator, told me 18 years ago he had them and I should turn my tape over and listen. I did, and there they were. Other AA-EVP tapers also have them. In June, three members called or wrote about the work of David Oates who is on the Internet and is a specialist in normal reverse speech. Dennis Pollard, AZ; Kathleen Teorey, MN; and Grey Woodman, MD; IA, had heard about Oates’ work, wondered if I knew about it, and one or two asked if I thought it might be related to EVP reverse speech. I hastened to reassure them, that yes, I had known about it for years. I am also familiar with David Oates’ work, and we have exchanged letters. His work, I feel, is valid and interesting but by no stretch of the imagination could we say that the type of reverse speech which he focuses on, could be related to EVP reverse messages. When Grey, who is a psychiatrist, called the last week in June, we talked for some time, and he agrees there is no relationship. What is heard on normal reverse speech, he believes, is often the conscious, or subconscious thoughts of the speaker, which he feels he can’t express. At times, Grey tapes the speech of those with whom he is in contact, as well as

recording TV interviews. Grey said he has taped very small children, babies actually, as they are learning to talk. What is heard on the reverse side of such tapes reveals words no one would expect a small child to know. Grey has ordered a cassette tape player that can play such tapes automatically in reverse from Oates who sells them. A “How to” book is included. If interested, call Oates for information. Phone: 1-800-669-5789. I am not trying to ‘push’ Tape 4—my 30 minute Reverse Speech tape, but if you would like to hear EVP reverse voices, it is available for $6. CONTRIBUTIONS FROM ANONYMOUS One of our CA AA-EVP members has sent me some interesting material lately. He wrote: “Don’t give my name or address out please!” so of course I will honor this and call him Tom. Tom wrote in regards to trying to get images through your TV: “The hottest thing going is recording VCR tape on a clear TV channel then playing it back in slow motion. This method is good for color reproduction. You get to see your spirits in color. You can do this with a camcorder outside, pointed at the sky. Play back in slow motion. You can catch UFO pictures this way.” For taping, Torn said: “I set up 3 radios close together and used the RF carrier method in the broadcast band. The radio in the middle is the main radio. Tune it to an open space on the AM broadcast

band. Then use the second radio (set right next to the main radio) to put its local oscillator on the main radio. The third radio is used to get the audio note tone on the other two radios by beating its local oscillator against them. After a while, you will hear voices. Best time 9-1O P.M. 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Tom also has suggestions for the microwave experiments we’ve encouraged members to try in the last several newsletters. He says: “The microwave oven will work better if you short the microphone with a diode across the female mike plug. (You can get this at Radio Shack). Also (optional) put a small coil across lead. This method cuts out all the outside noise!!” He commented on Dr. Raymond Moody’s psychomanteum experiments: “Dr. Moody’s method works in different ways depending how naturally sensitive you are and whether the spirits are ready to appear for you when you are gazing. Always use a low-level night light as instructed.” We thank Torn for his treasure trove of ideas. Please let me know if you try any of them and your results. I’ll tell Tom and will perhaps be able to use some of them in a future newsletter. “Your newsletter is so beautifully written, so enjoyable. You give hope when there was none before. When I read it, my belief is always reinforced, that sometime, someday, I will see my beloved ones again! God bless

you.” Margot Gizienski, California. A NOD FROM THE VATICAN The Vatican has never been against communication with spirit, per se, although it has taken a cautious approach. It’s main concern is who is doing the communicating and, rightly so, how such communication is used. My understanding is that there is a department of parapsychology within the Vatican. Pope Paul VI made Friedrich Jurgenson a Knight Commander of the Order of St. Gregory for his work in this and other fields. I have a picture of the two men standing together, the day Jurgenson was decorated. Monique Simonet, France, sent me an article that had been translated for her from Italian into French. This was written by Father Gino Concetti in the daily Vatican newspaper: “Observatore Romano”. I sent the article to Hazel Sarmiento, TX AA-EVP member, who has volunteered to translate French material for me. Many thanks are owed to her and her husband Roberto, who assisted with the translation. Quoting from it, Father Concetti wrote: “From the point of view of the Catholic church, contacts with the ‘other side’ are possible and the person who talks with the world of the dead does not sin if he does it under the inspiration of the Faith.” Another reporter commented that the article is important because in it, one can find new tendencies in the Church’s dealing with paranormal subject. The unnamed reporter further questioned Father Concetti (who is one of the most competent theologians of the Vatican). Father Concetti said

in the interview: “According to the modern catechism, God allows our dear departed persons who live in an ultra-terrestrial dimension, to send messages to guide us in certain difficult moments of our lives. The Church has decided not to forbid anymore the dialogue with the deceased with the condition that these contacts are carried out with a serious religious and scientific purpose. Messages may not come by words but by means of diverse signs, such as dreams or by spiritual impulses that penetrate into our spirit. These impulses can be transformed into visions and into concepts.” The interviewer asked other questions but space prohibits us going into them fully. Near the end of the interview Father Concetti said: “One should not play with the reality of death. One should not call the dead for futile motives; for example, to get the lottery numbers. Be careful about falling into excessive credulity” he warns. SUGGESTED EXPERIMENTS We are grateful to everyone who sends us experiment ideas to try. Many of you have placed a “2” in front of your name when you signed up for the cross-country list (which now has close to 200 names on it). The “2” means you are interested in research & development. Might I suggest you become more actively involved with this. I have learned from talking to several of you, that you are engaged in interesting and promising research. Don’t hesitate to share it with us. 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association

Electronic Voice Phenomena Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, wrote: “We must emphasize the ‘reality’ of spirit existence by eliminating all doubts about our contact experiments. Our experiments should be ‘scientific’ and not be contestable, as much as possible.” Hans mentions Dr. Carlos Luz of Brazil, who will be taking part in the Brazilian conference. He has developed a telephone receiver that works independently of the telephone network. The phone has its own battery operated power supply to operate the ringer and the circuitry. Hans suggests placing the phone and/or a small battery operated cassette recorder inside a microwave oven which should be unplugged. He writes: “It offers almost 100% shielding against any radio or microwave frequencies escaping or entering it. However, as we all know, electro-magnetic shielding is no barrier to spirit voice or signal.” In his letter, Hans goes on to write: “We can follow the same procedure with a small battery operated desk or laptop computer. Again, there should be no connecting cables to the outside.” Dominic Macquire, AA-EVP member, England, writes to me frequently about a number of experiment ideas he is actively pursuing many of these ideas in his own research. Quoting from a June letter, he wrote: “We know from EVP theory, that spirit persons exist on a higher frequency than our matter. We humans already exist as spirit persons but with a physical body. Our vibration frequencies are higher than matter, but lower than spirit persons who have no physical body. Frequencies change many

times during the day according to mood, environment, tiredness, etc.” (This is why I always urge tapers to record when their energies are highest—S E.) Dominic feels mental attunement is important and that the invisibles tune into our thoughts. Near the end of that letter, Dominic wrote: “The best EVP researchers already talk aloud to the communicators, but I believe they should also THINK the words of some songs before recording, while listening to vocal music of their choice.” In another letter, Dominic mentioned meeting the well-known physical medium, Bill Anderson from Scotland. Bill was staying with John Austin, a friend of Dominic’s. Dominic went there to meet him and while the three were in the kitchen, the phone rang. John picked up the receiver but there was no one there. The phone had been unplugged from the wall socket the night before, and had not been plugged back in. Dominic wrote: “This shows again, that phone messages need not come through the telephone exchange.” This bears out the thinking as already mentioned on page 4, of Hans Heckmann and Carlos Luz. In a separate letter, Tom, our member from CA, who wishes to remain anonymous, sent me articles from some National Tabloids. While I am not a fan of the Tabloids, at times they provide interesting nuggets of information. One of the articles Tom sent was about receiving phone calls from the Beyond. It is a slightly different approach so you might like to try it. The suggestions come

from a Dr. Albeda of Amsterdam who is a professor of psychology. He says: “All you have to do is prepare yourself mentally and spiritually for the encounter.” Dr. Albeda believes brain waves are dispersed over the vast network of phone lines and radiate into Heaven. He also believes the lines act as receivers. He says you must first believe that you CAN communicate with the dead. First: Meditate to prepare your thoughts for about a half hour, planning what you’re going to say. Don’t try to say too much. Second: Call up a mental image of your loved one when he was alive and happy. Mentally keep repeating his name. Third: Pick up the receiver and hold it to your ear. You will hear a dial tone and signal telling you to hang up. Wait until these automatic messages stop, then proceed. Fourth: Speak slowly and clearly to your loved one. Call his name repeatedly. When you feel he is on the line, talk 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena to him. Fifth: Open your heart and mind and concentrate. With practice, you will hear the thoughts of your loved one coming over the wires. These ideas are simple and everyone can try them. I don’t entirely dismiss subjective evidence of other world contact—some is no doubt valid—but too often imagination enters into something like this and it is difficult to be sure. It is objective evidence that we as an international

organization encourage, as stated at the bottom of our letterhead stationary. Therefore, I would encourage members who try this, to connect a tape recorder to your telephone. This is a simple, inexpensive procedure. The attachment can be bought at Radio Shack (Model No. 43-228). Push the record button when you pick up the receiver. You will then have a record on tape of everything you say, as well as your loved one if they come through. Keep it short—15 minutes maximum. Wear headphones when you play the recording back. Try to do this at about the same time daily, if possible, when your energy levels are highest. Be patient. Keep trying. Let me know if you have results so I can share them with others. OUR TAPERS REPORT Jackie Colligan, NV AA-EVP member, sent me a transcript of messages she has received. All of them came through using the AIR-WX VHF Band. Quoting from one tape on which several entities spoke, one said: “You come to shore, we think the land is safe.” “I left a note, it is good. This is Cosmic. I met his dad, he had a Bible.” “I pray today for any problems.” Jackie commented that voices are starting to come over the two ceiling speakers if she doesn’t have the recorder on. One day she was talking to a friend about her son, who has stopped speaking to a former friend. When she said this, a male voice came through the speaker that doesn’t work

and said: “Because he lies.” (Jackie said this was true). Another time she was talking to a friend on the phone about someone who had missed an appointment. After she hung up the receiver and was walking away, a male voice came over the working speaker and said: “She wasn’t there.” Clara Laughlin wrote that she asked while taping if the 39 souls from Heaven’s Gate who committed suicide, met up with the spaceship they thought was behind the Hale-Bopp comet. Callie, Clara’s special guide replied: “A misconception.” Clara’s daughter, Barbara, and son-in-law, Paul, went on vacation May 19th, so Clara asked spirit that day to watch over them. When she played the tape back, there was the message: “Walk-in. Emergency. No problem.” Five days later, Barbara called to tell Clara all was well, except they had to go to the emergency room of the local hospital at 3:00 AM the morning of the 19th, because Paul had a serious ear infection. TIDBITS ABOUT AND FROM MEMBERS Jeff King, New Zealand, wrote that he has been enjoying contacting other AA-EVP members by E-mail, such as Geoffrey Tilga of N.Y. (We now have 20 members on the E-mail list). Jeff has been surfing the Internet lately, and has picked up some “interesting things in the area of anomalous phenomena and the new sciences.” Clara Laughlin wrote: “At times when I return home after being out, I hear people talking, but it stops immediately. Daughter, Barbara, was with me one evening and

as we opened the door we heard walking around. Barbara yelled, ‘That’s Daddy!’ The stride was unmistakable.” I have suggested to Clara that she set a recorder to tape when she leaves the house. When she returns, she can see if anything was recorded. Sonia Rinaldi, Brazil, wrote that her organization now has a site on the Internet. I have visited it and there is a great deal about the international ITC conference to be held in Sao Paulo in August. Although the material is in Portuguese, pictures of the various participants are shown. If you have a computer and are on the Internet, you may want to bring it up on your screen: http://www.com/Athens/Acropolis/9045 Rupert Sigurdsson, Maine, sent me a flyer of the spiritualist church he has started in Hartford, Maine. It is called: “The Pinpoint Of Light.” Rupert wrote: “EVP will be a class we’ll offer.” 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena COULD IT BE? Like Jeff, who commented he didn’t have much time to visit the Internet, I seldom have a spare moment to go ‘surfing’. Now and then, I manage to squeeze in a minute or two, and while doing this came across something a while ago that intrigued me. Quoting from a Russell Baker of Merseyside (England), he wrote: “A lesser known fact for all of you out there who may be interested, is that there are apparently metallic domes stretching along the bottom of Loch Ness. These

domes were detected during Project Urqhart, which was a study carried out by Simrad, a leading manufacturer of military and commercial radar. Cover- up or manmade phenomena?? As an aside, I actually have the internal corporate video in my possession and have seen the evidence with my own eyes. So, the question arises, is it Fortean or just mundane???” Perhaps some of our British members would like to explore this further. If you do, please let me know, and we may be able to do a follow-up about it in a future newsletter. WE’RE NOT A MULTI-MILLION DOLLAR CORPORATION! Who’s Who wants to list me (!!) as a leader in their 30th Edition of Who’s Who In Finance & Industry. The idea astounds me. Six or seven years ago they sent me paperwork several times to fill out for their finance & industry edition, after I appeared in Who’s Who In The World. I tossed it in the trash. No way do I feel like a ‘giant’ in the field. However, six months ago, they again began sending the forms to me. This time, in a weak moment (the devil made me do it)! I signed my name and sent it back. On July 5th, they informed me the 30th Edition was now closed, and I would appear. So who knows? Don’t anyone tell them that if the AA-EVP clears $900 a year, Sarah is delighted. MEXICAN ITC CONGRESS Mexico will hold its first congress of Instrumental Transcommunication from October

25-26, 1997. It will take place at the Morelos Theater in Toluca, near Mexico City. Two thousand are expected to attend. Many of those taking part in the international congress, will also be a part of the Sao Paulo program. I feel greatly honored to be invited to speak. There will be translations of all the talks into Spanish. Yvon Dray and his Mexican committee deserve much credit for having the courage to organize the first meeting of this nature in Mexico. BRAZILIAN CONGRESS—FINAL PLANS Everything is shaping up well for the international Sao Paulo Congress from Aug. 16-17th. Notices on the Bulletin Board page about it in the last several issues of FATE have brought many letters and phone calls to me for more information. Ron Oyer of Sundance Travel Agency, who is planning the week tour to follow the congress, is having a good response. To date, 16 people have signed up for the tour. I’m looking forward to seeing you in Sao Paulo! ODDS AND ENDS May your summer be a happy one and your gardens flourish! Deadline for the Autumn NEWS is September 15th. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Autumn 1997 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Most of you will

receive this newsletter the week of October 19th. It was on October 24th, 1976, that I sat down at a tape recorder for the first time and asked: “Is anyone here?” We could say therefore, that this newsletter marks my 21st anniversary. As I contemplate the last 21 years, there is so much I could write, but space for the newsletter is limited. We normally total 4500-4600 words of which about 700 are devoted to: From My Viewpoint. Instead, I will mention and elaborate on some quotes I have read recently that I hope will have meaning for everyone. “Destiny is not a matter of chance, it is a matter of choice,” William Jennings Bryant wrote. Did destiny sit me down by chance at my tape recorder 21 years ago, or was it choice? There is no doubt. I deliberately chose to sit down, even though I had no expectation of success. As most of you know, I had completely disavowed survival when I was six. Although that belief had not changed one iota in over 40 years, I had always wished it wasn’t so. I made a conscious decision to try taping. That decision changed my life forever. Many of us face decisions that can affect us for years to come. We may despise the cards fate seems to have dealt, but it is normally up to us whether we are going to pick up the hand and play it through. Amelia Earhart said: “Courage is the price life

exacts for granting peace.” It took some courage to push the record button that October evening. Would my latent hope for survival remain only that, or would there be something more? It took courage to continue taping through the frustrating months that followed and when some of those I knew looked at me strangely thinking I must be mentally ill. All of this turned out to be an infinitesimal price to pay for what I have so generously received from the unseen, as well as many of my colleagues. So it is, with any hard decision that we can see affecting our lives in which obligation and duty play a permanent part. Do we stay? Do we flee? It may be easier to flee but what do we gain if we choose this path? An enormous amount of guilt, knowing that we have failed our inner- being, our soul. Something a bit light-hearted and yet nutritious food for thought: A loved one sent me a card recently that I badly needed. “The birds of worry and care fly above your head. This you cannot change. That they build nests there, this you can prevent.” At times I think I have more bird nests in my hair, than hair. Since the card came, I’ve been considering the various nests, trying to root out the raucous crows that do me, and no one, any good. Not all nests can, or should be eliminated, but I am trying to focus more on the

bluebirds. Perhaps you would also like to consider your own bird nests. A lot of them only take up space and are of no benefit. Shoo them away. Tell them to return from whence they came, never to return again. On a cup recently in a gift catalog I read: “Miracles Shall Follow Miracles And Wonders Shall Never Cease.” The word “Beauty” the first word I taped on the sixth day of taping 21 years ago, was a miracle. Every contact I have had in the years since then has been another one. I look upon each contact everyone has who is working in the field of instrumental transcommunication, as further miracles. My belief is that objective contact with other dimensions are ‘intentional’ miracles. We have some part in causing these miracles to take place, but the unseen play a far greater role. There are many kinds of miracles that are waiting for everyone in their day to day lives. Believe in them. Expect them. Don’t be a passive player in life. Reach out; grasp passing moments. Miracles are events waiting to happen. They will come! 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena LIBERANTS Three well known individuals, two deeply involved in the field of transcommunication, have been liberated to move on to the world beyond death. Gilbert Bonner, England, who was active in the field for over 20 years has made his transition. He was widely known as a conscientious, intelligent individual who

had excellent results with his tape recorder. Over the years Gilbert and I frequently exchanged tapes. Gilbert also contributed articles to many publications. He was often mentioned in the AA-EVP NEWS. When I visited England eight years ago, Gilbert met me at my London hotel. We spent a pleasant time together, over tea, as we discussed the field of TC. Life was frequently not easy for Gilbert, but he held firm in his devotion to communicating with the invisibles. Willis Harman, President of IONS (Institute of Noetic Sciences) died in January from a brain tumor. He had become very interested in TC and had exchanged letters with Dale Palmer (IN AA-EVP member) about designing and conducting scientific experiments to authenticate for the world, communications from the beyond. Since his death, several messages have been received in Luxembourg indicating he is now actively involved with other TC researchers in Spirit trying to improve communications on both sides of the Veil. Norman Marsh, England, has been a member of AA-EVP since 1983. A note from his nephew, John, said his uncle had died on June 3rd. Ena Lloyd-Kitchen, AA-EVP member England, called in August to tell me about Norman’s passing. Norman began taping after his wife, Marjorie, died many years ago. He taped every day for a year hoping to hear from Marjorie but did not receive a single message from her or anyone else. On the first anniversary of her death, he sat down at his tape recorder feeling very discouraged.

He was at the point of giving up. That was the day Marjorie came through, clearly called him by name and then said her own name. Norman continued taping in the years that followed and had many more messages from her and others. The world has been greatly enriched by the lives of these three men. The world of Spirit will also be enriched by them since they returned home. A LASER BEAM TO COMMUNICATE WITH THE DEAD Alain Plaisant, France, sent me the above-named article from a French publication. I sent it to Hazel Sarmiento, AA-EVP member TX, so she and her husband, Roberto, could translate it. Hazel replied promptly with the translation and wrote: “It is interesting and fun to push ahead in this phenomenon of communicating with those human people in another realm!!” The article focuses on Father Guzman, a Jesuit priest and archeologist researcher who has long been associated with Princeton University. Quoting from it we read: “Father Guzman and his assistants have brought out the fact that a laser is more precise to interpolate the waves coming from ectoplasm. This procedure may disrupt the opinions of the scientific world. The discovery of the laser’s capabilities to capture ghosts forces us into a new era. This tells us that the science of the 20th century has found a way to prove that the survival of the soul is not a utopia. Scientists have rejected for a long time unexplainable phenomena. Today, new technologies have allowed us

to redefine certain limits of the unexplainable. At present there is a new technique that is revolutionizing the perceptions of the communications with the spirits of the dead. It has resulted from the alliance of the laser and the information theory (cybernetics).” The article goes on to quote Father Guzman: “It is an evening after a day of hard work. We begin arranging our materials when an unexpected visage appears on our screen. We had been making measurements of broken Maya stone statues with a laser. The use of a laser allows us to make very precise 2 11/24/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena measurements which, using cybernetic principles are translated into three dimensional contours of the object… I had finished saving all my last work (using a new laser) when, after a last look toward my screen, I realized that there was still an image left there. When I saw that the image moved, I was truly amazed.” The article reports that after Father Guzman performed many more tests, he was convinced that the rare image shown on the screen must have been that of an apparition captured and recorded by the laser. He tried further experiments but was unable to reproduce the image. Next, he invited a specialist in paranormal phenomena to visit his laboratory. This person brought along a Spiritualist medium. The experiment was a success. Using laser technology they captured the form of an ectoplasm (living organism). Quoting again,

we read: “The captured visage was very clean. There is no argument that what was visualized and reconstructed by using cybernetic processes very closely resembles that of Eva Peron.” After seeing the image, Father Guzman (who is of Argentine origin) said: “We can say that the specter of Eva Peron wanted to manifest to me, because I am Argentine and therefore should know that the proportions of Evita’s body are quite smaller than the norm.” Addendum: An outstanding Class A reverse message I received some time ago was: “Yes, jf I need help, I see a laser around it.” This was played at the conference in Brazil. INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE AND MEETING—BRAZIL—AUGUST 13-17 Brazil held its first international congress which focused on transcommunication in Sao Paulo. The theme of the congress was: From the Tape Recorder to the Computer. Leading researchers in the field of TC, spoke to the audience which also represented many countries. Over 25 people from the U. S. attended. Instantaneous translations through headphones were in: French, English, German and Portuguese. The two day congress was sponsored by the International Network for Transcommunication (INIT) and superbly organized by board members Sonia Rinaldi (AA-EVP member) and Dr. Marlene Nobre, (Brazil). They had a large competent group of fellow Brazilians assisting them in the event. The two-day congress was preceded by a 3 day meeting of INIT board members at the Hotel La Rosa, an hour from Sao Paulo. There were 22 board members present from nine countries. We had

much business to discuss, since our meeting in Tarrytown, N.Y., last September. Seven board members from the U.S. attended, and Dale Palmer was unanimously elected to be the international president. When the meeting ended Friday, I felt greatly honored to be presented with a Life Achievement Award in instrumental transcommunication signed by everyone. The conclusion of the dedication reads: “She has helped to lift the veil between the dimensions.” We returned to Sao Paulo Friday afternoon where we remained for the rest of the congress. There were many outstanding presentations which included taped messages, videos and computer contacts. My own talk Saturday afternoon: “Bridges To Other Worlds”, with over 30 messages played, was graciously received. Over the years I have traveled to many countries and always got along well with the people in each one. Those at the Sao Paulo congress, were the most warm-hearted I have ever known. I was almost overwhelmed by the love and kindness shown to me and my colleagues from those in attendance. During every break and at the conclusion of the congress Sunday evening, the members of the audience swarmed around the speakers with questions, requests for pictures and autographs, hugs and kisses. There were tears, from those on both sides of the podium, when we said our final goodbyes on Sunday. The next international INIT congress will be held in France the summer of ‘99, followed with a tour of France. Start saving your pennies! MESSAGE TO THE 2nd INSTRUMENTAL TRANSCOMMUNICATION CONGRESS Saturday

evening, Carlos Alberto Baccelli, an outstanding Brazilian medium, had mediumistic contact through automatic writing with those in spirit. It had been a long day for me so I, along with others, 3 11/24/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena returned to our hotel. From reports on Sunday from those who stayed on, the session was highly successful. Many messages were received for those in the audience from loved ones who have died. The longest, most amazing one, was from Konstantin Raudive, an early EVP experimenter who died in the 1970s. He remains active in TC and many of us have received phone calls and other contacts from him. The message is too long to repeat so I will quote from it: “Hello, hello, my ITC friends, can you hear me?!! In the next century, if a war does not throw humanity into chaos, there will be great advances for the spirit. We are not alone. Slowly we will overcome obstacles. Organize yourselves and don’t fear criticism. Only those who dare will be enlightened. To our dear friend Sarah Estep, in name of all transcommunicators from the beyond, I wish to send our best wishes. I will not thank everyone because I could commit the unforgivable error of forgetting someone. Brazil is a center of spiritual forces, whose destiny is to irradiate to the world the light that all of us should strive for within ourselves. With my warmest regards and wishes for a lot

of success in this marvelous journey to prove scientifically to the world that there is life after death. Konstantin Raudive.” During our first break of the INIT board members on Wednesday evening, warm greetings were exchanged as we tried to catch up on what had happened to our colleagues the last eleven months. A number of us had cameras and happily snapped pictures of each other. One member with a Polaroid camera, took a picture of a member from France. Instead of the picture developing as expected, in front of the eyes of several observers, a picture of a bottle-nose dolphin, swimming in beautiful blue water, emerged. In spite of the background of the board members, who are largely accustomed to the unusual being normal, everyone was stunned. The picture that preceded the dolphin, and the one that followed, came out normally. Sunday morning, during a break, presenters and congress organizers were moving around freely on the stage of the Grand Auditorium. Again, many pictures were taken with Polaroid and other types of cameras. One of the Brazilian board members with a Polaroid camera, took the picture on the left, of other board members. Maggy Harsch-Fischbach, Luxembourg, asked the individual if he’d like to get in the picture with his colleagues. He did, and Maggy took the picture. Those standing nearby, watched the film exiting the camera normally and developing bit by bit in the usual amount of time. Instead of the group of men we expected to see however,

we have the picture on the right, of another dolphin swimming in blue water. Quickly, a third picture was taken, which produced a normal stage scene. It should be mentioned that Maggy is in contact with different worlds through her computer and by other means. One of these worlds is a world of aquatic beings. “In meditation a few days ago, I‘d been thinking about growing older—I’m 66 years old. I was told: ‘Only the body ages. The Soul gains experience dealing with an aging body.’ Dorothy Eliason, Idaho- AA- EVP. 4 11/24/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena OUR TAPERS REPORT Jackie Colligan, NV, continues to have unexpected anomalies occurring in her trailer where she and her husband Les, live, as well as other places. While some of these may be of a psycho-kinetic nature, others appear to be related to her group of communicators from another dimension. In a recent letter she wrote: “The spirits never fail to let us know their presence. The music box had been thrown off the TV twice. I was in another room and I heard a loud rumble in the living room. I quickly went there and found a large fan that sits on top of the TV just rocking back and forth like crazy—it wasn’t even on. I immediately taped and a male voice said: ‘This is Mark. I want to know if Ray is there.’ (Ray is the name of the guitar player in

Jackie’s son’s band). Some of the other taped messages that have come through lately are: “He sleeps, aren’t you scared?” “I want my God.” “I ask Margaret. These eight people drowned. Must have markers.” David Lothamer, CA State Coordinator, called in August. He reports that he is continuing to have good results taping. David and Gilbert Bonner (mentioned on pg. 2) were friends, and before Gilbert became seriously ill a year ago, David would frequently call him. In his phone call, David said that since Gilbert’s death, he has received several taped messages about him. Dan McKee, IL & FL State Coordinator, shows us that where there is the will, there is a way. He wrote that he has developed a problem with the fingers of his right hand (his taping hand). Eventually, he lost most of the feeling in his fingers. After many tests, the doctor told him it was a problem associated with his spinal cord and neck. Dan, however, doesn’t permit this problem to interfere with his daily taping. He wrote: “I now use my knuckles instead of my fingertips, which is a bit clumsy and effects my timing—but I still tape!” All of Dan’s messages are on the reverse side of his tape. Some of those on the outstanding tape he sent me are: “Me heal. Know of it for separate days.” “No. Stop it for several days.” “Need it to do it.” “Maybe you and I can fix that.” “On Earth, those guys just a

guessin’.” “Heaven are now, once you there.” IDEAS FOR TAPING EXPERIMENTS We are grateful to our members who present us with ideas for taping. Some of these ideas come from tapers themselves, so they know what we face in our efforts. It is up to us to try these ideas, if at all possible, to see if they will work for us. They just might make all the difference. A letter came from Gerry Connelly, England in which he enclosed a paper with diagrams from Gavin Dingley (England). Gerry wrote: “I recently met Dingley who is heavily into Nikolai Tesla, whose ideas are currently being resurrected. I told him about my EVP work and gave him a copy of my book. We met again, and he gave me the enclosed paper.” The title of the document is: ‘Electronic Voice Phenomena Via the Use Of Tesla Type Radio.’ The paper gives suggestions on how to construct this type of radio (different from the usual radio of today) using a resonant LC tuned coil assembly (Tesla Coil). Dingley wrote: “Tesla himself said that the signals resulting, propagated through the earth and it worked on a principle of longitudinal electricity (as opposed to transverse electromagnetism used in hertzian radio). In modern (but still fringe) physics, longitudinal electricity is described as Scalar Waves.” The paper gives suggestions on how to build this system to see if you can receive Elf Earth Scalar Waves and improve voice phenomena. There are also two pages of diagrams.

If you would like a copy, please send me a self-addressed, stamped ($.32) business-size envelope. I will be happy to send it to you without charge. Richard Smedley, a new AA-EVP member from OK, and I, became acquainted through E-mail. He first wrote that he is taking a ‘novel’ approach to recording voices. When I asked what he meant by this (using E-mail all the way) he wrote: “I plan on recording DIRECTLY to the computer. I’ll do this using a suitable software program (WAV recorder) that replaces a mechanical tape recorder. The result will be digital audio, rather than analog audio. I’ll use a white noise generator to emulate a radio tuned ‘off station’. The advantage of this is since the computer generated the white noise signal, it can also remove it, leaving 11/24/2016 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena only non-white-noise (voices) on the digital track.” Near the end of his letter Richard commented: “I want to contribute original research to the body of knowledge that already exists. True scientific investigation builds on the work of others.” In describing his background Richard said he had 15 years of experience in the software engineering field. He co-authored the book: C Through Design which was a best-selling textbook used by numerous universities across the nation. Geoffrey Tilga, N.Y., sent me technical information in August (through E-mail). Like Gerry’s contribution, it is about Scalar Waves. Quoting from his letter, he wrote: “A well-known European

researcher was told by his guide that spirit uses a form of electricity called ‘Scalar’ electricity to manifest on tape. Tesla, the inventor of AM radio and modern AC power systems, worked on ‘Scalar’ electricity generating systems, but his results have largely been lost. Patent: #4,685,047 is a generating system for Scalar electricity granted to Dr. Raymond Phillips in 1987. It can be ordered by accessing the US Patent Office Web site: www.uspto.gov. A physicist, T. Bearden, has material to further explain this: You can contact him through the Internet: http://www.hsv.com/writers/bearden/tommenu.htm.” Please let me know if you try any of these devices and your results. You can also contact all 3 men who are on the cross-country list. In addition, Richard and Geoffrey are on the E-mail list. OUR MEMBERS PUBLISH Gerry Connelly wrote in his letter: “My publishing firm is bringing out a UFO book called: The Behar Encounter by Gilbert Nelson. The book will mention extra-terrestrial messages that have come through over the EVP.” Eli Feldman, N.Y., continues to publish his newsletter on a frequent basis. It focuses on survival of death and frequently mentions personal letters he receives from leaders in the field of survival. Dale Palmer, IN, continues to have requests for his book: True Esoteric Traditions. It is in hardback and contains many pictures and diagrams. An extensive bibliography and index are included. The book, 347 pages in length, took many years to write. Dale provides an excellent treatise of the numerous traditions found around

the world from earliest days. It is clear, concise, interesting and not at all difficult to read. Normally, the book sells for $29, but Dale very generously wants to contribute to the AA-EVP and make it available to all. If you send me just $10 and ask for his book, I will contact Dale and he’ll mail it to you. We are grateful for his generosity. J.J. Snyder, CA, sent me his latest article: “A Blown Cylinder Head” published in the July ‘97 issue of: AG-Pilot International. In it, J.J. who is a crop-dusting pilot, describes the overwhelming compulsion he had that he should land his plane one morning while dusting an orchard of pomegranates. This feeling was in spite of everything apparently going well. Upon landing, he discovered his oil had completely leaked out through a crack on the cylinder head, which blew upon touch down. The last page details his thinking and analysis of the compulsion and his concluding that the sudden impulse to land might have been an intervention from the spirit realm. Victor Zammit, Ph.D., a new member from Australia, has sent me his: Summary Argument with the title: “A Lawyer Argues For the Afterlife.” It is excellent and his full version will be released in the next six months. Victor is a retired solicitor of the Supreme Court of NSW and the High Court of Australia. We will look forward to reading the full version. TIDBITS FROM MEMBERS Luise Fuchs, Germany, wrote that she enjoyed:

“A Nod From The Vatican” (Summer ‘97 NEWS). I had mentioned the photo of Jurgenson (early taper) and Pope Paul VI in it. Luise said when she stayed in Sweden to learn more about TC from Jurgenson, he gave her a copy of the same picture. Luise wrote: “The article reflects how I feel. I agree that the person performing TC should do it under the inspiration of Faith.” 6 11/24/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Dale Kaczmarek, IL, President of the Ghost Research Society, wrote his web page is up and running. Check it out: www.ghostresearch.org. Dominic Macquire, England, wrote: “The thought in the summer newsletter about the telephone line carrying a mental thought has been known for many years. No one knows exactly how it works, but it does. It can be either a signal that is carried by the wire, or it can be telepathic thought transfer over distance, after the initial voice sound has established the contact.” Monique Simonet, France, wrote: “I have already done telephone experiments mentioned in your summer newsletter, and heard my father’s voice saying: ‘Hello! It’s me!’ and some other things. Now I will start to do it regularly.” Tom, CA, wrote that one method he uses for contacting spirits is by using the RF (random frequency) carrier. He first energizes the room for 30 minutes by turning up the RF volume to high. He stressed no one should be in the room at this

time. Tom then returns to the room, reduces the volume on the carrier, and records for 5 minutes. “Sing the praises of others. Those who sing about themselves, usually sing out of tune.” BOOK LOOK Arthur Myers, author of more than 20 books has sent me information about his latest book: Communicating with Animals: The Spiritual Connection between People and Animals. Arthur explores in the book how animals communicate with humans through non-verbal language, how they feel, if they’re sad, even when they’re ready to leave this life. It retails for $14.95 and is available at bookstores. You can also call directly: 1-800-323-4900. Sheila Ostrander & Lynn Schroder sent me a copy of their recent excellent book: Psychic Discoveries— Iron Curtain Lifted (Marlow & Co. Publishers) Their bestselling book: Psychic Discoveries Behind the Iron Curtain published in 1971, has been abridged in the new book. That, along with the new information, makes a fascinating and informative read. In it, you will read, among other things, how different countries (including the U.S.) engage in psychic warfare to uncover the secrets of other countries. Uri Geller wrote the Foreword. It is available at your local bookstores. BECOME A PSI-EXPLORER There is now an interesting CD-ROM available ($44.95, plus $5 for postage & handling) for PCs. Mac version will be coming soon. In it, you have access to 5 areas of psi phenomena and can also test your own abilities. Contact the dealer directly: Psi Explorer Sales, P.O. Box 380711, San Antonio, TX

78268. Phone: 210-532-8432. To see Psi Explorer on the Web, go to http://www.psiexplorer.com. EGYPT ANYONE? Lynn Gardner is planning a guided tour of Egypt, from Jan. 8th to Jan. 24th. Lynn’s tours are always worthwhile, and you enjoy many ‘extras’ that you don’t receive from other tours. My first 2 tours to Egypt were with Lynn. I also traveled to England with her. All 3 trips were outstanding. For more info., plus a brochure, call Lynn: (317) 283-7638. FAX: (317) 283-7639. E-mail: [email protected]. Deadline for the winter newsletter is: December 20th. Until then, ODDS AND ENDS Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 7 11/24/2016 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Winter 1998 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint A new year. A new calendar with words of wisdom. What will 1998 bring? I think it is good we can’t see the future. If we did and saw the difficulties, the griefs, that lay ahead, we might throw up our hands and say: “What’s the use?” Unfortunately, the human psyche tends to see possible problems rather than possible joys. There is a song, played during the holiday season that goes something like this: “When you’re troubled and can’t sleep. Count your blessings instead of sheep.” Good advice. The wisdom’ for January reads: “Your attitude

almost always determines your altitude in life.” Someone who counts problems instead of blessings, will not soar very high. Those who can glimpse a rainbow will he lifted above the clouds. This doesn’t mean we should always be Susie or Sammy Sunshine. Grief comes. We must learn how to deal with this learning experience, and it is largely up to us whether we pass or fail. Kahil Gibran wrote: “If one doesn’t experience grief, one will never know joy.” My new calendar tells me: “Coming together is a beginning, keeping together is progress, working together is a success.” Most individuals belong to one or more groups. It can be a large group with members in the 100s; it can be a small one, such as a husband and wife, perhaps children. To ensure the success of any group one must listen with an open mind, and open heart, to other ideas. For civilization to advance, we need to learn to work cooperatively within the framework of a community as small as a family; as large as the world. October reads: “A bend in the road is not the end of the road, unless you fail to make the turn.” Those who have a near-death experience tell us what a profound change it made in their lives. Many other things can also bring about this change. Thinking you may hear the flutter of angel wings, who then pass you by, can cause a fast assessment while you wait to see if

that particular angel is for you. There are regrets at what you didn’t accomplish. There is sadness that you didn’t show your love more often to loved ones; that you weren’t there for them when you were needed. As the sound of angel wings recede, you feel grateful to be given another chance to try to do better. Those who are deeply involved in the field of ITC, might consider the words for December 1998. “Success is a journey, not a destination.” Along with that is the suggestion for next month: “Sometimes success is just a matter of hanging on.” I’ve lost count of members who have written: “I’ve taped for a month (or longer) and haven’t received a thing. What is wrong? I’m ready to quit.” Quitters never succeed. I try to help. I give suggestions, and eventually some individuals go on to achieve success. I share their joy when it happens. To my frustration, I frequently learn through additional contacts, that the troubled would-be taper hasn’t listened to my suggestions. Not that my advice promises success, but, it gives a boost to new tapers in their early attempts, until they learn what works best for them. If we are on a journey—internal or more external—such as ITC, we don’t shout at the first contact: “Eureka! I’ve made it! Good-by, the end.” No, we keep on. There is no final destination; this is a journey we are on until we return home. Those who settle for less give me

no problem; they have a right to decide on a short trip, whereas I and some of my colleagues have chosen a never-ending journey. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Whatever hopes, expectations, we may have for this life, we need to learn that we can’t sit idly by, waiting for them to come to us. We have to start our journey; to take positive steps to realize their fruition. May the glory of the rainbow shine brightly for each of you. COULD IT BE? In a December E-mail letter from Jackie Colligan, NV AA-EVP member, Jackie wrote that she had taken a history course at SEU. The professor told them that in an archaeological dig in 1995 at Giza, Egypt, they unearthed numerous tombs where mummies had been buried thousands of years ago. The team took radiation readings to measure any type of activity, including brain activity. They discovered weak electromagnetic brain activity in the mummies that responded to sounds, lights and dust. In my E-mail reply to Jackie, I said this information was fascinating. I wonder about it though. When the Priests were preparing the bodies for burial, they extracted through the nose, the brain and other organs. These were buried in the sarcophagus in special decorated jars, along with the body. I suggested to Jackie that perhaps the Priests hadn’t done a very good job, or the tests from the archeologists had been contaminated, permitting outside influences to affect the

results. I am reminded though, of the outstanding taping results I had on my 3 trips to Egypt. (Tape 3). They called me by name, sang at times at my request, and made many meaningful comments. My daughter, Becky, who went with me on my first trip, also recorded excellent messages as well as beautiful singing at the Temple of Abydos. Our situation, I must admit, was somewhat different from the archeologists who were actually testing the bodies of mummies. BEST FROM THE PAST It seems apropos at this time, to mention a segment used in the spring 1989 newsletter. It appeared under the title: PSITRONS. Martin Ebon, well-known author of numerous books that focus on PSI phenomena, sent me his book: Mysterious Pyramid Power, edited by him and published by Signet in 1976. In itself, this gift had something of a synchronistic tone to it. Unknown to Martin, I was leaving for Egypt three weeks later for my third trip. A segment of the book dealt with the curse of Tutankhamen which was on an alabaster vase taken from his tomb, that read: “Death shall come on swift wings to him that toucheth the tomb of the Pharaoh.” Most archeologists seem to escape tomb curses with little difficulty, but the situation resulting from the tomb of Tutankhamen was far different. Some, such as Howard Carter who discovered the tomb, suffered no ill effect from their connection with the tomb, while others died unexpectedly, even violently. The Earl of Carnarvon,

who financed and collaborated with Carter in his work at the tomb, was bitten on the face by a mosquito as he emerged from the tomb. This was unusual because the Valley is mosquito- free due to a lack of water. The bite became infected and in less than 10 days Carnarvon was dead. Three years later, Tutankhamen’s mummy was unwrapped and examined by pathologists. They found a wound on his cheek exactly like the mosquito bite that caused Carnarvon’s death. In the book, the work of the late Adrian Dobbs, a mathematical genius of Cambridge University is mentioned. Dobb’s theory may help explain why some people have a psychic or mediumistic experience and others don’t. Dobbs felt there was a transfer of psychic energy in subatomic particles that he named “Psitrons.” He wrote: “Such a particle carries a “bit” of information to a critically poised neuron in a receptive subject, causing the neuron to fire. A chain reaction is set-up; other neurons become involved and the subject perceives. The only condition for the interaction is that the first neuron be critically poised when the psitron hits.” 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena The author postulated that the maliciously charged psitrons saturating Tutankhamen’s tomb fired to poised neurons in receptive nervous systems and passed harmlessly through others. Could this be related to the brain waves in the Giza archaeological dig in 1995? Possibly. Perhaps one or more of the archeologists involved in the

dig and measuring brain wave activity had ‘receptive nervous systems’ and responded to any fired neurons from the mummies. It would be interesting to know. SOMETHING MORE ABOUT ENERGIES Energies have always fascinated me. I have mentioned before that I think each of us have our own unique energies—energies as unique as our fingerprints. Yes, there are similarities between them, but in the end, the total energies of a person stand alone. This perhaps explains why those who have been taping for years have their own special helper(s). With the exception of Konstantin Raudive, there is very little cross-over from one taper to another, in the matter of spirit helpers. Maggy Harsch-Fischbach has Swejen Salter, Technician and several others. Sonia Rinaldi has the Dr. Landell group. William O’Neill had Dr. Mueller; I had Styhe. I could go on, but it’s not necessary. My feeling is that each of our unique energies helped bring these special people and groups to a particular taper. They either didn’t have the desire to go to someone else, or found it impossible because that particular spirit’s energies (or groups) could not mesh with the energies of the earth-side experimenter who perhaps called on them. For years I have noticed with interest that some mediums have a difficult time with watches. They break down soon or show strange hours not at all related to the correct time. Could it be that the medium’s unique energies affect the running of their watches? JOINT EXPERIMENT BRINGS EVIDENTIAL CONTACT

for INIT board member and head of ANT Sonia Rinaldi, Brazilian Transcommunication) wrote about a meeting she’d organized on Dec. 6th. Sixty people attended and those who were having taped contacts with other dimensions, played their best results. Sonia demonstrated the software, “Cool-96” with which you may amplify low voices. (Brazilian Association In talking to Jacques Blanc-Garin, French INIT board member, she learned that he was also planning a meeting for the same day. She and Jacques agreed to have both groups try a joint taping experiment at 4:00 P.M. Some of the people brought portable tape recorders and hoped that they, or someone else in the two groups (Brazil or France) would receive a message for them from a loved one on the other side. Sonia wrote: “We taped for 15 minutes. We used 2 tape recorders emitting noise, and 8 other tape recorders doing the actual taping. “Afterwards a friend started to analyze one of the tapes (the others will be analyzed later). In half an hour she presented the results. It was incredible!! Many questions were answered. The voices were as clear as our own and could be heard by everyone present.” Sonia mentioned some of the over 40 replies that were received. The unseen spoke about Paris, showing that they were aware of Jacques and his group’s simultaneous experiment with Brazil. A mother in Sonia’s group called on her deceased daughter to come through. The girl replied: “Mother, nothing changes.” The mother is convinced it was

her daughter because of her unique style of speaking. Another attendee, named Carmen, called on her husband, Joao. He said: “Carmen, this is Joao. I love you more than ever.” In an E-mail letter to Sonia, I said it was wonderful that the group recording went so well. I asked about Jacques and if he’d had results. Sonia replied that Jacques had faxed her after their experiment ended. They had also received messages from the unseen. One was from a Brazilian boy named 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena “Robinson.” A mother who took part in the December Brazilian meeting, had lost two sons. Her last name is Robinson! CROSSING MY DESK Each month, dozens of letters related to ITC cross my desk. Most are interesting. Some push my boggle point to its limits. Others require a bit of thought, even investigation. Tina Laurent, Wales, sent me an old clipping she found from the Journal of the Society for Psychical Research. It was dated June 1974, and appeared in “Letters to the Editor.” The letter was from Scott Rogo who, before his death, was well known as the author of many books related to PSI, and for his investigations in the field. Quoting briefly, Scott wrote: “I want to point out a fallacy that critics have made about tape recorded voices. It is claimed that because several individuals have different interpretations of a ‘voice’ that disqualifies that voice. Instead, it is some mechanical

or accidental sound that really exists on the tape. This is based on the idea that if a voice did occur on the tape, all listeners would interpret it uniformly.” Scott goes on to show the fallacy of this premise and mentions experiments by Dr. John Lilly, known for his work with dolphins. In this case, Lilly presented a tape of a clearly enunciated word spoken by a human voice. It was discovered that individuals heard up to 30 different words, for this one word. Scott concluded his letter with: “This seems to rule out the argument that the lack of unanimity among the listeners must destroy confidence in tape recorded voices.” Think back to your own party going experiences as a youngster. A favorite game was to sit in a circle. The leader would whisper a word, such as “dog” into the ear of the person next to him. By the time it was reported by the last person, you rarely heard “dog.” It could have been anything. In a letter from Victor Zammit, Australia, Victor wrote that the research for his book: A Lawyer Argues For the Afterlife (mentioned in the autumn newsletter) is almost completed. Although he said he’s happy with the results, his research has led him to some sad conclusions. Quoting from his letter, Victor wrote: “One of (my conclusions) is that the evidence for the afterlife and psychic phenomena is overwhelming but the establishment, universities, institutionalized churches and the extreme materialists do want to

hear about it... I quite believe that we are at the stage that Galileo was—he had the scientific evidence for the heliocentric view of the solar system but the establishment nearly killed him for it. It was only when the knowledge reached a threshold the establishment could not suppress or explain away that Galileo was vindicated. How long do we have to wait?” I understand Victor’s frustration. The evidence for survival is overwhelming. At times I feel as if we are singing to the choir who already are believers. We will keep on though, as individuals and groups (such as INIT) working cooperatively, sharing our results, considering the results of others, so we will continue to learn from each other. TAPERS REPORT We have many people, more than ever before, reporting instrumental contacts with the unseen. The large number pleases me for it shows breakthroughs are occurring more often for more people. Some of these reports come from individuals having their very first contacts. As I mentioned on page 1, I share their deep joy. Lisa Butler, N.M. wrote: “I am still having good success with taping. I can only think of one time in the last couple of years that I have taped and failed to get voices. I appreciate the ideas on taping and motivation of hearing from other tapers that your newsletter provides. In an interesting letter from Luise Fuchs, Germany, Luise said: “When I was in Sweden to learn more about transcommunication from Jurgenson, he played

a tape where the scene of an accident could be heard. A voice spoke and said the driver wouldn’t be injured because they would wrap him in cotton. 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena About a week after that recording, someone close to Jürgenson was in an accident and even though it was a very bad accident, there were no casualties. I have had a similar incident. Mr. M. who began a discussion group with me, had an accident not long ago. I had taped a recording announcing an accident, not indicating though who’d be in it. Within a short time there was a crash with a truck on the highway. Mr. M.’s car was totally damaged but he got out of his car without the slightest injury. Apparently, the spiritual world had put him in cotton as well.” Carol Barron-Karajohn, MA State Coordinator, wrote that when she was recently checking some of her results, she discovered a very clear, “Hegeler.” Carol said it was the loudest and clearest message she’d ever received. He has been coming through to her since she started taping in 1983. Unfortunately, when Carol went to make a copy of it, she accidentally erased it. In the next recording, she asked if Hegeler would call her on the telephone. Someone replied he wasn’t there by saying: “He is with the children.” Many times they have told Carol that he teaches children. She’s been told upon numerous occasions that

Hegeler was her brother in a previous life in Germany. Clara Laughlin. VA State Coordinator, wrote about some of the messages she has received lately: “Clara, we’re here for you.” “We select the good people.” “You serve the dead people.” Clara said she received a surprise evidential message from Tom, her husband. “You fly with me to Mary Smith—a favorite lady.” Clara commented this went back to the early 1970s, and a trip they made to see a good friend. David Lothamer, CA State Coordinator, sent me a tape with some very good voices. Some of them were: “We are on the earth.” “They have their high star weapon.” “Please give us a moment of radio.” “In the hall keep the light on. We come in on it.” Dan McKee, IL & FL State Coordinator, sent me a tape with outstanding reverse messages. Some of them were: “It will start within you—I know it.” “And know your soul whenever.” “I come down. I get the man in the earphone.” “My Lord, I want you to touch our values here.” “Nexus are many.” Dan said he looked up the word Nexus in the dictionary, and one definition for it is “link.’ Irene Nelson, WI. joined the AA-EVP in 1988. Although not a taper, she is interested in our Association because of the objective evidence we present through our newsletter. Near the end of December, she wrote: “I just have to write you about a heart wrenching episode that happened when my

dead son’s voice called out to me on the car radio—a completely eerie example of voice transference. It was Class triple A, and I’m at a total loss to comprehend.” I have written to Irene that this is rare but it does happen at times. There are several European experimenters who frequently hear their name, or messages audibly over their radios. Many have their radios by a tape recorder, and when this occurs, they quickly press the record button. It happened to me one time. I was working in my office with the radio on. A friend who was terminally ill, called to me through the radio loudspeaker. I was sure she had died, and quickly ran and called her home. She answered, so I knew she was still with us. Not wanting to worry her, I didn’t mention hearing from her through my radio a few minutes earlier. She died later that month. Al Rauber, N.J., wrote he was being interviewed for a N.J. paper and set up his equipment at the Cranbury Inn in Cranbury, N.J. He said: “The inn is haunted by a little lady named Miss Mac. She lived in the Inn for about 45 years, and died in the early 1980s. I set up my tape recorder and directed questions to her. A voice said: ‘I’m really cold.’ When I called the Inn owner to tell her about the voice, there was dead silence. Then she said I had definitely gotten Miss Mac. While she

lived there, she was constantly complaining to everyone that she was always cold.” Monique Simonet, France, wrote she has recorded many messages through her telephone. Some of them are: “Don’t stop!” (Monique’s father). “It’s me. I’m happy. It’s Papa Ludo.” (Monique’s grandfather.). He also said: “I’m here always, without leaving.” “Yes, that’s good. It is a new system!” “Hello! It’s me, Mama!” (Monique’s mother). Monique said that the voices through the telephone are 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena weak. She put a sound generator near the phone and the voices became much better. Monique mentioned that her close friend, Pierre Thery (French AA-EVP member since 1990) had also received good phone voices. Joseph Wright and his wife, Theresa, MD, joined us in December. Their hope is to hear from their seventeen year old son who died in April. Joseph has started taping, and called me very excited. The first time they taped, he said their son came through and said: “Hello!” Since then, they haven’t heard anything further. He was feeling discouraged and wondered if this was normal. I assured him it was, that he should be patient and persistent. He was extremely fortunate to hear from their son so quickly. In time they will probably have additional contacts from him. WORTHY IDEAS TO CONSIDER An interesting letter came from Tom Butler, husband of Lisa mentioned on pg. 4. He asked for a copy of constructing a ‘Tesla Type Radio’ offered to

readers in the autumn newsletter. Tom, the author of the book: Handbook of Metaphysics is working on: The Not So Departed that will focus on spirit communications, with ample examples, and an extensive section about EVP. Tom wrote about energies and said: “I have taken the position that (scalar wave) energy falls into the family of energy I refer to as etheric energy. I think of etheric energy as having a spectrum, just as does electromagnetic energy. Of course, the etheric energy spectrum would have spiritual energy in its very finest nature at one extreme and the very coarse near-physical Tesla energy at the other. Since all of this energy is felt to emanate from an intelligence at the center of reality, differentiation of the energy into lower frequencies may have been accomplished by entities as they created new ‘local’ realities in which to test possibilities offered by the operation of Natural Law on etheric energy.” Tom believes that etheric energy is more a fabric than a wave or beam of particles. It is easily influenced by intention; it has vibration and is governed by a number of specific principles which are better described as cosmological rather than scientific. Tom wrote: “Communications from a higher plane must somehow be ‘hosted’ by energy at a physical rate of vibration.” In his letter, Tom discusses the Mandelbrot Set from chaos theory, provides a picture of the set and includes a mathematical equation. He feels that “entities beyond the veil” use this energy

to communicate with us (but) we are responsible for the availability of this energy in the physical plane. Tom commented that any device which is designed to use scalar energy is closer to the point than those that use electromagnetic energy. He closed his letter with: “Our ability to provide energy through our attention, and focus it with our intention, remains the most important ingredient for successful communication.” Space limitations prohibit my quoting any further from his letter or showing his three diagrams. If you would like a copy of his letter, please send me a stamped, self-addressed business size envelope. COMPUTER TAPING More and more people who own a computer and are interested in taping, are turning to their computers and reporting success. In a personal letter from Jacques Blanc-Garin, mentioned on pg. 3, he wrote he’d enjoyed our autumn newsletter and requested a copy of the Tesla Type Radio. He also commented that Alain Plaisant (another friend in France) is using a computer to record voices and that he plans to start soon. Stacy Rawlings, MD AA-EVP member, uses her computer to tape voices. At my request, she sent excellent detailed instructions on how to do this. The instructions are applicable only for those who have Windows 95. If you would like a copy, please send me a stamped, self-addressed business size envelope. 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena MEMBERS RECEIVE RECOGNITION Richard Berman, TX, is known as “Dallas’s Dr. Doolittle”

for his work as a sensitive with animals. He has appeared on radio and TV and been written up in many publications. Richard is one of the founders of the Texas Parapsychology Association, and their first president. Dale Kaczmarek, IL, President of the Ghost Research Society, IL, was a guest on the Art Bell radio show, Dec. 19th. The show is very popular and airs in many parts of the country. Art always has interesting, knowledgeable guests, frequently in the field of PSI. Sonia Rinaldi has received the very prestigious award: Prize for Epipsychology-1998. This is awarded each year to leaders in the field of parapsychology and given by the Dr. A Hedri Foundation, Zurich. The award reads: “To Sonia Rinaldi, INIT Section for South America,” and was given to her in recognition of her experiments in evaluation of ITC phenomena as well as for her publications in Brazil and abroad. LIF PROJECT FOR 1998 (?) At times, I believe those of us working in the field of ITC, are something of an insular group. Yes, we have our publications. We share with those who ask, our experiences with objective spirit communications. Groups are formed who share our interest, but much of this, as I wrote, is like singing to a choir of believers. There is nothing wrong with this, but is it enough? I feel not. By nature, I am a people’s person. My years as a social worker working with troubled people, were the most fulfilling ones I

have known. Years ago, I donated to Dr. Elizabeth Kubler-Ross, 50 cassette tapes that I especially made with my comments and taped voices, to help prepare the terminally ill person and their loved ones for what they would soon face. Dr. Ross was very grateful for the Life Beyond Life tape and said she would use it in her pioneering work. Might some of us consider (and I am fully aware this sort of thing isn’t for everyone) beginning to work with small groups of people who are facing imminent, death? Perhaps your local hospice could be a place to start. Some hospitals and nursing homes, might welcome such a program. A church or temple whose leader is open-minded and accepting, would possibly support the idea. The sort of person needed for this type of program is a nonaggressive, sympathetic, understanding type of individual, psychologically sound within themselves, who can empathize with those with whom they come in contact. They would need to believe in survival and understand what sort of a situation the dying person will meet as he leaves his physical body to return home, along with some of the things he will experience in his new life. The taped voices could be a part of this program—possibly limited to 3 or 4 sessions—but not necessarily the major part. Although I am not against working with an individual, I see more benefit in small groups where feelings, fears, and questions can be shared. I would like to know

how you feel about: Life is Forever (LIF—for an acronym) project? Are you willing to become involved? Those of us who know there is life beyond this life, have been blessed with a great gift. Most people have doubts, questions, increased fears as their days are drawing to an end. Isn’t it time to share the gift we’ve been given? Deadline for our spring newsletter is March 27th. ODDS AND ENDS Many thanks to everyone who sent special notes and cards during the holidays. I cherish each one. In India, circus people say their dead have fallen without a net. Of the living, they say, “we are still falling in the net.” May the net be there for each of you, whatever your needs, in 1998. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Spring 1998 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint “The wonder of this great celestial departure which is called death is that the departing ones do not go far away. They are in a world of light, but they attend, as tender witnesses, our world of darkness. They are high up and nearby. You, whoever you are, who have seen a loved one pass out into the tomb, believe not you are left by the deceased. The latter is, more than ever, close to you. The beauty of death, it

is the presence—the inexpressible presence—of the beloved souls, smiling to our weeping eyes. The lamented beings have not disappeared, not gone off. We no longer see their sweet faces; we feel ourselves under their wings. “The dead are the invisible ones, but not the absent ones. Death is the ascent, to the superior degree of everything that has lived. Dazzling and sacred ascent, each one receives its increase. Everything transfigures itself in the light and by the light.” Victor Hugo The above was read at the close of my husband’s funeral, February 18th, by one of my daughters. As many of you know, my husband, Charles, had been seriously ill, ever since his first massive stroke on July 1. 1992. Since then, he spent most of his time living in nursing homes. Life, especially the last three years, was a constant battle for him, as he struggled to survive. The three children and I also struggled—first, to provide him with the best care possible, and then trying to support him psychologically and emotionally. It was not easy but I felt as long as he wanted to live, I could do nothing less than try to make those years as comfortable for him as possible. Several times during that time, he came close to death, but each time he somehow pulled himself back. Finally, on February 2nd, he was rushed by ambulance to the Annapolis hospital, suffering from advanced pneumonia in both lower lobes of his lungs. He was barely conscious

most of the time. Then, on Sunday afternoon, February 15th, he returned home to the world beyond death. We were fortunate that he’d been placed in a small room with just one bed. We could come and go as we pleased, even spending the night with him on a cot beside his bed. We kept playing his favorite music on a cassette player we’d brought. The last three days, when I knew the end was near, I continued telling him he was free to go back home to his real home, the spirit world. I assured him his job here was finished and praised him for the courageous battle he’d fought for so many years. “We’ll always remember you. You’ll live in our hearts forever”, I promised him. During this time, I told him to look for the light and head in that direction. “Hold out your hand,” I said. “Someone will take it and lead you through the tunnel towards the light. There you’ll find all of your family and loved ones waiting to greet you. Soon you’ll he healed and able to enjoy all of the wonders and joys of your new world.” Sunday afternoon, as I held his hand, the nurse said his death was only minutes away. I asked her to put on the tape: “Somewhere In Time” his favorite piece. Within several minutes, he took one final peaceful breath and that was it. Also read at his funeral were words from Kahil Gibran, a favorite

writer of both my husband and me. Part of it went: “We (the dead) shall pass into the twilight to wake to the dawn of another world. Let love command the coming day.” The words from Victor Hugo’s speech have been reinforced many times since then. “The dead are the invisible ones, but not the absent ones.” Charlie has given evidential messages through my tape recorder. A Class A message nine days after his death, was about our three children. I duplicated it for them and they will cherish it forever. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena More recently I read a short quote, also by Victor Hugo. “Go to sleep in peace. God is awake.” Yes, Charlie slept away in peace. Now he is awake, and all is well. ANNIVERSARY ISSUE With this newsletter, VOL. 17, Number 1, we observe our sixteenth birthday. Our Spring NEWS is the 65th quarterly newsletter I’ve mailed over the years. From 25 mailings in ten states and Canada, in May 1982, it is now mailed to hundreds of members in 38 states and 12 foreign countries. We have touched a lot of lives in sixteen years. Many lives have touched mine. A member in California told me in a recent phone call: “Sarah, we’ve never met but I feel I know you. You put so much of yourself in your newsletters, I feel we are family.” I assured her that I look upon each and every

one of you as my extended family. There are no strangers among us. Whether we have met or not, we are united in a common goal, to learn more about the world beyond death, to learn more about possible other dimensions, to move towards the light of goodness, knowledge and wisdom. As a result of you and so many others touching my life the last sixteen years, I feel knowledge, wisdom and, I hope, goodness, have increased within me. At the same time, this wisdom that has become a part of my life, lets me know I have not reached the ultimate goal. So we each move forward on our journey, holding out our hand to those in need, as we continue learning on this “journey without distance.” LIKE ATTRACTS LIKE Over the years many people have said: “Sarah, I’d like to tape but I’m afraid I might get in touch with bad spirits.” While not denying there are some spirits around who you’d rather not come in contact with, this type of entity is normally rather scarce when it comes to taping. Recently a man wrote to me requesting information about the AA-EVP. In his letter he said: “Sarah, I’ve been an agnostic all my life. I’ve begun taping and I’ve gotten some voices! Now I’m questioning my agnosticism. If we survive death, as these voices seem to prove, there must be a God who makes this possible.” He’s not the only one who has come to this conclusion.

Jackie Collins, NV, sent me a print-out she’d read on the Internet. Someone wrote: “I wonder if your thoughts can summon a similar form of energy that relates to your feelings? People of goodwill usually have positive paranormal experiences and people associated with crime and other negative things usually come in contact with negative experiences. They also may come in contact with a negative entity. My assumption is your focused thought can gather energy. Maybe it is your own energy given off by this thought that attracts good (or bad) spirits.” He’s right. Keep this in mind if and when you sit down to tape. Who and what you are, largely determines the kind of spirit who comes to speak. WORMHOLES AND SPIRITS? You are likely to pick up all sorts of things on the Internet. In a piece by Dave Oester, http://www.ghostweb.com International Ghost Hunters Society, he wrote about Trish from Maine who sent “fine pictures of vortices taken in her home.” Dave said that many of them show multiple spheres within, and that perhaps some of the vortices are gateways or portals that allow spirit entities to enter and exit our dimension. Dave realizes the idea might be difficult to accept, but we should remember that spirits of the dead exist within their own dimension and when they visit us they have left their dimension to enter ours. Dave wonders if they might think about coming here to visit a loved one, and suddenly they are within a

vortex tunnel moving toward their destination. He reminds us that physicists have said a wormhole may be the access port to other dimensions or galaxies. 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena NOISE In previous newsletters, I’ve mentioned that extraneous sounds (noise) plays a vital part in successful EVP recordings. Those in other dimensions use these sounds to help them speak. Many of us prefer, because of its limited content, the air-band found on some radios. This is the band used to control aircraft. Virgil Hunter, AA-EVP member GA, sent me an article from the Aug. 18th issue of U.S. News and World Report. It discusses “stochastic resonance” which we have also mentioned before. Basically, some scientists have learned that by adding a certain level of noise to recordings it can make them clearer. Now, sound engineers have started adding low level noise (called dither) to CDs which greatly improves their sound. Scientists at the University of Genoa, Italy, have begun introducing random “noise”—minute grains of color—to a video screen that contains little detail. Upon this addition the viewer can recognize whatever image is there. Scientists believe the phenomenon of “stochastic resonance” may help the brain’s neurons detect weak signals. In the winter newsletter, I mentioned Luise Fuchs, AA-EVP member, Germany. Luise wrote that while she was in Sweden many years ago, learning about transcommunication from Frederick Jurgenson (early pioneer in the field), he had played a tape for her. On the tape the

scene of an accident could be heard, and then an invisible voice said the driver wouldn’t be hurt because he would be “wrapped in cotton.” More recently, Luise wrote, a close friend of hers was in a car crash, with the car almost completely demolished. Mr. M. walked away without a scratch. Luise feels that “the spiritual world had wrapped him in cotton also.” Above is a picture showing her friend’s car after the crash. Many of us have experienced or know someone who has been in a terrible accident. By rights, death or extremely serious injuries should have resulted. Yet you, or your acquaintance, escaped without harm. Could you also have been ‘wrapped in cotton?’ A VERY SPECIAL RECORDING Being ‘wrapped in cotton’ by the spirit world in order to avoid serious injury or death during an accident, may not be as outrageous an idea as it might first appear. Not that the individual is wrapped in cotton (as we know it) but perhaps the world beyond death somehow encases a person in a special etheric substance. This seems to have been the case in the following example. One of the most extraordinary, chilling, moving tapes I have ever heard was recorded by Mercedes Shepanek, VA State Coordinator, before her death. Mercedes taped it on January 14, 1982, the day following the crash of the Air Florida plane into the 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Potomac River outside Washington, D.C. She

sent the tape to me several days later and then played it at the first national AA-EVP conference held in Baltimore in August 1982. Everyone who heard it was moved, some to tears. There were 8-9 messages on it, all related to the crash. The entire recording lasted less than three minutes. Mercedes asked at the beginning of the recording if her spirit contacts were aware of the crash. Immediately there was a babble of voices, some confused, others comforting. Some of the Class A messages were: “…on that airliner.” “We got a loser.” “Redeem.” “Will you come with me now, will you come?” “I’ll do it right in the snow.” (There was a lot of snow on the ground at the time.) “Reach down...now reach down...I don’t want ‘em all killed.” All of the voices are tonal and you can hear the anguish some of those felt who had evidently just died. They were also all reverse voices, coming through on the wrong side of Mercedes reel to reel tape. It was clear there were helpers standing by to assist the newly dead, as well as others who seemed to be in charge. We know many died in the crash. “We got a loser” suggests they evaluated the bodies lying in the snow, or still on the airplane. “Redeem” probably means that the spirit helper has found someone who will live. “Will you come with me now, will you come?” tells us that this person has died and the

take-away spirit is urging him to leave his body and move on with him to the world beyond. Normally, spirit communicators show little emotion. The Air Florida tape was completely different. There was great confusion with several voices talking at once. The people who had been in the crash seemed disoriented. They wondered what had happened. Those who had come from the beyond were largely trying to reassure the newly dead; you could hear the tone of comfort in their voices. At the same time there was concern, a feeling of being rushed in trying to pull a victim back from the brink of death. This was apparent in their vocal quality. One of the most puzzling aspects of the tape is the sense of immediacy you get from listening to it. The recording sounded as if the incident was happening right then, but Mercedes made the recording the following day. Time, as we know it, doesn’t exist in the next dimension, and this recording sounded like a rerun of a previous event. Could it be that certain events are imprinted upon the fabric of time and can be replayed, relived, by special individuals when they ask about them? CONCERNS OF A PHYSICIST A friend, John Anthony Miller, a zoologist, sent me copies of several E-mail exchanges he had with Dr. Michio Kaku, a brilliant theoretical physicist. John had written to Dr. Kaku about EVP, and some of his own results with taping. Dr. Kaku had never heard of it

and he responded to John’s letter with: “I am not familiar with the phenomenon you mentioned. But is it reproducible?? If so, it would be quite dramatic evidence. But usually, claims like this are notoriously difficult to reproduce. That’s the acid test: Science is based on the reproducible. In the meantime I guess scientists can Fourier analyze the spectrum of the sounds to see precisely which human these voices belong to, much like DNA can be used to identify people.” IS VOICE PHENOMENA REPRODUCIBLE? This is a question I have been frequently asked by scientists and non-scientists. I always answer, “Yes!” Dr. Kaku asked John about it and John’s answer was a bit hesitant. To me, the phenomena is eminently reproducible. If you ask: “Are Tom and Mary always able to record voices?” I would reply, “Probably not.” However, if Tom and Mary were outstanding tapers, ‘maestros of the tape recorder’ as I called them in my book: Voices of Eternity (Fawcett, 1988) chances are they’d have results at least 90% of the time. Those results could well be that over 50% of the messages they tape would be Class A. I would also add that I believe 80% of all people who try to have contact with the invisibles will sooner or later be successful. 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Scientists put great store in what is reproducible. So, if in the future you’re asked that question, perhaps you can answer

in the affirmative. TAPERS REPORT We have many tapers reporting contact. I am always pleased about this, for it shows recording messages is not just for a few isolated individuals. It is available for most who are willing to spend a moderate amount of time taping and who follow some simple suggestions. Jackie Colligan, NV member, wrote: “I have been unsuccessfully trying to scan the picture of a Chinese man. One morning, I received a message spoken by a female voice, that seemed related to it to a certain degree. She said: ‘Disceptional dysfunction. Mark in traditional Chinese medicine the tongue is considered the mirror of the entire body. Stir Lyangela on spirit into Tony’s ears, forehead, hands, feet and legs.’ “I met Jacques Blanc-Garin, and his wife, Monique (France) in Sao Paulo, Brazil, last August when we were both lecturing at the International Congress for Transcommunication. We have stayed in contact ever since. Jacques wrote that they organize a spring weekend with their members of INFINITUDE, an outstanding French organization that focuses on ITC. He said: “The first day we have a meeting with ITC experimentation and we spend the second day in a very beautiful Basilica named Montligeon, where we pray for the deceased and where we have an office and a meeting together with the Priest who is director of the Basilica. We made a recording the first day, and a mother whose son died 2 years ago, asked him: ‘What are we going to do tomorrow?’

Her son answered: ‘Tomorrow… To Montligeon...To dance...’ Jacques commented that they thought that was a curious answer because “in a Church we generally pray but we don’t dance. The next day we were at Montligeon and there was a group of Congolese who were singing God Spell. At the end, everybody, including the Sisters and the Priest, began to clap their hands and to dance.” Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, recently taped: “They promise they’ll be my people.” “I cry. I need a new family.” “Kisses to look upon.” “I don’t know about these people.” Tina Laurent, Wales member, wrote she is now giving readings for people who come to her for help. She is using EVP in a unique, evidential way. She wrote: “The day before my sitter comes I make a couple of short tapings giving their name, and birth date if I know it, and ask to hear from friends and loved ones belonging to them. Although I’m not always successful I’ve had some really spot-on messages, and I seem to get more messages for the older clients than the younger ones in their 20s & 30s. One day, I taped, ‘Come hither,’ followed by, ‘Get—Michael—Gold,’ The next day, the woman came for her reading. I played the messages for her. She was in her mid-60s, and told me she had just bought a gold ring for her son, Michael! Her mother always used the term, ‘Come hither.’ She obviously found the messages very evidential. Some clients

go home and start taping on their own!” Richard Lewis, MO, asked for suggestions on taping voices, which I sent him. On January 23rd, an E- mail letter came from him that read: “I made contact this evening with the entity I believe is in our house. I followed the techniques you listed and received a male voice on the second try. He said: ‘We pass through here.’” Dan McKee, IL & FL State Coordinator, sent me an excellent tape, all reverse voices. Some of the messages were: “Here you need most of that.” “I was raised. Now you know.” “Then I’m someone.” “Notice the ships that came with it.” “And I’ll believe the ships help you one day.” “Forever I’m assign you.” Irene Maletsky, who along with her daughter, Valerie Tjaden, are State Coordinators for N. J., sent me a tape recently. All of the voices were taped in a historical house near her home, where she volunteers her services. Some of the messages were: “I found it.” “How?” “Ellen.” “It’s under here” (a clear whisper). “Here.” “Sissy” (another clear whisper). 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Tom P., CA member, was very excited when he made his first recording. He feels all of his messages were reverse messages and some that he received were: “To Earth to Earth to say Hello to”. “Ah, this is for my speech earlier out here.” “North! North.” Sonia Rinaldi, Brazilian member, wrote: “All of a

sudden my terrestrial station has become magic! Now all of my questions are answered and many other voices enter also to say something. Many incredible cases have happened, such as a mother who came to my house to talk to her little daughter who died nine years ago, and had wonderful responses. Later, there came the longest message we ever received in Brazil: a sequence of 9 sentences from the son of a member of our Association, and so on. All of this was recorded using the computer.” Sonia attributes the outstanding increased results from help she has received from Professor Doctor Euvaldo Cabral, a brilliant physicist and electronics engineer, who teaches at a university in Brazil. He and some of his 17 Ph.D. graduate students, have given Sonia some new equipment to use, and helped her set it up to bring the improved contacts. Pat Sabodish, N.J., wrote: “I have been getting very good responses when I fill the jacuzzi in the bathroom, and just let the lowest speed on. The water makes a little noise. I’ve sent many lost spirits into the light.” UNUSUAL PHONE CALL On February 12, I returned from the hospital after visiting my husband. Checking my answering machine, I heard some strange, unidentifiable music and then a clear female voice, speaking in a monotone, while the music continued playing, said: “I’m home. I’m a hydrid.” I feel the call was from another dimension, possibly not spirit. A hydrid? I’ve checked several dictionaries, but the

word is not to be found. Might she have said: “hybrid”? Perhaps, but I think it was hydrid. Whether it was hydrid or hybrid, it certainly opens up an unanswerable question. TOWARD AN UNDERSTANDING OF THE INVISIBLE The above-named article was sent to me by Nicholas Reiter, AA-EVP member, OH. It was written by him and his colleague, Lori Schillig and is fascinating, giving much nutritious food for thought. Nicholas wrote that his background is in electronics, vacuum systems and chemistry and he is interested in communicating with other researchers in the field of ITC. He has been conducting recording experiments using diode circuits and magnetic field pick-ups. Briefly, Nicholas describes how the photograph (shown on pg. 6 of the six-page article) was captured, and the equipment used. He mentions how frequent unexplained ‘somethings’ turn up on film in haunted locations due probably to the faster ‘eye’ of the camera, compared to the human eye. The photographer sees nothing when he takes a picture and yet, upon development, there is some sort of image. Nicholas writes: “Our position is that while such pictures many not represent. ‘spirits’, they do seem to depict a very real, very invisible structure. We believe that careful analysis of this effect may open up valuable avenues into the physics of anomalous events, and could add to our basic understanding of the universe.” Since June, 1997, he and Lori have worked on a hypothesis that may explain the mechanism for the appearance of photographically captured, but

otherwise invisible events. He writes at length about our ability, or in-ability to see what is going on around us. Nicholas explains how animals seem aware of an unseen ‘visitor’ to our home, that we are unable to, for the most part, glimpse. He discusses the differences between the rod cells (peripheral vision) and cone cells (frontal vision) of the eye. Peripheral vision seems to be faster. We, as humans, depend largely on the slower cone cells to see, while animals appear to use the faster rod cells. Although the article is technical in nature the language used is clear and easily understood. Nicholas gives much evidential information to support his evolving hypothesis. If you would like to read the complete article, please send me a self-addressed, stamped, business size envelope. 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Edna Drake, Canada, wrote: “My husband, Jim, has buried the Elf Frequency Cable that he copied from the schematic you sent. It is outside the door of our front room, so it will enable clearer signals to come from other dimensions.” Dominic Macquire, England, is continuing experimentation with a mediumistic circle near his home in West Sussex. He reports outstanding success with different spirits coming through and giving suggestions as to how their equipment and experiments can be improved. Fred McIntosh, VA, called and said his wife’s book: Sisterhood of Spies will appear in bookstores in April. It is published by

the prestigious Naval Institute. Elizabeth describes her two years as a spy behind the Japanese lines during the Second World War as well as the lives of other women who were spies. Already it has been reviewed favorably by the “New York Times.” Rev. Rupert Sigurdsson, Maine, is a Spiritualist minister. He wrote: “I always look forward to your newsletters and hand them out in our church.” Victor Zammit, Australia, wrote that his book: A Lawyer Argues For the Afterlife is finished. The full version is on his web site, and the printed version will be out soon. Victor was a solicitor of the Supreme Court, NSW. HAUNTINGS OF CAPE MAY, N.J. TOUR Al Rauber, a friend, leads a 90-minute tour of historic Cape May, from April-Nov. Many ‘ghostly’ locations are visited. Call Al to find out more. Phone: 609-463-8984. WE’RE GALLOPING ALONG In the anniversary newsletter, I always try to give an update of our members. From April ‘97 to the present time, we’ve received 70 new members. For the 16th year in a row, men outnumber women. Currently, we have 44 more men than women. Close to 200 members have chosen to be on the cross-country list, with 30 on the E-mail network list. LIF PROJECT FOLLOW-UP In the winter newsletter, I wrote that I hoped members would sign up for the LIF (Life Is Forever) project. I explained that our focus would be to work with small groups of the terminally ill, presenting them with many types

of evidence that show life is forever. The taped voice would only be a part of this program, possibly limited to only 3 or 4 sessions. Those who volunteer for LIF would need to be psychologically sound within themselves, and able to empathize with those with whom they come in contact. The volunteer would help the terminally ill understand what they will face as death nears; they would help them not be afraid to let go and move on to the world beyond death. Nursing homes, churches and temples where the leader was open-minded and accepting, might be the places where the sessions could take place. I’m happy to say, I’ve had volunteers who think it is a wonderful idea. New and old members, think it over and see if you would like to take part. With just 3-4 more volunteers, I think the program will fly! HELPING THE DYING Enclosed you will find a letter I wrote to Edward Casey, the Executive Editor of The Capital. His strong endorsement of the idea is included. I have received excellent support for the idea from the medical profession and public at large. The Baltimore Sun plans to use the letter in May as they do a series of articles about the health field. I ask each of you who agree with the idea, to pass it on. Make copies and send it to your local media requesting they use it. Give, or send it to anyone who might help put the

idea into practice. I have contacted Edward Casey and asked for his permission to reprint the letter elsewhere. He has kindly given 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena this. It is hoped that whatever source uses the letter, will give The Capital credit. Let me know the results you have. ODDS AND ENDS Thank you for making the last sixteen years possible. Without you, there would be no Association. You are the AA-EVP. Deadline for the summer newsletter is June 20th. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Summer 1998 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint A HAPPY TRIP TO ETERNITY Sarah Estep/Rebecca Estep There’s a song which was popular, during the 1960s, titled “One Tin Soldier.” It tells about two villages that had been at war with each other for a long time. Legend had it that a treasure of great worth (presumably gold) was at the top of a nearby mountain, and each village wanted to claim that gold for itself. Over the years, people from both villages had made many attempts to scale the mountain, trying to be the first to arrive at the summit, because whoever got there first was the one who was entitled to

the gold. As soon as one group neared the top of the mountain, the townsfolk from the other village would rush forward to kill any potential champions. Finally, there came a day when people from both villages managed to reach the mountain top at the same time, each apparently taking a different path. Everyone rushed towards the treasure chest, which sat majestically beneath a lone weeping willow tree. The lid was thrown back, wrenching it from its hinges, and everyone peered into the chest. Instead of the long fought over gold, the only contents in the chest was a scrap of paper which read: “Peace on Earth. Good Will Towards Men.” Everyone needs to take the moral of this story to heart, whether they are involved in the field of transcommunication or not. How many of us can truly say we have never been jealous of anyone? How many can say they have never had a negative thought about a person, perhaps wished them ill, or spoken against them? I dare say, none of us could raise his hand. Each time we refuse to hold out our hand to someone in need, no matter how we may feel at the moment ourselves; each time we turn our back on something that needs to be done thinking: “I’m too busy, let someone else do it,” we are denying the ‘human’ in humanity. When we verbally attack another person, justifiably or not, or try to get others to join us in our

‘crusade’ even though we may think it is a ‘holy’ crusade—I dare say the ‘angels of glory’ are less than pleased. If we are honest with ourselves, we must admit that everyone has feet of clay. There is no perfect being. Instead of vehemently dwelling on the imperfection of others put that aside. They are they. You are you. All you need concern yourself about is the clay on your own feet. Can we not learn to forgive those for whatever real or perceived deed they committed against us? If we cannot, then the ‘angels of glory’ will not only be displeased, they will weep. If you can truly forgive and go on working not only for your own betterment but for the betterment of everyman, then you can face your eternity unafraid. As human beings, we can’t escape the hunger to find a reason to believe in a benevolent eternity. Yet, each time we attack another person, holding our envy and ego paramount, that benevolent eternity we each yearn for becomes a little less benevolent. The light that it sheds becomes less bright. Millions of people around the world are on the dark, lonely and terrifying journey towards death. They want proof that this journey doesn’t mean annihilation. You, who are involved in the field of ITC, actively or passively, are blessed in that you have been given the opportunity to provide this knowledge, in many different ways. Each of us today, are creating our own eternity. Whatever your

discoveries and accomplishments have been over the years, they are secondary to what awaits you at the top of your personal mountain. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Remember, we die a little more for every moment we live. It is the way, and the only way we live those moments, that will ultimately determine whether our trip to eternity will be a happy one. MARTHA SHERMAN RETURNS HOME In a note received from Marcia Lynch, she wrote that her mother, Martha, who was 99, returned to the world beyond death on June 22, 1998. Martha, as many of you know, was the widow of Harold Sherman, world renown author and sensitive, who died in 1987. Harold and Martha were dear friends of mine. They had both visited in my home and attended the first national conference of the AA-EVP, where Harold was an honored guest. Harold took part in the round-table discussion on Sunday morning. My book, Voices of Eternity was dedicated to him. They joined AA-EVP in April, 1982, the month that it was begun. In Martha’s effects was found the note: To You; Whose understanding friendship I have cherished through the years, I send a temporary fond farewell, in the profound faith that in the limitless dimensions which await us all, our paths will again cross. And, as we greet each other joyfully, we can once more share our many continuing experiences. Until then, My loving Thoughts, Martha I am

confident that Martha and Harold are together now and in the future that never ends. GHOST HUNTERS/UNEXPLAINED IMAGES In the June 1998 issue of Research and Development Magazine, there was an interesting article about bringing science into the realm of the paranormal. They are doing this by correlating temperature changes with bizarre images. The article describes the work of Bob Schott, executive producer of “Adventures Beyond.” His documentaries have aired on the Discovery and other TV channels. Four of his investigations will be aired this summer. He has found that while investigating various locations, fluctuating temperatures often correlated with unexplained images captured on film. B. E. Meyers, Inc. of Redmond, WA manufactures the high definition night vision camera that Schott uses. Each camera amplifies existing light as much as 70,000 times and records an additional 250 nm of the light spectrum beyond what human eyes can see. Along with these cameras they use the Omega rugged infrared 0S521 portable thermometer that in three models cover temperature ranges from -18 to 870 C. They are available with either laser-dot or laser-circle sighting options. For more info, contact: Omega Engineering-1 Omega Dr. P.O. Box 4047, Stamford, CT 06907-4047 SHERLOCK HOLMES ESTEP! A European friend wrote to me in June, trying desperately to locate an individual in this country. She’d written to him but the letter had been returned and she had no idea where he might be. I started the search that afternoon. After half a dozen calls, some a dead end,

I located his correct address—he wasn’t even living in the state which address she had—and his phone number. The following day I was happy to send it to her. There is an interesting, evidential point to this. Before writing to me requesting my help, she’d asked one of her contacts on the other side, through her recorder, how she could find this person. The reply came back: “Ask Sarah Estep!” 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena COMPUTERS/SPIRIT COMMUNICATIONS Dominic Macquire, AA-EVP member, England, frequently sends me letters filled with nutritious food for thought. He wrote: “Under the right spiritual conditions, a loved one can, with the help of other spirit persons, make parts or the whole of his or her spirit body take upon itself semi- matter which is almost solid.” Dominic feels that this could also relate to the use of a computer keyboard by a spirit in which they type a message. In a later letter, Dominic wrote: “I believe that spirit communication received via computer/word processor occurs because spirits are able under certain conditions to temporarily make their fingertips become partially solid. Spirit communicators are still able to touch, exert a mild degree of pressure and thereby communicate in writing through the selected individual keys of some computer keyboards. Where it is possible, adaptation of the pressure sensitivity of some working keyboards, so as to make them extremely sensitive to the least degree of pressure, might facilitate the phenomenon of

worded spirit communications via computer.” In another letter, he wrote: “I feel that an electro-magnetic field is essential for EVP recording. An easy way to supply this emf field is to use an electric motor, perhaps as a sound source in the final tape. Or, provide two or three transformers near each other. “The kind of transformer to use are those that plug into household current. They should be several inches away from each other, and produce a slight humming sound. They’re the kind supplied, with portable radios, etc. and convert 100 volts down to 12 volts. The mike need not be near them. Slowly move it away until the 60 cycle hum fades out. The 60 cycle will keep the mike in a state of activity, but have it just under the threshold where it goes below audibility.” YOUR PERSONALITY AND SPIRITS In the spring newsletter on page 2: Like Attracts Like, I wrote that the type of unseen entity you were likely to draw to yourself depended largely upon the sort of person you are. Skeptics of ITC constantly accuse us of putting voices on tape in a psychokinetic way. This is provable nonsense in many ways—one, the reverse voices—but there isn’t space to go into other ways to show the contention is ridiculous. I agree with them in one respect. Our energies, our vibrations, the resonance we give off—call it psychokinetic if you wish—determines who will stop by to communicate. This has been proven to me countless

times. It also doesn’t mean that a good, up-beat person will always receive ‘bouquets’ and messages of love from the invisibles. Everyone goes through down times. If you try taping then, chances are you’ll get little, if anything, or someone may come through with: “I don’t like you.” “I’m going to hurt you,” and so on. These sort of messages may cause you great concern. They shouldn’t—not if 95% of your previous messages have been friendly ones. Return a few days, a week later, with joy in your heart, a song on your lips and your results will bring a smile. In an E-mail attachment from Jackie Colligan, NV AA-EVP member, sent originally by Dave Oester, International Ghost Hunters Society, he wrote: “The key to removing these negative spirits lies not in rituals, icons or words, but in our own attitudes and emotions. We must first clear our own house eliminating those traits and attitudes that are of a negative nature. If we change our emotional outlook, the energy flow will become positive and the negative spirits will depart because they want nothing to do with positive people. Remember, the spirits of the dead are mirrors of who they were in life... When we let go of bitterness, resentment, anger or any other negative emotion and attitude, we are set free of this heavy weight that draws negative spirits to us.” Exactly! As a rule, it’s better not to tape when you are depressed or angry. 3 Tom and Lisa

Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena JUST SO WE UNDERSTAND EACH OTHER I am always happy to hear from AA-EVP members. Please remember, that while I enjoy your letters, E- mail or snail mail, with the growth of the AA-EVP, the time I have to spend on return correspondence is limited. I read everything that crosses my desk, and sometimes mark it for possible inclusion in a future newsletter. I’ve mentioned this before, but not recently, so perhaps it’s time to do so again—whatever you write, if I feel it might have some interest for other members, I may very well print at least some of it in an upcoming NEWS. However, if there is ever anything that you don’t want others to know, just say: “Sarah, please keep this confidential.” I always honor such requests—but you have to let me know, it’s just between thee and me! OUR TAPERS REPORT In the summer ‘97 newsletter, I wrote how Lloyd Bradshaw, N.J. AA-EVP member, would have been murdered if he’d met his friend, Bill at the cemetery where Bill was caretaker. Although Lloyd had planned to meet Bill there, ‘something’ kept him home. At about 4:00 PM, the time Lloyd would have met with Bill, Phillip Cunanan murdered Bill, and took his car. You remember, Cunanan was on the national news for almost a week, as he went on a killing spree and killed, among others, Italian fashion designer Gianni Versace in Miami Beach, before taking his

own life. In a recent letter and phone call from Lloyd, he said he’d taken pictures at the cemetery and feels he has made contact with several spirits. One day, Lloyd was taping and said that Bill didn’t need to get killed. An invisible entity replied: “We know that!” Carol Barron Karajohn, MA State Coordinator, wrote that one of her favorite taped messages, came from an unknown entity who said: “Praise be the dead, the dead didn’t die.” Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, reminded me that Mercedes Shepanek, her close friend and former VA State Coordinator before her death, came through to Clara shortly after she died, and referring to the spirit world, said: “Oh, the wonder of it all!” Shortly after her husband, Tom died, Callie, Clara’s main helper on the other side, told her: “Tom is a happy soul!” Clara seems to have special, unique energies that draw spirits to her with evidential messages. At times she receives information about national figures, that later proves to be correct. She sends this information to me ahead of time asking that I keep it confidential. Clara has given permission to use the following, and has changed the names of those who were a part of it. Clara offered to give EVP support to a psychic friend, “Jimmy”, who was helping police with a murder case. The victim was a pal of “Jimmy’s”. He was with her at a restaurant about 30 minutes before she was murdered. Via tape, only the

middle name of the murderer was audible, which later proved correct. The victim spoke to Clara while she was taping, and said: “Ralph, I miss Ralph. I cry for Ralph.” The name “Ralph” is the pseudonym Clara has given the man the victim spoke about on tape. When Clara gave the message to “Jimmy”, he told her “Ralph” was the victim’s lover. Tina Laurent, Wales, has called several times in the last three months, and sent an interesting tape of contacts she is having. She continues getting evidential information about an individual who is coming to her for a reading the following day. Tina tells them, before starting the reading, what she was able to pick up through her recorder, and it frequently has been correct. She wrote that she always has a Welsh radio on in the background for a sound source, and was told: “Keep The Radio As It Is!” Someone told her: “You’re vital, Tina.” As Tina said, when she called, “It’s as if the flood-gates have opened. I’m getting voices all the time, often evidential.” Tina said when she goes hiking in the hills with her friend, she has a small Sony recorder hooked over her shoulder with it rubbing on the front of her as she moves. She has discovered many good voices in the ‘movement’ noise of the rubbing recorder. She walks around the flat where she lives, with the recorder around her neck and still gets good voices from the rubbing movement. They

are quite distinct from the rubbing noise itself. On the tape Tina sent, there were many interesting voices, including “This is Konstantin.” “This is Raudive.” “I am here. I’ve got hold of you.” “Would like to honor the dead.” 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena David Lothamer, CA State Coordinator, has a group of tour people who meet at his home, usually every other week. Martha Mikova, another CA AA-EVP member, is part of this group and drives 100 miles to attend the meetings. They always focus on recording voices, and David said they usually have fairly good results. Dan McKee, FL & IL State Coordinator, has written several times lately and sent me outstanding tapes. He wrote: “For some time now the voices are almost continuous and answer many of my questions. I listen to the face of the tape as it is being recorded which seems to have little to do with what is on the reverse side. Some of the Class A messages on his tapes are: “It knows I laugh at.” “He’ll hear most.” “Down there, doing your sitting NASA.” “You bring the standard up.” “Pick out a Grid and guess that we could land here.” “I must announce the going there.” “It would open all the ages.” “You can just not be a dreamer.” “The best come, times will fit, I admit.” Sonia Rinaldi, Brazil, is the most competent ITC researcher in her country. I also feel, she

has, by far, the best taped results in Brazil, probably all of South America. She uses many sound sources while taping, sometimes as many as fifteen. In the spring she was invited to participate in the seventh national conference in Columbia. Spanish is the language used in that country, while Brazilians’ native tongue is Portuguese. Sonia was afraid the Colombians at the conference wouldn’t be able to understand her Portuguese messages, so she asked Grupo Landell Station, her special group of unseen friends, if they could give her some messages in Spanish that she could play at the Colombian conference. Immediately, she received fifteen messages, all in Spanish! Rev. Rupert Sigurdsson. Maine, a retired engineer and Spiritualist minister, wrote: “Many will accept a voice or message on a new blank tape who would not accept it in another way. This is why research in this area is so important.” A woman wrote to him and asked if he would try to contact her fifteen year old daughter, who had just died from cancer. During his next taping session, he told the daughter that this was her chance to communicate with her parents. The word, “Knows” was returned. HOW ABOUT YOU? I would like to encourage other AA-EVP members to start taping groups like David. You don’t have to be a state coordinator to do so. Check your cross-country lists, and see if there are other members living within ten to twenty miles (remember Martha who drives 100 miles)! It is

quite possible you might find two or three who would love to participate. Try to meet every week or two. Many, many times, several people taping together get results when taping alone brings little. It is the combined positive energies that can make all the difference. Let me know if you start such a group, and your results. My husband, Charles, who died in February, has made his presence known in different ways to different people. On April 25, he called our son, Bob. No one was home at the time so he left a one word message on Bob’s answering machine. I was able to dial into his machine, and duplicate the message many times onto the Marantz that is connected to my own telephone. Each of our children will cherish the copy I gave to them. I have taped a number of good quality messages from Charlie. When I asked him what his greatest surprise was, now that he is home in the spirit world, he replied: “I talk!” Another time he said: “I’m sitting down with Misty.” Misty was the dog of our hearts. I had asked him several times who was the first person he saw when he stepped into the spirit world, but never received an answer. Then, on June 5, when I asked him again, he replied in a Class A voice: “I don’t remember. Things come back.” This gives us an interesting insight into spirit psychology. It is easily understood, that someone who

has just gone through the death experience, and now realizes he has truly survived death, and is being greeted by 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena deceased loved ones, that in the traumatic, most happy experience he’s ever had, that things could be forgotten, but as Charlie said: “…things come back.” The most exciting contact I’ve had, is the above photograph taken in April. I’d been playing a game on my computer when the phone rang in my office. It was an AA-EVP member and we talked for about 15 minutes. When I went back to my bedroom, where the computer is located, I noticed the game I’d been playing had been cleared from the screen, and the scoring screen had been brought up. Something ‘told’ me to grab my Polaroid camera and take pictures. I finished the pack of seven that was in the camera, and on two was the spirit image of Charlie. He is standing behind the computer on the right, impossible for a human to do because it is on a computer console with a back to it, and is facing the camera. His left arm comes down, and he is pointing with his left hand to the scoring screen on the computer. When I asked him the next time I taped, if I had his spirit image on the two Polaroid pictures, he replied: “Yes.” LONG RANGE AIRCRAFT FREQUENCIES As most of you know, I use the air

band on two radios as sound sources while I tape. I prefer this band because it is the one used by aircraft traffic controllers and voices of the pilots and radio operators on nearby airplanes. As a result, the content is limited. An E-mail letter came from Geoffrey Tilga, N.Y. AA-EVP member, in May. Quoting from it, he wrote that he knew I used the air band in order to obtain spirit voice communications. However, “The frequencies used are in the frequency range where a taper must live near an airport in order to make these recordings because the signals are short range and fade out beyond this radius.” Geoffrey is correct. I live not far from the Baltimore-Washington International airport, and the two large Washington D.C. airports are also picked up by my radios. Geoffrey has found international calling frequencies used by airline pilots on international flights. They can be used by anyone using a short-wave radio, and that the user of these radio frequencies need not live near an airport. Some of the frequencies he gives are: 5598khz; 5616khz; 6577khz; 8825khz; 8846kh; 8891khz;104149khz; 11282khz; 13306khz. Geoffrey also commented that getting reverse tape voices meant playing a reel to reel tape in reverse. Now, however, AA-EVP members can download an IBM compatible digital sound editor “Cool Edit 96” from: http://www.syntrillium.com/cool.htm This will reverse the aircraft pilot’s voice (and also EVP voices) and reduce background noise. Geoffrey wrote that it is shareware, but fully functional. He hasn’t been able to

find such a program for Macintosh users, but he understands they exist. “Your newsletter always seems to me as if it is a letter from home.” Ed Moore, Ohio NEWS FROM AND ABOUT MEMBERS Florence Galassini, IL, wrote that in the March/April magazine “Intuition” there was an 11 page article about the work of Russell Targ, a pioneering physicist who has explored the mind’s ability to transcend the limits of time. His goal has been “to validate the reality of ESP.” Dr. Targ has many books to his credit and you might want to check with your local library to see what they have. Dale Kaczmarek, also from IL, sent me a flyer about the Am. Ghost Society National Conference that is being held August 7-9, in “Haunted Decatur, IL.” There are many activities planned during that time with a number of nationally-known speakers. Bob Schott, mentioned on pg. 2, will be one of them, as will Dale, who is President of the Ghost Research Society. You can register by calling toll free: 1-888-GHOSTLY. Credit cards accepted. In an E-mail letter from Jeff King, New Zeal and, he wrote: “I am in communication with a researcher in England, who is involved heavily with crop circle research. I have been helping him develop an electronic detection device. Rupert Sigurdsson, mentioned on page 4, became the Superintendent of the Bureau of Phenomenal Evidence, for NST Spiritualist Churches in March. He sent me part of his next newsletter that will be mailed 6

Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena to members on July 15. He listed the names of four Spiritualist members who have offered to be his assistants. Rev. Bernard Baker, AZ AA-EVP member, is one of them. I sent him the how-to tape paper that I offer to anyone interested, and Rupert replied in an E-mail letter: “Thanks, I will copy the instructions on the next NSAC NEWSLETTER; it goes to the secretaries of almost 200 churches.” OUR MEMBERS PUBLISH Eli Feldman, N.Y. has sent me copies of his frequently published newsletters. They include his personal experiences, as well as reviews of articles he has found especially interesting. Eli is on the cross-country list. Victor Zammit, Australia, mailed to me his completed book: A Lawyer Presents the Case for the Afterlife. Underneath the title is: “Irrefutable Objective Evidence.” It is an outstanding book, and on the back cover are excellent endorsements from nine well-known individuals. The AA-EVP and I are mentioned in his book. Victor wrote that over 2,000 people a week from more than 16 countries, access the summary of his book on the Internet: http://www.ozemail.com.au Victor is also on the cross-country list, and the AA-EVP E-mail network. IS PERU FOR YOU? Lynn Gardner, a sensitive and medium, who has led many groups on tours to countries all over the world, is taking a group to Peru from Oct. 3-16. The itinerary is excellent, but it will be a “very physical tour.” To contact

Lynn, see below. EGYPT ANYONE? Lynn is also leading a group to Egypt from Feb.25-Mar. 11, ‘99. If it is like her other trips it will be outstanding. I’ve traveled to Egypt two times with her, and taped over 100 voices. It will be her 13th Egyptian Journey of Transformation. Quoting from Lynn’s letter, she wrote: “Join us on this sacred transforming journey through time, as we walk in the footsteps of the ancestors of this mystical, magical and astounding 5,000 year old plus civilization. It’s awesome to stand before the Nile, its deserts, oasis and lush deltas and enter into the monuments and temples that you’ve seen pictured all your life and to feel the special energy that is part of this. Lynn’s Journey of Transformation workshops are small groups of individuals who are helped to develop more of their own abilities and learn more about the country. Each trip is full of spontaneous opportunities for the individual ready to stretch and grow in spiritual and physical experiencing. Playfulness, laughter, joy, and having a sense of adventure are part of our journey. You will travel in comfort, staying in 5* hotels with fine restaurants. Think carefully before you join us as ancient Egypt has a transforming catalytic way of assisting change and expansion.” Last winter I contacted Lynn about planning a trip to Egypt geared to Senior Citizens and those who have minor physical problems. This trip to Egypt is a slower-paced trip, and the ages of the participants

will always be kept in mind. I hope to go and teach a taping workshop on location. Winnie Peters, AA-EVP member from Annapolis, also expects to go. 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena ODDS AND ENDS There is nothing odd about us! The “ends” have all been taken care of, I hope. May your tomato plants flourish like mine. Deadline for the Autumn NEWS is Sept. 25. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Autumn 1998 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint It is impossible to list all of the things that have happened to me since I first sat down at a tape recorder twenty-two years ago and asked: “Is anyone here?” I always stop and try to assess what has occurred, as my anniversary of October 24th, 1976 approaches. There have been seven trips overseas directly related to my work with instrumental transcommunication, to lecture/teach workshops. I always felt the world was one—now I know it. My book: Voices of Eternity published in 1988 by Fawcett and later in France, was a direct outcome of my involvement in the field. Our Association, the AA-EVP, would never have been founded in 1982, if I hadn’t begun taping. I would

not have met, or had contact, with many of you who have taught me so much, things that have helped me grow emotionally, psychologically, and spiritually. Yes, there has been a small down-side to the thousands of people who have crossed my path since 1976. A few have demonstrated strong, hateful egos that must make the spirits, who are always aware of us, weep. Fortunately, they and their misled followers number far less than one percent of those who I’ve met who at heart, want to help all human kind. As one of our members wrote to several of us in September: “I am of the opinion that the principles of universal wisdom, wherein knowledge for the greater benefit of mankind, is the property of all to have and to share, so that all are uplifted together. It is only through cooperation and sharing, that the puzzles of ITC can be solved.” Powerful words. Who can doubt the truth of what he wrote? To think less, to do less, will make that person’s peaceful voyage to eternity questionable. Taping even saved the life of a loved one. My husband, Charlie, who made his transition this past February 15th, would have died 19 years ago, if it hadn’t been for a message I taped at 7:50 AM, the morning of May 4th, 1979. During that recording a Class A male voice said: “More sickness will come.” I urged Charlie, who hadn’t been feeling well for several days, to stop and see

his doctor before going to work. He did, and a phone call came from the doctor saying Charlie had been rushed to the hospital by ambulance. He was having a ‘silent’ heart attack. Talking to the cardiologist later in the hospital, he said Charlie wouldn’t have made it, if he’d delayed twenty-four hours. Five heart bypasses followed and he had fourteen years of good quality life before suffering from his first massive stroke. In radio and TV interviews, I am always asked what I feel is the most significant message I’ve ever taped. That’s difficult to answer. The most recent one was taped on July 10th of this year. I had just finished telling the unseen how much their contacts have meant to me over the years; that it moved me from a complete disbeliever in any kind of survival (that went back to the age of seven) to my firm belief that everyone survives death in an individual, conscious state. Within a few seconds, a Class A male voice said: “We offer soul freedom.” That says it all! Whether an individual believes in survival or not, he will survive. There is a popular song that goes: “The soul afraid of dying, has never learned to live.” If you believe in survival, you have the opportunity to develop your spirituality to its fullest extent. You needn’t sit around worrying what, if anything, will happen to you and your loved ones as you/they step through death’s door. 1 Tom and Lisa

Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena You are free—your soul is free—to help everyone in whatever way is your unique ability to contribute. By so doing, you and they will find the voyage to eternity is a happy one. Objective Evidence-Spirit Photography If you read the bottom of the letterhead sheet, you will see: “Established in 1982 to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State.” My focus has always been the taped voice. To me, although not everyone would agree, it offers the best objective evidence we have for survival. There are however, other phenomena that present the evidence for which we search. We have: Death Bed Visions, especially the ‘Peak in Darien’ cases. This is where a dying individual describes seeing a deceased relative or friend, whom he did not know had died. In some instances the people in the room with the dying patient also did not know that the “take-away” entity had died and only learned about it later. There is Cross-Correspondence, which is one of my favorites. There have been some very interesting examples coming through the tape recorders of experimenters, unknown to each other at the time. In addition to the two mentioned, there are others, such as spirit photography. Spirit pictures at times give me a problem. Some I can see clearly but with others, I’m just not sure. A good clear spirit photograph, is strong objective evidence that there is no death. Some members focus

on this type of phenomena and have sent me interesting pictures. Lloyd Bradshaw from N.J. has been an AA-EVP member since April ‘91. He tapes voices at times, but his chief interest is spirit photography. For any of you who may be interested in trying to take a picture of a loved one, the following suggestions he recently sent me could be very helpful. 1. “Set aside a comfortable chair with a flat, dark colored, soft surface throw over it. 2. “Have floor or table lamps or a combination of both, on the other side of the room with lamp shades that could be directed at the chair. 3. “Have a camera ready with high speed black and white film 400 ASA or faster (1200 ASA film works great)! 4. “Have another chair at level with the spirit’s chair. That’s to get them fully in the view finder. Sit while shooting but don’t block out the light. 5. “Leave a note with block hand printed large letters, taped to your computer screen, if you have one, or perhaps on the chair. You could write on the note, ‘Let’s have a spirit photo session!’ (If you tape, you could say the same thing when you end your recording, perhaps setting a date- “Tonight”, “Tomorrow morning”—I’ll try to take your picture. Please sit on the special chair).” Spirit can read what you write. 6. “Have a portable tape recorder beside the spirit’s chair, and encourage your loved one to talk while you

snap away with your camera.” Lloyd explains that the color of the spirit body (which is usually white or gray) is the reason for using a flat, dark surface on the chair. He says that these suggestions work for him, and he frequently has received pictures of his beloved Yorkie, as well as others. He finished his letter to me with: “Spirits want their picture taken. Glad to help anyway I can!” Computer Teddy Bear Picture from Spirit There are web sites that feature spirit pictures. Spirits are communicating through a few computers, leaving written messages and spoken ones. In the Winter ‘98 newsletter, I offered a how-to-have 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena computer contacts with the other side, kindly prepared for us by AA-EVP member, Stacy Rawlings of MD. The offer proved popular with 28 members requesting a copy. Sometimes it’s difficult to be sure if these written computer messages are genuine. As far as the messages are concerned, if the individual is on Internet it could really be coming from a ‘tricky Icky’ on this side. The same goes for pictures that the receiver is convinced originated in ‘heaven.’ Such computer contacts (even if genuine) will never convince the skeptics—of which we have more than a pocketful—believe me. The following is extremely strong evidence that a computer picture did come from spirit. The story and picture were sent by Sonia Rinaldi, AA-EVP member, Brazil. Alexandre Tornice, a graduate student at

Sao Paulo University, who is getting his Ph.D. in mathematics and engineering, has been working with Sonia, helping her with computer generated pictures. He is responsible for sending the picture to me after much effort. My Macintosh computer is not friendly to other computers, and Alexandre tried many different ways before finding a way that worked. Quoting from Sonia’s letter, she wrote: “I recorded for one minute directly to the computer (from the Tube to the PC via camera). Soon I started seeing many images. These pictures are not in sequence, just one after another. One especially interesting picture was that of a teddy bear. What could be its meaning? “Three days later a meeting was planned of our Association. A number of people would be there, from all over Brazil and I decided to take the picture with me to the home where we would meet. I thought the picture might have some meaning to a parent who would be present, as a remembrance of a deceased child. “The evening of the day the teddy bear had been received, I phoned the woman at whose home we would gather. I started to tell her about the teddy bear that had appeared on my computer screen that morning. She became very emotional, and said: ‘Don’t tell me!’ Maria had lost her son, Paulo, two years earlier in a car accident. He was 19 at the time. When he was a year old, he received a teddy bear and it was

something very close to him all his life. Maria told Sonia, that many times she’d said to Paulo: ‘Let’s get rid of this old and ugly toy’, but he never allowed her to do this. Two weeks before the meeting, Maria had gone into Paulo’s room (still the same way it was before his death) and saw the teddy bear. She picked it up and said: ‘Oh my son, if I could have some special sign from you.’ “So, the picture of the teddy bear that came through my computer, was his present to his mother. It proves he was with her, and heard what she said. The next day, I received an audio message that said: “It was a present from Paulo.” Right now, the image is at the University to be analyzed and to receive an Official Document stating its authenticity.” Special Equipment Used Sonia has received a great deal of help from a professor at the University of Sao Paulo, who has his Ph.D. in physics and engineering. He has developed much of her equipment, and has assigned some of his graduate students to help. I asked her what she used to receive the images and she replied: “I use a cathode ray tube with electrostatic deflection; high stabilization power supply horizontal wave; free aerial input; z-axis: fixed for maximum emission; external influence: upon vertical axis input. “This set of equipment avoids the use of a TV tube, so people can’t say that the images come from

any terrestrial TV-Station. Using the cathode ray tube, it is impossible to attract any image emitted on Earth, because the range of frequency is completely different. Any image coming from the tube is from Beyond with no risk of fake or terrestrial influence.” Some Theories About Spirit Communication Dominic Macquire, AA-EVP member England, wrote: “Here are a few thoughts which may be of help to others. Many of the ideas came through a trance medium.” Some of these ideas may provide nutritious food for thought for our members. 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena 1. “Communicators do not SPEAK words to our microphones. They THINK the words. They can VIBRATE ectoplasm by word thoughts, if and when ectoplasm is present. 2. “The electrical energy, be it ever so mild and not perceptible to us, is sufficient to cause rearrangement of the molecules on recording tape, so that the playback gives us the electronic sound of words. 3. “Energy must be present in the EVP researcher’s room to keep the microphone in a state of active receptivity. Otherwise the spirit person’s mental word thoughts could not overcome the microphone’s inner INERTIA. The sound of a radio, a radio tone, our speaking voice, our music, etc., keep the microphone actively receptive. 4. “A radio, or an old type of tape recorder in the room, puts out an electromagnetic field, known as Flux Energy, which today is called Tesla Flux. That flux energy, similar to the

electricity of our brain, is combined with the mild electricity produced in our atmosphere by the communicators. Ectoplasm is also electrical in nature and the one strengthens the other. One without the other is insufficient, as we have been told several times. 5. “In my own 1963 recordings, I was told to move the record player so that its transformer was very close to the transformer inside the tape recorder. 6. “I have used three transformers, known as voltage converters. They change household A.C. current into nine or twelve volts. The transformers should not be too near to the open microphone. They should be very close to the taper, but the microphone has to be a few feet AWAY from him or her. It may be that the transformer’s magnetic field combines with the brain and body electricity of the experimenter. “Hope these thoughts help.” Our Tapers Report Sandra Belanger, CA, joined us in July. She wrote she felt she’d had results the first time she taped. She asked if someone could help her with math. A male voice answered: “With what?” When she asked if ‘they’ wanted her to continue taping, a female voice said: “Certainly.” Jackie Coffigan, NV, wrote she had begun using an Optimus Voice Activator at night, and having “great results.” However, she felt some of the voices were trying to come through her and do their speaking, so she is being cautious. She received a letter from a man suggesting she try to take their

picture when she felt they had come. She has taken several pictures this way, and said that one of the pictures of the ceiling has a double vortex on it. Some of Jackie’s taped messages are on several web sites, along with pictures she has taken of her ‘visitors’. You may want to bring them up on the Internet, if you have a computer and are connected. Maria Guijarro is our first member from Mexico. She is trying very hard to have contact with her beloved mother who made her transition this past April. She has called several times and also written to me and other members on the cross-country list. In one letter, she wrote: “I started taping on June 8th... this technique is the most wonderful discovery of the century. I couldn’t imagine living without knowing that Mom is happy.” Maria sent me a short tape and said she is using the sound of a waterfall, that she has in her home, along with a radio, as her sound sources. She said: “I’ve heard a lot of whispers, some of them saying my name. On June 26th, I got an incredible clear male voice. For me, they are the light and hope that I needed to continue my life without the physical presence of Mom. Thanks a lot for dedicating your time to this incredible experience and for sharing your love with others.” Some of the messages on the tape she enclosed, along with their translation were: “My

pleasure”, “Fer” (my name) “Aah, Fer Camelot”, (Camelot is the name of our beloved Chihuahua dog, that left us two years ago. Now she is with a loved one on the other side). “Tell your name now.” 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, wrote about some of the messages she has taped. She commented about my mentioning in the summer newsletter, some of the contacts I have had with my husband. One that had very much surprised me, was when I asked Charlie who was the first person he saw when he stepped through death’s door, and he replied: “I don’t remember. Things come back.” Clara said she’s had the same type of message several times from her deceased husband Tom. One time, she mentioned to Tom about a very unusual experience they had in France in 1948—an experience she thought he’d never forget. Tom replied on tape: “I don’t remember. When one goes on, one looks back.” Another time, she told Tom that she’d received an invitation to a 20th wedding anniversary, where he had been best man to the groom, when he married twenty years ago. Clara commented to him that she knew he’d be there. Tom answered: “I don’t know those people.” Clara wrote: “What a shock! I wouldn’t have been more surprised if he had said he didn’t know me.” (I feel that two similar messages coming from Tom and Charlie, about ‘forgetting’ is

strong evidence that the voices are genuine. S.E.) Dan McKee, IL and FL State Coordinator, has sent me several short tapes with excellent reverse voices. Some of them are: “I one that causes that.” ‘We’ve found they’re glad to.” ‘Well, this I guess, you knows it.” “Past the door and I want you.” “Signed up.” ‘We’ll live up here--it’s different.” ‘We may pick you.” “Your purpose here thought—you would.” “In Earth, that’s where you live in now.” Reverse Cassette Voices There are voices on the reverse side of cassette tapes. To discover if you have reverse messages, you need to have access to a reel to reel tape recorder, so you can duplicate your cassette tape onto that, and then give the tape one twist to play it back. In our summer newsletter, Geoffrey Tilga, N.Y. AA-EVP member, listed a number of frequencies used by airline pilots on international flights. The air band on radios is an excellent sound source, but it is necessary to live near an airport. These frequencies that Geoffrey sent can be used by anyone who has a short wave radio. I had mentioned in the piece about aircraft frequencies found on page 5 in our summer news, that Geoffrey said that getting reverse tape voices meant playing a reel to reel tape in reverse. Quoting from the section, I wrote: “Now AA-EVP members can download an IBM compatible digital sound editor—“Cool Edit 96”—from: http://www.syntrillium.com/cool.html. This will reverse the aircraft pilot’s voices (and also EVP voices)...”

When I mailed the newsletter to Geoffrey, I asked if a person could listen to a cassette tape on its reverse side (without having to duplicate it onto a reel to reel tape recorder). He called and said that a taper could do this by using the Cool Edit program. So all tapers who have a computer and a cassette recorder, you might want to try and listen to your recordings by using the Cool Edit program. Let me know your results if you do. A Different Use for a Telephone Along with the special equipment Sonia Rinaldi uses to capture pictures on her computer screen, she is also using a telephone connected to it. A special connector was devised by the Professor at the University, who ‘invented’ the system of using a cathode ray tube with other equipment for computer screen pictures. The results have been astounding. Sonia asked that I stress: “I use only the device (telephone) but not the telephone lines. When you get the phone it first makes the continuous loud sound. You don’t do anything. Just sit there holding the receiver. After it stops, you will be disconnected to the telephone company. You are not connected to anyone on Earth from that moment on, you are just (the telephone is) connected to your computer. I then start recording in the PC—and the voices come normally as if the telephone was a microphone. They have said many times: “You phone us”. You talk into it as

if it was a microphone, and the spirits often answer. You can’t hear anything through the telephone, but when you play the recording back, using the computer, that is when you become aware that you have received spirit messages. All the voices are there, replying precisely to your questions.” 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena I asked Sonia if she could send a schematic for the connector, but she feels this is not the time. She worries about some aspects of spirit contacts, aspects linked to morals and ethics. A Bit Of This; A Bit Of That Those of us who own Macintosh computers, one of the best computers made but sadly somewhat of a problem when it comes to software, may often wish we could use software designed for IBM or compatible computers. Now you can! Contact Connectix Corp.1-800-950-5880, or bring them up on the Internet: www.connectix.com. They have what you need—for a price—but a lot cheaper than buying a new computer. The only drawback is that you must have a Power Mac, or newer. Unfortunately, my Macintosh Performa 6116CD is too old to benefit. The end of August, I received an E-mail letter from a man unknown to me about his company, EMF Inc. Don’t know anything about the company, but if any of our experimenters use gauss meters, electric & magnetic field detectors, remote temperature probes, or UV meters for field research, you might want to ask for information. You

can visit their web site: http://www.lessemf.com or write: Less EMF Inc.-26 Valley View Lane-Ghent, N.Y. 12075 Book Look One of our new members, who requested I not give his name except to refer to him as “the chairman of a small high tech company”, wrote to me concerning a novel he heard about that focuses on spirit contact. The title is: The Frequency of Souls by Mary Kay Zuravleff. This is her first book. She has a background as an industrial engineer and writing teacher. It was published in hardcover by Farrar, Strauss, Giroux and also as a Penguin paperback. It won the American Academy’s Rosenthal Foundation Award. The setting of the book is Gaithersburg, MD, and it received good reviews. I found and ordered it from the Amazon Internet Bookstore—the largest bookstore on the Internet. If you are interested in ordering it, the Web address is: Amazon.comMailMenu. Small World The above new member learned about me and the AA-EVP, from a Japanese web site. My name, old address and phone number were given. When he tried calling me, the operator said I’d moved, and she thought I was living in Annapolis. He found a phone number for Estep in Annapolis and called. A week later he joined. Since then, I’ve exchanged pleasant E-mail letters with Siyoh Tomiyama, the Japanese web master. News from And About Members Sandra Belanger had a near death experience in 1981, so she wrote in her first E-mail that she knows we go on. However,

she said this knowledge frustrates her because she could not provide the knowing to others. She hopes now, that the technology of EVP will provide that knowing. She also told me about an experience she had last winter. Sandra is a paramedic for the San Francisco Fire Department and was in the ambulance en route to a call. Quoting from her letter, she wrote: “I heard a voice say ‘your door is open.’ Looking over I saw it was ajar, so I closed it tight. Then a voice said, ‘Seat belt.’ I immediately put it on. Soon, a steady stream of water began to fall on my head (from somewhere) and I moved over close to the driver. Two seconds later, a car embedded itself in my door, going about sixty miles an hour. If I hadn’t closed the door, put on my seat belt, and moved to the left to avoid the water, I would have been killed.” Richard Berman, TX, sent me an article from his local newspaper. It had a large picture of him, and his singing standard poodle, Pouche! Richard is looked upon by the city of Dallas as a pet psychic. He has communicated telepathically with animals for the last 10 years. 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Dale Kaczmarek, IL, sent me an E-mail note last month that read: “Major renovations are now online at the GRS web site, including the ability to order ghost tour tickets

online.” You can visit his web site at: www.ghostreach.org. Jeff King, New Zealand, wrote that he had watched a show on TV that featured my daughter Becky, and me. This was from the “Man Alive” group of London, England, that spent several days with us two years ago. Brother Mark, who lives in a monastery in the south, called one evening recently. During our conversation, he said his mother had called him on the telephone, and said: “Mark!” She had died about ten years earlier. Mark said he often has vivid dreams about the deceased. Rev. Rupert Sigurdsson, ME, as mentioned in our last newsletter, is the Superintendent of the Bureau of Phenomenal Evidence for the national NST spiritualist church. In a letter he sent recently to his members, he wrote: “EVP is still the easiest phenomena to verify. Spirit Photography is another important area of phenomena that if witnessed by a group is verifiable.” J.J. Snyder, CA, sent me an excellent article he wrote which appeared in the August ‘98 issue of FATE magazine. The title is “Lord Dowding’s Return.” It describes how a departed British war hero who believed in life after death, is still doing his best to prove it. GAIT Authentication Project It is with great happiness that I can tell you about the GAIT (Global Association- Instrumental Transcommunication) project. Dale Palmer, IN AA-EVP member, who joined us in May ‘96, has been working tirelessly to bring it about. He, his wife Kay, Hans Heckmann, and

I have attended several conferences together, including the one in Brazil. Dale’s aim has always been to authenticate the voices that communicate with us from other dimensions. He feels if this can be proven scientifically, it will benefit all mankind for the better. I have supported him in every way possible. Recently he heard from Winston Franklin, director of IONS (Institute of Noetic Sciences), known around the world for its investigations into many areas of life/reality. Franklin said that they will work with us in the authentication project. Marilyn Schlitz, Ph.D., Director of Scientific Projects at IONS, is assembling a top-notch group to help with the project and judge the results. Two of those individuals so far are Dean Radin, Ph.D. and Jon Klimo. Dr. Radin, is widely known and respected by many professional parapsychologists working in the field. He is the author of a number of books, the latest: The Conscious Universe Jon Klimo is also a well-known investigator, author of many books which focus on Psi. It will probably be at least a few months before we actually begin the authentication. I will keep you posted on our progress in future newsletters. Pack Your Bags! Lynn Gardner has sent me the flyers for her trip to Egypt, from Feb. 25-Mar. 11. It looks excellent, and I would encourage everyone who has ever wanted to go to Egypt to give Lynn’s trip serious thought. I’ve been with her twice in Egypt, and both experiences were outstanding. She keeps her

groups small, so each person receives a great deal of personal attention on Lynn’s “journeys of transformation”. You can contact me for a flyer, or call Lynn-317-283- 7638. Address: 4146 N. Illinois St., Indianapolis, IN 46208. Deadline for the Winter NEWS is December 28th. Odds and Ends Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Winter 1999 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Here it is, a new year. As I start trying to become accustomed to writing 1999, I wonder how I and others will feel when we write January 2000. There are many dire predictions as to what may happen, or fail to happen, after midnight at the end of this year. Several of our members send me frequent tabloid! newspaper clippings, or E-mail notes about what will occur as the clock strikes twelve on December 31. No one really knows. We can only try to make an educated guess and prepare (or not prepare) as time marches on. Time is flexible. When I was seven, the next holiday season was as far away as heaven. Now it happens with increasing frequency. Each November I begin searching for the calendar that will take me through the coming months. Inspirational comments by others, comments to which I can personally relate and apply to my own life, are of great help so I

look for a motivational one. This year I found two. One was at a local card shop; the other was sent to me by a foundation for the blind who quoted Helen Keller for each month. For January, the inspirational one tells me: “Endurance is your steadfast ability to continue despite hardship.” Everyone meets many hardships of all kinds throughout life. Can we continue on, no matter what the hardship is, towards what we perceive as our goal in life? We should keep in mind when faced with innumerable difficulties and feel greatly tempted to step off the path, that: “Triumph is overcoming obstacles.” (October) An easy victory is welcomed, but in the end, it is the trial and nature of the spirit that determines your place in heaven. Helen Keller wrote: “Rebuffed, but always persevering; undaunted, tenacious, the heart of man labors toward immeasurable distant goals.” She also wrote: “No pessimist ever discovered the secrets of the stars; or sailed on to an uncharted land, or opened a new heaven to the human spirit.” For March, we read: “Continuity is the steadfast pursuit of your goals.” For the same month, Keller said: “Optimism is the faith that leads to achievement; nothing can be done without hope.” I agree more with the first than with Keller. To a degree what she wrote is true, at least for many. However, there are those who continue with little hope they will succeed. Something drives them forward; a feeling they must not stop,

even though their world, near and far, stands against them. At times, their faint hope becomes reality and goes on to benefit one or many. Who knows if someone who refuses to remain on the popular path and travels his own unique perhaps questionable one—at least in the eyes of others—is foolish or wise? Eventually when they reach the gate of Heaven and read: “Come in. We’re open!” or: “Closed. Go down below”, they will know if they have made the correct decisions during their lifetime. April and May could go hand in hand. For the one we are told: “Independence is the courage to stand alone.” The other tells us: “Vision is seeing more than is presented.” These comments touch my heart. Those of us who talk to the dead, and to whom the dead respond, who view them through television, have faith; have the vision in knowing that what we do has helped many here and beyond. We have given comfort and realistic hope to those who grieve for their loved ones no longer here. We have given joy to those in the next world when they learn we have opened the door to heaven, as Keller wrote: “... to the human spirit.” The path is wide. There is room for everyone who would take this path. Those of us on it, hold out our hands to one and all. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Mont Hearon/Walter Uphoff LIBERANTS Word

has come from the wives of two of our members that their beloved husbands have moved on to the world after death. Mont Hearon and his wife Bobby, joined the AA- EVP in May 1983. I met both of them in Baltimore that year and they became State Coordinators for Oregon. Each time a person joined from Oregon, they would contact them and offer their help. Frequently, the new member would visit the Hearons in their Portland home. Mont and Bobby taped for many years with excellent results, and had frequent PSI experiences. They were friends of the Uphoffs, having met them for the first time many years ago in a book store in London. Their meeting there surpasses all thought that it might have been a coincidence. Over ten years ago, I invited members to send me another word for “death.” Mont replied with the word “Liberant” which, as he explained, meant a person had been ‘liberated’ from this life and was now ‘free’ in the world of spirit. In a note from Bobby written December 3rd, she wrote: “Mont moved on to new dimensions on Nov. 22nd. His transition was peaceful and he was surrounded by his family.” Walter Uphoff and his wife Mary Jo (charter members of the AA-EVP) came to Baltimore in August 1983. I had invited Walter to speak at the first AA-EVP national conference. He gave the first talk on Friday evening and it was very well received by the audience. In a note

from Mary Jo she wrote: “Walter went on to the New Dimensions on which he had focused his time and attention in the past decades.” Walter was also surrounded by loved ones and his peaceful transition occurred in the early morning hours of September 26th. The Uphoffs have several published books about parapsychology to their credit. They began the New Frontiers Center many years ago and published an outstanding Journal which focused on different areas of PSI, as well as health. I am confident that now, since both men have become Liberants, they are frequently together and enjoying all the peace, love, and light of the world beyond. A Cry for Help From South Africa Was It St. Peter At The Gate? Several months ago, I received an E-mail letter from an unknown man who lives in South Africa. He had found my address on the internet, and pleaded for any help I might be able to give. ‘Jim’ wrote: “I hope you will be able to shed some light on what has happened. I am seriously concerned about this, as is everyone around me who were also witnesses to what I am about to tell you.” His next-door neighbor, who had been a close friend for over 25 years had died two days earlier. She was not conscious and had been on a respirator for a month. Jim said that he and his mother had gone to their neighbor’s house that morning. The neighbor’s son, who is a doctor,

showed them a message he had received on his electronic pager the previous night. His mother had died 24 hours earlier. Doctor ‘Lance’ swore that the battery in his pager had run down earlier that day, and had not been replaced. “And yet, the message was there on the screen in plain sight and could still be seen today, by the more than two dozen people who were there” Jim wrote. The message read: “I’m waiting for you. Meet me at the gate, Peter.” Jim also said his father, whose name is Peter, was being treated by Dr. Lance for a foot injury. It was their first thought that perhaps his father had sent the message to Dr. Lance, asking to meet him at the gate of their home. A call from Dr. Lance to Jim’s father quickly established that his father had “not made any such call.” 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Quoting further from Jim’s letter, he wrote: “My family, being of very spiritual Catholic beliefs, had but one other explanation: this could only be a message from beyond where our dead neighbor, who had been unable to say goodbye to her loved ones, had asked St. Peter to give them a message, that she is waiting for them, and will meet them at the gate to heaven. I can offer no more plausible explanation. For the first time in my life I am utterly at a loss for any

ideas.” I replied and said while I didn’t completely discount his family’s idea (as well as his) about the message coming from St. Peter, it was my thought it probably came from his neighbor who had just died. I said I thought she sent it to his father, Peter, telling him (as well as the others) that in God’s good time she will meet them at heaven’s gate. New Way to Tape Brings Amazing Results Telephone/Answering Machine The last week in November I bought a telephone/answering machine. Sonia Rinaldi (AA-EVP member, Brazil), one of the leading experimenters in the field, reported outstanding contacts by using a telephone. Her close friend, Dr. Z, a professor of physics and electrical engineering at a nearby university, made for her a special device that directly ties her telephone into her computer. He feels telephone recordings have some advantages because the telephone acts as an antenna. Sonia starts taping with it, after the telephone falls ‘silent.’ Her reports made me want to try something similar. Although I didn’t have the engineered device she had, I asked her for suggestions. She immediately replied that I should look for a telephone/answering machine, but to make very sure the one I bought had a microcassette tape—in other words, not digital. On November 25th, I used it for the first time. The first message that came through was: “I’m here. Help me speak.” Evidently the entity, realizing I was trying something different, asked for help to come through this

strange machine. In less than a minute, and in reply to my question as to who had been able to come, a voice replied: “Your addressment.” At times communicators create their own words but it is usually not difficult to figure out what they mean. “Addressment” I feel means they had one or more of the unseen there to speak to me. Near the end of the recording I always turn the microphone over to anyone who has a special message for me. As soon as I did this, I taped: “We come!” All three messages were Class A. It is important to note that none of the three messages were on my TEAC reel to reel recorder that was taping at the same time. There were several messages on that tape also, but the two tapes were completely different from each other. In the first three weeks of using my Casio, I recorded over 25 messages of which 75% were Class A. A few were: “Not going to.” This came in response when I remarked I didn’t hear the voice of a particular individual I had called on. (I now recognize his voice after dozens of contacts). The remark was correct. I didn’t hear from him that day. Another time I called on someone else, and the message was returned: “We court. Forecasting him.” An unusual way to respond, but they meant (I feel) that they ‘courted’— asked that person to come and speak, and they ‘forecasted’ he’d be

with me. In less than a minute, a happy voice said: “We have actually find him Estep.” That person then did come through and speak. There are at least two unusual factors about such messages/voices. One, less than half of them will be on the TEAC reel to reel recording. The other factor that may be significant, is that ever since I began taping over 22 years ago, at least 95% of those who speak are male. Female voices, less than 5%. With the Casio telephone/answering machine, close to 50% are female. I have one or two theories why this is the case, but perhaps some of our technical people can send me their ideas about this. The procedure I use, and which those of you who have a similar machine may want to follow, is: I remove the cordless receiver of my Casio, and wait for the dial tone, operator asking if she can help, and then the loud grating sound. When all is quiet, I push the record button on my answering machine, and carry the receiver over to my recording table. I push the record button on my TEAC so am, in fact, making two recordings simultaneously. The Casio receiver has a small microphone built into it. The recorder sits 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena on my desk, about 8 feet away, recording the entire time. The air-band on my two radios, which I use as a sound source

(both tuned to different air-band stations) is just several inches away from the Casio receiver. The other microphone, which is plugged into the TEAC, is a foot or two away from the Casio. Both tape recorders use the same sound source of the two air-band radios. Slowly turning the dial on the one radio, close to where the other air-band station is, creates loud static. The invisibles often ‘ride’ in on this sound as I tune away from it. At the conclusion, I first play back the TEAC recording, entering into my log any messages that have come through. Next, I play back the Casio. Fortunately, I have a separate microcassette recorder so I remove the cassette tape from my Casio and place it in that. Using a patch cord (a cord that ‘ties’ one recorder into another) I put one end of the cord into the ‘ear’ of the microcassette recorder, and the other end of the cord into “In” of my Sony cassette tape deck. I then set the Sony in the “Record” mode, but push the pause key. This permits me to play back the cassette tape made in the Casio (but now in the microcassette recorder) through the Sony. Wearing headphones, I listen to the recording by using the large amplifier on my hi-fi. When an especially loud message comes through, I remove the headphones and play it over the wall speakers to decide if it is Class A. Duplicating Class A messages, I keep the

two tape recorders still tied together with the patch cord. So, the messages that first came through the microcassette recorder of my Casio, is now on a regular cassette tape (in my Sony). Keep in mind, when duplicating Class A messages onto another tape, you should always try to tie the one recorder to another. This will make the duplicate tape as loud and clear as the original, for it will pick up no extraneous sounds. If you don’t do this; if you use an open mike to record messages from the original tape to another, you will pick up every sound in the environment. I encourage you to try this mode of recording, if you have a telephone/answering machine that has a microcassette recorder. Most machines are digital, and to try to copy any messages that might come through such a machine, probably means you would have to use an open mike. The end results would not be nearly as good. I realize I have gone on at great length about this, but I feel this new way to record is very good and presents some tantalizing questions. If you try telephone/answering machine taping, please let me know your results. High Tech Proof Of Survival Tina Laurent, AA-EVP member, Wales, wrote a full-length article that appeared last summer in “Psychic News”—a British publication. She described having read the book Breakthrough by Dr. Konstantine Raudive, and then meeting me sixteen years ago. She began taping shortly afterwards, and had good

results. After a hiatus of several years, she began taping again in November 1997. At the same time, she started taking long walks, climbing hills, and would carry her tape recorder on her hikes. To her “enormous pleasure”, she discovered that the voices became magnified and much more abundant on those occasions. She wondered if it was because of the rarefied atmosphere to which she climbed, or was it the stimulation of having the tape recorder around her neck and shoulders. Tina decided to experiment. She began walking around her flat to see if the voices still came through. “Eureka!” she wrote. “My friends, were there in abundance, not only coming from the right stereo channel of my recorder into which I and the Radio Wales background sound source speak, but also from the left channel which rubs against my body as I move.” She described some of her messages. On one occasion, when she spent a long time planning her next outdoor hike, someone said: “Where are we going, to Katmandu?” She continued: “I am concentrating on the serious entities who are coming on a daily basis, giving me their names and details of their lives. At 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena times the details are so complete, I am able to find their names in the local phone book”. These people have been unknown to her, but she calls the number and talks to the person still living there. “After

a tactful probe, have been able to tell them that I have messages for them from the beyond!” These individuals often come to Tina’s home then, to listen to the messages, and often say the information she’s received from their loved one is accurate. They are thrilled at objective evidence. Tina described many other messages she has received from her own friends and loved ones. She said: “I hear from Benson Herbert (a well-known parapsychologist) with whom I worked in his Paralab in Wiltshire before his death a couple of years ago. My greatest satisfaction comes when people come to visit me looking for evidence for survival and I can astound them by telling them many things about their lives, names, details, events, that I could only have received by paranormal means. All I can do for my part, is to accept the love that I am given, accept the parts of their lives that they give me and do my best to follow through in trying to match them up with their loved ones who are still on this plane.” I encourage you, whether you are a taper or not, and have a portable recorder, to carry it with you when going for a walk. If possible, like Tina, strap it over your shoulder, so it makes a rubbing sound and picks up your body energies. All of this could play a role in helping the invisibles to come through. Please let me know your results if you try

this. “Enjoy your beautiful written, inspiring newsletters. Always rekindles my hope anew”. Margot Gizienski, CA member. Bits of This And That Could it be? In the spring ‘98 newsletter, I mentioned that when I returned home February 12, after being away for several hours, I found a phone call on the answering service I have with the phone company. A voice gave the clear but puzzling message: “I’m home. I’m a hydrid.” The voice was strictly a monotone, and in the background, you can hear faint music also monotone. I searched four dictionaries for the word, but it wasn’t there. The internet also could not locate it. My feeling, as I wrote, was that it came from another dimension, probably not spirit. Recently, my daughter Becky gave me a note she had received through the internet. She had read an astronomy article in which the word “Hydra” was mentioned, and wondered if someone could give her a definition/explanation of what hydra is. Someone replied: “The Hydra was a monster from Greek mythology. It is also the name for a constellation in the night sky. It’s a common convention in astronomy to use the name of a constellation as part of the name for any object found within that constellation.” Could it be that the “Hydrid” who spoke to me, came from that constellation? In years past, I’ve had hundreds of communications from alternate dimensions. Link your TV to the world beyond! Recently I received a flyer from Mark Gillespie, who

wrote: “Explore the unknown in an interactive VHS video tape that allows anyone with a 4 head VCR to conduct three different psychic experiments on their TV screen. The experiments are Gazing Ball, The Spirit Message Board and Test Your ESP.” I’m not pushing this ad; I know nothing about the actual video, but it looks interesting and might appeal to some of our members. The video tape is $12.95 plus $3 postage and handling. For more information, write to Mark: 6981 A Chico Way. Bremerton, WA 98312. 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena New Communications Devices Serge Savard, who recently joined the AA-EVP from Canada, sent me a four-page paper with the above title. It describes various areas he is considering and that he hopes will be developed and experimented with, which could further help ITC. (Instrumental Transcommunication). The different areas he covers, with suggestions as to what might be built for experimental research include: the computer mouse. He gives ideas as to how to transform a computer mouse into a spirit- operated mouse, admitting it would take considerable re-engineering. He also discusses the computer keyboard and feels that the flat keyboard could be transformed into an “ideal” keyboard, suggesting how this might be brought about. He next writes about the microphone telling us (basically) how the typical microphone works. Serge offers advice how an experimenter could build a mike and how it could be made more compatible for spirit communications. The

final area he discusses is: “A Direct Interaction Device.” He calls the device that might be built a cupola, and if built, might permit a spirit to interact directly with the physical universe. The four page article is most interesting and although somewhat technical, is not too difficult to understand. Anyone who has above average “technical smarts” could probably build at least some of the devices Serge suggests. If you would like a copy of his paper, please send me a self- addressed, stamped business size envelope and I will be pleased to send it to you. Our Tapers Report Alisa Butler, N.M., wrote in an E-mail: “I am getting many voices that say more than the typical 3 or 4 words. (Someone) named Michael said loud and clearly: “I don’t really think you’re going to help people…” He continued speaking but unfortunately, husband Tom was speaking at the same time asking for communication, so the end of Michael’s message wasn’t understandable.” Alisa said they were going to try to get Michael back to explain why he felt they weren’t going to be able to help people. Jackie Colligan, NV, also sent an E-mail in which she described her Optimus Voice Activator that she bought from Radio Shack. It will only record if there are voices or other loud noises. She usually sets it to record at night and said: “You would be surprised at what comes over while you think you’re asleep.” She receives many voices from other dimensions

during this time. Maria Guijarro, Mexico, sent me a tape in December. She is now hearing frequently from her mother, as well as others. All of the messages on the tape were in Spanish but Maria translated each one so I would understand what was said. Some of the messages were: “I love you very much my beautiful Fernandita.” “Affirmation is life wherever they are.” Lucy Guilmain, Canada, is taking a parapsychology course, and the subject the previous week had been transcommunication. The workshop leader teaches parapsychology at the University of Montreal. Lucy talked to him, and although he doesn’t want to take an active part in her taping, he is willing to help her find suitable taping partners which Lucy has long wanted. Tina Laurent called from Wales in November. She had just taped an extremely loud, clear male voice that said: “Konstan Speak!” Tina frequently hears from Raudive. She played it over the telephone for me. Normally, such messages do not come over well, but this was excellent. Dan McKee, IL & FL State Coordinator, sent me a tape in December. Some of the excellent Class A messages were: “They’ll measure it—and he’ll stay with you.” “I’m down like you from Granu.” “In Opposite he still has found it.” Tom P., CA, wrote that his mother died two years ago, but: “I have been able to keep in contact with her via white noise Scanner radio at 31 MHz.” Sonia Rinaldi, wrote there had been another meeting of

her organization. Nearly 100 people came, many bringing portable tape recorders. Sonia taped the speeches her colleagues were making, and amplified the comments that the “Spirits were making simultaneously.” Sonia invited parents to attend 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena who had lost a child, so they could try to hear from them. She wrote: “It was beautiful seeing them come— nervous, crying and emotional to speak to their babies. They received many messages from them.” Oops Received a call from Dale Kaczmarek, IL AA-EVP member. He thanked me for mentioning his web site in is: the autumn news, but unfortunately my www.ghostresearch.org Sorry about that! ‘naughty’ fingers typed the wrong address. It Members and Friends Publish—Books Ingeborg Frank, N.Y., FL., Germany, sent me a German review of her latest book. It is in hard back, and written in German. The title is: Wolken-Mandalas (cloud mandalas). Ingeborg is also a professional photographer, and there are many pictures of clouds throughout the book along with meditative mandalas. Her publisher has arranged press conferences for her, and reports that the advance sales are very good. Carol Karajohn, MA State Coordinator, wrote that she has published her book for children. It is on sale at the local bookstores. If you would like a copy, you can write to Carol: 6 Plymouth Ave. Fairhaven, MA 027119. Hans Heckmann, PA, called. George Meek has found a publisher for his last book. It is outstanding, according to Hans, and

has many details in it, including his contacts with his wife Jeannette, who died over five years ago. Hans will let me know more later, along with the title, and I will pass it on to you. Monique Simonet, France, wrote that her seventh book published in October, is doing very well. She also mentioned that she is going to use Becky’s and my editorial: “A Happy Trip To Eternity” (summer newsletter) in her next publication. Her friend Pierre Thery, who joined AA-EVP in 1990, translated it for her into French. Victor Zammit, Australia, joined us in 1997. I’ve mentioned his web site upon several occasions, and how he has his book: A Lawyer Argues For the Afterlife on it. Anyone who wishes can read it there. One member wrote his daughter had copied it for him, and it was the best book on the subject he’s ever read. In a recent E-mail, Victor said he’s rewriting it for a second edition. GAIT Authentication Project Update Plans are continuing to authenticate contacts received from other dimensions through ITC. Some people question the need for such a project, saying those who work in the field know that we communicate with different worlds. They are correct. However, there are many skeptics that think this is impossible. Some you will never convince; others want to be convinced but can’t quite decide if it is real. It is hoped through the project, we can offer proof to those individuals that the phenomena is genuine.

As Siyoh Tomiyama, a friend in Japan, wrote: “Both taping and authentication are important. It is like a bird with two wings. If you give the bird just one wing, he will crash to earth. He needs both wings to fly!” Odds and Ends I hope that 1999 brings to each of you, the very best of everything. May you continue to move on towards the light of truth, love, and peace. Deadline for the Spring NEWS is March 27th. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Spring 1999 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint “Be patient toward all that is unsolved in your heart. Try to love the questions themselves. “Live the questions now. Perhaps you will then gradually, without noticing it, Live along some distant day into the answers.” From a poem by: Rainer Maria Rilke With this, our 69th newsletter, we observe our seventeenth birthday. Who would have thought it would still be continuing in the spring of 1999? When I mailed our first newsletter in May ‘82, to 25 members in ten states and Canada, I predicted to myself, it might have a life of four to five years—if I was lucky. Today, it will be mailed to members in 42 states, the

District of Columbia, and fourteen foreign countries. Word of the AA-EVP got around and we grew, and grew, and we are still growing. It didn’t take long to discover that countless individuals were living with many unanswered questions in their heart, as Rilke suggests. Above all other questions was the one: “Is there life after this life?” They turned to me, to the AA-EVP, to answer this for them. Most were about a loved one who had died and could I give them reassurance that their beloved lived on? Would they meet again someday? Some were about their won impending mortality in which their doctor had told them they had six months to live. “I’m frightened, Sarah. Can you give me proof that the end is not the end?” they wanted to know. Each plea, whatever it was, added a touch of sadness to my own heart. At times it came close to being overloaded. “Can I continue this?” I’d ask myself. “Perhaps my prediction of the AA-EVP lasting four to five years was too optimistic.” But my heart continued to stretch and stretch and... So here I am, seventeen years later, still trying to fulfill the needs of so many people. The only way I have been able to do this is that I ‘lived’ the question of survival starting at the age of six. Then, like Rilke wrote, I gradually lived into the answer a distant forty-four years later. It took all of those years of doubt, and

of searching, to learn the truth about survival. Yes, I know she wrote: “Be patient toward all that is unsolved in your heart. Try to love the questions themselves.” In a way I was fortunate that my question, beginning at such an early age, gave me the time to ‘live’ the question. Although I was never very patient about the unanswered question that largely dominated my thinking for so many years, and I certainly never loved it, I had the time to eventually live into the answer. Most of those who contact me, don’t have that many years to spend trying to find answers, so I could (can) do no less than share with them what I have learned, as long as I am able. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena My belief, because it pertains to my own life, is that it is best to live into the answer as a result of your own searching. However, knowing that this is impossible for the majority of individuals, I must again, try to help them. Going hand in hand with my personally living the question is you. Without you, without your help, support and love, the AA-EVP wouldn’t have made it to year two. Starting with our charter members back in 1982, and yes, some of them are still with us, up to and including our current members (you) of today, you have done much to keep me going. In the end, I

am unimportant. It is what we do together to help others, to find their answers that is all that counts. George Meek Returns Home Our dear friend, George Meek returned home to the spirit world in early January. He had been ill for many years and made his transition to the next dimension after increasingly poor health. George is known as the leading influence in the development of Spiricom, an electronic system that promoted successful communication between this world and spirit. He worked for many years on this, with most experiments taking place at the home of Wm O’Neil, a gifted medium, who lived in PA. Their efforts produced results unheard of up until that time and showed that extended two-way conversations were possible with the other side. Hans Heckmann who joined the AA-EVP in 1983, worked closely with George during all of those years, helping to develop the technical equipment needed. I met George nineteen years ago when he wrote to me about the system. He asked if I would work with Spiricom and try to duplicate O’Neil’s results. He and his wife, Jeannette, planned to visit their son who lived in VA, not far away, and he’d like to stop by. I invited him and Jeannette to dinner. My husband and I had a nice visit with them, and after dinner, George played some of the tapes for us of voices, especially Dr. Mueller, Bill’s chief contact on the other side. He again asked if I’d be willing

to work with it. I was thrilled because I had never heard such clarity of voices that took place in two-way conversations between Bill and Mueller. The next day George installed Spiricom in my office. I worked with it for a month, and although I received voices they were not at all like O’Neil’s, but remained basically the same as I had been getting through my reel to reel tape recorder. George called every few days to see how it was going, and I sent him several tapes. Finally after a month, I told him that I felt Spiricom wasn’t going to work out for me, and he should pick it up the next time he was in the area. About a week later he did. In spite of his disappointment at my not reinforcing O’Neil’s results, we remained friends, with notes and occasional phone calls up until near the end. George visited many countries, introducing Spiricom to thousands. He never tried to make money from it, offering the manual to anyone willing to pay a modest printing fee. I am sure when George returned home to Spirit, the best red carpet was rolled out and all of the heavenly choirs sang their song of hallelujah to him. 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena The above picture shows us Friedrich Jurgenson, early pioneer in the field of Voice Phenomena, and Pope Paul VI. Jurgenson was made a Knight Commander of the Order of

St. Gregory the Great, by the Pope, for his efforts in the field as well as his work in the area of film development. The picture, as well as the following comments by leaders in the Roman Catholic .Church are taken from the book: Voices From The Tapes by Peter Bander. Rev. Fr. Pisone, S.S.P. said: “I do not see anything against the teaching of the Catholic Church in the Voices. They are something extra-ordinary but there is no reason to fear them, nor can I see any danger.” His Excellency, Archbishop H.E. Cardinale, Apostolic Nuncio to Belgium, Luxembourg and the E.E. C: “Naturally it is all very mysterious but we know the voices are there for all to hear them.” On page 4 of the Summer ‘97 newsletter, I wrote: “A Nod from The Vatican”, in which I quoted an article that appeared in the daily Vatican newspaper. This was written by Father Gino Concetti, one of the most competent theologians of the Vatican. He wrote: “From the point of view of the Catholic church, contacts with the ‘other side’ are possible and the person who talks with the world of the dead does not sin if he does it under the inspiration of the Faith.” I am well aware of the mixed feelings some have about our work with the invisibles. My colleagues and I are regarded at times as being wicked and in league with the devil. Others bless us and say the gates of Heaven will

swing wide as we approach it. Some have wanted to join the AA-EVP but were fearful they might be ‘drummed’ out of the church. Others have joined but keep their interest ‘in the closet.’ The above picture and quotes should assure you that what we do is acceptable by leading theologians. Those who condemn us, do so on a personal basis, and don’t understand that we are trying to help those here and beyond. Other Ways As you know, instrumental transcommunication (ITC) is my favored way of obtaining evidence that we survive death in an individual conscious state, and that those in other dimensions are always aware of us. I choose ITC because it is objective confirmation that life continues on. There are other ways though, which offer strong evidence that life never ends, and what happens to us is always known by the invisibles. In March I received the spring newsletter of the U.S. Psychotronics Assn., in which they described, among other things, their yearly conference that will be held in Columbus, OH from July 16th to 18th, with several workshops to be taught on the 19th. Robin Foy, leader of the famous Scole mediumistic group in Scole, England, will be lecturing and teaching a workshop on Monday. Interesting, I thought, as I went to meet my daughter. A few hours later, after seeing her, she called. She had put a bag I gave her on the trunk lid of my car (without my knowledge) and driven off. Obviously,

my bag was lost somewhere along the way home. This distressed me because I had some valuable things in the bag, such as two tapes of the invisibles and a check for $30. My daughter drove along the highway that evening trying to find it, and was unsuccessful. Neither of us slept well that night. Saturday morning came. ‘Something’ made me get in my car, drive up the highway fifteen miles away, to the point where we had parted the night before. “This is ridiculous” I thought. “How do you think you’re going to find that bag, along one of the busiest highways in the county?” I kept driving. After getting to the spot where we had gone our own way, seventeen hours earlier, I turned my car around. Seeing a man taking out his garbage I started to drive by. “No!” something told me. I backed up and rolled down the window. “You didn’t happen to find a bag here last evening?” I asked. He held up his hand and nodded his head vigorously “Wait a minute!” he told me. “It’s in the house.” Bringing it to me, 100% intact, nothing missing, we talked for a few minutes. He told me he was a real estate agent, with one of the largest firms in the county. I asked for his card and smiling happily he pulled it out of his pocket. His last name? Foy(e). The first three letters of his first name were the same as Robin—Rob... We’re

not talking about a Smith or Jones. We’re talking about a Foy! Something like this, which would normally pass my boggle point, 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena except it happened to me, can only cause me to think about it and its wondrous implication. Perhaps the other side ‘engineered’ the entire incident—the losing of the bag; a ‘force’ that drove me out of my house Saturday morning, on an impossible mission; then finding the bag—retrieved by a man named Foye. My thought, rightly or wrongly is that ‘they’ were telling me, yet again, “Hey, Sarah. We’re real, we can arrange things to let you know we’re but a step away.” This event, strongly suggests most of the circumstances found in cross-correspondence, one of my favorite non-ITC evidences for survival. Scared By A Ghost An E-mail letter came from Jackie Colligan, NV AA-EVP member in January. Quoting from her letter, she wrote: “I was scared by a ghost this afternoon. I was standing at the foot of the bed and running the sweeper when I saw, who I thought was my husband Les, step out from in back of me and stand to the side so I could see him. Only what I saw, a foot and a half from me, was a black form, broader built than Les, but about the same height. It was standing in front of the bathroom door that was partly open, so he blocked out the light

coming from it. I quickly turn to yell at Les for scaring me, but the form quickly disappeared. Les returned about five minutes later from our other mobile home. It scared me so badly, I had a crushing feeling in my chest and I felt my heart was in my throat. Took half a xanax, but that didn’t help, so had to take the other half an hour later. After telling Les what had happened, I picked up my glasses and would you believe when I put them on, I was seeing weird. The one lens had also fallen out. Now I am waiting to see if the ghost was wanting to tell me something, or if it was maybe one of the many spirits living at the trailer court.” Ghostmeter An article appeared in the recent Dec./Jan. magazine, “New Scientist”. It was about modern day ghost hunters. Quoting from it, we read: “For the first time, they are armed with affordable yet sophisticated sensors and recording equipment.” The article goes on to say that they are beginning to turn up unusual physical measurements from haunted locations as well as intriguing “if not entirely convincing photographic evidence.” According to the article, more progress has been made in the last twenty years than in the past two hundred. Reliable investigators in the field are reporting similar discoveries. Interestingly, some of this data is of equal value to skeptics and believers alike. As usual, both sides of the fence use the data

to reinforce their own beliefs. Unusual magnetic field data are regarded by believers as the telltale signatures of ghosts, but by skeptics as freakish natural phenomena that cause hallucinations. Most ghost seekers visit haunted locations accompanied by professional psychics who say they actually see the spirits. The investigators take their equipment to the spots the psychics point to, and their equipment usually shows increased activity. The most convincing (at least to some) are the sharp fluctuations at the magnetic spots where the psychics say they see a ghostly presence. Normal background levels are about 1 or 2 milligauss, but at haunted spots the readings can go up to 100 milligauss. Portable infrared thermometers show intense cold spots wherever the ghostly magnetic fields occur with temperature normally dropping 20 to 35 degrees. Geiger counters at times measure these spots as being radioactive. The most common item used by a ghost hunter is a camera. Many different types of cameras and film are available. These need not be expensive and are simple to use. Many of the best images have been captured with standard film loaded in an ordinary camera. Tape recorders are also normally used in investigations of haunted locations. Ghosts/Spirits In the early years of my involvement with voice phenomena I investigated a number of haunted locations. Sometimes my good friends, Ron and Nancy Stallings of MD went with me, to such places as Point Lookout 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena in

southern Maryland. The popular TV show “Sightings” took me there six or seven years ago, and they still show it now and then, around the world. Jeff King, AA-EVP member New Zealand, wrote that he and his wife had seen it at their home in Christchurch. Just two months ago, Dale Palmer, IN, called and said: “Sarah, Kay and I are watching you on TV!” Quickly turning there, I saw it was the “Sightings” program. “Man Alive”, a popular British TV show, came from London in Aug. ‘96 to film my daughter Becky and I aboard the hundred and fifty year old U.S. Frigate, Constellation, docked in the Baltimore harbor. This also has been seen in a number of countries—Jeff saw that one also! Each time I’ve been very fortunate in getting many Class A contacts. What are my feelings about ghosts? First, yes, I believe in them, but there are different kinds. Some, I feel, are psychic imprints left over from a terrible traumatic event. The battlefields at Gettysburg (PA) are filled with psychic imprints. Many people report seeing battalions of Union and Confederate soldiers still fighting; some even see the cavalry dashing by with soldiers clinging to their horse’s manes. Vivid imaginations? No doubt at times, but pictures have been taken and some voices recorded. For the most part I think these may be psychic imprints—which means to me, no real spirit (or ghostly body) is present. In some haunted houses you can get the same; others appear

to have a ‘real’ ghost still living in the home. The second day “Man Alive” filmed me, I took them to the William Paca House in Annapolis. The house was built over 250 years ago and was the home of Paca, a signer of the Declaration of Independence. When I went into the kitchen and asked: “Is William Paca here?” an indignant Class A woman’s voice replied: “I think not!” The curator of the house was present during the filming and said that William Paca never went into the kitchen. So the female message is evidential. It may have been a female ghost still living in the house or a spirit who may have lived in the Paca house when William did, and came down to see what this strange looking group was doing there. When I asked my question, she felt compelled to tell me, that Paca never had anything to do with being in the kitchen. The point I’m trying to make is that we cannot lump ghosts and spirits together. There is a wide difference. Some may be hanging around the familiar environment for one reason or another, which we don’t have space to go into. Others are not ghosts at all but drop down now and then to speak to us, or join us in the get together of their family. Some people meeting me for the first time, and learning what I do look horrified. “You talk to ghosts?!” they say. No, not at all—and

neither do you AA-EVP members who tape. Yes, if you go to haunted locations, you may. If, however, you tape at home, which is where I hope you do, you talk to spirits—and there is a world, literally, a world of difference! 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Ludwig Schonheid, a friend in Germany, sent me the above picture. In his letter he wrote: “Dear Sarah, something wonderful happened in Jan. when we were visiting a friend. As usual, I had my small automatic camera (YASHICA Zoomate 70 F=38.70 mm) with me, equipped with a FUJI ASA 100 film. This is the camera I have been so lucky to take energy pictures with. I had taken a number of photos already, when Mrs. Dietrich, a medium with whom I am cooperating, wanted to take my picture. She pressed the shutter release—but the flash did not work. She tried again, but there was still no flash. We felt slightly disappointed. When I got the pictures back from the photo shop I learnt why the flash had not worked: some energy structures had wanted to manifest on the photo. Previous energy pictures always showed whirling energy structures, but these show strings of light, energy strings. The slight string oriented to my left (heart) hand is clearly stronger than the one going to my right hand. Presently we are experimenting with an AURA video unit recording the human aura on film, making it visible.” Our Tapers

Report Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, wrote that two of her recent interesting messages were: “My spiritual preparation promised” “Cemetery—I went, above.” Tina Laurent, Wales AA-EVP called me on my birthday. She said she is still giving readings, and before a client comes, she spends a long time at her tape recorder, asking for information or messages for her client from a friend or loved one who has passed over. Tina stressed she knows nothing about the various clients that come—only their names. Not long ago, she asked for messages for someone due the next day. A man came back and said, “Uncle Tom”. He then went on and gave a message for the next day’s client, calling her “Little girl”, and saying she had “a big decision to make.” Tina said she had a lot of doubt about the name and message, because hardly anyone in Wales is named “Tom”. Nevertheless, the next day when her client came, she played the messages that she’d picked up for her twenty-four hours earlier. The woman began crying. She had an Uncle Tom who had died, and she’d always been very close to him. She also had a big decision to make. Tina and I both agreed that these messages were excellent objective evidence that they came from the spirit dimension. Georg Lindstrom, Finland, joined the AA-EVP in October. In his last letter, he wrote that he is part of a group of ‘sitters’ who are “all strongly for the voices and

for all evidential phenomena.” Although they haven’t yet taped human voices, Georg wrote, they were getting all kinds of different sounds. Some of the sounds are “hissing”, “rubbing”, “snaps” and “once laughing.” In March, Dan McKee, FL and IL State Coordinator, sent me an excellent tape of a recent Space Shuttle flight. Dan usually tapes these flights, using his shortwave radio tuned to WA3NAN, Greenbelt, MD, where much of the communication takes place between NASA and the crew on the shuttle flight. On this particular flight, he taped over 30 messages, most of them Class A. Some of them were: “A God, is it?” “No profaning Delta”. “We the fancier, I heard.” “You Islamic?” “The seerer, he playing on you.” “Glad our temp too high.” I wrote to Dan that it sounded as if there was an invisible crew inside the space shuttle, talking about what was going on. Some of the messages, such as: “Glad our temp too high”, sounded almost as if the speakers were from a parallel world. Rev. Rupert Sigurdsson, Maine, head of the bureau for paranormal investigation for the Spiritualist church, has been an AA-EVP member for 10 years. He wrote how impressed he was with my winter newsletter, and the suggestions I gave about taping with the microcassette recorder built into my Casio telephone/answering machine. Rupert asked for permission to copy the material from the newsletter, and send it to spiritualist church members in the U.S. I was happy to give this. Dale Sizemore,

S. C., wrote that he had recently taped a cultured British male accent, who said: “Stop defending me.” Dale doesn’t know what he meant. First Anniversary February 15 was the first anniversary of my husband, Charlie’s death. I taped seven messages from him, five Class A. All came through on my Casio microcassette tape recorder. The last message, where he shouted his name and was one of the very loud and clear Class A messages, was: “Charlie!” 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Counting Noses With our anniversary newsletter, I always try to give an update of members. For the seventeenth year in a row, men outnumber women. The women though, are catching up. Last year there were 44 more men than women. This year, men surpass women by 25. CA leads with 32 members. MD is next with 20. Honor Roll: The following members joined in 1982: Ben A.-TX; Virginia Bates-VA; Rosemary Bennett-FL; Richard Busse-IN; Luise Fuchs-Germany; Blanche Larrigan-WA; Clara Laughlin- VA; David Lothamer-CA; Dan McKee-IL; Shirley Moorman-CA; Winnie Peters-MD; Ellen Pugh-WA; Mary Jo Uphoff-WI; Bill Weisensale-CA. FAME I Made It!! Guess what! I’ve been credited with the discovery of EVP! Bet you didn’t know that about me! One of our members sent me a printout she’d gotten off the Internet, in which some college professor in California was ‘pushing’ his Skeptics Dictionary. For me he wrote: “Electronic voice phenomenon refers to the alleged communication by spirits through tape recorders and other

electronic devices. The belief in EVP seems to have begun with Sarah Estep, who claims that in the 1970s she started picking up voices on her husband’s TEAC reel-to reel recorder. Estep is sure that the voices are those of spirits and prove that there is life after death. In short, no one ever really gives up the ghost.” My reply to the doctor was only to send him, without personal comment, the following quote: “If one regards himself as a skeptic, it is well from time to time to be skeptical about one’s skepticism.” Sigmund Freud in Ghost. The man’s knowledge, at least as far as voice phenomena, is as faulty as what he wrote. “Sarah, know that many of us love you and your dedicated service to us all on Earth. And truth be known.” Edna & Jim Drake, Canada Was It Mars? In an E-mail letter from Sonia Rinaldi, Brazil, AA-EVP member, she sent a paper she’d down loaded from the Internet. It describes the work of Charles Francis Jenkins from Dayton, OH. Jenkins patented over 400 inventions going back to 1890. His most unusual experiment took place in Aug. 1924. That evening he participated in an exercise that involved the U.S. government. Dr. David Todd (a professor of astronomy at Amherst College) and a machine Jenkins had built called the “radio photo message continuous transmission machine.” Mars was on a near approach to Earth and the U.S. Navy wanted to try to record any possible signals

from Mars during that time. They used Jenkins’ newly developed recorder. President Calvin Coolidge ordered all American radio transmitters to shut down to avoid interfering with the signals. Other nations also participated by instructing their wireless stations to listen for strange signals. Several reported a baffling series of signals, and the word A Q U I was received. Upon developing the film it was noted that the mysterious dots and dashes formed an image that appeared to be a crudely drawn human- looking face. Jenkins described the images as: “A freak which we can’t explain.” U.S. Psychotronics Annual Conference I mentioned on page 3, having received the spring newsletter from the Psychotronics Association, and their upcoming conference. Robin Foy will be featured. He will describe a new device and methodology to talk and record audio/video from entities on the ‘Other Side.’ Other invited speakers include: Dannion Brinkley; Tom Bearden (world renowned expert on scalar electromagnetics); Sky David (designer of new types of photo biological equipment which have produced phenomenal results) and the Psychotronics President, Peter Moscow. Dale Palmer and I have already registered to attend. I hope many AA-EVP members will join us there. It would be wonderful to see and greet you, and we’ll try to get together for a togetherness time in a special room. For info about this excellent upcoming conference, contact: USPA National Office-P.O. Box 45, Elkhorn, WI 53121. Phone: 414-472-4790. Let me know if you’re going! 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American

Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Odds and Ends Again, thank you for helping to make the last 17 years possible. Deadline for the Summer NEWS is June 18th. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 8 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Summer 1999 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Here I sit at my computer thinking about all of the hundreds of letters, phone calls, and e-mails I’ve received in the last three months. Some were sad; some joyful and made me smile. Others tested my wisdom to its fullest extent, and I could just hope I helped. Only the future-that individual’s future will tell and yes, what I said, or did, may end up as a plus (or negative) mark beside my own name. In May, a member wrote how she desperately wanted to help the dying. She has a BA in psychology, and is working in an office. “How can I help them Sarah? You are my mentor. Please advise me.” I always feel great responsibility when I receive a letter like that, and I replied giving her two suggestions. It is so important that such a person does have her plea for help answered—not only for her own sake, but for the sake of those she wants to help. In early

June, a member called who has been having many physical problems. She said she was thinking about taking her car and smashing it, possibly against a tree, and killing herself. I never take something like this lightly, or criticize anyone who says this. I can feel only sadness for someone who has reached, she feels, the end of her time. We talked about her thoughts for a while. She is afraid she might end up in a coma—like a vegetable—and be kept alive by machines, and fed through a tube. I assured her I understood how she felt, and then I told her what I have read about people in a coma—that their consciousness often leaves their body during this time, and they become conscious in the world beyond death. They visit it, see old friends, and get a preview of what life will be like for them—provided they permit God to take them in His own good lime. We talked some more about it, and when she hung up, there were some tears in her voice as she thanked me for helping. A few months ago, I received a letter from ‘Paul Street’ who complained there was no good evidence we survive death. He wrote: “My wife and I have looked under every rock for evidence but there is none to be found.” To start with, I think the Streets were looking in the wrong place for evidence. If you look under rocks for knowledge, chances are all you

will find is dirt. In his letter he also wrote: “We don’t go around antagonizing people on purpose but there is usually a gap between ourselves and most people as wide as the Grand Canyon, no matter how nice we try to be.” He finished his letter with: “My wife and I feel the world is a ‘nuthouse’ and that we are walking around in a vast sea of b....” Poor souls, if that’s where they choose to walk, that’s exactly what they’ll find. What are they doing to try to change their world; to clean up the slime? Nothing as far as Paul’s letter indicated. A person can continue to wallow in the slime, or they can climb up on the bank and try to bring some relief to their place in time. I guess the Streets have never heard about lighting one candle. We can only feel sorrow for them and others of their kind. They are wandering around like lost children in the dark, and the dark must be frightening. Although Paul professed himself as being well read, he evidently was not familiar with literature in the field of survival. We have Death Bed Visions, especially ‘Peak in Dairen’ cases. There are Apparitions. There are Cross-Correspondence cases. Transcommunication in its different forms, presents objective evidence that there is no death. 1 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Each of us has the potential for making a difference in our world. We

can be like the Streets, or we can reach higher. The sun may not always shine, but we can try to touch the rainbow beyond, and help others see it’s right there, waiting for them also. Biological Energies/EVP Recordings An interesting letter was received in April from Dominic Macquire, AA-EVP member, England. He wrote “I believe there is a direct relationship between mediumship circles where EVP voices are recorded and the large quantity of the energy that comes from the physical body of the medium. This is used in the production of audible voice sound waves in the room. At the same time, a small amount of the same kind of physical body energy is supplied by several people in the room. “Although I cannot prove it, I believe that a small quantity of biological energy is supplied from the physical body of most EVP experimenters, even when there is no medium present. This does not mean to say that biological energy (known as ectoplasm) from EVP experimenters is the only energy that is used in EVP production. In the Colin Fry experiments, it was found that when I introduced the presence of three small transformers into the room, the audible voice quality was improved. It should be kept in mind that tape recorders of every kind, supply a field of electromagnetic energy, which, combined into, and within the biological energy of the EVP experimenters in the room, are together the basis for the tape recorded ‘worded-thoughts’, which change the

impulses going onto the recording tape. What happens then, is that the communicators’ thinking of his or her words, produce sound waves from the loudspeaker upon play back of the tape. I think the introduction of an additional electromagnetic field, from two or three unshielded transformers, into an EVP recording room should be helpful.” Dominic also wrote: “The early transformers in nearly all electronic machines were NOT screened. They allowed a greater electromagnetic field to escape into the room? Something to Think About I agree with Dominic’s statement about a large quantity of energy coming from the physical body of the taper, as well as others present in the room. I encourage people who write or call, and say they’ve had no results, to find someone who is interested in what they are doing. “Have that person join you,” I tell them. “Your combined energies may help the unseen speak.” When people have come to my home to observe me taping, I’ll start things off, and then turn the microphone over to them. At that point I say, “You can call on anyone you wish? Probably 70-80% of the time, there will be at least one or two replies from the other side. I would suggest to you that you keep this in mind, if you are having difficulty making contact. Invite two or three close friends who are accepting of what you are doing. Do a short 5-6 minute recording together, each person taking a turn calling on a

loved one, or asking a friend who has made their transition to come through. You can also ask questions about the world beyond death. At the conclusion of your recording, play the tape back, and see if there is anything there—don’t forget to wear headphones, and use a sound source. Perhaps you could agree to meet once or twice a month as a group, and encourage each other to make short recordings in their own home by themselves. Then, when you meet again, you can start off by sharing anything that has come through while you were apart. You may be very surprised, and delighted at the results that you (they) start to receive. Please let me know if you try this, and the results, so I can share them with our members in a future newsletter. If you would like a copy of “How to Tape”, which was partly prepared in cooperation with a member of Rupert Sigurdsson’s, (AA-EVP member, Maine) Spiritualist church, please send me a business size SASE and I’ll be happy to mail it to you. 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena You Might Want to Try Many members have checked a “2” on their membership applications showing they are interested in research and development. Jeff Ring AA-EVP member New Zealand, is one of them, and spends much time working on various experimental ideas trying to improve the field of EVP. In an e-mail letter, he wrote: “I am

at present modifying a high quality shortwave receiver so that it will work with a frequency wobulator (I think you called it a ‘wobbler’ in an old AA-EVP article). The wobbler is my own design, having to be custom built for the receiver, which is an older vacuum tube radio. I have additional plans for further equipment to provide further audio conditioning of the shortwave signals I will be using as part of the EVP sound source. The aim here is to study the structure of EVP carrier needed—in order to fine tune the design of my dedicated EVP receiver which is in the design stages.” Jeff is on the international e-mail list. Should You, or Shouldn’t You? Digital recorders are becoming more and more popular. Perhaps you are wondering if you should invest in one or not, for your work in the field of the electronic voice. Jackie Colligan, NV AA-EVP member sent me information about them that she had received from a Rick Fisher. Quoting from it, he wrote: “In the past I have been instrumental in introducing the Digital Camera to the world of Ghost Hunting. Because of its digital format it was clear to see that it would capture more anomalies than conventional film. I am pleased to announce that I have been conducting research using Digital Recorders. Since it uses no tape and uses digital format it seems to have better results in picking up more sounds and voices while doing EVP. ...The results we

are getting are incredible. It seems that the voices we are recording are responding to questions we ask. (They do this with regular recorders. S.E.) One friend asked for a name, and received: ‘Jesse.’ Then my friend asked what had happened to Jesse, and the reply came back: ‘They beat me up with a chain’. Rick continued: “This would suggest that radio or sound waves could be ruled out since it is responding to specific questions. We are experiencing loud noises that sound like growling. My theory is the recorder is picking up sounds close to it and maybe getting static as the anomaly gets closer. It seems that whenever I get a loud growling or shrieking noise it is followed by words. We have placed the traditional cassette recorders by the digital recorder while attempting EVP and the cassette failed to pick up anything while the digital picked up some words. “There are various models on the market. Sony has one that records for 10 minutes, and another for 16 minutes. I am currently using the Panasonic IC recorder model RR-DR6O which will record for 60 minutes and has 5 microphone settings. The cost is $99. Since announcing this at the 1999 Gettysburg Conference, many people have purchased this model and seem to be getting good results. I believe this to be the wave of the future for EVP.” Other Ways—Trans-Video There are other ways to have objective contact with unseen dimensions. Pascal Jouini, AA-EVP member, France, has done

a great deal of work and been successful in the field of TV contacts. In a recent e-mail from him, sent to a number of people around the world, Pascal wrote: “I have tested for the first time a new configuration for recording in Trans-Video. The camera is connected in “LOOP” with COMPUTER via Capture Video card. This gives also good results, and this proves that the images are not “residual” images from TV programs because computer and capture video card are not TV receptors. The Emerald Tablet Years ago, I read the above titled book and found it extremely interesting. It focused on an ancient document molded out of a single piece of green crystal, and was about mysterious visitors to Egypt over 12,000 years ago. It was translated into Greek in 330 BC. Then, in 400 AD, it was buried somewhere on the Giza plateau in Egypt to protect it from Christian mobs burning libraries around the world at that time. Translations of the tablet survived and became the primary inspiration for Medieval alchemists who 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena believed it contained the formula for transforming everything—not only physical matter—but the subtle substances of mind and spirit as well. Now, Dennis W. Hauck, a well-known investigator into haunted locations and other unexplained phenomena, has had his ten years of research into the tablet accepted and published by Penguin Books. It traces the roots of alchemy to reveal a practical

guide to spiritual growth with ground breaking research, hands-on techniques, transformative exercises, and personal testimonials. Some of the experts in reviewing the book wrote: “This book combines esoteric wisdom with practical advice. Hauck offers his readers a remarkable path for spiritual change in the tradition of Carl Jung’s depth psychology”. (Stanley Krippner, Ph.D., Dir. of Consciousness Studies the Saybrook Institute). Jeffrey Mishlove, Ph.D., Director of Intuition Network, host of Thinking Allowed on PBS, wrote: “Every reader who gives this book the thoughtfulness it requires will discover a treasure of inner riches”. To order the illustrated, 452 pg. book, cost $16.95, call: (800)-788-6262. The complete title is: The Emerald Tablet: Alchemy For Personal Transformation The above picture was sent to me by Dominic Macquire, along with an article published in 1975 by Psychic News. It shows a picture of Pope Paul VI, decorating Friedrich Jurgenson, credited with discovering EVP, with the order of St Gregory the Great medal. The article went on to say: “The Vatican now accepts that spirit messages have been received on tape recorders.” Hans Heckmann, AA-EVP member, PA, sent me a translation from the German Journal: “VTF Post” (pub. Jan. 99). The editor, Fidelio Koberle quoted an address by Pope John Paul II, in October 1998, who spoke to a gathering of pilgrims in Rome, and was broadcast by Radio Vatican. The pope said: “One should not think that life after death only starts at judgment day. Particular conditions exist after natural death. While the body dissolves

the spiritual components continue life. This spiritual element is equipped with its own consciousness and its own free will. Man exists without a physical body.” Miracles Jackie Colligan in an e-mail, described several incidents which she called miracles. In the one she wrote: “I went outside to sweep the daily sand from the drive way. I then tried to open the door but it was locked. I went next door to see if I could use the phone, to call husband, Les, but no one was home. So I went back to the house with a large Yale key in my pocket and tried to insert it into the lock, but it was much too large. Then for some reason unbeknownst to me I decided to try the key again and right before my eyes, the key changed size, becoming small and slid easily into the lock. The door opened and I was in a state of disbelief. From the inside I tried the key again, and it was absolutely too big. 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena “So stranger than strange things do happen in our lives. The spirit world can manifest things to different proportions and sizes. I imagine we have a lot of miracles taking place that we aren’t aware of at the time.” Tidbits Following are some of the tidbits of news that have crossed my desk, or been in my e-mail box the last few months. Lloyd Bradahaw,

N.J. AA-EVP member wrote that he had seen his mother’s spirit watching him from across the other side of the front room. He gave her acknowledgement. Quoting him, he said: “When she was in mortal form, she knew I did EVP and Spirit Photography. I use capital letters for those two activities because they mean a lot.” He continued: “My little Yorkie TTY dances around at times with animal and human spirit playmates. It starts and stops before I can react with tape or film. ...We’re never alone even in a seemingly empty room.” In an e-mail from Dale Kaczmarek, IL AA-EVP member, he wrote that he would be featured on the Discovery Channel TV regarding ghost photography the evening of April 28th. I watched, and it was a good program, and Dale did an excellent job in discussing his work. I asked Jeff King to describe some of his thoughts on crop circles, since he has been helping a researcher in England who is investigating them. In an e-mail he wrote: “There are a lot of hoaxers out there, but from some of the sincere people who have participated in watching for formations forming, there seems to be repeated findings, namely: The formations seem to be always formed at night. There seems to be an activity of moving lights during the night of the event, wherein a circle will be seen to have formed in the light of the next day. No one seems to know the origin of

the lights, but they seem to approach the field quickly, make sweeping circular wide passes over the vicinity, and then move off just as quick. Whatever is making the circles seems to have the health of the crop at heart, as the bent stalks still continue to grow while bent over, and show no evidence of being stressed. Deliberate attempts to make a circle by tramping or pushing stalks down, create great damage. There seems also to be electromagnetic disturbances at genuine circles that are not present at hoaxed ones. My personal belief is that there is a directed intelligence that is involved in the formation process. Whether this intelligence is part of an unknown but natural phenomena, or is the work of sentient beings is not known.” Georg Lindstrom, Finland AA-EVP member, wrote that at the end of July, they will have a congress of the Scandinavian Spiritualist Union in his country. They have invited Robin Foy, England as the main lecturer of the congress. Foy will be one of the featured speakers and workshop leaders at the Columbus, Ohio conference in mid-July. Scott Preston, VA, said that he has discovered an excellent service on the Internet, that permits a person to bring up anything he is especially interested in. It is: Onelist.com Quoting him, he wrote: “For example, I subscribe to a Buddhist list called (out of date email). When I write a letter to this list it goes to all the other members on the list. If

I choose to respond to a letter, I simply hit “reply”, edit the letter, write a response, push “send” and the reply is returned to the list.” I brought the website upon my own computer, and it is amazing the different subject sites that are available. You might want to look it over. Rev. Rupert Sigurdsson, mentioned on page 2 of the Summer NEWS is the Superintendent of the Bureau of Phenomenal Evidence. In a recent letter to fellow Spiritualist members, of which he always sends me a copy, he encouraged them to let him know if they had witnessed any Phenomenal Events in the last year. So far, he has received six answers to his questionnaire. I know some of our members are Spiritualists, so if you would like to respond to Rupert, he is on the cross-country list. 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Best from The Past In the Winter 1990 newsletter, I had a piece titled: “Might It Work?” It quoted a letter from a member who had asked: “Is it possible that the voices can be taped at a different frequency, such as ultrasonics, and then converted to Audio frequency where we can hear them? Is it because the other side is at a higher vibration and when we record them, the voices have to lower their vibrations in order for us to record them?” I replied that his question was a very interesting one. I reminded him

that in my book Voices of Eternity I had said that we felt those in other dimensions operate at a higher frequency and faster vibration than we do and must lower their frequencies and vibrations to come through. This helps explain, we believe, why the voices are frequently not loud and most messages are 3-5 words in length. I checked with a person knowledgeable in the field of electronics. This individual said you could put your mike in front of an ultrasonic generator while taping. On playback you would (probably) hear nothing. If, however, you used a Down convertor, that would lower the ultrasonic frequencies so you could, in theory, be able to hear any voices from other dimensions that had spoken. Down converters are not easy to find and they are expensive. The easiest and perhaps most economical way, is to try and get a Leak detector, such as is used in automotive shops, or to detect gas leaks and so on. Check automotive magazines. You might find a second-hand one. If you try this let me know your results. I would like to report it in a future newsletter. Our Tapers Report Carol Barron-Karajohn, MA State Coordinator, wrote that they had spent several days at Cape Cod. She always takes her portable tape recorder with her and frequently records voices. During this most recent trip, she received: “Jim Brown”, followed by “You are my good friend.” In her letter, Carol wrote the unseen often use her telephone answering

machine. Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, wrote in June about some interesting messages that came through recently. Because of their nature, she asked that they not be printed—and I agree. One, however, can be shared. She frequently hears from Betty Evans, a good friend of hers, and an AA-EVP member before her death. In the latest message from Betty, she said: “It’s a job taping people!” David Lothamer, CA State Coordinator, phoned me the middle of June. He, his brother, and mother have not been well for some lime. Now David is feeling better. A recent taped message came from a doctor on the other side who asked David: “Anyone healthy down there?” The end of April, I received an outstanding tape from Dan McKee, FL & IL State Coordinator. He calls it his “Transition Tape” and it focuses chiefly on our transition at death, and some on the life beyond. The first message on the tape is a beautiful, Class A + singing one. Someone sings to him: “You, you’re taught Dan, not to be just here.” In other words, they were telling Dan, that because of his work for almost 25 years in the field of voice phenomena, he’s been “taught” that life is not limited to the earth-plane. Some other Class A messages are: “If you’re self, your spirit.” “God’s fellowship, it hits now the Earth.” “This is your project.” “Helps get the new evidence here.” “We walk the Earth as you once the life is through.”

“God’s where you are.” “You’ll have a memory.” “You’ll find your family.” Sonia Rinaldi, Brazil, wrote in an E-mail that she received the message: “Put the noise very clear.” She’d been using a tape prepared at the University of Sao Paulo, which had 20 voices recorded and mixed on a tape. So, she changed her experiments, adding 3 radios and the noise was “Very Loud as requested by the Voices. The result is fantastic!” Books for You! Richard Hatem, AA-EVP CA, has accumulated many books related to the field of voice phenomena. He wrote: “I have several copies of Raudive’s Breakthrough. Peter Bander’s Voices From The Tapes (an 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena excellent companion piece to Raudive’s book), William Welch’s Ta1ks With The Dead. Susy Smith’s Voices of the Dead? (an interesting overview of EVP through 1977), John Fuller’s Ghost of 29 Mesa cycles (an account of George Meek and Bill O’Neil’s “Spiricom” experiments in the early 1980’s), George Meek’s After We Die. What Then? and one extremely rare hardback copy of D. Scott Rogo and Raymond Bayless’ truly chilling Phone Calls From The Dead. You can contact Richard by fax at (626)284-8254 with your requests. He’ll fax you back regarding prices and availability on a first-faxed, first-served basis. We are grateful to Richard for this service and for bringing pleasure into other lives. Friends from Other Countries One of my great pleasures are the countless friends I have made in

different parts of the world. In a recent letter from Alfonso Galeano, Spain, he wrote that he and his friend Jose Garrido, had an exciting event the end of May in Barcelona. He wrote: “Jose and I tried a public experiment. In front of hundreds of people we demonstrated how we obtain images from Beyond through a TV. We were totally successful and many, many images appeared on the screen.” Alfonso attached two of them to his e mail, and they were extremely interesting. Siyoh Tomiyama, of Tokyo, Japan, and I have become good friends through the Internet. He is working vigorously in the field of instrumental transcommunication (ITC) and is doing a great deal to inform the people of Japan about the phenomena. Siyoh plans to attend the Psychotronics conference in Ohio, and we are looking forward to meeting each other. I’m 2,000! In a call from an editor of Who’s Who in America, I was told my name, background, and work in the field of voice phenomena will be listed in their Millennium edition. Sometimes I feel that old. Just wish my wisdom stretched that far— Are You Going? After mentioning on the last page of the spring newsletter, the Psychotronics Conference in OH, from July 16-18, many AA-EVP members have called or written for more information. Right now, these members have indicated they will do their best to attend: Keli Adams; Mary Kay Johnson; Mary Kurtz; Dan McKee; Dale & Kay Palmer; and Winnie Peters. I hope

very much to go, and my daughter Becky will be with me. The conference looks excellent. The theme is: “Restoring Sacred Space, Spiritually and Ecologically”. Workshop fees are extra. Robin Foy, England, will hold a Sunday eve, workshop. Four workshops are scheduled for Monday. Dr. Euvaldo Cabral, Professor at Sao Paulo University, Brazil, will be leading a workshop Monday morning in which he will describe his work and research in the field of ITC, for over 20 years. Sonia Rinaldi will assist with the workshop, and I also have been asked to help. A group taping is tentatively planned, probably through a computer, and Euvaldo and Sonia have requested my help with translating any messages that come through. Odds and Ends Always seem to run out of space at the End. Happily I don’t see anything Odd in what we’re doing. Deadline for the Autumn NEWS is Oct. 1. Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Autumn 1999 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint On October 24, I will observe my 23rd anniversary of becoming involved in the field of voice phenomena. It was late Sunday evening in 1976, when I first sat down and asked: “Is anyone here?” There was no reply. In the years since

then, there have been thousands of contacts, but for a while there was nothing. Over the years, I have been frequently interviewed by the media: radio and television, newspapers and magazines, about my work. One question always asked by every interviewer is: “Sarah, what is the most important message you’ve ever received in all of the years you’ve been taping?” My most recent interview took place on July 24th, in a telephone interview with station WCCO of Minneapolis, MN. Like all previous interviewers he also asked what message I regarded as significant above all the others. I always reply that while it is difficult to say, there are three messages that stand out in my mind, above all of the other thousands. The first one came through twenty years ago. I was working on my book: Voices of Eternity published by Fawcett, of New York in 1988, and later by Du Rocher of Paris, France. That message was: “Your soul is not defeated.” To me, it shows that no matter what hardships you have endured during life, your soul is inviolable. Nothing can ever hurt that which is the real kernel of you. We are born with that soul; we take it with us at the end. The second significant message that I treasure because it showed me that my spirit contacts knew about my background, my beliefs, my concerns with my current day to day living, was received about twelve years ago. My granddaughter, Sara, was facing a tonsillectomy

that day. I sat down to tape and planned to ask the unseen to guide the doctors and nurses who would be working with three year old Sara. I did this near the end of the recording, but before I even requested their help with Sara, within the first minute of my recording came the message: “Protect those near you.” Less than five seconds later, the message was followed with: “Death no more a casket.” This means they knew I was concerned about Sara, and they also knew she was greatly loved and dear to my heart. It also shows that no matter what happened to anyone, death (life) did not end with a casket. I had come to believe this at the age of five through traumatic experiences in my grandparents funeral home. Looking at the unknown dead lying less than a foot from me, I became convinced that life ended with the casket, and the only place we went at death was a hole in the ground. The unseen knew this, and while I no longer believed it, for 45 years I did. The third message that has strong significance to me and which I now always mention in interviews, was received less than a year ago. During my taping, I thanked the invisibles, as I do every so often, for helping me over the years, for communicating with me, and turning my life around. At the end of my thanks that morning, a clear Class A male

voice spoke, saying: “We offer soul freedom.” Those who believe in survival and the continuance of individual consciousness, have the freedom of soul to live life to its fullest, knowing that life continues without end, no matter what kind of life we live. Even the greatest world-wide criminals survive. Their after-death life will not be a happy one, since they will have to make up, in one way or another, for the crimes they have committed against mankind. Death is no more a casket for them, than it is for everyone else. God’s fingerprint is within each soul. It is never lost and survives throughout infinity. It is up to each individual what he takes with him when he returns to spirit. Our record, for this life, goes with us; with our soul, as we journey home and is responsible for the kind of continuing life we will know. 1 “I Live in Spirit!” Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena In August, I received an e-mail from Bill Weber, AA-EVP member who lives in FL. He wrote that he’d received an interesting taped contact on 7/19/99 at 10:20 AM and offered to send the nine-minute tape to me for my comments. When it arrived, as I listened to it, I was very impressed. A total of four messages came through and most were Class A. Writing back to Bill I asked him to tell me about his set-up. Bill replied: “I use a Radio

Shack SW-100 multiband (analog) set to approximately 125.9 MHz. It is full of interesting white noise. A low pitched hum is heard, along with an upper midrange hum. I’ve noticed the spirits have used the LOWER HUM for vocal manifestation and it often disappears just before they speak. It is likely used for modulation before gradually returning after their message. My microphone is a unidirectional battery amplified mike set close to the radio speaker. I use a high quality JVC TD-W318 cassette tape deck. I live two miles from the local airport air tower, but a close friend who works there has heard my tapes and assured me I’ve never recorded a pilot or tower person at 125.9MHz. These are irrefutable voices from spirit.” In his letter, Bill also wrote: “I just tape messages for loved ones left behind. It is only the recording for others whose loved ones have made the transition when I get speaker modulated results. My main recorded spirit voices are always heard through the radio speaker.” Bill has a background in pro video and has built some equipment. He is trying to find a germanium chip so he can build a germanium receptor device which could help produce further results. In commenting about the tape he sent, he said that the unique thing about it, was the “implementation of two deep bass tones immediately preceding each voice transmission. No clicking sounds were heard but I got my usual knocking sounds from the radio speaker before

the voices manifested, I’e come to realize that the knocks mean they are getting ready to respond to one of my questions.” Now for the tape itself, which Bill has given me permission to share with other AA-EVP members. Bill made the recording two days after John Kennedy’s plane crashed into the Atlantic Ocean. Our navy and coast guard were searching extensively trying to locate it. Bill hoped that his questions about the location of John’s plane might be answered and if so, he would pass this information on to those who were looking for it. During the recording, he asks repeatedly for them to tell him where the plane is. None of those questions were answered. However, within a few seconds of the start of the recording, when he first asks for the plane’s location, a loud male voice answered, while Bill was still talking, with: “He’s here!” Bill hears this through his radio but can’t interpret it until playback He continues with his questions and then asks John Jr.: “How are you sir? Do you have a message for the world, John Kennedy, Jr.?” With that a loud, clear very excited Class A male voice replies: “I live in Spirit!” Of the four messages received, that one is the loudest and clearest. Bill continues asking for the plane’s location, and a clear male voice says: “John was killed.” A minute later, an even clearer, louder voice repeats the message: “John was killed.” Do I believe the messages came

from John and one or two male spirit helpers who were evidently helping him with his transition? Bill and I both agree that there is no actual proof that it was John who spoke. I feel there is a very good possibility it was him. Most of those who speak to us on tape rarely show much excitement. The voice that said: “I live in spirit!” was very excited and the listener can hear the happiness emanating from it. John had been dead approximately 60 hours before the taped contacts. He had just returned to his home after death. John now knew that life does continue. He was alive; he had not died and he, as all of us will, “live in spirit!” 2 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Thomas Edison’s Belief In his book Conversations Beyond the Light by Mark Macy and Pat Kubis, they wrote about an interview Edison had with “Scientific American” in 1920. Quoting from it, Edison said: “If our personality survives, then it is logical or scientific to assume that it retains memory, intellect, and other faculties and knowledge that we acquire on this Earth. Therefore, if personality exists after what we call “death” it is reasonable to conclude that those who leave the Earth would like to communicate with those they have left here. I am inclined to believe that our personality hereafter will be able to affect matter. If this reasoning be correct, then, if we

can evolve an instrument so delicate as to be affected, or moved, or manipulated by our personality as it survives in the next life, such an instrument, when made available, ought to record something.” Telephone Recording Without a Line In a letter Hans Heckmann, AA-EVP member, PA, sent to another member, he wrote: “I would encourage the use of a telephone without a line connection. Enclose this phone in a microwave oven with or without an answering device or a tape recorder. As you know this is not my own idea but I consider it the most convincing method for a scientist. If voices can be received in this manner then perhaps it will wake up science a little.” Slowing Sound Many people report that frequently their taped contacts from the other side come through so fast they are unable to interpret them. Using a variable speed tape recorder can occasionally help. Another idea came from Erland Babcock, AA-EVP member of MA, in September. He wrote: “To slow sound down run the recorder fast while taping, and slow when playing it back. There are recorders that can do this without changing the pitch. I think Radio Shack may have them. Much more difficult to do this with a computer. You might try using a “bucket brigade” attached to the output of the recorder. The BB is a chip(s) that when properly installed will slow down the signal. I have a delay line (made of inductances and capacitors) on a PC

board that handles this problem”. A Spirit Photography Experience Lloyd Bradshaw, AA-EVP member, N.J., focuses his contacts with the unseen through the use of his camera. At times, he records voices but for the most part, his camera is his main ‘bridge’ from this world to the next. He wrote recently about a home he visited after the paternal grandmother had died. They hoped Lloyd would be able to get a picture of their departed loved one. Although they accepted what Lloyd did and believed that contacts were genuine, their college aged son didn’t. He was there the entire time Lloyd was trying to take pictures and making fun of the whole thing. Later they were all seated around the kitchen table when ‘someone’ knocked off the boy’s baseball hat, and threw it across the kitchen. With that, the boy who was home on spring break, stopped making fun of the capability of the invisibles making their presence known. In his letter, Lloyd wrote: “It’s my policy to give people the film out of the camera because it’s their home. Also puts my liability at zero percent. I don’t keep what pictures I take, or the negatives. The parents had the film developed and there was grandma sitting in a chair, looking right at me, and in the other frames looking at the boy. No doubt, she’s the one who knocked off her grandson’s hat. I explained to the parents that spirits have the full range of thoughts, feelings and

emotions we do and they have an advantage that they used to be us. They have the death experience behind them. “Two nights ago, I was lying down, trying to escape the heat, and something I couldn’t see ran into me with the force of a bowling ball. Didn’t hurt, just super surprised me.” 3 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena I’ve Often Wondered Some people have difficulty wearing watches. They never seem to keep time, no matter how expensive or cheap the watch is. These individuals try one after another and within a day or so the new watch is completely off base with the correct time, or stops altogether. Could it be that for those people the reason for their watch difficulty is that their energies, their vibrations, are different from most of us? If you are one of those persons, I would like to suggest you try taping. It just might be, if personal energies are affecting the watch, the unseen could possibly find it easier to speak through your tape recorder. If you attempt this, give it a fair trial, then please let me know your results. Could It Be? Those of you who have read Jane Robert’s books, especially the ‘Seth’ series, know that he talked repeatedly about parallel universes/dimensions. Many of us working with the invisibles, accept the fact that there are other dimensions/worlds in which consciousness exists. Seth ‘told’ Jane that in the parallel universe, we exist

in complete consciousness and live a full life, which can be somewhat different from the life we are living; have chosen to live in this, the earth plane dimension. This idea, although it tests my boggle point a bit, is not entirely dismissed. I have difficulty thinking that ‘Sarah’ is busy in another world. Not all of ‘you’ pass on at the same time. Some may live to be 100; others shuffle off at 30. My daughter Becky, at times has very real unusual dreams. In September, she had a vivid dream about cooking a meal in her kitchen for Dan Rather of CBS (whom she likes and often watches his newscasts). Dan was in the kitchen with her, and as they were talking, Becky’s (actual) telephone ran beside her bed. She keeps her audible phone answering machine on, so she can tell who is calling. Looking at the clock, she saw it was 1:00 AM. A female voice came through and said: “Becky, Joan can’t come to the restaurant tomorrow morning to cook breakfast. Please plan to come in time to do this.” She didn’t give the restaurants’ name. The question remains: In her dream, she was cooking a meal. Then the phone rang, and the caller called her by name, asking her to cook the restaurant breakfast. Becky is not a cook; she works for a government agency. From where did this call originate? A parallel dimension, where Becky might be a cook in a restaurant? Yes, it

just about passes my boggle point, but… Something To Think About Jeff King, AA-EVP member New Zealand, sent me a copy of a letter he e-mailed to Robin Foy, leader of the Scole Group in England. In it, Jeff wrote: “I am working in areas of TDC myself, and was very interested reading about the development and theoretical descriptions of the Germanium receptor. There is much interest in this, as the geometric atomic lattice structures of Silicon (and especially Germanium) lend themselves to subtle structural interference effects, being visible in our dimension as an observed signal due to ‘supposed’ piezo-electric effect—although not directly ‘detected’ in the normal fashion. Raudive used a Germanium based detector diode in his ground breaking EVP experiments. I was also interested to read of the theories relating to the cut-off point in Germanium, which have parallels in other areas of subtle signal energetics. “Electrical equivalent to cut-off may be one way of inducing the state that would be required for TDC reception. As far as electronics is concerned, the germanium diode could be a parallel device to use in reception. In this, the diode would be in a stressed and non-linear state, where local quantum fluctuations could have measurable impact on the bias state.” Tapers Report Jackie Colligan, AA-EVP member, NV, wrote about messages she has received lately. Many of Jackie’s voices can be heard at a website she is on. I listened to them and some of the Class A ones were “All right.” “I

hear Area 51 below test site.” “Book cover.” “Bea.” 4 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Sherri Higgins, a new member from PA wrote that she and her sister visited the Gettysburg battlefield. They set up an audio camcorder. Standing on the Sacs bridge, her sister said she wanted to hear a horse. A minute later they heard one single horse slowly trot across the wooden bridge, before fading away, Sherri wrote: “That was my first animal EVP.” In the summer newsletter, I mentioned Carol Barron-Karajohn, MA State Coordinator, and how she received messages on her answering machine. I asked to please tell me more. She replied: “The telephone answering machine messages come through when I’m out of the house. Wm Hegeler, my main contact, most often uses it. Most of the time he calls me, ‘Kathy.’ When he began contacting me, I looked his name up in my encyclopedia. He’d told me (on tape) he was German, and sure enough he was there. Hegeler was a German writer at the turn of the century. After meeting Dr. Ernst Senkowski, AA-EVP member, at your second conference, I asked him if he knew anything about ‘my’ Hegeler. Ernst had a friend who was a genealogist and through her, I received info about him and his family. He had a sister named Caterina. Once he told me: ‘You are my Katyana.’ Others on the other side have often said that I am his sister.” Clara Laughlin,

VA State Coordinator, wrote that Betty, a close friend before her death, who was also an AA-EVP member and speaks frequently to Clara, said: “Often I give a surprise-Betty.” Immediately after that, a male voice said: “Clara, hello-Raudive.” Tina Laurent, member from Wales, called in Sept. She continues to receive accurate messages about her clients before they come for their appointment. Her husband Carl spoke to her recently. Tina has a new variable speed recorder. She finds that when she plays a recording back in the slow mode, she can understand the messages much better. Dan McKee, IL & FL State Coordinator wrote: “Good things have been coming through in my daily taping. Recently I was told: “The Edison name might help you.” The next day Dan asked more about this and was told: “It’s the Edison they might help you. Yes, we predict that he is—it’ll come. Found it out ‘cause he’s the one said it.’” 5 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Psychotronics Conference Several hundred-people attended the Psychotronics Conference (presided over by Peter Moscow, President) which was held in Columbus, OH, from July 16-19th. Picture shows some of the leaders of the GAIT (Global Association Instrumental Transcommunication) Project. Siyoh Tomiyama, Japan is seated on the left. Dale Palmer, AA-EVP member, IN founder & leader of the project is standing. Sonia Rinaldi, AA-EVP member, Brazil is beside Dale. Professor Dr. Augusto Beresawskas, Professor of Physics and Engineering at Sao Paulo University Brazil,

and director of Research & Development of GAIT is seated next to Sonia, and I am beside him. My daughter, Becky, is standing between Siyoh and Dale. Picture 2 shows Robin Foy (England) a lecturer and workshop leader at the conference, and me. Picture 3 shows Sonia on the left, my close friend Winnie Peters, AA-EVP member, Annapolis, and me, waiting at the airport on Monday afternoon. In Picture 4 we have a photo of the workshop led by Dr. Beresawskas and Sonia on Monday morning. They both lectured and Sonia played messages received through William O’Neil’s (who worked with George Meek and Hans Heckmann in the development of Spiritcom) recorder, my tape recorder, and her own. Several spirit pictures taken by Erland Babcock were shown. Dr. Beresawskas is listening to the computer recordings made during the last half hour. Dale and Siyoh can be seen in the background. The people in the workshop were invited to call on a friend or loved one who had made their transition. I am seated beside Sonia and helped with the translation of the eight messages that were all received in English. Several people shed tears because they felt they’d heard from a loved one during the recordings. The conference was excellent with outstanding speakers. Dr. Beresawskas lectured on Friday afternoon. Some other outstanding speakers and workshop leaders were Dr. Jon Klimo (who attended our Monday workshop), and Thomas Bearden. It was a friendly group and I had the pleasure of meeting Keli

Adams, AA-EVP member from PA. Interesting conversations took place with others about the different ways unusual energies could be used. You Might Be Interested in GoodFellow In the 9/99 issue of “Physics World” GoodFellow had an ad. Quoting from it we read: “Goodfellow is an established specialist supplier of small quantities of metals and materials for research, development, prototyping and design. Our product range is renowned for being the most comprehensive of any source in the world. Whilst we can’t guarantee to make fairy tales come true, we can help with your unusual requests for materials.” Looking For SETI? In an e-mail from The Planetary Society, we read the new SETI search program was: “Three years in the making, SETI@home--a free screensaver that analyzes data from the scientific search for extraterrestrial intelligence is now available. It can be down loaded to your computer. We are the largest space in over 140 countries.” Site: http://www.planetary.org If you wish you can download SETI@home http://setiathome.ssl.berkeley.edu/ in the world, with 100,000 members interest group News From And About Members On the last page of our summer newsletter, I mentioned Richard Hatem, AA-EVP member CA, and that he had a number of second-hand books available. These books largely focus on survival. His e-mail address was given, as well as his mailing address. However, Richard moved and I didn’t receive his new address until after the NEWS had come back from the printer. Several members called and I was able to give them his current address.

Others were able to locate it on their own. Quite a few members have written and said they were able to get the books they wanted. One member even said she was able to get my book: 6 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Voices of Eternity. His new address is: 3383 N. Lake Ave. Altadena, CA 91001. Richard’s e-mail address is still the same. Sonia Rinaldi, wrote that she has had her third book accepted by a publisher. It will run about 400 pages, and a CD of voices is included. Paul Sitar, Canada AA-EVP member, wrote that he bought a CD recently. It is the first-ever CD dedicated to EVP. Paul said a small, independent British record firm, under the label Touch had produced it, and he was “rather impressed by its contents.” It goes under the title: “The Ghost Orchid” and is 63 minutes in length. In addition there is a 24 page booklet covering EVP, and mentions that the voices were first noted “by the Nazis and Soviets in the 1930s, but no records of their research remains.” Paul said there are over 70 sound samples. Some samples of Raymond Cass—well known early British taper—are included, as well as some alien voices. Visit Me at The Embassy A letter came a few weeks ago from David, who lives in Scotland. He has done a good deal of investigation for the last 20 years into aliens and along with others, had

several close viewings of their ships. An interesting part of David’s letter, is that he knows a musician of some renown, who has been declared a schizophrenic by the medical profession. This man listens to classical music on his radio, and often hears voices, which at times claim to be aliens and tell the man when they will visit earth. On at least one occasion, this happened. From David’s research, he was able to prepare a calendar table to predict when a physical manifestation will take place. He wrote: “This proved to be pretty accurate as you will see from the enclosed Admiral of the Fleet correspondence.” David enclosed copies of his letter and the Admiral’s, and it showed that there was great interest in David’s sightings and his prediction calendar. David found my address in section 4 of the Encyclopedia of Associations at the USA Embassy, London. There is nothing odd, only things that man doesn’t understand, and there is no ending to time. It stretches on to the coming millennium. Deadline for the Winter NEWS is December 31. Odds and Ends Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death 7 Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Winter 2000 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Here we are in a new millennium. Face on

we have met January 1, 2000, and except for some minor glitches, the world did not end. Armageddon wasn’t waiting in the wings to blow up Earth, dump it into non-existence, or swat it into unending nothingness. There were thousands gathered in Jerusalem, and other historic places around the world, waiting for the ‘bell to toll at midnight’, December 3lst. Most of them were praying that the ‘old Earth’ would keep on turning and since it did, may have laid its survival on their prayers and the thousands of others around them, also praying. No problem—positive thoughts and prayers are always welcomed. So, we look ahead now to the coming years and our own years that may be extensive or limited, and the years that stretch ahead into unknown centuries, millennium(s). Where will we be 5 years, 10 years, a hundred years, a thousand years from now? No one can say for certain. Perhaps that is for the best. Some might like to know what the future holds, but most people, especially the older and hopefully wiser ones feel it’s good we don’t really know what is around the corner. At times the other side seems to know what is going to happen, so I asked once while taping: “How do you know what the future holds?” A clear, Class A voice replied: “We look down at it” That, if you think about it, is a significant message. There is the theory that the past, present and future are all

one. In other words there is no such thing as time. I don’t accept completely that everything is going on at once, but the above message does tend to reinforce it. Gifted mediums are often able to say correctly what is going to happen in the near future. Will we be back here in the year 3,000 celebrating the new millennium? If you believe in reincarnation you may think that’s a possibility. What will we find? A different kind of world with unimaginable inventions, different kinds of world governments, medicines, transportation? Will space travel be available for a few dollars, for those who want to go beyond to the moon, Mars, wherever? Will the physical body of man look the same, or might we look even a little different? That’s doubtful. What about evolution? Look at pictures drawn by cave men. Do we look very differently, physically? Not really. We stand a little taller, we’ve lost some of our hair, but basically we’re still the same. How about the world itself? Yes, that is where evolution takes place, constantly, for better or worse. There is a Buddhist prayer that goes: “I will become enlightened for the sake of all living things.” Marcus Aurelius, a Stoic philosopher, writer and Emperor of Rome (161-180 AD) wrote: “Everything that exists is in a way the seed of what will be.” Then, Carl Jung wrote that he felt it was important to be sure that we did not stand at the end with empty

hands. I accept completely all of these beliefs. In other words, the evolution of the future lies solely with us, as those in ages past brought us to the evolution of today. What we take to the ‘bridge’, as time here ends for us, will determine which way evolution will go. Have we shown love and compassion? Have we given joy and understanding? Have we been unselfish in sharing what we have to those in need? Is the latchstring to our heart always out? About 30 years ago I wrote a book titled The Season of Being. It was a philosophical book, on 60 subjects and covered 60 pages. Quoting briefly from the subject: ‘Time’, I wrote: “Time cannot be controlled, it is ungovernable, the freest thing of earth it will never be mastered... We must decide for ourselves how time is to be spent. With it we can walk through Dante’s hells or touch the stars of the spirit.” Let us never give up as we continue reaching for the stars. Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Most Significant Messages Received A number of people wrote to me after reading the autumn newsletter, and said how impressed they were. They liked what I said in the editorial (including NBC) and the three messages I mentioned as being some of the most meaningful contacts that I have taped over the last 23 years. I thought that perhaps some of our members and friends would

also like to share with you/me what they regarded as their outstanding messages. Going alphabetically, we read: Lloyd Bradshaw, NJ, wrote: “It seems the spirits know our limitations and capabilities better than we do. They know I like taping and photographing them, but what pushed me toward more photo efforts was a question and answer session I had with them. One time I set up my Akai reel to reel with a sound source and I asked: ‘What am I better at, audio or photo?’ I did it three days in a row before they finally answered, in a nearly Class A voice: “FO-TOE!” Lloyd is successful in taping as well as photos, but he stays mainly with their suggestions and has received outstanding photographs of spirit. Jackie Colligan, NV, wrote: “I have selected some voice messages (out of many) that are mind provoking. “Our life’s much different than Earthlings” When Jackie first started to tape, she said she didn’t want to do it if it was a sin. A male voice replied: “Our Lord is gonna bless you.” Another time she asked if they see people leaving their bodies. A female voice answered: “I do.” Once Jackie told a contact they were ‘dead in the flesh.’ A male voice asked: “How are we dead?” Jacques Blanc-Garin, France replied to my letter with: “In 1988, my wife Annick took wing for the other world. Some months after, by time of snow and black ice, my car started slipping. It went

over the protective rail and my car was completely out of use, but I came out not knowing how that was possible. “Much later, my good friend Monique Laage, called Genevieve, a friend, on the phone to tell her about my accident. This friend had been working in EVP for some time, and she was recording during the phone call from Monique. Genevieve told Monique, ‘it’s a small miracle that Jacques didn’t get hurt.’ After the phone call ended, Genevieve listened to the taping she’d made during the call, and a very clear woman’s voice said: “But Monique, I was there.” Jacques commented in his letter, that was the miracle. He listened to the tape, and ‘perfectly recognized the voice and intonations of my deceased wife Annick.’ Annick had been there and succeeded in protecting him during the accident Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, replied to my query with: “I consider even one whisper a miracle by the fact that it comes from a dead person. However, if I have to choose, I’d choose the following. It was the first lengthy message I received and came through shortly after I began taping, and was from my husband, Tom.” “After I died at Walter Reed I awakened. I looked around for you and Barbara and you were not there. Then they took me to Pathology where they did research on me. You think of our beautiful life together. Don’t look back. Nothing has changed: It isn’t over yet.” In the same

letter, Clara wrote the following would be her second choice, but was very dear to her because it came from her sister Elsa. Ten minutes after she’d finished taping, a call came from her brother- in-law, telling her that Elsa had died. When she played the recording back she heard Elsa’s voice speaking to her. The message was: “I sit beside you little sister. I see you writing with a pencil. The body has gone to the funeral.” Dan McKee, IL & FL State Coordinator, sent me a number of messages that he feels are most significant. Some of them are: “Our Team is down there. They are real people. Help you living down there.” “We walk the Earth as you, once the life is through.” “Heal yourself I am yours.” “I know as fast as you say it, we think of it” Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ 2 American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Sonia Rinaldi, Brazil, wrote: “I know many scientists don’t believe in the reality of ITC (taped voices, and instrumental transcommunication) because they say that we experimenters don’t work under laboratory control. I feel very disappointed with that, but have to admit I agree. Then, my friend, Zilda called and said she’d had a contact from her husband (who was an experimenter also) and had died a few months before. We had his voice on tape, before his death, and then after death, in the contact he’d made with his wife Zilda. We sent both

voices (dead/alive) to a laboratory for analysis and they came back the same! We now have proof the voices really do speak to us from other dimensions!” Monique Simonet, France, wrote that she observed her 20th anniversary working in the field of ITC, on April 4, 1999. She has received so many contacts over the years that it was difficult for her to choose one that was very significant. However, she included the following. “Once I made contact for Claudia, a woman who lost her husband. She loved him and was very sad. Raymond, her husband, had died when he was fifty, and had not been a very good man—in fact he was a perverted person. Still, Claudia loved him. As soon as I called on him, he was with us. He said clearly: ‘I was waiting for your call.’ After that he said: ‘I love you; please forgive me. I am waiting here for you.’ After these messages, he was quiet, and another voice came in and said: ‘Contact ended. Pray for him.’ Monique wrote that she didn’t know when she made the taping that Raymond had been so bad, but when the messages came through, Claudia started crying and then explained what her husband had been like. Recently, Claudia had a vivid dream about him and he told her in his dream that he was cured, and was in a sort of paradise singing with children. Monique also mentioned in her letter that she’d received many messages telling

her she should: “Write a book.” Since the message was received 15 years ago, Monqiue has written 8 books, all of them very popular in France. She also is responsible for finding a French publisher for my book: Voices of Eternity (Du Rocher, Paris), one of her publishers. My deepest appreciation to everyone who took the time to share with us, what holds deep meaning for them in the years they have been taping. How About You? On a number of membership renewals, members check the box: “Am a regular taper taping at least once a week.” Wonderful! Only rarely does someone say just what (s)he are taping, so I often wonder about that. If you would like to share with our readers, one or two of the messages you have received that you feel are most significant, please send them to me. I can’t promise to use everything that comes, but I’ll use as much as possible, and publish them in the spring newsletter. Apparition Visit from An Aunt Grace, a wonderful, intelligent woman comes and cleans my house several times a month. She is well aware of what I do, but because of her religious background she has mixed feelings about talking to spirits. Grace has shared with me several things that have happened to her and it shows (which she admits) that she has special precognitive gifts. Several weeks ago, she was here, and told me that six months earlier, when she was in my office cleaning,

she came face to face with her beloved aunt, Edith. The two of them had been very close, although they lived in different states. “I didn’t know what to think”, Grace said. “It kind of scared me, and then in two or three seconds, Aunt Edith just disappeared.” The next day, Edith’s husband called Grace and said her aunt had died at 2:30 the afternoon before. That was the exact time Grace had seen her, because she looked at the wall clock hanging above my desk. Grace and Edith had their encounter in the corner of my office, with Edith standing right in front of my tape recorder. I told Grace her gift for being able to see this, was a gift from God, and I hoped she sent Edith her love and prayed for her. Grace assured me she had, and now feels much better about contacts from spirits. Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ 3 American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Automatic Writing As most of you know, I prefer objective evidence for survival over subjective. There are different kinds of subjective evidence, some stronger than others, like Grace’s visit from her aunt. I don’t dismiss subjective evidence, but give it extra thought—accepting it more or less. Hans Heckmann, PA AA-EVP member, recently sent me a translated portion from the German Journal: “Transkommunication”, a semi-annual publication published by AA-EVP member, Dr. Ernst Senkowski. In it he quotes from the automatic writing contacts that Dr. Vladimir Delavre, his co-pubisher,

has had with Aaron, who reports from the viewpoint of his sphere of life, which he describes as a “matrix level.” Writing through Dr. Delavre he discusses mankind’s possibilities in their process of learning, and says it will lead men from their material restriction to an understanding and total integration with a multiple existence. Aaron discusses transcommunication equipment, which should hold special interest for our readers. Unfortunately, the 8 pages are too long to go into any depth here, but quoting briefly from it, he talks about how the ‘mental influence’ on the basic fundamental system leads to a change of all known physical fields and their actions. Among external factors of electronic communication of modulation are light, sound magnetism and electricity. Included with this are also feelings and passions, to be absorbed with spiritual things and the blocking of all “Signals of the first kind” such as openly perceptible signals. “Singles of the second kind” are another aspect. In this Aaron says they are known as physical fields, which as a rule cannot be perceived by us, with the possible exception of gravitation, but we have not yet learned to turn it into signals. Further comments in his paper fall within this category. “Signals of the third kind” are of a purely spiritual nature and are being emitted by the so-called living, the so-called dead and by much more which you consider inanimate matter. Aaron says these signals permeate us constantly. I have quoted just part from the first

page of this fascinating paper. If you would like to receive the entire 8 pages, please send me a self-addressed stamped envelope, and I will mail a copy to you. Coincidence/Synchronism “The reality of the universe must be nonlocal; in other words, all objects and events in the cosmos are inter-connected with one another and respond to one another’s changes of state.” (Bell’s theorem, Irish physicist in 1965). Does synchronism indicate survival? In some cases it may, but it does show that someone, somewhere, is aware of us as an individual. It knows our concerns, our needs, and frequently steps in, taking a physical action to help us. All of us experience synchronism frequently. The pity is that we seldom recognize it for what it is. It has always been dear to my heart. It proves to me that I, that everyone, are not isolated motes of dust swirling alone in the vast cosmos. Carl Jung, mentioned on page 1, and one of the pioneers of psychiatric research, described synchronism as a meaningful coincidence in which two otherwise unrelated events are linked inexplicably to one another There have been dozens of these incidences that remain in my mind, even after many years. Two of them happened during Christmas week. My son, Bob, is very fond of candy Clark Bars that are almost impossible to find in the Annapolis area. I’d looked everywhere futilely for several weeks, so I could put a few into his Christmas stocking. Then I stopped at

the gasoline station at the foot of the hill, a station I’ve visited at least 50 times in the last two years without a problem. On December 23rd, it refused to accept my credit card. The attendant told me I’d have to bring it inside, get it checked, before I could fill up. I did, and as I was leaving, looked at the shelves of food they also sell. There was a huge box of Clark Bars. Needless to say, Bob’s stocking was filled with them. I’m sure skeptics will say it was a coincidence, but I can’t help but think the invisibles knew of my frustrated search, and how I wanted to make Bob smile, when he found them in his stocking. In order to do this they had to make my credit card inoperable for the first time. In my stops at the same station since then, there have been no problems. Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ 4 American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena The other recent event took place Christmas day about two hours before my family arrived. I was sitting in my office quietly thinking about Christmases past and looking at the pictures on my walls, especially the ones I took on my first visit to Egypt. During the two weeks I was there, with tour leader Lynn Gardner and my daughter, Becky, I taped over 100 messages on my small portable tape recorder. In a Coptic Christian cemetery, dating back almost 2,000 years, I

had one of the greatest experiences of peace I have ever felt in my life. I didn’t want to leave, and Becky almost had to drag me onto the bus. Later that evening I discovered that when I had taped in one of the partially destroyed tombs, a clear Class A female voice told me: “I buried you.” The picture of that tomb is on my office wall, and I frequently glance at it. I then left my office and continued preparing for the arrival of my family. About twenty minutes later, I heard a loud crash coming from my office. Going in there, I discovered the undamaged picture of the tomb lying on the carpet. Its position was strange. In falling, it had somehow avoided the other two Egyptian pictures hanging with it, as well as the file cabinet, below all of them. It had ‘spun’ out avoiding everything, and landed with its loud noise about three feet away on a thick padded carpet. Never before had there been a problem with any of the pictures. When Bob came later, he checked it out carefully, and the hanger was in perfect condition. He re-hung it, and there it hangs. What caused it to crash? Some will say it was my psychokinetic energies that caused it. Perhaps, but if so, they took a rather long time to become activated and besides, I have never felt especially gifted in that area. My thought is that ‘someone’ somewhere, knowing how I feel,

wanted to let me know they are with me regardless of time and space. TV Experiment In Jacques Blanc-Garin’s letter mentioned on page 2, he wrote about an experiment he’d done for TV. He wrote: “We recently made this for a broadcast for TV, and a mother spoke to her deceased son and asked: ‘Can you say something for your girl?’ We received the following answer, ‘My girl, I will help you in your life.’ “No one thought that this message could be important, and yet when the mother told her daughter about the message her brother had given, she immediately understood its meaning. It is in the last verse of a song a well-known French singer, had sung a long time ago, and the girl’s father had often sung it to her when she was younger. The final line sung by the ‘hero’ of the song came after he died, and it was: “My girl, I will help you in your life.” Interesting Web Sites to Visit More and more people are buying computers and more and more individuals are then starting web sites. This includes our AA-EVP members. Going alphabetically, as usual, these are some of them. Tom and Lisa Butler, NM have just begun one and it is excellent. I don’t have much time to surf the Internet, but I have visited their site several times. They offer information about EVP, metaphysical training resources, and you can down load books and essays by Tom. Pascal Jouini, France,

has an excellent site also, that offers spirit photographs, taped messages, explanations about how he is able to have TV contact and so on. Fortunately, you will be able to read most of the articles posted in English. Sonia Rinaldi, Brazil, has had her site in operation for some time. I read about her site, when I’m visiting other sites, and it is always recommended as a place to visit. There is much to fascinate everyone, such as spirit photographs, taped messages, and many comments from Sonia. Victor Zammit, Australia, has an extremely busy site. In a recent letter from him, he said: “I get thousands of hits a week, from people around the world.” I’ve also seen it mentioned on various other web sites. That, in itself, tells us it’s a good place to visit Address: http://www.victorzammit.com Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ 5 American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Do you have a web site that you would like mentioned? If so, please let me know, and also tell me something about it. Can’t promise, but I’ll try to mention at least some of them in the next newsletter. A Bit Of This. A Bit of That Now a person can make their mark on the ultimate personal statement: death. Gone are the days of the somber, wooden coffin. A Dallas company called WhiteLight offers the “Art Casket”, which is a casket specially designed for you or the one you love. The company spokesman claims they have sold

over 200 caskets in less than a year and said: “Nobody’s life was a blank. This is the last opportunity to make a final statement” In a personal letter from Vanderlei Marques, President of the United States Spiritist Council, he wrote that their yearly conference would be held in Miami, FL from October 5-8th. The central theme of the Congress will be “Spiritism: Science, Philosophy and Religion.” They are inviting “renowned spiritist lecturers who will speak about topics originating from these themes, and are of interest to all of us.” If you would like more information and a complete program for the upcoming conference, write to United States Spiritist Council-P.O. Box 14026-Washington, D.C. 20044. Thanks to Dan McKee for informing me that the AA EVP and I are listed in Harper’s Encyclopedia of Mystical & Paranormal Experiences by Rosemary Ellen Guiley. You’ll find us on pages 179 &180. Dan bought the book but it’s also probably in local libraries. Haven’t had time to look me up, but I will one of these days. Dan said the Association (and I) follow Mary Baker Eddy, in sequence. She’s an interesting person to follow... Tapers Report Edna Drake, Canada, wrote that she still finds time to tape and uses a wire connected to ELF. Also uses a diode that her husband Jim built for her, short wave radio, crystals, and a mirror. Recently she taped two voices, when no one was around, that sounded like two children. Carol Barron-Karajohn, MA State Coordinator, wrote

that a good friend had died recently. He knew about her taping, and they agreed that he’d try to speak to her once he passed on. Carol wrote: “I’ve had whispers, such as: ‘I’m over here.’ ‘Still living!’ ‘I’m very happy!’” Tina Laurent, Wales, continues to have many contacts. Some are: “There’s steady contact” “Keep your faith.” “We’re heading for perfection.” “A call from heaven.” In her Christmas card, Gerda Slater, FL, wrote: “I am still taping often, getting good messages.” Geoffrey Tilga, NY, wrote that he’d gone to the Mount Hope Cemetery in Rochester, NY, and taped in front of a 19-century mausoleum. He asked for someone to speak. The ‘haughty’ answer came back: “I do not answer.” Bill Weber, FL, wrote that he’d tried to have contact with victims of the Egypt Air crash. He said: “A bass tone is heard and a male voice says: ‘Egypt Air.’ A minute later, another male voice is heard saying something like ‘Jose’ but not quite.” He thinks it may be an Egyptian word. News from And About Members Jackie Colligan & Michele Hardison, NV, were interviewed for sixty minutes by the local Pahrump TV station on October 14th. They played taped voices and showed spirit photographs. It was an excellent show. The AA-EVP was mentioned several times. Gerry Connelly, England, sent a note with his membership renewal, that he’d had several articles about EVP published in various British magazines. Eli Feldman continues to send me frequent, appreciated articles about survival

found in various tabloids. Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ 6 American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena ‘John’ of CA, sent me a clipping from the November 16th Sun tabloid. The topic was: “New Proof There’s Life After Death!” The article focuses on Robin Foy and his Scole group in England, and contacts they have had through their tape recorders with the unseen. I met Robin at the Psychotronics Conference in Columbus, OH last summer. Dale Kaczmarek, IL, was seen on the Discovery Channel January 5th. The work focused on the objective research his team of ghost-hunters are involved in as they investigate possible haunted homes. The show was outstanding. Dale is the president and co-founder of the Ghost Research Society. Siyoh Tomiyama, Japan, wrote that although he’s not a taper, he’s a “spreader”. He writes many articles about the phenomena of EVP (or EDP (Electronic Disturbance Phenomena). He has also placed me on his web site, with my picture and voice samples. NBC Web Site: “The Others” Several months ago, NBC, located at Rockefeller Center, NY, called. They’d heard about me, and said they were starting a new web site. It is to reinforce Steven Spielberg’s weekly show called, “The Others” that will begin airing in February. Basically, it will focus on contacts the stars of the show have with ‘others’ in different dimensions. At their request, I sent them the first page of the autumn newsletter, and a demonstration tape. Part of my editorial, and some of the

voice samples from the tape I sent, are now on the site. When Spielberg’s show begins airing, viewers will be encouraged to bring the website up on their computers. New Computer-New E-mail On November 5th, I bought a new computer, and also got a new e-mail address. Still a bit of a struggle, and it seems to love to crash. Guess I should look for a crash helmet! A Book by George Meek Before his death a little over a year ago, my dear friend, George Meek, completed the book: Enjoy Your Own Funeral. It focuses on logical arguments and evidence of life after death, and then discusses experimental, scientific proof. It also brings out the many contacts George had with his wife, Jeannette, after her death. George, as most of you know, was the developer of Spiricom, and I was greatly honored when he and Jeannette brought it to my home to have me do experiments before he introduced it to the rest of the world. You can order a copy of the book— $16.95 plus shipping and handling, by calling Galde Press, Inc., at: 1-800-777-3454. Fax 612-891-6091. Write: Galde Press, Inc.-P.O. Box 460-Lakeville, MN 55044. It is a book I know many of you will treasure. Odds and Ends Many thanks to all of you who sent Holiday cards, pictures of your family, and even books you’ve written. I hung each one on my office door, and many people read them. Deadline for the spring newsletter is March

31st. Wherever you are a thousand years from now, may you be happy and still reaching for the stars beyond the horizon... Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established in 1982 to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ 7 American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena A nonprofit corporation dedicated to supporting EVP and ITC researchers and educating the public about these phenomena. Spring 2000 AA-EVP Newsletter From My Viewpoint Winter is over. Spring is here, my favorite time of year. The grass is green, the robins are singing, and I smile when I see my colorful pansies blooming. The short, dark days of winter tend to depress me, but I keep hoping (and expecting) spring will drop from the blue skies in about ninety days. I’ve never been disappointed. As someone said, “Hope is the pass port to a better tomorrow.” Oliver Wendell Homes wrote, “A ship in the harbor is safe but that’s not what ships were made for. We must sail sometimes with the wind and sometimes against it—but sail we must, and not drift nor lie at anchor.” Those are my sentiments. For many years ‘my’ ship was a somewhat troubled one, since I believed that when death struck us down there would be no tomorrow. I felt, “This is it. There is nothing ahead but oblivion.” I hid those thoughts—that was the ‘hid den’ side of me, and

I continued as a more or less normal person—sailing, sailing, sailing... As most of you know, in October 1976, I changed my path, amazed at what was revealed through a simple tape recorder. “That’s not enough!” I told myself. “I must share what I have learned with others.” So, I did, and the AA-EVP saw the light of day with the publication of the first newsletter in May 1982. That makes us eighteen years old and with the publication of this newsletter, seventy-three newsletters have gone out to the world. Since most newsletters run close to 5,000 words, we can get technical and say that’s over 350,000 words. Not important! What is important, is what do the words say? How much light do they bring to the readers? This question is constantly answered by letters and phone calls. So many of the words are your words, your comments, and your ideas. How much longer will we be on the scene? That’s hard to say. Things do change uphill—downhill, sometimes a smooth, easy road but that tin- fortunately often doesn’t last too long, and there are always bumps here and there. We will see... Letters have come over the years, from distraught, grieving people, about the death of a loved one— mostly human, but there have been more than a few who lost a beloved pet. I have been able to reassure on both counts. Others write, fearing death is the end, and wanting me to try and convince them that

isn’t so. One woman years ago wrote: “Sarah, I am so consumed by fear of death, I can’t do a thing. Can you try to tell me these fears are irrational?” I tried, and she was reassured by me—and from what she read in the newsletters from our members. All of us have choices, many choices, to make as we travel the road, the sea of life from here to there. We can decide to stay with our ship in its harbor, not venturing out of a place where we have found some comfort. Or, we can raise the sails and leave for the open, perhaps stormy seas. On my calendar for the year 2,000, the words of wisdom for March are: “Your attitude almost always determines your altitude in life” Well, yes it does. We can reach for the stars or we can put ‘blinders’ on, more or less through the years of our earth-plane life. The decision is yours. Keep in mind the words for July’s calendar: “Hold to the hope, the belief, the conviction, that there is a better life, a better world, beyond the horizon.” My belief is that we are here in this life to try to make the lives of others better; we are here to help. I don’t deny that our own life is important, and that we all want, and need, some icing on the cake now and then, but other lives have always been extremely important to me. We are something

like the ‘head domino.’ When I touch another life, it in turn touches one, and it... The light in enlightenment starts spreading and reaching into the dark corners of planet Earth. In closing, I will quote the October calendar. “In the midst of change we find the seeds of the future” I suggest we all become busy gardeners. Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Most Significant Messages When the Winter Newsletter was mailed the end of January, I asked some of our members to try and send me several of what they regarded as the most significant messages they’d received. Carol Karajohn, MA State Coordinator, in spite of some very serious family health problems, kindly obliged. Quoting from her letter she wrote: “I have to say my three favorites are: When my dad passed away and I first tried to contact him, a man’s voice (not my dad’s) said in a Class A voice, ‘Praise be the dead; the dead didn’t die!’” Carol wrote that in her early taping years, she fell asleep while taping. Upon playback, she heard a very loud clear whisper saying, “Too bad she fell asleep!” Carol feels that was very evidential that it was not her subconscious putting it on tape as some non-tapers believe. Carol said of course she knew better, but this message offered proof. She wrote that her favorite message was one she received from an AA-EVP member after his death. She’d had a number of

letters from Harry before he died, as well as telephone and audio tapes he’d sent her while he was still here. Harry’s wife wrote and told Carol about his death, and the next time she taped, a man’s voice came through and said, “Harry’s gonna be on this evening.” Carol wrote in her letter, “Not wanting to miss that appointment, I taped again that evening. A clear Class A voice which I knew to be Harry’s said excitedly, ‘I’m alive!” She sent a copy of the tape to Harry’s family, and they agreed it was him, and since she has a before death audio tape of him while he was living and now an after-death tape of his voice, she closed her letter by saying: “Same voice! I was thrilled!” Sleep Experiments Carol mentioning the message that had come through when she was asleep, brought to mind a series of sleep experiments I did and which were mentioned in the February 1983 newsletter. I knew as Carol did, that skeptics often claim our mind is psychokinetically putting messages on tape. Of course, this is not true for many reasons. Wanting to prove to myself that the voices could speak whether I was conscious or unconscious, I did four experiments while sleeping. My portable tape recorder was on my bedside table, connected to a timer, and set to come on at two AM, when I was reasonably sure I’d be asleep. It would tape for thirty minutes and then shut off

automatically. In the four nights that I did the experiments, I received a total of thirty-three messages, some Class A. Some of them were: “Help carry,” “Sally,” (close friends call me that), “She is best for him,” “We wait here.” In the February newsletter, I suggested members might like to try the same thing. Four did, and each reported results. In my own messages, as well as those received by others, the male and female invisibles showed an awareness of us lying asleep in our beds. They are around us at all times. Their messages showed that there was more than one entity, and they were talking among themselves. As I’ve said upon more than one occasion, it is as if we are eaves droppers at the gate to eternity. Many people tell me, “I’d tape, Sarah, if I could just find the time.” “No problem,” I tell them. “You can tape while you are asleep.” Some of you might like to try sleep experiments. Please let me know your results, so I can publish them in a future newsletter. A Letter from Fried rich Jürgenson In March a letter came from Luise Fuchs, Germany, a charter member of AA-EVP, having joined us in October 1982. She was our first member from another country and I had the pleasure of meeting her at the international conference held in Basel, Switzerland in the autumn of 1989, in which I took part. We kept a translator busy, as we chatted back and

forth on Sun day morning. Luise has long been an outstanding ta per and receives many good pictures through her television. Luise wrote in her letter that she started taping in 1977, but had written to Jürgenson in 1979, asking if she could come and learn more about transcommunication from him since he was known around the Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ 2 American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena world as the pioneer in taped voice phenomena. He gave her permission, and she stayed in Sweden studying with him for a while. Luise sent me a copy of one of his letters he mailed to her after her visit, and since it was in German, translated it for me. One of his statements was: “When you start taping, it is not only necessary to learn to listen but to adapt an attitude of sincerity, self-awareness and alertness.” Jürgenson felt a person needed to transform his entire way of thinking and feeling and that it required his utmost attention and energy. Luise wrote, “I believe that this still applies today and I consider this approach as important and essential as Jürgenson did. I feel that someone who does TC needs to have such an attitude or else he/she will not be able to establish a decent bridge to the spiritual world.” At the close of her letter, Luise wrote she has very fond memories of her time in Sweden. She said that Jürgenson encouraged all participants of the training period

and supported us in our efforts to learn more. A Visit to Another Dimension Jackie Colligan, NV AA-EVP member, wrote about an experience that she had some years ago, while she was supposedly asleep. Quoting from her letter, Jackie wrote, “One night in the 1980s, I suddenly found myself in a light green room. The lighting was dim and there were plain benches along all four sides of the wall, filled with people. They were of all ages and sitting quietly but there were no children. There was one regular size door that opened to another building, and when my name was called, I was told to go to the next room. When I did, I was shocked to see that there was at least a foot or more distance of black space separating the rooms. I could see molecules and I instantly knew we were in space. I was scared about stepping over this space, thinking if I did, I would be lost forever. However, it was almost as if I had no choice, and it seemed to me that space was there to test us as to whether we would be afraid to make the step. So, I made the step and entered the next building, which consisted of two green rooms. There was a woman sitting at a desk covered with files and also more benches with people sitting and waiting. A woman looked at what I guess was my file and said, ‘You can’t come over.’

I knew she meant I had to return to earth even though I wanted to stay, but not in the green rooms of course. I told her, ‘I want to come over now.’ She replied, ‘You can’t because you still have responsibilities.’ That quickly it was over and I lay in bed thinking over what had happened. It was so vivid that it seems like yesterday. The dream/visitation helped change my life and resulted in many positive affects in my life as well as the lives of my children and husband. I have come to the conclusion that we all have a certain time to pass over to the Other Side and then continue living forever without the fear of death stalking us.” A Joint Experiment Jacques Blanc-Garin, of France and Sonia Rinaldi, of Brazil tried a joint experiment. Both of their large groups held a meeting at the same time—Jacques group in France and Sonia’s group in Brazil. They wanted to see if some of the messages that came through their tape recorders would mention the other group that was also meeting. Both groups received many messages. Jacques held a question and answer session, and some of his questions were: “Dear friends, can you contact us in the same time that our Brazilian colleagues are meeting?” “Here is Landell Big hope. Hooray for France.” (Sonia has heard many times from an unseen entity whose name is Landell). “Can you send us a beautiful message?” “There is peace here.” “Are

there French spirit friends in your group? If yes, what are their names?” “Calling from French (Thibault)? That is beautiful here, it is normal I help you my dears.” “We feel better.” Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ 3 American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena “Can you deliver a ‘crossing’ message for us and for our Brazilian col leagues?” “(We have)? To love together oil the time. Finished (near)? you.” “Together big kiss.” Do You Hear What I Hear? Ever since I bought my new computer at the beginning of November, I’ve heard a strange voice shouting at me, each time I click the ‘Sign Off’ icon. It’s always the same—same voice, same message. Let me hasten to assure you, I know it’s not an un seen entity speaking from Heaven, or some other dimension. I’m not the only person who hears it— there have been several others. What I wonder is if the computer manufacturer ‘built in’ a special psychological message, for all (or at least most) of us to hear subconsciously? I’ve read more than once, that producers of audio ads often do this to encourage their listeners to do something that will benefit the manufacturer. Since I’m accustomed to listening to invisible voices, I swear I hear it. I won’t tell you in this newsletter what the two words are, but I ask you to listen carefully to your computer when you turn it off. If you hear anything, please let me know what they say, as

well as the make of your computer. Stay tuned! I may report this in the next newsletter! Phone line to tape recorder interface Jeff King, New Zealand AA-EVP member, has always been very busy in research and development, trying to make contact with other dimensions easier for both here and there. The above diagram is one of the newest areas of his R/D. Jeff is very generous in sharing his ideas with others and happy when those who become aware of them try them out to see how well they work. The diagram shown is the one he sent to me the middle of March. He mentioned earlier newsletters in which I wrote about Sonia Rinaldi’s experiments with the telephone, and then my own which brought outstanding success. Quoting from his letter, he wrote: “I feel a different use for a telephone has great merit. To this end, I have a couple of older telephones connected up on a simulated local network to do some experiments. I feel that the use of two telephones may provide advantage over a single unit for the purposes of EVP reception, as there is a circulating interaction of simultaneous audio cur rents between the two units. In my setup, I am not using the phone network, but a local power supply to energize the phones. Also, the use of the older rotary dial models may be preferable over the newer push-button dialing ones. In regards to the connection of the telephone to tape recorder,

or computer soundcard, I have attached to this a Word 97 document that I have created for an interface circuit. This will allow the connection of phone (and phone line) to the recorder or computer for recording purposes. The device connects directly to the phone connection wiring, with the output having a mic (or soundcard) audio plug via shielded cable.” After reading the above, which he sent to me e-mail, I had several questions. He promptly replied and said that “the telephones are used as a modified form of microphone, so are for receiving voices as per the standard mic connection. A faint back ground sound may be useful. I recommend the older version of telephone for several reasons, one reason being due to them having the older carbon mic, rather than the more modem electret version.” Circuit Details: Jeff wrote: “The two l00N caps connected to the line are to isolate the line DC from the transformer, preventing any call set-up requests to the phone exchange when the device is connected Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ 4 American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena (phone exchange will not sense this device). Device connects to red and green wires of phone termination. Do not remove any existing wires at termination. The transformer provides balanced input to unbalanced output, so the mic plug can be grounded via the recorder. The 100K/4K7 resistors drop the line audio level so to be compatible with normal mic input sensitivities. The two cross connected diodes

ensure that any ringing voltages do not damage the tape recorder.” Jeff recommends a metal enclosure to avoid hum pickup. Please let me or Jeff (he’s on the cross-country and e-mail network lists) know if you follow his suggestions and receive results. Then they can be shared with other members. One more note. It is not necessary to have a computer to try using two phones to contact other dimensions. Just a tape recorder is all that is needed. Computer Results I mentioned in the winter newsletter that I had just bought a new computer with many bells and whistles. It was giving me some problems, and I felt I needed to wear a crash helmet. Now we have become better, if not best friends, and the helmet has been placed on a nearby shelf. I started trying to record voices with it and have been reasonably successful. First, I used the sound recorder built into it, and received voices. Sonia Rinaldi was a great help in answering the many questions I had about computer taping. Some of the messages I received through my computer are: “I sit. I sit here.” When I asked for the first time, “Are you here?” Some of the others are: “Hold on Pickford,” (reverse side), “We will come back,” (forward side). After several weeks, I went to the “Cool Edit” program that had been strongly recommended. It is a marvel, no matter what kind of recording you do, and the results I received improved.

The messages became longer and clearer, with more Class A. Most taping mornings resulted in one or more messages. Some of them were: “I know he didn’t still (go) back up.” (Class A-Reverse). “We just stand beside. They going up.” (Class A-Reverse). “So far help her to talk.” (Class A-Forward). “That’s Estep. Bring her in.” (Class A-Forward). None were earth shattering but some were interesting and evidential. One of those was, “Well, she heard. She won’t have inner slept so the words rely on his head” (Class A- Reverse). I had an appointment with the doctor later that morning and had an idea of what my ailment was. I think they meant I hadn’t ‘inner slept’ about my condition, but I should rely on the doctor’s head. I did. He was right, and my idea was incorrect. When doing computer taping, it is very easy to play a recording in reverse. Sonia helped me simplify computer taping, and now anyone who has a computer with a built-in sound recorder can try to contact the other side. Tapers Report A number of tapers have reported contact in the last three months. This is always evidential, in that not just two or three say they are in contact with other dimensions, but a fair number. Members often tell me, especially in their renewals, they are taping and having results, but as I mentioned in the winter newsletter, they don’t always specify what they are. In an e-mail from Jackie Colligan, she wrote

that she had gone to a jailer friend’s home in Las Vegas, who was having a lot of ‘knocking.’ The knocking stopped after they were there, but followed Jackie home to her trailer and there have been several knockings since then, along with her tapings. Art Counts, MD, enclosed a short note with his April renewal and said he tapes at least once every morning. His results are sporadic but often interesting. He wrote, “A couple of days ago a voice came in speaking almost as clearly as someone on the telephone, in a slow, deliberate voice and said, “It’s always there for you.” Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ 5 American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Clara Laughlin, VA State Coordinator, wrote about a nice message she’d received from somebody who said, “Walk with the Light, Clarissa. You gotta mission lady.” Dan McKee, FL & IN State Coordinator sent me a short tape, which was excellent. Some of the messages were: “On Earth, well that’s what is here.” “Solid become the system.” “Well the survey, our grounds gave and show it.” “The problem is more with the federal” “The Earth is standing. It should be just as I saw.” “You know the Venetian are involved” Al Rauber, a friend in PA, spends much of his time flying from one country to another on business. Al has done a great deal of taping, and appeared on a number of national television shows. While in London he checked his voice mail

(not answering machine) in his hotel room. Just before a client started to speak on it to give him a message about a meeting, a Class A emotionless EVP voice said, “Yes” He wonders if any AA-EVP members have ever received messages on voice mail? Please let me know if you have. Monique Simonet, France, wrote that she’d taped for a woman who had lost her 35-year-old son. She received 26 messages from him, many Class A. He expressed love for his parents, saying how happy he was in his new world, and gave his name clearly. He also gave the correct name for his sister (which Momque didn’t know at the time). The strangest Class A message from him was, “We have Internet...among the angels!” Monique sent all of the messages to his mother, who called a few days later and said how happy she was with her son’s communications. She then told Monqiue that her son had bought a computer shortly before his death, and planned to sign up for Internet. Dale Sizemore, SC, enclosed a letter with his renewal He wrote that he often has messages on his answering machine. His church has a monthly men’s meeting the first Sunday of each month, and the club president always calls Saturday night to remind the men to come. When Dale isn’t there, the president leaves a message for him. Recently, during a brief gap between his words, an adult female EVP voice said, “He thinks of you.” Another

time two different female voices spoke. The first said, before the chairman’s message, “Don’t forget” followed immediately with the second voice that added, “Come if you can.” Dale said the voice giving the second message sounded like the same voice a few weeks earlier that said, “He thinks of you.” Anne Smisko, VA has also received some very interesting messages. Some of those are, “Job for you.” “Get that hobby.” “You’ve been hurt” “I’m not away.” “I’ll help you.” “Don’t give up hope.” Rozella Roberts, CA, wrote that she has shared some of her messages on the radio. News from And About Members Lloyd Bradshaw, NJ, sent me a clipping from the April issue of FATE Magazine. He’d written a piece for the Philadelphia Enquirer about Egyptian Mummies, that he’d researched and then sent it to FATE where it appeared under “I See By the Papers.” Tom Butler, NM, has a new website address. It is:---- Edna Drake, Canada, wrote in her e-mail that in her meditation class she is often shown her sister’s face very clearly. Many times in her dreams they walk together, always having something to do and places to go. Edna closed her letter with, “I wonder if I am living in Two Worlds?” John, CA, wrote he has taken several classes in dowsing, which he passed with high scores. He is still doing Time Travel Experiments. John described them as, “Wow! What an experience!” Betsy Moyer, VA, wrote she’d just finished reading the French book:

A L’Ecoute De L’Au-Dela by Rev. Father Francois Brune & Remy Chauvin (1999). She said Father Brune made a number of thoughtful references about my book, Voices of Eternity, and me. He also refers to Clara Laughlin, who I mentioned in Voices I met Father Brune at the international conference in Switzerland where I took part in several workshops, and we felt a ‘connection’ between us. Philip, MD, wrote how much he enjoyed the winter newsletter. He referred to my mentioning ‘Time’ in “From My Viewpoint”. Philip had readings at one time with a London medium who said that people in Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ 6 American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena the spirit world saw time differently and couldn’t always distinguish between what had happened and what was about to happen. Exciting news has come from Sonia Rinaldi. She is having Iwo books published this month of April. The most traditional Brazilian publisher, Editora Pensamento, is publishing Sonia’s book: Contatos Interdmiensionais (Interdimensional Contacts) that will include a CD of voices from other dimensions. The other publisher is Editora DPL. The title of the second book is Transcommunicacao- Espiritismo e Ciencia (Transcommunication—Spiritualism and Science). Both publishers will present them at the yearly Book Fair event from April 28 to May 5 This event is attended by 5 million people. We wish Sonia much success with her two books, which, as I told her, will probably become best sellers in South America. If you have any knowledge of Portuguese

or Spanish, you might want to contact Sonia and ask how these books can be purchased. Counting Noses With the spring newsletter, I always try to give an update of the AA-EVP. We have members in 39 states, the District of Columbia, and 15 countries. For the 18 year in a row, men outnumber women, with 23 more men than women. CA with 29 members leads in membership. MD is second with 18. We have been happy to add 57 members to our membership list. A Special Note To Our Foreign Members As you know, dues are just $20 a year. Most members in other countries send me a $20 bill, or a check made out to a specific bank in the U.S. Some foreign members, though, send me a postal money order or a check made out in their bank that specifies, “U.S. Funds.” Neither works. My bank charges me $5 to make such a deposit. The AA-EVP is the only organization I know where dues are just $20 a year— they’ve been that for over 15 years, in spite of many rises in cost of printing and postage. The Association is also the only one I know of that doesn’t charge more for foreign members—usually $10 a year extra, because of added postal expenses. So, I must tell all dear foreign members, in the future I will have to return whatever you send me, unless it is actual U.S. currency or a check made out to a bank

in the U.S. Some Bouquets “Just a note to thank you for your persistent efforts through the years” Robert Camburn, PA “Thank you for your devoted work” Ray Dielz, MD “When I think of what vast potential is touched by the AA-EVP, I am awed. Your organization has organized what would undoubtedly, otherwise, be a haphazard effort to make sense of tapings” Charles Gaston, MD “Thank you for your continuing inspiring work in EVP. “Martha Mikova, CA Prodigal members are blessed, however... Blessed are they who promptly renew when their yearly notices come due “No second reminder for us, they say, for in the folds of the AA-EVP we’ll always stay.” Odds and Ends We have done nothing odd the last 18 years. Thanks to you for making it all possible. Deadline for the summer newsletter is June 24 Always my best wishes, Sarah Estep Established in 1982 to Investigate Evidence as a Result of the Electronic Voice That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State Tom and Lisa Butler, ATransC Contact: atransc.org/contact-atransc/ 7 American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena EVP Quarterly Newsletter Research Web Site ITC Volume 19 Number 2 AA-EVP NEWS Referrals Summer 2000 From Our Viewpoint We were shocked and saddened when Sarah Estep contacted us in May and told us of her concerns regarding her health and the AA-EVP. She was being advised that she needed to step away from her creation, the AA-EVP. She knew this to be true, but felt a great deal of

responsibility to all of us who depended upon the organization for encouragement, information, and a sense of togeth- erness. Had I heard her correctly? She wanted Tom and I to continue the AA-EVP. Sarah Estep, my heroine. Sarah Estep, the person who has changed my life. I knew that all of us who tape, or use the computer, telephone, or video to make contact with those in other dimensions were following in her footsteps, but to try to follow in her footsteps with the Association and newsletter? Tom was immedi- ately eager to take on the challenge. I, on the other hand, had my doubts of life and the AA-EVP without Sarah. During that night and over the next day I heard from those on the other side who said, "the two of you can do this, and we will help. Sarah believes that you can do this." Was it just by chance that the Spring 2000 newsletter was on my desk? There it was, Sarah's words on the front page: "All of us have choices, many choices, to make as we travel the road, the sea of life from here to there. We can decide to stay with our ship in its harbor, not venturing out of a place where we have found some comfort. Or, we can raise the sails and leave for the open, perhaps stormy seas." She had quoted Oliver Wendell Homes who wrote, "A ship in the harbor is safe but that's not what ships

were made for . . .." I have been much more adventurous since an experience I had 10 years ago. I had always been an avid reader and had used visualization and positive thinking to change my life in what seemed like impossible ways. But, I also felt that psychic ability, phenomena, or paranormal experiences were for those who had that talent. I loved reading about such things, but I was not a participant in any of them. I am not sure how "Voices of Eternity" by Sarah Estep came into my hands. You all have read things that ring true to your heart; "Voices" was like this for me. I was sure that what Sarah said was fact and that voices from the other side could be recorded. It is obvious to me how far I have come as I look back at that time. Ten years ago seems like an eternity now and I am amazed at how much I have changed. It took me a year to brave recording. Why? I must admit that I was afraid. Yes, there I have said it. I was afraid that I would invite some mean spirit into my home. What made me brave enough to sail out of the harbor? I don't remember now, but I did. I had an old reel to reel recorder and I bought myself a decent microphone. I used what Sarah had written about how to record and set sail on a path that changed

me in more ways than I can count. I set a game plan. I would record at the same time each evening. I began on a Thursday evening. For two evenings I recorded for a couple of minutes and then listened back intently, but heard nothing. On Saturday morning, my day off from work, I woke up from a dream in which I had been urged to gather the crystals I had around the house and place them around the recording equipment. I went about my chores but had a nagging urge to get the crystals. Finally I stopped what I was doing, gathered the crystals up and took them to my recording area. At 7 p.m. that evening I made my third attempt at recording the voices from eternity. I put on my headphones and started listening back. Did I hear something? I was in total shock. There it was, a voice that said, "crystals help." The marvel of it, the total awe! I can honestly say I got little sleep that night and not much for the next couple of nights. Words can not express what those two little words did to my mind, my life, and my future. There have been many tapes, and many voices from eternity since that first night Did the crystals help me that night, or was it just a word that those in spirit knew I might hear? I do not know. I continue to use the crystals, but Continued Page 2

Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 19, Number 2, Page 2 AA-EVP NEWS Summer 2000 From Our Viewpoint (Continued from Page 1) have had my good recording nights and my bad ones. We all learn that there is much more involved in hearing from our spirit friends, and that is the reason for this newsletter. Through it, we hope to learn from others about ways to improve our recordings. How do you thank someone like Sarah Estep? Every member of the Association who has shown their support with continued membership, articles, ideas, offers to help and words of encouragement, is saying thank you Sarah for founding the AA-EVP. We hope, on our part, that by sailing out of yet another safe harbor and continuing the association and newsletter we are saying thank you as well. LB Dan McKee's Transition May 31, 2000, we received a letter from Sarah Estep that she had received a note from Betty McKee saying, "Dan went to sleep Monday evening May 22 at 9:00 p.m. with me holding his hand." Sarah went on to say that, "Dan had been bat- tling cancer for over two years and knew the end wasn't far away. We had been friends for over 20 years, and he joined the AA-EVP as soon as it was formed so was a charter member. Dan had begun taping in the early '70s and had been taping a year

or two longer than I. Of all the tapers in the U.S. I'd say Dan was the very best, and even continued taping up until several months before his death. His voices were very unique, talks between one or more of the unseen talking between themselves, many times appearing to be unaware of Dan. . . . He had many contacts with spirit, but often they were from other dimensions. The voices were extremely loud, and clear--the majority Class A. Also, they always spoke on the reverse side of his tapes (although he said he at times listened to the forward sides and would hear messages there also--but not nearly as many as on the wrong side of tapes.) "I always mentioned him, and the messages he sent me in each AA-EVP NEWS. All members were familiar with his work, some knew him personally, and although they will feel saddened by his passing, they will want to know he's no longer with us. "He was my dear friend--took part in all three conferences I held, and always played a demonstra- tion tape." Sarah Dan will be greatly missed, but we hope that he will be equally as active in EVP on the other side. Crowd Noise Babble Tape Over a year ago we exchanged E-mails with Sonia Rinaldi, an AA-EVP member from Brazil, regarding taping. She mentioned that our friends on the other side like to use the human voice when recording their voices. Sonia suggested making a crowd tape

at a party or at some public gathering to use as a background for recording. She said that it was important that no one voice was understandable and that all the voices should be at about the same volume on the tape. We did this and had some interesting results, but we also had a few problems. It was difficult to make the crowd tape without one voice being louder than the others. Because our recordings were of people speaking in English the paranormal voices became questionable as being paranormal or simply coming from the crowd babble tape. The babble tape also became contami- nated with paranormal voices. Finally, we found that hearing the voices, espe- cially Class B voices, was more difficult to do when using the babble recording in comparison to using white noise alone. However, we worked with it and found that playing the babble noise further away from our microphone, and the white noise closer to the microphone, worked well for us. Sonia Rinaldi Comments on Recording Using Crowd Babble and Cool Edit. As most of you know, Sonia Rinaldi is one of Brazil's leaders in EVP (or ITC as it is known in Brazil.) One of our U.S. members asked her several questions about the use of a babble tape in EVP. Details about how to acquire the babble tape are given in the next article. ------------------------ Q. Member: If the babble noise made of Portu- guese human voices is sent to me in cassette,

should Continued Page 3 I record it onto CD? This is an AA-EVP publication. Annual association membership is $20.00 for USA and $25.00 for international members, payable in US currency or by check made to a US bank. Published by Tom and Lisa Butler, PO Box 71 Ext. 105, Truth or Consequences, NM 87901, USA. Email may be addressed to [email protected]. Content of this publication is protected by U.S. copyright law. Additional information about AA-EVP is available at http://dreamwater.com/aaevp. Portions of member correspondence and their names may be published in the newsletters unless otherwise noted by the member. Volume 19, Number 2, Page 3 AA-EVP NEWS Summer 2000 Crowd Babble and Cool Edit Continued from Page 2 A. Sonia: You may do it on CD or leave it as tape. It functions well in both formats. What we ob- served is that after a time, the tape becomes con- taminated by the spirit voices. This made me change from the tape format to CD because it will not get "contaminated." Q. Member: Am I correct that I would play this cassette tape into the microphone connected to my computer sound card, using Cool Edit in recording mode? (See Note 1) A. Sonia: Yes, if you use a babble audio tape, the tape recorder will be in the function of playing. You will record on the PC. If you put the babble on a CD, you will have to have a CD player beside the microphone, or connect the CD player

with a cable to the LINE IN of the PC audio card. In this case, the sound will enter directly inside the PC. Otherwise (and it is better) you will play the CD beside the microphone, close to you and record this in Cool Edit. The spirits like to speak over clear voices. Record for 1 or 2 minutes. During recording you have to ask ques- tions... and then avoid speaking for a time. You may ask short questions such as "Is there anybody listening to me?" Then pause for a few seconds. Then you may want to ask, "Who is listening to me?" Pause. In 2 minutes you may put about 5 or 6 questions, leaving large spaces for them to answer. I usually record for 2 minutes, or until the file being recorded is about 2,000 Kb. (See Note 2) Q. Member: Do I listen to the tape after reversing the Wave file with Cool Edit using Sarah Estep's "reverse tape" method? A. Sonia: Yes, the function of reversing a Wave file is just a click of the editing tool. First you record normally. Than you listen to the whole file in the "normal-mode." Than you select the file by double clicking over the track and press the REVERSE TOOL in the menu. Q. Member: You said that we have to listen over many times to a recording of the babble noise to find the spirit voices. A. Sonia: Whenever you learn the way the voices speak, you

will do this task in about 15 minutes. You do not have to always verify the reverse mode if you do not have time. The normal mode is the most important. When you start listening try to identify words in English, and then carefully select that segment of the file. Then listen to it many times. Then listen to the next portion of the file as you try to identify the words and sentences. ------------------------ Note: if you do not have a babble sound source, Sonia suggests that you may record using 2 or 3 small radios. Try to find stations speaking in foreign languages. Let all of them speak together... but clearly. Don't put them inter-station. Note 1: Cool Edit is at http://www.syntrillium.com/cool.htm Note 2: In Cool Edit, under FILE, select NEW and set the new file at: Sample Rate = 16000, MONO and 8-BIT. This will give you about 2,000 KB for two minutes. Sonia uses 11025, MONO, 16 BIT, but this will give you 2600k for two minutes. You can select and save only the portion of the file you want to keep. Be sure to keep enough sound track before and after the spirit voice to give you a context. Portuguese Language Crowd Babble The sound track provided by Sonia Rinaldi (discussed above) is available to you in three forms. It is available as a two-minute babble sound track on audio cassette, as an audio CD containing an eighteen minute sound track or on the AA-EVP

Egroup web page as a Wave file. You must be registered in the Egroup to access the file. If you order the audio tape, we recommend that you use that tape as a "master" version by making a copy of the tape we send you, and using the copy for your experimentation. Then if that copy be- comes corrupted by spirit voices, you can refresh it from the master. The cassette and the CD are $7.00 each for US addresses or $9.00 each in US funds for Interna- tional. There is no charge for the Egroup Wave file. Please note that we have had mixed results with this sound track. You may not have better results than with white noise. AA-EVP Logo It is always good for a group to have a logo that is symbolic of the group's goals and objectives. We are building a bridge or a gateway between our physical world and the nonphysical world of our unseen friends. Do you have an idea for a logo that would express this and help AA-EVP stand out in a crowd? Please provide artwork for a 1" by 1½" logo as a computer file or a picture that can be scanned into the computer. Also include permission for us to use it for all AA-EVP applications. We have no prize for the one we select, other than our gratitude. Thanks! Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State.

Volume 19, Number 2, Page 4 AA-EVP NEWS Summer 2000 Underground antenna to facilitate EVP An AA-EVP member has suggested that an underground antenna may be effective as part of an EVP recording set up. Radio technology is one of the more abstract fields in electronics, however the actual application of the theory can be quite simple. If you are handy with a soldering iron and wire cutter, you will feel comfortable trying this ap- proach to recording. As always, results may vary. In this approach, a radio receiver is equipped with an antenna placed underground, rather than in the air. Yes, this is contrary to common practice, but there is a good reason for us to think this may work. In the member's words: "We hypothesize that the use of the Rogers subsurface antenna system in electronic voices reception experiments will result in the reception of electronic recorded voices from the spiritual realm of superior quality, as compared to the above ground Hertzian antenna configurations currently used. Voices researcher, Dr. Ernst Senkowski of Germany was told by a discarnate teacher, by the name of 'Technician,' that those in the spiritual realms do not use 'Hertzian' waves as their primary form of communication. J. H. Rogers, the principal inventor of the underground antenna system, and Nikolai Tesla, the scientist who laid the foundations for AM radio, both agreed that the messages received by Rogers over the subsurface antenna system '… are not Hertzian waves…' In conclu- sion, we hypothesize that

the use of the Rogers subsurface/underground antenna system for spirit voices reception will result in the reception of superior quality voices because the subsurface antenna is primarily using the 'non Hertzian waves' referred to by the 'Technician' in conversation with Dr. Senkowski." We have placed downloadable files provided by the member at http://dreamwater.com/aaevp on the "Techniques" page: "Underground Antenna." These provide further explanation and instructions for antenna construction and use. The information is extensive, so if you wish to know more, let us know and we will refer you to the member. This approach to signal reception has consider- able potential that can only be unlocked through experimentation. If you are interested in a new approach, look over the material and consider building yourself an underground antenna receiving station. Phone Line Recording Interface Sarah Estep included information contributed by Jeff King about a phone line tape recorder interface in the last issue of the newsletter. Here is some supporting information Jeff sent us concern- ing how best to use the interface. Jeff suggests that, after the circuit is attached to the telephone line, you should take the phone off- hook and wait until dial tone and the line becomes quiet. You may want to provide low-level back- ground noise as in normal EVP recording. Other- wise, recording with this interface is much the same as normal EVP recording. relay coil 220 ohm 2uF 30V DC supply Phone 1 Phone 2 relay coil 220 ohm 30mA current 2uF 200 ohm resistors

adjusted to give 30mA current thro each phone To phone interface Although his circuit includes isolation that will protect both your equipment and the phone line, Jeff offers an alternative to connecting directly into the phone line. The above diagram illustrates a "stand alone" telephone company simulator. The circuit included in the last newsletter would plug into this circuit where it is labeled: "to phone interface." Jeff adds, "The use of two telephones may pro- vide advantage over a single unit for the purposes of EVP reception, as there is a circulating interaction of simultaneous audio currents between the two units, which may aid reception." We will make Jeff's letter available on the Web. Please let us know your results if you try these ideas. And, thanks for the input Jeff! About The AA-EVP Web Page To expand public awareness of EVP, we have set up a draft web site at dreamwater.com/aaevp. Remember, this is a public site. The site content will eventually include infor- mation about AA-EVP, EVP techniques and examples, and numerous links to related sites. Your suggestions as to how we may add to this are always welcome. It will take a little time for us to polish the site's content, but we believe it will be worth the effort. Please take time to visit the site and watch our construction progress. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 19, Number 2, Page 5

AA-EVP NEWS Summer 2000 News From and About Our Members (cid:0) Sonia Rinaldi of Brazil has a new book in Portu- guese that comes with a CD of paranormal voices called "Contatos Interdimensionais." The book includes a hundred well-documented cases along with some scientific statements. She has friends in Europe who are trying to publish it in English. Sonia would like to see the book published in the US and we certainly agree with that idea. If any- one has an idea of who may publish such a book please let us know, or contact Sonia via her web site: www.geocities.com/Athens/Acropolis/9045/ index.html#english. Sonia hopes to provide us a summary of the book in English and we will publish it in a future newsletter. (cid:1) Richard Busse, IN, wrote, "I record occasionally. I have a great interest in EVP and evidence for survival." (cid:1) Ellen Pugh, WA, noted on her subscription that she has been a supporter of AA-EVP since joining in 1982. (cid:1) The Rev. Rupert Sigurdsson, MA, hosted a seminar, June 24, on reincarnation. It was pre- sented by Peter Ramster, at the Pinpoint of Light Spiritualist Center in Hartford, Maine. He also wrote that he has just completed teaching a semi- nar on EVP. (cid:1) Florence Galassini, IL, wrote "I practice commu- nication with the unseen forces—my spiritual eyes and ears are developed. Through reading and practice I have unfolded the spiritual gifts. This is a life time devotion. I am happy that me- chanical instruments will duplicate

and verify." (cid:1) Grey M. Woodman, M.D., Iowa, wrote that as far as EVP and its evidence for survival, it was al- ready a proven as far as he was concerned. (cid:1) The Rev. Bernard Baker, AZ, wrote that he has started a new organization called "The Congrega- tional Association of Religious Expression" or CARE. (cid:1) Carol Barron-Karajohn, MA, noted that she had been recording since 1983, when she first joined Sarah's group. We would like to hear from those of you who record or take spirit pictures. Let us know about the messages you are receiving. Many of you tell us that you are interested in EVP but do not record. Each of us helps in our own way. But remember, your membership helps us to help those who do experiment. Thank you! Tapers Report (cid:1) The Rev. Barbara Thurman, San Francisco Spiritualist Society, wrote that they record every week when they do table tipping. She said that the week before, the table only moved when one person spoke in Italian and another used their limited French. The past week, they once again had some interesting table movement. She will let us know about what they get on their tapes. (cid:1) Keli Adams, PA, sent us a note saying that she will be visiting a very haunted hotel on June 22 with some people from the Monroe Institute, (Charlottesville, VA, www.monroeinstitute.org). Keli will try recording while she is there. (cid:1) Bill Weber, FL, sent a cassette with some excel-

lent Class A voices. He made a tape for a friend whose brother had committed suicide, leaving his parents, wife and child behind. Bill announces himself and calls to the gentleman. He again calls to the man asking for a message. After 10 sec- onds a deep Class A male voice states: "Nobody feels like this. Bye bye". (cid:1) Art Clayton, NV, wrote that he had asked about a beloved cat who had passed on a week earlier. He asked if his pet was all right now and received: "Better!" "All is fine." "She is better." The cat was a female and Art said that he had not mentioned this while taping. (cid:1) Anthony Magness, Scotland, wrote that he has many tapes, some of which were taped in grave- yards and Spiritualist churches. He wrote that he is also able to photograpy spirits and has a large collection of tapes and photos. Juergenson CD Paul Sitar, Canada, sent us a press release and information on the new Juergenson CD. He wrote that he had just bought a copy and that he felt it was a nice, collectable package. It comes in a soft plastic slipcase and includes a jewel-case size booklet and set of larger cards with archival footage of Juergenson and few of his paintings. The press release states that the CD is assem- bled from the original Uher tapes of his pioneering EVP recordings from the 1960s and 70s, with an English translation and notes of the recordings.

The package also contains an extraordinary image of Jurgenson himself appearing on a TV screen the day of his funeral in 1987. Continued on page 6 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 19, Number 2, Page 6 AA-EVP NEWS Summer 2000 Juergenson CD Continued from page 5 Friedrich Jurgenson [1903-1987], along with Konstantine Raudive, was one of the earliest pioneers of EVP recording. Attempting to record birdsongs in his garden on a tape recorder, Jur- genson found stray voices cutting into the re- cordings. Later he started to recognize some of the voices, including his mother, who used her pet nickname for him. Jurgenson was also a philoso- pher, painter, archaeologist, linguist and singer; court painter to Pope Pius X11, film documentary maker and recording artist. He lived through and witnessed the Russian Revolution, two world wars, the destruction of the old European order and the arrival of the technological age, bridging the gap between times when information was handed down by word of mouth and the modern era of tape recorders and televisions. Information on the CD, and other releases from The Parapsychic Acoustic Research Cooperative [PARC] are available on the PARC web site: http://parc.web.fm Examples of Recorded Voices Sarah Estep has agreed to continue supplying the audio tapes she has made of class A voices. These are: Audio Tape 1: How to record paranormal voices. How to discover if you have paranormal voices on

the reverse side of reel-to-reel tapes. Examples of both forward and reverse voices. 30 minutes Audio Tape 2: Paranormal voices recorded on forward side of tapes. Paranormal voices recorded on reverse side of reel-to-reel tapes. Explains how you can discover if you have similar voices. 30 minutes Audio Tape 3: Voices from Egypt--Egyptian Odyssey Voices. Paranormal voices recorded during trips to Egypt. Over 12 locations: Pyramids, Temples of Abydos, Coptic Tombs, etc. 30 minutes Audio Tape 4: 48 reverse voice messages. None repeated from other tapes. 30 minutes Audio Tape 5: Spirit and Space messages forward and reverse. None repeated from other tapes. 30 minutes All are $6.00 US currency if shipped within the United States or $7.00 US currency or check payable to a US Bank if shipped internationally. Please send mailing information and a check payable to Sarah Estep, 816 Midship Ct., Annapolis MD 21401. Truth of Consequences Yes, our address is a real place. But we thought we should tell you the truth in fear of the conse- quences—just joking. Tom has a degree in elec- tronics engineering and mine is in psychology. We both retired early, sold the house and cars and bought a fifth wheel trailer a few years ago. We travel and are not at any one address more than six months. We use a wonderful mail forwarding service in Truth or Consequences to get us your mail no matter where we may be, but if you go there you probably won't find us.

Membership Logistics The date on the address label for this newsletter is your membership anniversary date. When it is time, we will mail membership renewal forms along with the newsletter issue that is closest to your anniversary date. The form will help us maintain current member information. Thank You Many of you wrote that you would miss Sarah deeply but were glad to see her work continue. We received so many notes with encouraging words, that we just had to say thank you for your support. We would like to say a special thank you to those of you who have sent or emailed information to us. Without you we cannot make it! As this newsletter goes out we start to put together the next one. Don't forget us. Please keep your emails and letters coming. Deadline for submitting information for the fall newsletter is September 1st. About the AA-EVP Egroup The AA-EVP Egroup is an Internet based email management service. The group is closed to the public, in that only registered members are able to send emails, view the database of post emails and access the files. Members have the option of permanently or temporarily removing their name from the list or having messages sent to them once a day. As a member, you should remember that the messages you send goes to everyone in the group. With this in mind, ask yourself if the group will be interested, or if they can help you by answering a question.

In turn, please take time to answer emails if you can contribute. This is your group so have fun. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena NewsJournal Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the Support of EVP/ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 28 Number 3 Fall 2009 From Our Viewpoint Feedback from members is always important because it helps us understand how well we are doing our job. Our members represent four very different, but we think equal- ly important, areas of interests. The largest group is people who have lost a loved one and seek to find a way to assure themselves the loved one is okay on the other side. For them, the science of EVP is not nearly as important as the ability to make contact with a loved one. Some members are simply interested in what we are doing. In effect, they are subscribing to the NewsJournal as they would to any other special-interest publication. We always try to keep these members in mind by including news about the state of the art in our field. A third group is composed of people who actively study EVP in an effort to find ways to improve the technology. They try just about every imaginable approach, and in the process, give us important understanding of what works and what does not. This is an important point: science cannot happen without

skilled practitioners. Skilled practi- tioners only come from practice, practice, practice. The last and smallest group are the scientists. EVP is a frontier subject, and as such, there are no scientists who have been trained in an academically accredited institution to study EVP. So when we say “scientists,” we mean people who are approaching the study of EVP from an academic viewpoint, but with training in other subjects such as the humanities and the physical sciences. If you have been with us very many years, you will know that we have attempted to support all four groups. We try to word the website in a way that science-minded visitors will feel they are dealing with rational people, and at the same time, we try to include articles in the NewsJournal that give hope and inspiration to people interested only in contacting a loved one. The Sarah Estep Research Fund is our first serious effort to begin initiating research. Meanwhile, we have estab- lished the Etheric Studies website (ethericstudies.org) in an effort to foster a culture of cooperation amongst involved organizations and a habit of critical thinking, in place of the faith-based explanations so prevalent in our field today. Interestingly, the members who have given us the most feedback have been people trying to contact a loved one. It seems that, whenever we begin to question how well we are leading the AA-EVP, we hear from someone telling us that EVP has helped them and how important the contact is to

them. We recently received a very good letter from one of our more academically trained members, commenting on the contrast between anecdotal articles about making contact with loved ones and the more technical ones we include in the NewsJournal. To quote in regards to this dichotomy, “Both constituencies are valid and have a right to be served by the organization, but mixing them together in the same publication not only does not facilitate acceptance of EVP investigations by mainstream science but decidedly works against it.” We have given these comments considerable thought. This field needs the support of academically trained re- searchers, but we also know that mainstream funding orga- nizations are not going to fund our research. It is the person seeking to contact a loved one who has the most to gain by improved techniques for EVP and they are the ones who are funding this research. It is also true that EVP cannot be studied using tech- niques of mainstream science. As we have seen in parapsy- chology, trying to act as if things etheric can be measured as if they were physical simply does not produce the kind of evidence the mainstream public is looking for. We have learned that EVP must be studied from the perspective of studying how a subjective influence causes an objective effect. The objective (physical) part of EVP can be studied using mainstream science, but the results will be meaning- less if the subjective (etheric) part is not considered. In fact,

we feel the AA-EVP NewsJournal reflects that need to consider both parts. Separating them, perhaps with two publications, would also separate people seeking con- tact with a loved one from people who simply want to study the involved processes. Both interest groups need the other to complete the picture. A Technical Article The Physical Processes Involved in Trans-etheric Influenc- es article in this issue is an effort to develop a model for how the phenomenal voices might be formed. It is com- plex, and may require a lot of contemplation before it makes sense. To keep it brief, we have left a lot of the detail out, so that will be in a more robust version on the website after we have received a few comments. The assumption of the article is that EVP are the result of a subjective influence producing an objective effect. We know that the entity works with subjective, etheric, concep- tual energy, and here in the physical, we have to work with concrete things. We assume that a physical process is involved and that we can understand what that is. Our thought is that it is time to stop simply talking about these things and to begin modeling what we think may be going on. If we are wrong, then the model will help us understand that and we will have something we can change rather than needing to start from scratch. Continued page 17 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to provide objective evidence

be up to four columns, serialized or presented as a brief which refers to the full article which can be placed on the AA-EVP website. Announcements of member activities are welcome, as are reports of successes working with these phenomena and brief comments about your observations. Email submission to [email protected] or mail to AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA. Submission Deadline and Publishing Dates: The NewsJournal is published quarterly, the first of January, April, July and October. Article submission must be delivered to the AA-EVP 45 days preceding the publishing month. A year from the publishing date, the NewsJournal may be added to the AA-EVP Document Archive. Subscription: The AA-EVP NewsJournal is a member benefit. Membership information may be found on the AA-EVP website at aaevp.com or by writing to the AA-EVP at the above address. There is also a membership form at the back of this NewsJournal. Address label shows membership renewal quarter. Annual membership is $30.00. International members not receiving the NewsJournal via email should add $10.00 USD for postage. The AA-EVP: is a 501(c)(3) nonprofit educational corporation. All contributions in excess of membership dues are tax deductible in the USA. AA-EVP Board: Tom and Lisa Butler (Directors), Martha Copeland, Margaret Downey, Debra Caruso, Sandy Pfortmiller and Janice Oberding. Opinions expressed in contributed articles do not necessarily reflect AA-EVP views and policy. Web Masters: aaevp.com: Tom Butler bigcircle.aaevp.com: Camille Creepingbear-Wagoner Volunteers: NewsJournal Proofreader: Loretta Woodward Big Circle: Martha Copeland Idea Exchange: Margaret Downey Advisory Panel: Martin

Harris Cindy Heinen Garrett Husveth Ingrid Irwin Edgar Müller Volume 28, Number 3 Page 2 Fall 2009 Patron Becky Estep Anonymous EVP Research Patron Donors Edwina Bentinck Tom and Lisa Butler Tim Klein Sustaining Members Helene Arts Kelly Burge Debra Caruso Dale Hewey Tim Klein Don and Betty Nauratil Howard Reed Mark Tominac Supporters Kelly Burge Stephanie Davisson Jean Estrade Cindy Heinen Chris Kussavage Ginny Sawyer Stephen Siciliano Christopher Stephens Jim Stonier Jayne Thompson Scott Whybra The Felix Physical Séance Circle by K.M. [Editor: this material has been extracted from http://felixcircle.blogspot.com.] In the year 2005, several people founded an experimental circle for séance room phenomena, physical mediumship and spirit communication near Frankfurt, Germany. The group was inspired by the work of R. Foy, K. Batcheldor, J. Neihardt and supported through the findings of S. Braude and R. Pilkington a.m.o. researchers and experimenters; the circle was, from the beginning, prepared for a long-term project. After months of resultless experimenting, the first weird occurrences began taking place... At the end of 2008, one of our trance-personalities, “Rafael Gutmann,” announced there would be a change to a higher-leveled personality. This entity first came through under very unnerving circumstances. The trance induction had changed and was accompanied by heavy hyperventilat- ing and the entrancing ten minutes were very exhausting for all present. Later the entity explained that energy assim- ilation was the problem. Moreover, the new entity did not want to reveal its name and worked under a pseudonym at the beginning. At this

time it only could speak in a very difficult, but interesting manner. It sounded like a radio that loses its signal; the pitch of the voice seemed to increase and decrease in a way, while it was permanently changing its audibility. During this it alternated between fast speech- es in a high-pitched voice with changes to a slower, very deep grumbling voice which was nearly inaudible. This was very interesting to observe. Rafael had already told us that the flamboyant pseudo- nym “Imperator” was disguising an influential German scientist who wanted to work with us but did not want to reveal his identity until it was clear that a transferring of information through the entranced sitter, the medium, was possible. Later we learned that Imperator chose this name, because some of his scholars called him that unofficially. Imperator changed the whole process of sitting that we had used for over four years. He urged us to discuss certain spiritual issues and inspired us with new meditations and visualizations. Moreover he wanted us to reflect on the possibilities of ITC and psychic photography and its possi- bilities and boundaries. He introduced us to a planetary energy used by spirit helpers and instructed us in meditations to communicate with that energy. At the same time, we applied advice given by Robin Foy and the Scole entities. The trance contents seemed to interact and somehow replenish with these. Then, what many already were expecting; Imperator identified himself as the deceased German icon of

parapsy- chology, Professor Hans Bender. He gave us many details from his life, mentioning names, dates, and things that he had done, as well as things that he had ignored during his earth time. He also told us of experiments he was once part of in the nineties regarding the issue that he was passionate about; ITC and EVP. He had been involved in working with Friedrich Jürgenson, Klaus Schreiber, Ernst Senkows- ki, and V. Delavre along with many others. Hans Bender (1907-1991) was in fact part of ITC experiments from both “sides.” He was involved in the nineties when German and Luxembourgian researchers were contacted by him. During these transcommunications, he called himself “Spook- Bender” like he did when he was communicating through our entranced sitter. First picture cropped and enhanced for clarity Bender instructed our group at the beginning of June to begin to try our first experiments. We were urged to gather the no-longer-produced Polaroid 600 model and sufficient film. After much effort and many Euros later we had several Polaroid cameras from different production years as well as fresh film. After this, we sat ready to take pictures and realized that the preparation process seemed to be taking longer than expected. A mirror was requested—large enough to focus onto it and positioned in such a way as to have a sufficient visible area that reflected the area above the séance table. This area had been mentioned many times in the months beforeas the area where new

phenomena should appear! We sat Tuesday the 21st of July with nine out of eleven sitters. We waited to see if Hans Bender wanted to process what he had been planning. For the first ninety minutes, Hans Bender came through quickly and well balanced for the medium, now perfectly assimilated. He greeted those back from holiday, he thanked the others who organized the needed objects and announced that after an enquiry at “the Chemists” (a word signifying a group of spirit helpers he mentioned for the first time), he was instructed to inform us that it was possible to take one photo as long as his instructions were absolutely thoroughly followed. We were instructed to: (cid:143) Choose one sitter besides the circle leader and wake the medium up so that there were three of us involved. (cid:143) Prepare absolute total darkness; if any light touched the outside transported photo, the Chemists’ work would be destroyed. Continued page 4 Page 3 Fall 2009 AA-EVP NewsJournal The Felix Circle Continued from page 3 (cid:143) Place the mirror on the séance table in a position where it would reflect the area above the table. (cid:143) Have the medium open the Polaroid camera, so that a green light illuminated the whole photographing process. (cid:143) Position the chosen sitter beside the photographer who was to take the photograph and to immediately put it into the wooden box and hand it to the Circle Leader, Dr. P.J., who should not let loose of the box until

the end of the séance at around 11 p.m. At that time, he would be allowed to open the box to see if the experiment had been successful! So after these instructions, Hans Bender withdrew from the medium and the medium woke up. We were eager to see if it was really possible to get some results. We turned the lights on to organize everything that was requested. We then switched the lights off again and began to talk freely knowing, that the moment the sitter opens the camera (the Polaroid 600 has to be swung-open to be able to take a picture) and the green light appears on it, seconds later the photo will be taken. And so it went! (Although the photog- rapher forgot to close the swung open part after the photo was transported outside and taken by the person with the box, we achieved the first exciting result, especially if we compare it with the two control photos we shot soon after the discovery. (See the picture on the previous page.) Although we can not definitely state what it is, we abso- lutely know that it is not a reflection of anything in the room. We sit in a completely wood-paneled room, and a reflection would have shown maybe the diagonal wooden ceiling panels but nothing else. The moment the picture was taken, two sitters had inter- esting visual sensations. One of them saw a gray whirly sea out of an unknown substance directly above the

mirror, while the other saw, for several seconds, an old man’s face with gray hair and a thin long nose; probably Hans Bender, although she had never seen him before. Both of these women very seldom see anything in the darkened room and never things that aren’t objectively there! What this first picture showed was a mystery to us but we felt that it was similar to the results of other groups and experimenters in psychic photography. Maybe it shows an underwater scene, or a cave scene. Some people see faces, others do not. Is it a work of art or a photo of something natural? Even if we never learn what it is, we are very lucky and highly proud and thankful for being able to show what commitment and disciplined work can bring forward. On August 11, 2009, the group came together again to see what the spirit control team was planning and if further photos could be achieved. Much earlier than normal, the channeling sitter announced he recognized the energy ma- trix of the entity, Hans Bender, the deceased icon of Ger- man Parapsychology.... He began to give very thorough descriptions of what steps we needed to execute in order to receive a successful outcome. First he greeted the ten sitters who were present and thanked them for being part of the experiments. He explained that in fact, the channeling sitter has no bigger part in the production of the psychic photos and other phenomena than any

other attending circle member. The necessity to give highly detailed channeled instruc- tions was the only reason why the sitter’s channeling ef- forts were essential. He explained that it is the trance per se, that opens the access to deeper realms of reality, where it is possible to influence the dimensional matrixes that create the physical realm and enable us to produce physical phenomena. This deeper level is a spiritual level, because the highly complex physical reality is nothing but a mental, a spiritual concept that interacts with our consciousness to create the illusion we live in as long as we are burdened with our physical body. This is why spiritual entities are free of the limitations of time and space.... We were told that there were two loving spirits standing very near to the circle. Hans Bender then went on to reveal the conduct for today’s experiments. This time, four photos were planned by the Chemists. He told us that maybe the spirits who were close would be able to display themselves somehow in the photographs. Next, we were instructed for over twenty minutes on how to achieve positive results: (cid:143) Three sitters had to be involved: one photo taker; one who immediately takes the exposed film and stores it into a wooden box; and, one sitter that guards the box with all photos in it until we are told it is okay to look into it. (cid:143) The photo taker had fifteen minutes, after all preparations were done

(placing the mirror on the table, choosing the Polaroid and having the box ready) and the light was extinguished again, to choose when to take the shots … and give them to the adjoining sitter. (cid:143) The photo taker was to open the camera to illuminate the shooting process with the green control light. After ev- erybody saw the photo transported to the outside, the camera had to be closed immediately, avoiding the green light destroying the Chemists preparations. Unfortunately, closing of the camera, the reopening took several seconds to get the green light back on, and only fourteen seconds were allowed. This put us under considerable time pressure that led to the fact that two of four times the photo taker forgot to close the camera before handing the photo to the adjoining sitter with the wooden box. This may be what caused two photos to have no results. (cid:143) Finally, after all photos were stored in the box, it had to be handed to the circle leader, who was to hold the box for exactly thirty-seven minutes in front of his stomach, between the navel and the lap area. We have no idea why, but the spirit entities had their reasons and we followed their directions. Exactly thirty-seven minutes after the last photo was taken, we left the séance room and lit the bright white light in the corridor to check the outcome. Continued page 5 Volume 28, Number 3 Page 4 The Felix Circle Continued from page

4 “I hope you will forgive us. You unwillingly became part of an experiment by the Chemists who were testing differ- ent densities to bring objects successfully through! I want to say sorry, but you can be sure it is only water. To be exact: 1.0 liters of crystal clear blue, pure water. Is every- body okay again?” The spirit or trance-entity Prof. Hans Bender asked smirking. The sitters, who were sitting in their wet trousers, answered, “Yes, no problem, Hans! We will be dried again soon!” Soon everything was in order again and that evening, Hans Bender came through with an unmistakable presence and charisma that astonished us. For the first time he was so well assimilated with the medium’s body that for nearly an hour we were allowed to ask questions. These were answered with wisdom and humor and we all were deeply impressed. Polaroid photograph showing two faces Above is one of the four photos taken during that session. We have not discovered who the two figures are. We do not even know if these figures are the spirit entities allegedly standing near the sitters’ circle as was mentioned by Hans Bender. On the other hand, the pictures are basically much too cloudy to identify someone without a shadow of a doubt. Nevertheless three sitters, a mother and her two daughters, felt that they might have an idea who the figures are and they are researching by checking old family pho- tos…. When we discover more, we

will let you know. The group met again on August 27th. The group began as usual with a greeting, a prayer and two hypnotic visualiza- tions; all done to optimize the conditions of the group and the surroundings. This was followed by what the group calls “free speech.” Sitters chat, sing and laugh with no restrictions whatsoever on their communication attempts (except for the basic behavior rules, naturally). This phase helps to relax the sitters’ concentrations on personal issues and give subconscious impulses more room! The medium announced that Hans Bender would defi- nitely speak that evening, but at that point, it seemed Hans Bender was unsatisfied somehow and we were requested by the sitter, who at this point was already receiving con- tent from the spirit energy matrix of Bender, to speak with one another or to sing with the music. Then, SPLASH! With a loud splash, like a water balloon, a huge mass of water came down from above the center of the séance table, splattered in all directions and drowned everything, mainly the sitters’ laps and trousers. Water can be seen on mirror and table In the last part of the sitting, Hans Bender was very pragmatic and giving instructions before vanishing. He offered us a new experiment in psychic photography, but explained that there were certain energetic issues that would cause a failure this time. He recommended that we wait until the following week to work with the psychic photography. [Editor: We have to end with

the August 27th sitting due to our print deadline. We look forward to the continued experiments of the Felix Circle and will update you next quarter on their results. We thank them for their hard work and for sharing their results with our members. Please see http://felixcircle.blogspot.com/ for current information on the group.] Media Watch Lisa Butler has been writing a monthly “Media Watch” column for the National Spiritualist Summit magazine since August, 2001. The column contains items in the news that demonstrate the scientific support for paranormal phenomena and survival. All of the columns through 2008 are available at http://renospiritualistchurch.org/. Page 5 Fall 2009 AA-EVP NewsJournal No Need to “Let Go” of Loved Ones after Death by Michael Tymn Previously published in The Searchlight, June 2009 Dr. Louis LaGrand There is a school of thought among psychologists and grief counselors that the aggrieved person should find closure by “letting go” and getting on with his or her life. Nothing is more wrong, Dr. Louis LaGrand believes. We should be saying hello to our deceased loved ones, not goodbye. a “Of all the misconceptions associated with the grief process, none is more damaging than the idea that mourners must let go of the deceased and find closure,” LaGrand, semi-retired professor, opines. He agrees, however, that you can hold on “too tightly” to the past and that this can prevent the mourner from rebuilding his or her life in the present. He distinguishes between “love” and “attachment,” pointing out that love

is being fully committed to the welfare departed, while attachment is being more concerned with one’s own needs. “In short, mourners should establish a new relationship with the deceased and reinvest in life at the same time,” he offers. the of as known otherwise The author of eight books and numerous articles, LaGrand, who lives in Florida, is known world-wide for his research on the Extraordinary Experiences (EEs) of the bereaved, After-Death Communication or ADC. EEs, LaGrand stresses, are not messages coming through mediums or psychics. Rather they involve such phenomena as seeing apparitions, hearing the deceased person, having a scent of the deceased person, the person’s presence, sometimes even feeling a touch, receiving meaningful symbols and signs, and having vivid dreams about the deceased loved one. intuitively feeling With advanced degrees from Columbia University, the University of Notre Dame and Florida State University, LaGrand is a distinguished service professor emeritus at State University of New York, as well as a certified grief counselor. He gives workshops on grief support and stress reduction in schools, hospices, and health agencies around the United States and abroad. Recently, I had the opportunity to sit down with him and discuss his years of work with the bereaved and his study of EEs. “The scientific method does not lend itself well to examining spontaneous events or intuitive faculties,” LaGrand says, “and so these things must necessarily fall under the umbrella of the paranormal, but they should not be brushed aside and ignored because they

do not meet scientific criteria, as they bring about healing and expanded consciousness for mourners and give meaning to life.” As LaGrand sees it, the hope generated by EEs and other forms including mediumship and near-death experiences, is the most communication, after-death of Volume 28, Number 3 Page 6 unappreciated virtue in coping with loss and change, especially the death of a loved one. To deal with grief, LaGrand recommends keeping a journal, noting synchronicities and asking yourself what the message is, reading some of the powerful evidence of the spirit world, starting a daily spiritual practice, whether meditating, writing, chanting, or simply taking time out to talk with our loved ones in spirit. believe “Without a doubt,” he responds when asked if believers are more open to accepting the death of a loved one than the “They non-believers. beloved is in a better place, out of pain, and most comforting, that there will be a reunion one day. There will always be a relationship and death cannot take it away. This also implies that they are still loved and have an advocate on the other side.” LaGrand’s interest in dying and death began some 40 years ago when he attended a conference on human ecology along with several of his fellow educators. On the drive home from the conference, the subject of dying and death was brought up by one of his colleagues. “I realized then how little I knew about the topic and decided I needed a crash

course on the subject,” he recalls. “The next semester, I included a short mini-course on the topic in the Human Ecology course and the students loved it. Within the space of a year I was able to get approval for the first full semester course on dying and death to be taught at the college. Of course, this meant I had to do a lot of study and preparation which brought me to joining the Association for Death Education and Counseling. There I learned much over the years from colleagues I befriended.” As for dealing with the dying, especially in hospice work, it would be ideal if all the terminally-ill had the knowledge and conviction of the Spiritualist and LaGrand would be happy if his books, including Love Lives On and After Death Communication: Final Farewells, were more widely available to hospice patients, but the reality is that few hospice administrators and volunteers are prepared to discuss such things. “Hospice philosophy does not push knowledge about an afterlife on its patients,” LaGrand explains. “This does not mean that the topic does not come up. Hospice personnel allow the dying person to take the lead in this regard. Some dying people want to talk about it. Others do not.” As with hospitals, hospices can differ significantly when it comes to discussing the afterlife, depending on who is in the leadership positions and who is in the trenches, LaGrand points out. “Officially, administrators seem to want to be Continued page 7 Kevin’s

Messages Kevin had cancer and no insurance and it was devastating for his family. Thanks to Lorie you can now see Kevin’s story on President Obama’s Healthcare Stories page (http://stories.barackobama.com/healthcare/stories/165508) The Spring 2009 NewsJournal in- cluded an article about Lorelei McMorrow’s brother, Kevin, who transitioned in December. Lorie was devastated. She was too dev- astated to record, so she asked for help. Here is an interesting time- line of what happened next. December 8: Kevin crosses. December 9: Lorie sends an email telling us about Kevin’s crossing and asks for help. We posted her request on the Idea Exchange asking members to try to reach him. Kevin December 11: Debbie Caruso received the first message that sounds like, “Lorie, get on the phone. I’m in heaven.” December 12: Teri Daner recorded, “I’m (or Hi) Kevin, Glad to talk. Geoff.” December 13: Margaret Downey asked Kevin if he can talk to Lorie. She recorded “Yeah,” and “Hey Lorie, Cheers, It’s Kevin!” Lorie told us, “It’s interesting how Kevin went to a person on each side of the country and in the middle. Maybe it was his way of showing us what he can do now. He wanted to travel!” December 13: Lorie emailed a picture of herself and Kevin to a friend, but in her “Sent” folder the subject line had been changed from “Pic of Kevin & Lorie” to “Picture of Fire at Organ Mountain.” When Lorie checked the date of the fire she found that it occurred on June

14th, the same day that Kevin wrote the family a letter, “If I am to pass…” December 16: Debbie Caruso and Lorie conducted a recording session over the phone and received several more messages. Debbie says his energy feels very strong. December 17: Kim, Lorie’s sister, has a dream in which Kevin visits her and shows her his house and that he is seeing everything that is happening.... Lorie wrote: “In a little over a week’s time Kevin managed to get messages of his survival through to family members and strangers alike! I’ve since received several EVP from him. A few are, “With you, Kevin.” “Kevin, love you.” and “Lorie, I love it!” “It’s just so wonderful! It would have been so much more difficult to bear his loss without the EVP It amazes me how quickly Kevin obviously adjusted on the other side. I know time is measured differently there (if at all!), but if I were to use earthly time, I would say that on December 9th, Kevin was reuniting with loved ones. On the 10th they were no doubt trying to get him to rest up and take some time to do whatever healing he may need. But I can hear him now saying, “I’m fine! Don’t need to rest or go to any hospital!” and “I have to let Mom and Dad know I’m alright. And Lorie’s waiting to hear...” Continued from page 6 No Need to “Let Go” politically correct and not say it is

policy to discuss the hereafter,” he adds. “Without a doubt many people want to talk about what’s next. One of the important skills of the caregiver is to determine when an opening for discussion presents itself.” But many caregivers are schooled in orthodox religion and therefore not prepared to discuss the subject in a meaningful way. And, of course, there is also the problem of the pastors who serve the hospices and the dying patients. “There are some denominations in orthodox religion who believe the devil is behind much of the communication that is claimed by mourners,” LaGrand says, “However, Catholics, head. Episcopalians, and some others are open to the possibility by way of the Doctrine of the Communion of Saints. When I deal with a conflict, as I did once with a Baptist minister, I let the person do all the talking and make no attempt to change his views. Why? Because both sides hold extremely strong views and I believe it is a waste of time to try to change the other.” shaking his LaGrand has observed a wide range of attitudes among the dying. “Some are very accepting of their deaths and are more concerned about how their loved ones will get along,” he muses. “Others have some fear of the unknown. Still others will deny their deaths right up to the end. This can be very disturbing to family members. Yet, denial of one’s death may be the only coping mechanism a person possesses and can

employ, and we have to be very careful about taking that away by trying to get the individual to understand that death is near. It would only greatly add to the anxiety.” While most dying people want close family and friends around for a while, at some point they tend to go within and seek peace, LaGrand ends the interview. “The last words of my father, whom I saw take his last breath, to his sister, who was trying to keep him engaged with life was, ‘Please leave me alone.’ He died shortly after. He was a believer and was ready to go.” Dr. LaGrand’s website is at: www.extraordinarygriefexperiences.com Michael Tymn is editor of The Searchlight, an Academy of Spirituality and Paranor- mal Studies, Inc. publication. www.aspsi.org Page 7 Michael Tymn Fall 2009 AA-EVP NewsJournal Apparitions, Orbs, Ultraviolet and Infrared Photography by Rick Moran Originally published in the May-June 2009 issue of FATE magazine (www.fatemag.com) but in general you can’t see past the sun’s rays bouncing off the surface of the water. If you put on a pair of sun glasses with UV protective coating, you look past the glare of the sun to see the fish below. If you place a UV filter in front of the camera lens, it eliminates the dust reflection, allowing the image of the subject to be captured, free of orbs. Other Sources of Orbs Orbs are not only caused by dust. The same anomaly can be produce by other things hanging in the

air, and even by the speed of the camera lens at its focal length or f-stop setting. I tell my team of paranormal investigators to take notes, not just of the time and place they shoot a photo, but of the atmospheric conditions, whether they are inside or out in a field. They routinely carry small, personal “weather sta- tions” that they hang from their work vests. If and when you capture that amorphous orange cloud moving toward you late at night, the resulting photo is bound to undergo outside scrutiny. Skeptics will scream it is atmospheric in nature; fog, swamp gas and the like. But if you are carrying a portable weather device you have a minute by minute digital memory of the temperature, humidity, barometric pressure, dew point, wind direction and speed plus a host of other readings. Have an image of a ghost taken at 2:13 a.m. in the middle of nowhere? You can plug your weather station into your computer and respond to skeptics in a completely scientific manner. The readout will tell you if that orange blob could possibly be weather-related, as well as give you proof that it was moving against the wind when photographed. Two-Shot Rule If you still have an orb, more investigation is needed. Remembering the biggest problem is stray reflected light, you can now understand the rule of most good paranormal investigators: take two shots forward and one shot behind you. Compare the first and second shot. Now look for

other reflective objects. We had a photo of a man with an orb on his chest that almost made it into our collection of real paranormal anomalies. We used the two shot rule and found the anom- aly was identical in both, though one was not as bright as the other. After enlarging that portion of the image, we found that our orb was actually a small metal lapel pin from a fraternal organization that the subject always wore. At a distance and with a direct light source, it looked just like a classic orb. If you still have an image that shows an orb, check the lens itself; is it clean? The smallest smudge can cause out- of-focus reflective light. If the distortion is on all of your photos in the same general area of the frame, it might be dirt that is actually in the camera. Continued page 9 Orbs in a dusty basement of a Baltimore church One of the most maligned examples of reported paranor- mal evidence has been the orb. These round balls of light hovering in ghost hunters’ photos have gone from proof of unexplained phenomenon to dusty reflections in a relative- ly short period of time. In the process some interesting evidence may have been tossed out like the proverbial baby with the bath water. The conclusion that orbs are just reflective dust has been greatly overstated. Like UFO sightings, orbs are ninety percent misidentification, but ten percent unexplained or paranormal in nature.

Understanding the Problem Before you can defend the notion that some orbs are evi- dence in support of ghostly activity, you must understand what the majority of orbs really are and how they got onto the photographic film or digital memory. When you take a picture and the resulting photo shows glowing red eyes in your subject, it is not a sign of demonic possession. The flash firing in a low-light situation catches the eye by surprise, with the iris fully dilated, thus allowing the back of the eyeball to reflect back as red due to the blood vessels found there. There is also a logical explana- tion for most orbs and it has to do with the camera lens. I don’t see that many orbs on my photos and the reason is simple: I shoot with a fairly expensive digital camera, with a good lens and the standard UV filter! The filter is there to protect the lens, not to eliminate orbs, but the end result is the same. If you add that filter, you will eliminate ninety-nine percent of the causes of orbs. Inexpensive cameras usually have plastic lenses, rather than glass, and this can be the biggest drawback. Many cameras also have a built in flash, which may or may not be automatic. By design this light source is in a direct line to the lens for reflected illumination from the target object. Dust particles can be highly reflective. When the flash fires, the reflected surface (the

dust) returns to the lens as an optical illusion, an out-of-focus object that is brightly illuminated. Ultraviolet filters act like a pair of UV treated sun glasses. If you look into a lake trying to see fish with your naked eye, you might see some outline of their movement, Volume 28, Number 3 Page 8 Orbs Continued from page 8 If you still have a questionable photo, pass it around to other investigators for their opinions. Be ready to play the devil’s advocate and defend the photo. To be really sure, take your photo to the local college and ask the photography professor to give an opinion. This person may not know anything about orbs, but he or she certainly spends a lot more time around cameras than you, so listen carefully. If all else fails, you can try to enlist the help of more prestigious organizations, like the Rochester Institute of Technology’s photo imaging department or even Kodak. But don’t expect a quick response. Ghost Photograph: Then and Now Now that we talked about how to eliminate orbs, let’s talk a little about how to improve your chances of actually capturing a real apparition’s photo. Ghost photography has been around for a long time, the Gray Lady of Raynham Hall for instance is a perfect example. Recreating that photo today would be almost impossible. It was not taken with an Instamatic, it took two photographers, a weighty 8” x 10” camera, large wet plates, a very long exposure cycle

and darkroom processing using what we now call the “inspection method” where you watch the image come up before your eyes to be sure it is properly processed. While others may disagree, I think the key to such photos is in the length of the exposure and the slow plate speed. While lugging an 8” x 10” bellows camera is not conducive to paranormal field investigations, there is a relatively simple method that has produced good results. Infrared (IR) photography has been around for 100 years and was used by paranormal investigators in the mid-20th century. The spectrum of light that we can capture on film is very broad. For most applications, we only want a slice of that spectrum, roughly between 350 and 700 nm. In digital cameras, this spectrum is further limited to 400 to 700 nm, to give the casual camera owner a more robust color image. In that situation, the manufacturer has also blocked most of the infrared (IR) spectrum as well, by adding an internal filter plate. This becomes the first obsta- cle in the search of those illusive apparition images. While it is possible to take your digital camera apart to remove that filter panel, I would not advise going down that treacherous path. It is possible to send your camera out to be altered, for a price. But unless you can add a filter to the end of your lens, that will not work either. Some of the less expensive digitals today simply

are not equipped to take an external filter. Big-League Photography If you have a camera that takes a standard-size lens filter, and doesn’t have an internal IR-blocking filter, you are ready to go ghost hunting with the pros. There are any number of groups across the country that limit their field trips to this form of paranormal investigating, and several have some inspirational photos to show what can be ac- complished with the right equipment. You do not have to take apart your camera to accomplish this feat, although the alternatives are sometimes problematic. You actually have three alternatives: 1) You can buy a camera that will take the external IR filter on the lens and send it out to remove that offending IR blocking shade; 2) You can look for a camera that was produced before some- one got the smart idea of adding that pesky filter; or 3) You can buy a new camera that is already suited for this purpose. Purchasing a new camera that can take the necessary lens filter and then having it altered to remove the blocker is possible, but a bit costly. That new camera is going to cost you about $250 and the alterations another $200. Choice three, buying a new camera that is designed to perform both IR and normal photography is also expensive, about $1500 for the bare bones system, $6000 for a full kit. Option three involves finding a well stocked photo retail- er who will order a brand

new Fuji S-3 Pro 123, UVR forensics camera for you. If your budget can afford it, this is the camera of choice, the one the real CSI guys use and built to cover the entire IR spectrum. Otherwise, this leaves choice number two. Start shopping eBay and local pawn shops for an Olympus C-2020-Z. In the digital world, this camera is old, but it is built like a rock and was designed without that annoying IR blocker. With this camera you can shoot IR immediately without making any alterations. Just slap on a good grade R-72 IR red-black filter (you will need an adaptor, the Olympus takes a 41mm lens, but the standard size for the filter is 52mm–both for IR and UV), set the camera to the smallest f-stop and shoot. With any camera, a tripod is necessary in low light situations. The Olympus already has a wireless remote control, which is great. If you want to shoot a normal photo, just take off the IR filter, put on the UV and shoot. This camera is not big on pixel size, at 2.3 megapixels, good for most prints, but not if you intend to print your ghost photos poster size. The Olympus is the choice of most paranormal photogra- phers, but the camera is no longer being manufactured, so you will have to find a good used one. Because of its recent success in photographing anomalous images and good press, the cost of this camera is in flux. A

year ago they were selling for under $100; it is now being offered on eBay for $140 and the price is expected to continue to rise as more folks learn this camera’s secrets. The payoff for the use of infrared is worth the effort, no matter what decision you might make; the IR trend is now adding many new ghost images. Success with Infrared My first IR photo was taken in the 1980s with a 35mm SLR and Kodak IR film. The place was a small country inn, once a stop on a stage route in New England. The team at that time would go from room to room, one taking two photos at each set-up while a second team member would keep a log of where, when and who was in the image. Back in the darkroom, the film was developed “by inspection” and kept in one long strip. Page 9 Continued page 16 Fall 2009 AA-EVP NewsJournal The Scientific Fallacy: Ruminations on Psi Research and Reviews by Miles Edward Allen “Evidence in science is always a matter of degree …. Both critics and proponents need to learn to think of adjudication in science as more like that found in the law courts, imperfect and with varying degrees of proof and evidence.” — Marcello Truzzi “On Pseudo-Skepticism,” the Zetetic Scholar, #12-13, 1987. Carl Sagan, whom I greatly admired as a concerned and public-spirited astronomer, once asked: “How is it, that channelers never give us verifiable information otherwise unavailable?”1 Alexander,

who revealed his tomb’s location precisely enough for an archeological team to dig it up. Based on the history of the scientific community’s reaction to phenome- na that do not fit in their world view, we can be sure that such a series of events would change the minds of very few scientists, and of no professional skeptics. Instead of “Wow, channeling is a real phenomenon!” we would have a chorus of lettered men and women claiming: (1) that the location of the tomb must have been in some document seen by the channeler, or (2) that the channeler actually ‘saw’ the tomb clairvoy- antly, or (3) that the channeler precognitively saw the future dis- covery of the tomb, or (4) that the location of the tomb was pulled from the “col- lective unconscious,” or (5) that Sagan and the channeler are frauds who made up the story after the tomb was discovered. If you think this last option too outlandish, you don’t know how fast scientists can turn on a brother, no matter how well respected. Had he endorsed the channeler, the es- teemed professor would have been ostracized faster than you can say “Crackpot Carl.” And how might Sagan have reacted to the tomb’s discovery? A strong clue is in his next paragraph, in which he says: “If some good evidence for life after death was announced, I’d be eager to examine it; but it would have to be real scientific data, not mere anec- dote.” Whenever scientists

demand that psychic evidence be “scientific,” they mean that it must come from replicable experiments, perfectly designed and perfectly controlled. Of course, they are well aware that no experiment of any kind has ever been “perfect” and so they will always have a way of discrediting evidence that doesn’t fit their view of things. And even if it were “good” evidence based on “real scientific data,” Sagan does not suggest that he would accept it, only that he would “examine it.” Scientists also know that psychic phenomena in general, and spirit communication in particular, do not lend them- selves well to repeatable laboratory experimentation. For example, the main reason that Alexander hasn’t revealed the location of his tomb is probably that he has better things to do than try to communicate with skeptical scientists. Not only does Sagan require this scientific evidence, he goes further and rules out the acceptance of “mere anec- dote.” Now, an “anecdote” is a brief account of an interest- ing incident; therefore, Sagan is setting up a dichotomy: either evidence is “real scientific data” or it must be treated as just another story or fable. Note that this leaves no room for testimony. No matter how many nor how prestigious the witnesses to the interesting incident, no matter what oath is taken under what penalty, all testimony is relegated to folklore unless the incident can be repeated in a labora- tory or seen through a scope. Continued page 11 Arizona Falls Photograph by saa61, www.flickr.com/photos/memoryandreality

Other than the biased way in which Sagan’s question is phrased (i.e. the assumption that they don’t give such information), there are several difficulties here. The main one, as you should realize by now, is that channelers have provided information unknown to anyone living at the time, yet subsequently verified. Garland’s buried crosses, the Cayce oil-of-smoke incident, and the Millboro under- ground railroad are a few that come to mind immediately. But besides revealing his ignorance of psychic phenomena, Sagan’s comments demonstrate several common problems with the so-called “scientific” approach. On first hearing it, the concept of “verifiable information otherwise unavailable” sounds reasonable enough, but a closer examination reveals an extremely tough, if not im- possible, criterion. “Information otherwise unavailable” would have to be information proven not to exist in any person’s mind or in any library or any other place in the world! And since, as skeptics are so fond of pointing out, “it is impossible to prove a negative,” this proof is unattain- able. No matter how hard one tried, one could never be sure that the information was not available somewhere. As if this wasn’t obstacle enough, Sagan also wants the informa- tion to be “verifiable.” Just how, do you suppose, is it possible to verify information that doesn’t exist? Let’s look at one of the examples he offers in elaborating his query. “Why does Alexander the Great never tell us about the exact location of his tomb?” Suppose that a psychic did meet with Professor Sagan

and channeled Volume 28, Number 3 Page 10 The Scientific Fallacy Continued from page 10 As another example of how scientists tend to handle unwel- come data, let’s look at the reaction to Schwartz’s publica- tion of The Afterlife Experiments. Reacting to Schwartz In my view, Schwartz’ results are proof, beyond any rea- sonable doubt, of life after death. Thus it was with great anticipation that I read the reviews of this book by promi- nent skeptics. What I found was about what I expected: condemnation of Schwartz’ statistics, castigation of his control groups and some nasty, but not quite libelous, insinuations about the people involved. What I did not find also lived up to my expectations. That is, there was no addressing of the evidence presented in the book other than a few quick references to “coincidence,” let alone any suggestion of alternative explanations for the outcomes. To my mind, Schwartz’ work is important, not for his flawless application of pristine scientific method (which is patently impossible) but for the presence of unimpeachable witness- es (not to mention the independently produced videotapes). Such reviews, and similar diatribes against other positive psychical research, lead me to believe that these zealots of scientism have agreed to approach psychic phenomena in the following manner: If you can imagine any possible way that the results could be arrived at via researcher error or via duplicitous or fraudulent means, assume such to be the case. If no such possibilities occur to you, then repel

all interested parties by enveloping the case within a dense and malodorous smokescreen of statistical quibbling. Another problem facing Schwartz (and likely, all sincere investigators) is the existence of some basic incompatibili- ties between scientific methodologies and his subject mat- ter. For example, after several of the readings by the psychics, lists of possible statements were shown to stu- dents acting as a control group, who attempted to guess which statements might apply to the sitter. In normal scien- tific research, control groups are gatherings of people who are not involved with or affected by the object of investiga- tion. For instance, if the study concerns the effects of a certain pill, the control group would consist of folks who have never taken the pill. But in researching psychical abilities, the attributes being studied cannot be assumed to be limited to the test group. If any personality survives death, it is very likely (although not absolutely certain) that every personality survives death. If anyone can receive messages from discarnate beings, then it is highly probable that everyone can receive messages from discarnate beings, to some extent or another. Such universal potentials make it impossible to isolate a control group from the phenomena being studied. All that Schwartz accomplished by creating control groups of this sort was to give skeptics another opportunity for irrelevant criticism. The same problem applies to the idea (mentioned by Schwartz and endorsed by at least one reviewer) of com- paring the psychic’s performance to that of

a “cold-reader” (someone practiced in making educated guesses based on the sitter’s responses and body language). If the cold-read- er’s great grandad were to take that moment to make his presence known and give a little unsought help, truly as- tounding “guesses” could be made that weren’t guesses at all. This would totally distort the outcome of the test and no one would be the wiser. The Keene Example Double Treat Photographed by Cresk, www.flickr.com/photos/cresk/ Consider, for example, an incident related in the confes- sions of Lamar Keene.2 No skeptic has ever doubted Keene’s claim that he achieved wealth and fame as a trance medium through the use of trickery and fraud. His life was turned completely around, Keene testifies, when he met a woman named Florence Hutchinson who became an inspi- rational mother figure to him. This woman had traveled from Oklahoma to obtain a reading from Keene at the spiritualist enclave of... But she had not made a reservation so, Keene says, “my first inclination was to tell her to get lost … But she really was a kindly and appealing lady,” so he allowed her to take the place of her friend who did have an appointment for the next day. Now, Keene claims that there is a network of fraudulent mediums around the country who maintain and share files of information on their sitters, and that the files kept at ...were some of the most extensive anywhere. But, when he went to consult these files, he

says, “I found myself sty- mied. Florence Hutchinson had never been to ... before and there was nothing on her in the files. However, since she looked like such an agreeable sort,” Keene decided he could get away with doing a cold reading. This he did, and things were going fine until Florence requested his help in finding a legal document that had been missing since her husband’s death. At first she asked if the document had been taken by a certain cousin of whom she was suspicious. It would have been easy for Keene to say yes and end the inquiry right there, but instead, for reasons unknown to him, he said: “Oh no.” Whereupon Florence (speaking to whom she thinks is her departed husband) asks: “Well darling, where is it?” “There was no way of ducking the question except by pretending to lose trance and to suddenly wake up,” Keene writes, but: “Then I said the first thing that came into my head, which was: ‘You have a metal file cabinet at home, the portable one, and it has a false top in it. There is a key to the false top in the bottom under some papers. Page 11 Continued page 12 Fall 2009 AA-EVP NewsJournal The Scientific Fallacy Continued from page 11 The document is in that false top.’” Keene thought that this sounded stupid but, at least it got rid of the woman—but not for long. As you have probably guessed by now, Flor- ence

rushed home to Oklahoma and found the missing document just where Keene said it would be. Florence’s mention of the cousin was exactly the kind of clue Keene was searching for in his cold reading, so what prompted him to reject that solution? As for the rest, Keene thinks it was an “incredibly lucky” guess. Actually, though, it was a series of four statements: (1) that Florence had a portable metal file at home, (2) that the file had a false top, (3) that the key to that top was beneath the papers, and (4) that the missing document was in the false top. Dismissing those four statements plus the rejection of the cousin’s involvement as luck is, indeed, not credible. Remember, also, that this incident proved to be the key to Keene’s reformation from fraudulent medium to honest citizen. Thus, we are asked to believe that this once-in-a- lifetime series of lucky guesses just happened to occur when the person who could inspire Keene’s turnaround just happened to unexpectedly take a friend’s place in his séance room. I, for one, reject such a long line of coinci- dences as preposterous. It is far more reasonable to con- clude that Keene had a real psychic experience when he most needed one, especially in light of all the other evi- dence in favor of spirit contact. [Note that Keene was hardly the first to lead distraught widows to secret compart- ments holding important papers. As far back as the mid 1700s,

the great scientist and mystic Emanuel Swedenborg was reported to do the same.3] If spirits can interfere with a cold reading by an admitted- ly phony medium, they can certainly influence “wild guesses” made by folks in experimental control groups and in every other walk of life. Counting Blanks To return to Schwartz’ work for a moment, I’d like to point out that the good professor weakens his own case by being far too conservative in scoring the data from psychic read- ings. For example, Schwartz tells of a session4 in which the medium simply drew a blank, receiving no information about the sitter. Logic and fairness would demand that this session be thrown out of the study. Clearly, it is unreason- able to expect there to be a willing spirit hanging around to talk about every sitter every time. But Schwartz counted the sitting as one in which the medium’s accuracy was scored at zero percent—just as if the medium had made a series of statements without any hits. Averaging this zero score in with the medium’s other scores would seriously lower the medium’s overall rating. I do not see a justifica- tion for this approach, unless Schwartz was assuming that the work of pulling information from “the great beyond” was being done solely by the medium and did not depend upon the cooperation of a dearly departed. (If such a bias existed, his results are doubly impressive, for if there’s one thing that’s certain it is that you

can’t rely on dead people.) Detectives Needed Overall, the trouble science has with psi arises from trying to quantify information that is essentially qualitative. Of what value are counts of hits and misses on irrelevant trivia such as pet’s initials or whether the diseased organ was a gall bladder or a spleen? Clearly, numbers do lie, or, at least, they are subject to biased interpretations. Statistics are designed to smooth over anomalous results; what we need is to focus on the anomalies. All the bar charts and derivatives in the world are not as convincing as a single revelation of unique character attested to by unimpeachable witnesses. To help dig up such evidence, I propose that scientists equip their teams not with statisticians, nor with cold-readers, nor magicians, but with good old-fashioned detectives. As an example of what I mean, let’s consider this case related by Dr. Thelma Moss, in her book The Probability of the Impossible.5 Dr. Moss tells of an investigation that was prompted by a homeowner’s complaint that four dif- ferent guests, on four separate occasions, had reported seeing a man walking about the house—a man who wasn’t there. The homeowner, himself, had never seen this “ghost.” Charming Commotion Photograph by Cresk, www.flickriver.com/photos/cresk/ According to Moss, she endeavored to be “scientific” about the investigation by having each of the witnesses interviewed separately and the interviews tape recorded. From these, she learned that each witness reported seeing a man in dark pants and a white shirt (one witness

included a suit jacket) walking in and around the house — one witness saw the apparition by a bedroom door, one by the swimming pool, and two saw it walking into the dining room. Next, Moss arranged for six psychics and six “nonpsychics” to be given an individual tour of the house, after which they marked on maps any places where they sensed a ghost. Dr. Moss does not include the entire study in her book, but she does make note of “the sophisticated statistical analysis” made of the data. I can just imagine the skeptics tearing that sophisticated analysis to shreds—and, of course, never mentioning the astounding facts buried beneath. Continued page 13 Volume 28, Number 3 Page 12 The Scientific Fallacy Continued from page 12 A good detective, searching for proof “beyond reasonable doubt,” would pursue this case quite differently .... When all the interviews and background checks are done, if he has uncovered no evidence of false testimony, our detec- tive has little choice but to declare the facts valid as report- ed. In other words, it can be concluded beyond a reasonable doubt that the witnesses actually saw the figure of a man in dark pants and white shirt walking about the house.... Assuming that all the interrogations and investigations had been properly done with no adverse results, the “case of the four visitors” could have been one of the most evidential ever reported. Nothing is ever absolutely, one hundred percent certain, but it would have

been evidential enough to deserve the label “solid proof” that ghosts exist. The Role of Science As for the continuation of life after death, it seems clear that experts will never reach a consensus on a statistically sound, scientifically replicable, proof. Not only can statis- tics always be distorted, but some experimental factors, such as the involvement of discarnate entities, can never be controlled. In my opinion, this does not matter, for the cases presented in Read Before Dying are more than suffi- cient to establish proof beyond a reasonable doubt in any court of logical and objective minds. All this should not be construed to mean that I am some sort of psychic Luddite seeking a return to the days of table tipping in darkened parlors—not without an infrared camera anyway. EMF meters, voice analyzers, EEG machines, and other such technological advances have a definite place in psi research. And science has a valid role in determining the characteristics and factors at play in various phenomena. But, scientists need to stop wasting time and resources on attempts to prove the already proven existence of psychic phenomena and concentrate more on determining how it works. Notes 1. The Demon-Haunted World, 1995. 2. Keene, chapter 8. 3. Berger, p. 7. 4. Schwartz, p. 187. 5. Moss, p. 323. Some text in the “Counting Blanks” section has been edited to make the article fit in the available space. The entire article is at: http://thesurvivalfiles.com/Documents /doc_SF.pdf. Miles Edward Allen is the author of

The Survival Files: The Most Convincing Evidence Yet Compiled for the Survival of Your Soul, and several other books on diverse topics. His website is at: http://thesurvivalfiles.com Miles Edward Allen What is “In the Literature”? We recently received a comment that there is no literature about how to detect the presence of EVP. This raised a few interesting questions and suggested a need that is probably common to all frontier subjects. We have published a pretty good report in the online Journal that includes pertinent information about using an online listening panel in the study of hearing and under- standing EVP. Alexander MacRae has had articles pub- lished in the January 2004 and October 2005 Journal of the Society for Psychical Research that showed the use of a listening panel to establish the presence of anomalous voices. There is at least one article discussing computer analysis of EVP at aaevp.com. There are probably similar reports in other countries, but the point that was made clear by this comment is that none of these are “in the literature.” So, if not these articles, what is “in the literature”? As a rule, the “literature” is thought of as that which is produced by academically trained researchers and published in a peer-reviewed journal. Here “academic” means work done by a doctorate-level, clinically trained researcher. EVP is a frontier subject and there are virtually no academically trained researchers in this field (based on that definition). Yet, there is good research that has been conducted

and for a literature review prior to developing a research protocol, it would help to study the non-academic material. The problem is that it is difficult to find any such re- search that is reported in a way that can be used. The sad fact is that few of us in this field have been trained in writing a useful report. If one is written, what peer-re- viewed publication will print it? Where would it be ar- chived for future access as being “in the literature”? We have developed an article describing what a web page should have to pass as a source of “in the literature” articles. We have also begun a list of web pages that should be considered “in the literature” archives for EVP/ITC. A link to these pages is at http://aaevp.com/research.htm. We will also maintain a Google search tool exclusively for qualified pages. There is no membership requirement to participate. In general, an “in the literature” web page must contain articles or links to articles that comply with the standards of good science report writing. A writer’s guide is also provided and researchers are encouraged to emulate the best scientific standard possible. It is our intention that the list will be hosted on many sites and will grow to include both a solid foundation of reports about good science in EVP/ITC and develop into a role model for others who wish to take up this study. Librarian As a community service, it would be good if

someone was able to assume the role of librarian of “in the literature” sources. Let us know if you are interested in taking on the task. We can host the material on aaevp.com, but to be effective, it would require that someone develops a reason- able writer’s guide and helps to keep track of where useful, well written reports are so they can be included in the list. Page 13 Fall 2009 AA-EVP NewsJournal Physical Processes Involved in Trans-etheric Influences In the article, The Formation of EVP (Summer 2009), three techniques for the formation of Electronic Voice Phenomena (EVP) were discussed: Transform, EVPmaker and speech synthesis stimulated with detection of changes in environmental energy. This article provides an informed speculation as to the physical processes that might be involved in voice formation using these techniques. Scope Trans-etheric influences sometimes share characteristics. For instance, EVP and visual forms of the phenomena appear to depend on the same physical processes, while apports seem to depend on other processes. Moving, inter- active orbs seem to use even different processes. Under- the standing manifestation of such phenomena may help the under- standing of what is occurring on the other side of the veil. The following theory is specific to EVP but may be appli- cable to other phenomena, depending on future research. the physical processes involved in Theory In EVP, the voice is seen to be formed from available audio-frequency energy.1 In simple terms, this is just noise; however, some noise works better and

most experimental recording devices are really noise conditioners intended to improve the Quantity and Quality (QQ) of the recorded utterances. The most optimum noise appears to be broad- spectrum audio containing many voice-frequencies and Figure 2a Potential A B C Figure 2b Decreased Potential Well Possible States Figure 2 shows energy wells A, B and C representing stable states amongst all possible states (horizontal axis). The energy required to move from between states is represented by the vertical axis. In this theory, the influence of intention decreases the “depth” of the potential well making it easier to select states. providing numerous optional stable states. Stable States: Figure 1 illustrates a chaotic system; in this case, an object orbiting a planet. It has been noted that a system tends to be more stable when it is not restricted to a single state. For instance, it has been reported that, “the rhythms of a healthy heart are chaotic.”2 By “numerous stable states,” a system such as the orbiting object in Figure 1 is intended. The object is able to occupy different orbital paths and remain in a stable orbit. The three paths illustrat- ed in Figure 1c are stable and tend toward the orbit illustrat- ed in Figure 1a. In terms of chaos theory, the “norm” of the Volume 28, Number 3 Page 14 orbits would represent the “attractor” toward which all stable variations of the orbit are drawn. An orbit outside of B A C Figure 1c Figure 1a Figure 1b

An observer may see the path inscribed by an object orbiting another object as a single path (Figure 1a); however in chaot- ic systems like the orbit of a planet around the sun, there are actually small deviations in the orbit from cycle to cycle (Figure 1b). In this discussion, paths A, B and C represent different stable states for the orbiting object (Figure 1c). the influence of the attractor would tend to be unstable and the object would be expected to “leave orbit.” Potential Wells: Figure 2 illustrates the concept of poten- tial wells. The horizontal axis indicates possible states of a system and the vertical axis represents the energy required to change states (potential). The wavy line indicates the relative potential required to change states. This can be referred to as a series of potential wells, for which locations A, B and C represent troughs. The small circle represents the selected state and the illustration indi- cates that it requires more energy to move out of a trough, but once in the next trough, the selection is once again relatively stable. This illustrates the concept of optional sta- ble states. Intention Decreases Potential Well: Fig- ure 2b is the same as 2a, except that the potential energy required to change states decreases toward potential well B, making it easier to select relative to A and C. According to this theory, the influence of intention as expressed by a personality is able to reduce the amount of energy re-

quired to change the state of a system, thereby causing the system to assume a desired state. The concept is thought to apply to physical energy in general, and should not be specific just to ITC. A common physical factor is permittivity (symbolized by the Greek letter epsilon), which is a measure of how easily an electric field affects a material; however, other possibilities should be considered, for instance a literal interpretation of an attractor in chaos theory may be more appropriate. Figure 3 is a spectral display of an EVP. The horizontal axis is time increasing to the right and the vertical axis is frequency increasing toward the top. The bright horizontal bands are caused by the anomalous voice and represent increased energy associated with emulated formants. Here, Trans-etheric Influences Continued from page 14 Formants are frequency groups formed in the mouth based on sounds generated by the vocal cords. Their relationship, intensity and duration collectively produce a voice. In EVP, available frequencies appear to be selected and given more power to emulate voice. The vertical black line in Figure 3: Spectral view of an EVP. The dark bands represent increased power density; vertical scale is frequency, horizon- tal scale is increasing time to right. Horizontal bands repre- sent emulation of formants beginning at 350 Hz. Figure 3 represents a “time slice.” The emulated voice is created moment-by-moment. Figure 4 shows a segment of the spectrogram in Figure 3 taken to the left of the black line and up

to about 1,000 Hz and rotated 90 degrees. The line below it illustrates increases in energy associated with the emulated formants as encountered along time-slice A-A’. In this theory, this sample represents many such samples over time to produce the phenomenal voice. A Power A’ 350 450 550 650 750 850 Hz Figure 4: Excerpt from Figure 3 taken left of the vertical black line and stretched. Relative power density is illustrated by loops centered on approximate center frequency for each emulated formant as found along the moment in time indicat- ed by the time-slice along line A-A’. Stochastic Resonance: A weak signal can be amplified by higher amplitude noise via the process known as stochastic resonance. A common characteristic for both visual and audio forms of ITC is the presence of noise and the forma- tion of audio or visual features in the noise. In the video- loop technique, order naturally emerges in the optical noise as small areas of about the same intensity. It is in these areas of order that features are sometimes found. The indication is that information is being impressed on these small perturbations acting as “seed energy” which evolve into the areas of order. In audio-loops, the signal tends to “go to” saturation too quickly to permit the natural emer- gence of order to be recognized. Hypothesis: A trans-etheric influence is initiated by an etheric personality as a subtle-energy expression of inten- tion that acts on physical processes to select required ener- gy states

to form a desired effect. Applicability: To determine applicability of this hypothe- sis, it is important to remember that there is necessarily an etheric-to-physical interface; that something like intention represents the etheric form of the influence and some fundamental physical characteristic must be the physical form of the influence. As with the audio signal represented in Figure 4, the influence must be considered as a moment- to-moment application of influence to produce a general result. An economical solution requiring a minimum amount of energy should be expected. In EVP, it is speculated that a specific component in an electronic circuit is used to inject the information. The component is most likely one with an active region, such as a transistor junction or the inter-element region of a vacu- um tube. It is also likely that a plasma field is more suscep- tible to influence; something common to both transistors and vacuum tubes. This hypothesis may apply to all forms of trans-etheric influence. Clearly visual and audio forms of ITC involve transformation of energy into anomalous features. Less obvious is whether or not this hypothesis applies to psi functioning. The question must be asked and tested as to if the action of intention can be seen to change the energetic environment of portions of the brain to intelligently pro- duce information. Likewise, can audible phenomena such as direct voice be caused in this way? Can gravity be so influenced as to cause levitation? Testing The Hypothesis: The key to this hypothesis

is ease of selecting energy states. In EVP, using naturally occurring noise such as that produced by a fan should produce higher QQ of EVP than using noise generated by a technology that produces many frequencies of similar amplitude. Ideally, the noise will have multiple instances of each frequency of different amplitudes so that the most useful one can be selected. This can be tested. Optical energy would be best for visual phenomena if it is very chaotic. In EVP formed via random processes, such as seen in EVPmaker,3 the random process that has the most chaotic distribution of signal noise should be the most effective for EVP. Unstable circumstances should be expected in haunting phenomena. Changes in noise or environmental energy are likely “carriers” for trans-etheric influences in much the same way that chaotic noise appears best for EVP. [Edit: A more complete version of this article will be posted at aaevp.com/research.htm.] References 1 Gullà, Daniele, Computer–Based Analysis of Supposed Para- normal Voice, AA-EVP, aaevp.com/articles/articles_about_evp10.htm, 2 May, Robert, The Chaotic Rhythms of Life, http://www.fortunecity.com/emachines/e11/86/rhythm.html, Reviewed 22 August 2009. 3 Bion, Stephan, EVPmaker, http://www.stefanbion.de/evpmaker/index_e.htm, Page 15 Fall 2009 AA-EVP NewsJournal New Book about Adolf Homes Jutta Liebmann of the German VTF has told us about a new book titled, Mit dem Jenseits auf Du und Du - Ein Tag im Leben des Adolf Homes. It is written by Adolf Homes’ friend, Hans-Gerhard Kundler and provides insight into how Homes received his extraordinary contacts via com- puter, television, radio and telephone.

Kundler, now eighty-seven, describes it all from his personal view during his frequent visits to Homes in Rivenich. He introduces Homes and his family as well the extraordinary contacts, which Homes received during many years. As Jutta explained, “Prior to Adolf Homes’ death in October 1997, he recommended to his wife and daughter that they should not aim to receive such contacts as he had received during all the years, in order to avoid negative effects on their health (This would suggest that his contacts as a medium had unfavorable effects on his health). “The CD included with Kundler’s book has fifty-one examples of contacts made by Homes. After listening to some of these examples, I noticed that the voices sound totally different compared with our usual EVP. The para- normal speeches by his contact partners from the other side, such as Thomas Beckett and Dr. Raudive, are very long and the voices often speak slowly, except for the contacts with his deceased mother whose voice sounds similar to the usual EVP messages. Homes’ mother died when he was an infant and his father did not return from the war, therefore he was an orphan. “To enable these contacts, he used two old tube radios, a black and white TV and a very old Commodore computer for the written messages, which were shown on the monitor of his computer. These messages via computer came through without any space between the words and sentenc- es. The contents of most of his

messages were very aca- demic and sophisticated, and sometimes Homes was unable to understand the contents. Therefore, he came into contact with Professor Ernst Senkowski, who had been a guest during these contacts. Questions were written into the computer, and sometimes the next day, the questions were answered in the computer by the entities.” Jutta sent us a further comment, “On consultation with Jürgen Nett, Christian Hilpert and other experienced VTF colleagues, and others such as Mr. Ehrhardt and Mr. For- noff who are also very serious and very experienced EVP researchers, I have come to the conclusion that the former EVP contacts received by Homes are authentic. “As I have learned from the book, Mr. Homes was very modest and not skilled at all with technology; therefore, he would not have been able to play tricks in this connection. My personal view is that Homes had the same extraordi- nary mediumistic abilities as Marcello Bacci in Italy has today. The clear reception of two-way direct-voice EVP is an advanced development in transcommunication, but it is possible as the direct voice contacts in Luxembourg and others have proven.” The book is currently only available in German. Continued from page 9 Orbs (Never cut film, the critics will tear you apart if the film is not in one continuous run.) To my surprise there was one image on the last roll exposed. In what was then a living room, you could see two team members seated in the background, but in

the fore- ground stood the figure of a man. Hat, boots and a long coat were evident, although the apparition itself was totally black and devoid of features. He was leaning on a rocking chair, but slightly transparent. Through some rough calcu- lations we determined that he stood about six feet four inches tall. Similar IR photos are now showing up on the Internet. Even a few of the popular TV shows are now featuring the use of IR photography. On the battlefield of Gettysburg, one photographer has captured many images of ghostly soldiers, not visible to the naked eye. While I do not expect that this will be the turning point in our search for proof of the survival of the human spirit after death, it does go a long way to raise new questions about our world. As we dispel some common mistakes in photography like misidentified orbs, we are introducing more exciting ways to capture otherworldly images. The FLIR System. No discussion of ghost hunting photography would be complete without acknowledging the most sought after camera of the century, the FLIR thermal imaging system. This system displays heat signatures in real time that can be recorded. I do not know a single paranormal investiga- tor who does not want one of these systems, but most are unwilling to pay thousands of dollars to indulge their desire. The FLIR is a complicated device that has been used by police agencies and fire departments for years to find the

heat signatures of victims or perpetrators in non-visible terrain. These agencies have regular training programs for the operators. Could it be used to capture ghosts, maybe? It will certainly capture the images of anomalies that could be ghostly. Standing alone, no images I have seen are proof positive of a spirit in your midst. Like a K-2 meter, tri-field meter, IR thermometer or any camera image, they add to the list of possible proofs, but can’t stand alone as the one single piece of evidence to prove a ghostly presence. If you are looking for yet another avenue to explore that is relatively inexpensive in the ghost hunting field, my choice would be the properly equipped IR digital camera. It will not replace your notebook as the most important piece of equipment in your bag of tricks, but it certainly will yield some interesting evidence. Rick Moran is a retired journalist with more than thirty-five years experience in the para- normal field. He is currently the Coordinator the Association for the Study of Unexplained Phenomenon (ASUP) a nonprofit research and educational corporation, now based in Texas. Their website is www.asup-inc.org Rick Moran Volume 28, Number 3 Page 16 Viewpoint Continued from page 1 Research As of this writing, the Real-time EVP Conversations: A Pilot Study project being conducted by Windbridge Insti- tute is in the data analysis phase. The project, funded by a member of the AA-EVP, began in June, 2008. We had projected a finish to this phase for

May, 2009, but as we understand, there have been delays in completing the lis- tening panel. After the data analysis is complete, a final phase is scheduled to allow Windbridge to write a report and find a publisher. We continue to examine possible research projects. One project that we would like to see funded is “Does EVP help a person through the grief of losing a loved one?” We believe that the answer to this question is a resounding yes and we believe that this research project could be funded for under $10,000. Having this type of study published in a peer review journal would be one of the most positive things that we could do for EVP. This type of study is not addressing that old conundrum, is it real or not, instead we think that it would show what we all know; EVP helps people! If you want to fund this study or if there is another project that interests you and you want to fund its study please contact us at [email protected]. Rhonda Burton’s Visual ITC Rhonda Burton posted an example of her visual ITC taken by video recording light re- flected from moving water. She wrote that she recorded a three minute session but that her next effort will be just thirty seconds. Remem- ber that it is necessary to review every video frame, which are recorded at the rate of around thirty frames per second. The example provided here shows what appears to be a

phenomenal face in the lower-left quadrant. There is a bubble in the lower-right and the tip of the crystal is in the upper-right. Face in moving water Big Circle Recording Dates Please think about recording with the Big Circle group on or close to October 1st, 15th, and 29th, November 12th and 26th, December 10th and 24th and January 7th and 21st. Then go to the Big Circle area of the Idea Exchange and share what you record with other members. In the past, members have recorded messages intended for other members and this has really been a blessing. So join in! This year’s recording dates fall on Thanksgiving and Christmas Eve, perfect times to celebrate with loved ones here and on the other side! News From Members (cid:143) Kathy Conder wrote that Michigan Paranormal Encoun- ters is hosting its 3rd annual Allegan Paranormal Confer- ence at the historic Griswold Auditorium in Allegan, Michigan on October 16th and 17th. For more details including ticket purchase and vendor information go to http://strewnpapers.com/_clients/mpe/conf2009.html (cid:143) Jutta Liebmann wrote us in late June that the annual VTF conference in Fulda was very successful. More members than ever attended and they had two excellent scientists as presenters. Dr. Van Laack spoke about NDE experi- ences and Illobrand von Ludwiger spoke about the mul- tidimensional thesis of Burkhard Heim. (cid:143) Vicki Talbott wrote that she was on Bruce Halliday’s show and had plugged the AA-EVP as much as she could. Thanks Vicki and also to all

of you other members who do this when you do media appearances. Your help spreading the word is appreciated. Thoughts and Comments (cid:143) From Regina Antonucci: IMO your hard work and ef- forts have certainly helped make EVP more acceptable as being a legitimate phenomenon of nature worthy of sci- entific research. (cid:143) From Jutta Liebmann: I have just listened to the AA-EVP sample DVD-presentation no. 2 on your website and I am moved by the evidence given there for survival. Especial- ly, the wonderful young people of the Big Circle, the messages from Braden, Cathy and the others have im- pressed me. I would like to report about it to my VTF colleagues, as we too have many members who have “lost” children and relatives. What a comfort this is! Precognitive EVP? One of the more interesting characteristics of EVP is that a response to a question might come before the question is asked. Vicki Talbott recently posted an example in the Idea Exchange that illustrates this. As she wrote: “I hear ‘That’s (or it’s) the month of May,’ before I ask ‘What month is my birthday?’” She explained that, “I was at my sister-in law’s this past July in Chicago (and recorded) late at night. I felt I had to whisper or those in the house would think I had lost my mind and was talking to myself.” The example has been added to the web page with Vicki’s EVP examples at aaevp.com/examples.htm. It is a Class B,

but perhaps with headsets you will be able to make it out. We theorize that EVP is caused as a mind-to-mind com- munication between the communicating entity and the practitioner (or an interested observer). If this is the case, then it is reasonable to assume Vicki had thought about what she was going to ask just before actually asking the question. As such, the entity would have been communicat- ing in a regular way by simply responding to what it was being asked. Page 17 Fall 2009 AA-EVP NewsJournal Big Circle Members’ EVP Recognized Margaret Downey shared an EVP on the AA-EVP message board. She said that she had immediately thought of Karen Mossey’s son, Rob, the moment she heard the EVP saying, “This is Rob.” She wrote, “This message came through while doing a radio sweep session with someone on Sun- day. One second before Rob spoke, the person I was sitting with got a message from his uncle saying, “I am Ernest” (the uncle’s name). I had been talking about the Big Circle and how amazing and help- ful all the kids are. Hearing Rob right after the uncle saying his name made me think that Rob might have helped Ernest leave a mes- sage.” Robert Benjamin Browning Karen Mossey replied, “This has made me so hap- py and it is so significant. I so needed to hear from him and I believe because I am under so much stress now with moving, that Rob chose to come

through to you [knowing] you would bring it through for me. Along with this goes a special story. For nine years since Rob made his transition, his “Specialized” bike that he rode everywhere has been in my garage. He loved that bike almost as much as he loved to fish. He got in the best of shape riding it everywhere and he had put a lot into it with special shocks and gadgets…. “This past Saturday, as I was unloading things at the town landfill, I saw a man going through the metal bin pulling out old bikes. He had his father with him and his kids in the truck. I looked at him and said ‘Are you looking for a bike?’ ‘Those are all broken.’ He said, ‘My wife, kids and I like to ride on the trails. I can’t afford any other recreation because I lost my job and I am looking to find a bike so I can go riding with my family.’ For nine years, Rob’s awesome bike has sat unused and I looked at it every day. Something came over me as I looked at this young man and I said, ‘I have a bike. It is a very nice bike, a “Specialized.” Here is my cell number if you would like to look at it. I live in Hudson and I am moving.’ He said thank you so much and I did not hear back from him until yesterday. (Yes, the same day you

got this message). He said he also lived in Hudson and was living with his parents and he would like very much to come and look at the bike. I had been thinking about it, and whether after nine years, Rob approved of me letting his bike go. “When the man arrived, he brought his father and his little daughter and when he saw the bike he almost cried and said, ‘this is so wonderful. I can’t wait to show it to my friend at church who cycles too.’ He said he wished he could give me money but he had no job and was living with his parents and could not even afford $10 and I said to him all I ask is that he use it the way my son loved to use it and pray for me that I survive this stressful move. He said ‘Are you sure your son is okay with me having it?’ I told him that Rob no longer needs it where he lives and would be honored to again have it used. That is all I said. “His little daughter and I pumped up the tires and he took it for a ride. He came back and gave me a hug and said, ‘How can I ever thank you, Karen? It is such a wonderful bike,’ and I said, ‘Ride it and enjoy it with your family.’ He said, ‘Perhaps you will see me riding it in Nashua.’ As he left, his

little daughter turned to me and said, ‘Thank you ... you are so beautiful.’ “I think my Rob spoke through her little lips and was telling me that my soul has now evolved to even a more beautiful spiritual level and that all the gifts Rob gave to me in his life by sharing it with me, I could now have the opportunity to give something back.... I cried for awhile after they left and knew that Rob approved and was happy and I think he knew he had to send a message through one of my good friends to let me know that. He chose you Margaret. So with all my heart I thank you.” Martha Copeland even chimed in with, “… That voice sounds just like Rob’s physical voice! Karen and I shared videos of Cathy and Rob during her visit with me several years ago. It was from hearing Rob’s voice on Karen’s videos that I feel qualified in being able to recognize his voice on recordings. Great recording, Margaret.” EVP Recordings in Concert We received a request from Jesse Guessford: “Hello, I am creating a music composition entitled Grieving Point. I would love to utilize actual EVP within the work. I am looking for an organization or an individual that would be willing to allow me to use their recordings within this composition.” We put the word out to members and several of them gave permission for Jesse to use their EVP. In August, the members

who had shared their EVP re- ceived another email from Jesse that read, “I am writing you to invite you to the premiere of The Grieving Point by the music and dance company, MMT In Concert. I have attached a formal invitation to this email. “The work utilizes several of the EVP recordings that you so graciously donated. If you are unable to attend, I would love for you to hear how those recordings were used. You can the piece at my website: www.jesseguessford.com/mmt. The recordings are the fo- cus of the sections labeled as Interludes.” listen to From Guessford’s biography: “Most people would clas- sify Jesse Guessford as an experimental composer, his family, however, thinks he should write horror movie soundtracks. Over the years he has softened; occasionally a chord may appear that is not fully dissonant.... He usually can be found composing for electronics, but then again he also composes for solo instruments and chamber groups, so it all depends on what is on the program.... he does have a doctorate in composition, which lends a hint of credibility to some of his crazy ideas.” Volume 28, Number 3 Page 18 Researcher Reports (cid:143) Regina Antonucci says that when she is able to find time to continue EVP research she is able to record anomalous voices on a continuous basis at almost any location. Regina has been recording for seven years. (cid:143) Amy Burns wrote a message to the AA-EVP Idea Ex- change saying that her husband’s grandmother

died two weeks earlier on their 25th wedding anniversary. She was ninety-eight years old. Amy wrote, “I recorded this EVP yesterday at her grave. It was a windy day and my husband had just said “hello” to her and then he said “hello” to his grandfather, who passed away in 1972. I hear her saying “I’m talking to him,” Please feel free to edit and any help you can give is appreciated.” Christo- pher Scott worked with the recording and sent a note back saying, “I’m so sorry for your loss. I have attached my edit. In it I hear: “I’m talking to grandpa.” I used Audacity’s noise removal filter, then a high pass filter set to cut off at 7000 Hz, then I amplified it. (cid:143) Suzanne Burt wrote, “Your site has taught me a lot about techniques and how to analyze audio. I have recorded many Class A EVP using a digital recorder.” Suzanne says that she does not ask questions when she records but she does get answers. (cid:143) Domenic Capaldi shared an EVP that that says, “Jack Ruby,” and wrote, “Out of curiosity I downloaded a clip from YouTube of Jack Ruby speaking but due to the poor quality recording it was hard to make any comparison. (cid:143) Annette Childs says that she continues to experiment with EVP. “We got a very good sample of my husband’s grandfather saying his name “Grandpop” and it is in his own distinct voice. This is the first instance where

we have captured a humanoid voice. Before this, they have been more robotic or electronic sounding. (cid:143) Linda Gray was taking a video of her dog barking at a crab and recorded an unexpected voice saying, “Duch- ess.” Linda commented that, “The ghost thinks my pup- py is her dog, Duchess.” (cid:143) Jutta Liebmann wrote that she recorded at her hotel room during her stay for the VTF conference. She received a clear message stating “Scientists there, Köberle” Jutta feels that Mr. Köberle, the former VTF-president, was pleased that there were scientists participating in the conference and wanted to let the group know this. (cid:143) Richard Lovelace shared an EVP that was recorded dur- ing an investigation. His wife was telling another person about what had happened to the woman who had lived in the house. The EVP says, “and she died.” (cid:143) David Mierzwinski shared some EVP from an experi- ment. He wrote, “I have a TV tuned to the cable Spanish speaking channel. This TV is turned up loud. I position the cell phone half way between myself and the TV in the next room. It’s important to have distance between the TV sound and cell phone. I simply record the VOIP call on my computer. The process is strange because you can sense that what you are hearing on the call does not match the sound coming from the TV in the next room. I had called on the ‘loud talkers’ from London and John Lennon’s people.…

I got a garbled message that John Lennon was in Canada at a concert, and then this!: ‘What’s he look like on the phone ... Please?’” (cid:143) Deborah Preece visited an old cemetery in Mt. Dora, Florida and reported that she got two long recordings with voices as she walked and spoke at some of the grave-stones. A powerful thunderstorm began as she was leaving the cemetery, but she had to stop at the pet store. “I parked the car and announced I would leave my Sony recorder on (it is voice activated) in the car while I ran through the rain to the pet store. The rainstorm absolutely gave texture to many voices ... and then I heard one saying: “I’m so sorry … Deborah.” Due to some addi- tional comments, and I must say, the voice, I believe this to be my little brother, John, who crossed over in 1993.” (cid:143) Lance Reed was recording in a graveyard and asked, “whoever is with me, please come forward and speak.” A young boy’s voice replied, “Matthew.” (cid:143) Christopher Scott wrote, “While visiting my friend, Mi- chael, I got my first chance to serve as a proxy practitio- ner. We recorded to make contact or get news of his wife, Patti. We each used a recorder and recorded in silence, then we used FM radio sweep. I was able to receive one message, “I love you, sweetheart,” that I believe was from Patti. I was also able to introduce Michael

to the Big Circle. We did get a couple of messages from Cathy, so I am reasonably assured that the Big Circle is helping Michael. Michael is now recording on his own and I am helping him analyze his recordings. Since I am not re- cording much right now, he is also getting messages for me.” (cid:143) Richard Smith did some sessions asking about Dooms- day in the year 2012. One question was: “Will the Earth experience cataclysmic events on or about Dec 21, 2012?” He got two replies. The first was: “Angels shout, bring out parity!” (Note: parity means equality). The second was “Every human makes a difference!” Rich says, “It sounds more like spirits are suggesting that our actions can change the outcome ... certainly not the first time we have seen this type of spiritual encouragement.” To to www.paratexas.com/2012.htm see more on Rich’s experiment go (cid:143) Pamela Teters wrote to Becky Estep that, while doing a recording, she noted that Sarah Estep had recorded Beethoven and how she loved Beethoven. She recorded “He’s here.” (cid:143) Keith Clark posted a series of imag- es found in the optical noise gener- ated by a spectral view of an audio signal. In this technique, the noise is used to produce faces in much the same way that video loop noise is used. The square is around what appears to be a male head. Page 19 Face in spectrogram Fall 2009 AA-EVP NewsJournal Memorial Bench for Sarah Estep A Note from

Becky Estep My sister bought a “memorial bench” on the Ocean City, NJ boardwalk in Mom’s honor. Cindy had a plaque made to put on the bench which says: “In loving and living memory - Sarah Wilson Estep.” My sister, brother, and I plan on making a one day trip there in a month or two to see the bench and take pictures of it. If you find yourself on the boardwalk of Ocean City, please keep a look out for the bench. It’s across the board- walk from the music pier, where there are several other rows of benches. If you’re facing the cluster of benches where Mom’s bench is, you will see an ice cream place on the right. A little ways down on the left, there is a small store called (of all things) “Heaven’s Grocery Store.” There are memorial benches all up and down the board- walk—they’ve been there for years and they all have their own special plaques on them. Mom loved the music pier; we used to sit there and watch the ocean. There were only six benches left that were available to the public to purchase, so we were really lucky to be able to get one for my mother. Help Us via Amazon and eBay Don’t forget when you are doing your Christmas shop- ping, or for that matter any shopping, when you use the buttons on the front page of www.aaevp.com to link to Amazon and eBay, they give back a

percentage to the AA-EVP. It all helps! Thank you! There is No Death and There are No Dead This was written to help teach about EVP/ITC. You can order a signed copy at aaevp.com or send a letter with signing instructions to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA. The book is $18 plus shipping. Include tax if you live in Nevada. First book: Each additional: Priority $6.00 $2.00 International $10.00 $10.00 I’m Still Here The true story of a parent’s deepest pain– losing a child–and the healing journey of that child’s contact through EVP Send order and signing instructions to: Martha Copeland, #191, 6555, Sugarloaf Parkway, Suite 307, Duluth, GA 30097. Or: www.evpcommunications.com $17.95 plus shipping; include tax if you live in GA. Please make check to: Martha Copeland Shipping and Handling Priority $6.00 $2.00 International $10.00 $10.00 First book: Each additional: AA-EVP Membership Form You can also use the online form at http://aaevp.com/online_membership_form.htm Members International Members $30.00 per year All benefits for one year not receiving the NewsJournal via email: Sustaining Members $40.00 per year $100 per year Same as above + Member name listed in NewsJournal In addition to my annual dues, I am enclosing a DONATION of $_____ to support the work and programs of the AA-EVP. You may specify that your donation be used for research or for the public outreach and education of the Association:__________ Membership includes quarterly NewsJournal, optional Member Registry, discussion board and archive access. You must be 21 years old

or older to be an AA-EVP member. Name:__________________________________________________ Email Address:__________________________________ Address:_______________________________________________________ Phone Number (Optional):___________________ Include Physical Address?______ Include Email Address?______ Member Registry?______ Do you wish to receive the newsletter via postal service?___________________ or via email?___________________ Do you record EVP?___ Plan to record?___ Did you join because of the loss of a loved one?____ I understand the Member Registry is a private list and I agree that I will not give any of the information to anyone who is not on the list or use the list for commercial purposes or to further a personal cause. I also understand my membership will be terminated if I violate this agreement. I certify that I am at least twenty-one years of age. I understand that the AA-EVP is not liable for the results of EVP/ITC experiments that I might conduct, and that the Association is not liable for damages due to the use of information it publishes on the Internet or in literature such as the NewsJournal. The AA-EVP reserves the right to refuse membership to anyone. Signed ______________________________________________________________________ Date _____________________ Volume 28, Number 3 Mail to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA Page 20 American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena EVP Quarterly Newsletter Research Web Site ITC Referrals Volume 19 Number 4 AA-EVP NEWS Winter 2001 From Our Viewpoint One thing that I truly love about life is how much there is that we still really don’t know about and how many things there are yet to learn. Even with our

modern science and technology, we are still in the dark about many things in the world, the universe and life. We go about our daily lives accepting many things as fact about our reality when in actuality these facts are simply based on some scientific hypothesis that we were taught in school. We watched a program on PBS’s Nova last night about our run away universe. In it, several astrophysicists dis- cussed, what was to them, the shocking fact that the uni- verse is expanding rather than contracting as most of us previously accepted as fact. They even admitted that this expansion is, in fact, accelerating. These scientists are say- ing that a third of the universe is vacuum and matter, and two thirds is composed of an unknown energy that they are calling “Dark Energy.” This dark energy is what is causing the accelerating expansion of the universe. Albert Einstein is said to have been embarrassed about proposing something similar to dark energy in the form of a Universal Constant. The astrophysicists, who have once again proposed the existence of this type of energy, sur- mised that Einstein would be jumping with glee at this new evidence supporting his theories. Isn’t it amazing that they are talking about two thirds of our universe being comprised of an energy that is not yet understood? Remember that the earth and ourselves are certainly a part of the universe and so we are right at this minute surrounded by this energy. One

astrophysicist said that he could accept that the universe was “infinite” and that the universe goes on for- ever. Many of us in AA-EVP know that we do not die and that death is merely a change into another dimension or frequency. Thus, we know that we are also infinite and that we also go on forever. Have these scientists found a new way of proving what we have known for so long? In the dark energy, Tom and I believe that one-day sci- ence will find evidence of etheric energy. There has to be an interface between our physical reality and the non- physical reality that those who we talk to on the other side live in. Perhaps this research into dark energy will one-day provide proof of this other reality. When you pick this up to read, the year will be 2001. I remember a major debate that took place before the year 2000. That debate centered on the question of when the millennium really did start. Some authorities said that the millennium really did not begin until the year 2001. So, one could say that, if you didn’t like the first beginning of the millennium, you could decide to start the millennium with the year 2001. Thinking about starting over, one of the things that I have learned in my time on earth is that not getting what I thought I wanted is often the best thing that could have ev- er happened to me. With hind

site, I often look back at what I thought was a disappointment only to find that it resulted in a greater good in my life. I think we all have stories about the relationship that went wrong only to open the door for the one that was really perfect, or the job that was lost only to bring a more satisfying one. Not getting what we want in life can be a wonderful stroke of luck. The New Year is an event that society has chosen as a time for reflection. It is an opportunity to look back at the past year and what we have done in it and decide on changes that we want to make in our lives and our future behavior. We really don’t need a “New Year” to do this. We can simply change the way we think, and what we are thinking about at any second, and totally change our reali- ty. “Thought” is another energy that is little understood. Like the astrophysicist “Dark Energy” causing an acceler- ating expansion of the universe, our thoughts are an energy that create our own personal universe. We wish you a happy, healthy and prosperous New Year. Lisa 2001 and AA-EVP We want to say a very special thank you to the members of the AA-EVP for the outstanding support and help you provided in the year 2000. How could we have imagined that the year 2000 would bring members the shocking news of Sarah’s retirement, and

the challenge of our continuing the Association that she started in 1982? The members showed their support and the AA-EVP continues into the new millennium. Thank you, or as a dear friend of ours says, “Thank you, thank you, thank you.” After six months of trying, the AA-EVP web site can now be found on Yahoo’s search engine, and other search engines are also picking it up. The site has been getting at least 75 hits (people logging on to take a look) a week, and we are excited that it is proving to be a good method of spreading the word about EVP. The AA-EVP continues to need the help of its members to live on. We want to hear from you. Let us know what you are doing, what you are recording, and what you read about that you think would be of interest to members. Submissions for the Spring Newsletter need to be in by March 1, 2001. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 19, Number 4, Page 2 AA-EVP NEWS Winter 2001 Participate in a Joint Experiment We would like everyone to join us in getting together for EVP group taping sessions. We will record every Sun- day at 6pm Pacific and 9pm Eastern, for four weeks start- ing on February 4, 2001. Please join in one or all of the sessions as your time permits. We do not claim that we

will get earth shaking results doing this. It is simply a way for us all to do something together and let those on the oth- er side have a chance to work with our group energy. We suggest you keep the taping session short so that you can listen carefully to what you record; however we want you to record in your normal fashion. Begin as usual, but also say that you are participating in an AA-EVP group taping session. We have provided a list of questions for each experiment. We would like you to incorporate these questions into your recording session at the arranged time. Three questions will change each week with the last ques- tion remaining the same. Questions for February 4: 1. Where do you speak to us from? 2. What is it like where you live? 3. What happens when we die? 4. Who has been speaking with me? Questions for February 11: 1. Are there people, where you are who work to assist this type of communication between us? If so how do they do this? 2. Why do you communicate with us? 3. What can we do to improve this communication? 4. Who has been speaking with me? Questions for February 18: 1. What helps to bring your voices through? 2. How do you find us when we are recording? 3. What do we look like to you from where you are? 4. Who has been speaking with me? Question for February 25: 1.

What is the most important thing that we should do while we are on the earth? 2. How can we help build a bridge of communications between our worlds? 3. Do you think that several of us taping at the same time helps and why? 4. Who has been speaking with me? Please send your results to us each week via regular mail or by Email. We will put together the results for the next newsletter. Depending on participation, we may not be able to publish each and every message. The results for the last session will need to be to us by March 1 so that we have time to put them in the April newsletter. Let’s have a good time doing this! Frequency Shifts in EVP Reception by Bill (Dutch) Weisensale (Editor's Note: Bill's letter has been edited to fit in this space) There is not one, but rather three frequencies that are mentioned in connection with EVP reception. The first is unknown, the second immaterial, and the third is actually a range of frequencies which are fixed by their very nature. First is the hypothesis that spirits vibrate and that this vibration is at a very high but unknown frequency. And furthermore, that they must lower their frequency to com- municate with us here in the material world. Whether this is true or not, this matter is up to our spirit friends to do whatever is necessary to communicate with us. The second frequency is the tuning

frequency of the ra- dio receiver when the radio method is used. There is, in my opinion, ample evidence that our spirit friends are quite incapable of either generating or transmitting radio/TV signals. And that in the radio method, the receiver is simp- ly used as a white noise (in this case static) generator or sound source. Otherwise we would have to use a radio receiver at all times in EVP reception and the receiver would have to be precisely tuned, just as we do when we tune in the weather report on a local radio station. Obvi- ously such is not the case. EVP voices have been recorded on radios from less than 1 mega Hertz to nearly 1 giga Hertz. Many tapers use the airband where there is cleaner static with much less interference from ordinary radio sig- nals. One advantage of using an electronic white noise gener- ator, is that it eliminates one of the main objections to EVP, which is of course, that we are simply hearing scraps of transmissions from distant radio stations. It may also be that electronic noise, which seems to be somewhat more smooth than static, may lend itself better to the noise re- duction part of the Cool Edit program. (Cool Edit: Syntril- lium Software, PO Box 62255, Phoenix, AZ 85082-2255, http://www.syntrillium.com/cool.htm) The third frequency mentioned is the voiceband. The frequencies of EVP voices are essentially the same as nor- mal spoken voices (300-3,000 Hertz). Since frequency is one of the

primary characteristics of the voice, any shift in frequencies would cause mild to gross distortion of the voice, depending on the degree of shift. For example, a shift to even slightly lower frequencies would cause a fe- male voice to sound like a male voice. In my own work, I have never noted any such frequency shift. Females al- ways sound female, and males always sound male. I recommend learning to use the Cool Edit program. It can be considerable help in improving voice quality. It provides advanced electronic voice editing for improved EVP analysis--an idea originated by Alexander MacRae. This is an AA-EVP publication. Annual association membership is $20.00 for USA and $25.00 US funds or check written to a US Bank for inter- national members. Published by Tom and Lisa Butler, 3415 Socrates Drive, Reno NV 89512, USA, 775-329-5980, [email protected]. Content of this publication is protected by U.S. copyright law. Additional information about AA-EVP is available at http://dreamwater.com/aaevp. Portions of member correspondence and their names may be published in the newsletters unless otherwise noted by the member. Newsletter contributions should be in by the end of the first month of each quarter. The address label on the newsletter will show the quarter of the year for your renewal. Volume 19, Number 4, Page 3 AA-EVP NEWS Winter 2001 Recording Techniques AA-EVP member and Coordinator of the Institute of TransCommunication (IoTC), Rolf-Dietmar Ehrhardt posted an article to the AA-EVP Egroup that we believe will be of interest to all

of you. Remember that there are many possible variations of this method. Digested from rodiehr 021200. [email protected], www.iotc.de.vu/ How to get fast EVP/ITC Contacts! Referring to consciousness science research, Prof. Dr. Resch, University of Innsbruck, Austria wrote: "The phe- nomena should not and can not be adapted to the research methods. Just the opposite: the research methods have to be adapted to the phenomena." EVP/ITC experimenters have favorite ways to record. Success means that the experimenter makes contact with every try. Success also means that the messages received are of the quality that makes it easy to understand what was said and to find out who has said it. These are steps that I believe will lead you to achieving fast EVP/ITC contacts. 1. You should not have had too much personal stress in the hours before recording. 2. If you have had a troubling day, calm down by listen- ing to music you like, reading a book or taking a walk. 3. Sittings should not become routine; look forward to it. 4. You should be comfortable in the room you record in. 5. Anything that will put you in a good mood is helpful: candles, fragrances, certain illumination, flowers, ar- rangement of the furniture and so on. 6. Protect yourself: have no fear, do not have a negative attitude and do not be dependent on expected messag- es. Think positive!!! 7. If you are attempting to contact a particular person, set the tone of the session with a statement

something like, "I wish to contact (name). I am looking forward to this contact. If we are not successful then no prob- lem will result and we will try again later." 8. Concentrate on one person to contact in a session. Have a picture of the person you seek to contact. Con- centrate on this person by thinking positive. Remem- ber the good times! The more emotion the better. 9. In the beginning, just a simple tape recorder, external microphone and a new cassette will do. Make sure that the microphone does not pick up noise from outside of the room. The entities indicate a problem with our time so a metronome or a noisy clock may be used for background noise and to solve this problem. 10. At the beginning of the recording state the date, time and name of the people present. Ask for contact by naming the person. What you ask is up to you, but leave periods between questions for the entity to speak. Keep your thoughts focused on contact. 11. When you are successful using this or another record- ing method, continue to use the method and try to im- prove the contacts. They will tell you from beyond if you should change something! Member's Video Images and Setup Earland Babcock has provided us with a number of in- teresting images taken from video, and an explanation of how the recordings were made. Earland writes that he operated a TV recording studio, in which, he

used a Panasonic vidicon camera. The camera was focused on a commercial, high-resolution 25-inch monitor/receiver in the monitor mode. The output of the camera was fed through a Time Base Corrector (TBC), then through a video enhancer, and then back to the monitor. Thus, there was a loop in which the camera saw what the monitor displayed, and the monitor displayed what the camera saw. The camera was a few inches from the picture tube and slightly out of focus. In this way, the usual picture within a picture was not displayed. for Earland recorded just a few minutes and then reviewed the tape a frame at a time. He then took a photo- graph of the most interesting frames with an ordinary camera. Earland did not specify who he wanted to see nor did he know any of the people or the scenes in the pictures. Not all frames had pictures, and sometimes a week would pass without an image. Some images appear to be bird's eye views of clouds or land. We have included an image of a man and an enti- ty that many would describe as an extraterrestrial. Developing a Standard Test Bed When the EVP history of our time is written, considera- ble space will be devoted to our search for better ways to communicate with our unseen friends. Perhaps future his- torians will compare our efforts to those of early avionics pioneers. It is a good comparison, because at one time, it seemed that

nothing would fly. Today, it seems that any- thing will fly. All it took was the breakthrough under- standing that lift was caused by the uneven flow of air over a wing. Will EVP researchers have a similar realization? Even after years of research, the microphone remains the most reliable EVP detector. Still, of the various factors of EVP recording, it is the EVP detector that is most open for improvement. It is a little like a telephone call. The agreement to communicate and the contents of the commu- nication are people issues. What researchers seek is a better EVP (telephone) circuit. Several AA-EVP members have been collaborating to build a test bed on which EVP detectors can be tried in a controlled way. They hope that this control will yield a clear understanding of what does and does not work. As shown in the block diagram, the approach uses four modules that can be independently changed. The energy source may be sound or light or . . .. (Continued Page 4) Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 19, Number 4, Page 4 AA-EVP NEWS Winter 2001 (Continued From Page 3) Test Bed The discriminator will be designed to help distinguish the voice from the energy source. And of course, there is the usual recorder or computer and speaker. The real area of experimentation will be in the detector, which can be any- thing from a

microphone to a plasma field. My Practice of Video ITC By Guy Révol Jacque Blanc-Garin has translated this article for AA-EVP from The Messenger. (Jacque Blanc-Garin, INFINITUDE, Le Mesnil des Fretils, F-27250 LES BOTTEREAUX France, [email protected]) The translation is approximate. ----------------------------------------------- Energy Detector Discriminator Recorder/Speaker There is much more to this design, and you should know that the test bed is still in a block diagram stage of development. Actual construction of the first design will probably not occur until next spring. There are many per- sonal things individuals can do to improve message con- tent. It is the hardware part of the circuit that EVP/ITC researchers around the world are working to improve. EVP on a Baldwin Organ. We received this letter in October from Mena in Texas and wondered if anyone had tried recording in this way. I was referred to your web site by a friend. I found it very useful in answering questions that I had about EVP. This happened to me as a child (around 9 or 10)....and unlike the examples on your web site, my recording was at least one full minute in length, possibly longer, and crystal clear. I say it was possibly longer because I was too frightened to listen to the whole thing. I was the only child living in our home at the time and my parents could not have masterminded the recording themselves. My family heard the tape as well and no one could of- fer an explanation. The

voices made my mother nauseat- ed. There were several entities both male and female, some of them with deep evil tones, some of them singing, many echoes, etc. They repeated my nickname "Mena" over and over again. The whole recording was of these voices scream- ing, singing, and chanting my name over and over again. It was crystal clear and quite lengthy. We burned the tape, my brother and I, because it really upset me. Now I will tell you how this was recorded. I had an organ, a Baldwin organ, with a cassette play- er/recorder, which would slide out under the keyboard. I thought that this was recorded while I was playing, but I may have left the organ on with the tape rolling when I left the room. An organ will produce some "white" noise if turned up really loud. The beginning of the EVP starts with me end- ing my song recording, then light static, and then the voic- es. I know that it is unlikely for you to have an organ, ready and handy, but should the opportunity present itself, try this technique. I assure you that if you can record EVP this way, you will get a clearer and more distinct record- ing. When compared to the examples I heard on your website, it's like night and day. Mena I came to work with video a few years ago because of audio ITC. After having heard in my messages: "Video, television," I decided to buy

a television set, video recorder and camera. This material remained waiting in my office until the day I clearly heard on an audiotape: "And the vid- eo it is for when?" Then I decided to begin, and I want to thank Infinitude, as well as Mrs. Sagnes, who have helped me in this way of research. The first photo that appeared was of my father, which was also recognized by my wife. This photo quickly dis- appeared. After that I received many faces. In video ITC we find the same thing as we have in audio ITC. By this, I mean that the person's image appears or disappears on movies that have already been seen, and it is necessary to decipher some of the pictures. If we are told to stop, it is necessary to stop, because nothing will appear if one persists. I was lucky to see my father. He was recognized by my mother and my family as well. I also received the face of the mother of Yves Linès, recognized by him. And spon- taneously I have received pictures of Maurice, my nephew, my sister-in-law, the grandmother of Maud Bothéreau, the son of Mr. and Mrs. Darley of Valencia who was in the accident of plane number 800 and whose mom was con- tacted by automatic writing, and a lot of other unknowns. I practice the Klaus Schreiber method, but without am- plifier, infrared or ultraviolet light, only a black and white television screen, a video recorder

and a black and white camera. I record with my screen on an empty channel and without antenna. After that, I have to review the tape frame by frame in order to find a good picture. I do that on my television or on my computer. Currently I work with a nu- meric tuner on my computer and results seem promising. I have noticed that the received material is not the most important part! Our friends from beyond had to try this new means of communication to prove to us that life exists after physical death. These faces appear so that they can be recognized by those to whom they are addressed in order to testify to this fact. The best proof is the recognition by those who knew the deceased person. (This explains why it is almost always the concerned person to recognize the image). Some persons tell us that it is autosuggestion, but when I call on a deceased person that I never knew, nor have I ever seen in a photo- graph, and then a face appears sponta- neously and is recognized by their loved ones, doubt is not possible! Unknown man, picture obtained with numeric tuner on computer. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 19, Number 4, Page 5 AA-EVP NEWS Winter 2001 Sarah, do you really believe EVP is Real? We have received many letters asking about how Sarah Estep is

doing. We are happy to report that she is doing better. Just like other things that Sarah has done in her life, she has turned out to be an excellent mentor. We can’t thank her enough for the time and support she has given to us to make sure that the AA-EVP continues on. A recent letter to her asks, “Do you really believe this EVP is real?” Here is her response: Dear Harold, Yes, of course, I believe that the voices are real. I be- gan my first taping on October 24, 1976, and have on file in my office 24,000 voices from entities who have spoken to me from other dimensions. I certainly wouldn't have been taping for 24 years if I wasn't convinced they were actual voices of the unseen, nor would I have started the AA-EVP 18 years ago. I am fond of open-minded skeptics, as I suspect you are. Fine--just so you are truly open-minded. I must tell you, that when I first started in 1976, I was as near to a 'closed- minded' skeptic as one can be. However, I kept hoping that my belief that, at death the only place you went to was into a hole in the ground, was incorrect, so that made me begin. I won't go into that any further, except that in time, as the voices started coming through--mostly male, at times in a foreign language, and answered at least some of my ques- tions, called me by

name, and once in a great while—they would be speaking as I was speaking (in other words two voices at the same time on tape) and even now and then, told me something that later proved to be true, I put aside my skepticism--not completely for a time, but enough to keep me taping. They even, many years ago, gave me a message about my husband, which enabled me to get him to the doctor that morning. That saved his life, for he was in the midst of a 'quiet' heart attack, and he was rushed to the hospital by ambulance. A few hours later, the doctor said if Charlie had waited another 24 hours, he would have been dead. Sure, if you know anything about EVP, you probably are aware of all the different reasons skeptics say these voices are not those of the 'dead.' Nonsense. There is so much evidence that they are truly from unseen entities, that those who refuse to consider the pro-evidence must be la- beled . . .. I won't go into that either. Sarah’s letter goes on to give Harold information on the AA-EVP and how to get in touch with us, as does her an- swers to all letters that she receives like this. Members of the Egroup have the opportunity to read Sa- rah’s comments on a regular basis. She shares the wisdom gained from her years of EVP experience in many of the discussions and questions being asked in this

group. If you are not in the Egroup and are a member, have a computer and are online, you can join by simply letting us know that you would like to be added to the Egroup. News From and About Our Members  Chris Peterson and Nancy Kimball head up the Utah Ghost Hunters Society. They use EVP extensively when doing an investigation and have many examples of EVP on their excellent web site at www.ghostwave.com. Chris wrote that they are finding most of their EVP in the ELF (Extremely Low Frequency) range of the spectrum. This is 0 to 300HZ. They use Cool Edit 2000 to clean and analyze their EVP recordings. If you have access to the web, you will want to take a look at their web site or you can write to them at UGHS 584 E. Briarsprings Cir. Midvale, UT 84047.  Sonia Rinaldi, Brazil, wrote that the talk with demon- strations of ITC contacts she did at the Forum Espirito e Ciencia in Brasilia was a tremendous success. Sonia launched her third book for the year 2000 at the forum. She wrote that the book is “specially important because it relates the first really scientific project conducted about ITC. The results of the 5 months researching are impres- sive. Some positive points and some negative ones…that we have to learn to deal with about the phenomena.”  Keli Adams, PA, has a new book called The Arrival is the Departure due out in the

early spring of 2001. Keli is a flight attendant, and she wrote that the book “is based on the true accounts of her childhood. It is similar to the story of the little boy in the movie, The Sixth Sense, her gifts as a spirit communicator like Whoopi Goldberg in the movie, Ghost, and her amazing life as a psychic flight attendant.” You can find out more about the book at http://users.penn.com/~kadams/ or by writing to Keli at PO Box 541, Marienville, PA 16239. Thoughts From Members  Scott Preston, VA, wrote, “The sound of the sea inside a sea shell, is the sound of the natural sounds in the envi- ronment bouncing around until they become random white noise like sounds. It is the randomness, which homogenizes the sound into a sound resembling the ocean. "Interestingly, experiments done at Duke University in PK (Psychokinesis) show that PK is more effective when the randomness of the events is increased. If mind can best impress randomness then this might offer a hy- pothesis for creation, since the universe would have been at its most random point just after the Big Bang. "Perhaps a seashell could be used with great effect. It has the hard inner surface necessary to reflect sound, it is wide at one end and narrow at the other like a spirit horn, and it spirals in the phi ratio of sacred geometry, which is supposed to be transcendental. An acoustical physicist might be able to tell you how

large the opening of a spirit trumpet should be to accommodate the mid range frequencies of the human voice. It might also be possible to construct a spirit trumpet that ran in a spiral (Continued on Page 6) like the shell. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 19, Number 4, Page 6 AA-EVP NEWS Winter 2001 Thoughts (Continued From Page 5) Such constructions could be either large or small, straight or spiraled. Noise reduction equipment could be used to bring out the voices. I never tried this but I've thought about it in the past.”  Erland Babcock, VA, wrote, “The use of a Conch Shell might be a good idea to try. I have used what is called a "folded horn" from a windup victrola (I still have it) It did not seem to work for me. However, each person is different. What may work for me does not mean it will work for you.”  Carol Barron-Karajohn, MA, wrote about something that we have personally experienced. “I have noticed over the years, that whenever I try a ‘new’ experiment, the results most often are excellent and so, I think I am really on to something. But upon continuation of that method, it invariably fails to live up to the first try.”  Eleanor Katz, FL, wrote “I am interested in participat- ing in EVP and I find the whole field of parapsychology amazing. What

I want to share is a new method of in- ducing after-death communications. This was reported on in the Journal of Near-Death Studies, Volume 18, Number 3, Spring 2000 in an article by Allan L. Botkin, Psy.D. No mediums are necessary and most people seem to be successful who are willing and able to participate in the procedure. It appears to be like a near death experi- ence for those who communicate and is very easy to do. The technique is known as EMDR or eye movement de- sensitization and reprocessing. To quote from the article, ‘it has been known for some time that the shifting of the eyes is associated with increased brain processing....that a purposeful shifting of the eyes causes an increase in the brain's ability to process information.’ One of the sugges- tions in the article is to hold the thought of the deceased person. Close your eyes for a period of time following each set of EMDR which is simply slowly rolling your eyes back and forth.” Eleanor goes on to say that the ar- ticle is written for psychotherapists to use this technique. Quotes "… the first demonstration of existence after death, in such a way that it can be registered on the physical plane, will come via the radio …" (written February, 1944, and published in the book Esoteric Healing, by Alice A. Bai- ley, p.378) "Through the use of the radio by those who have passed over will communication eventually be set up

and reduced to a true science" (written about 1934 by the same author and published in Esoteric Psychology, Vol. I, page 184) David J. Gaines, a California member, provided these quotes. He writes that both books are still available and that the quotes occur in a context of highly intelligent dis- cussion of life after death. Tapers Report  Renata Barbarigo, FL, wrote to us to let us know she records and receives EVP in her own language, which is Italian. She receives her messages between station 12 and 13 on the short wave radio where there is only white noise. Renata says that she became clairaudient and heard her husband whispering in her ear. One morning he told her to take her 35mm camera and take a picture on the television so that she could see him. He told her that this was because she did not believe that it was him talking in her ear. Renata sent us a copy of this picture. We found that the image got lost when we tried to print it, but if you would like to see the picture you can go to the AA-EVP web site at http://dreamwater.com/aaevp.  Carol Barron-Karajohn, MA, wrote, “A good friend passed away about a year ago. Yesterday, I asked him to come through and answer a question. He was not an atheist, but had his own idea about God and often told me that he believed in a higher power, but felt that 'God' was

'electricity' or something of that nature, since our very being is made of electrical impulses. I brought up the subject and asked if he still believed that were true. A high pitched voice sang, Nooooooo!”  Clara Laughlin, VA, wrote that she had received a mes- sage from her sister-in-law, “I leave the earth with Cau- tioness” Clara said that this was very evidential as her sister-in-law had been afraid to die.  Alexander MacRae, Scotland, joined in on one of the group experiments. He recorded “Talking from Jubilloh” using his holophonics prototype. He sent us a copy of this class A recording over the Internet. It was very in- teresting to listen to as the sound is very different from what we get using the usual recording techniques.  Bill Weber, FL, reported that when he asked the ques- tion “What may we do to help you come through?” a voice responded with the word “Light.”  Edna Drake, Canada, wrote that on the night of the first Egroup Experiment she had received a faint “Edna.” The next day she was thinking of her sister, Doreen, who she had so much wanted to hear from. She silently men- tioned to her sister that she would be taping at 6:15 that evening. On her recording that night she got “This is Doreen.”  Sandra Belanger, CA, asked what those on the other side thought of a group taping and got a Men's chorus saying "We're here! and we're talkin'!" and

"Got my vote!" A man singing "Working!" and then a man saying "Get it!" She wrote that they all sounded happy. New Address Don’t forget that we have a new physical address. It is Tom and Lisa Butler - AA-EVP, 3415 Socrates Drive, Reno NV 89512. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena EVP Quarterly Newsletter Research Web Site ITC Referrals Volume 20 Number 1 AA-EVP NEWS Spring 2001 From Our Viewpoint Have you listened to yourself when you talk to others about EVP? What if you were the person you were speak- ing to? What would you think when you heard for the first time that people claim to actually record voices of dead people? What if you had a worldview, for which terms like “spirit communications” raised red flags of doubt? Would you speak up or would you say, “that’s nice” and change the subject? I tend to speak candidly about subjects like EVP. I figure that, even if people do not believe in the subject, hearing about it will soften them up for the next time. Sooner or later, they may begin thinking that there might be something to such strange notions. But I have had more than one person stick their face near mine and say, “You don’t belong to a cult, do you?” “Well, no. Of course not!” I reply and try my best to look like a

harmless engineer. I suffer a deep sinking feel- ing as I realize there will not be enough time to explain why I believe what I am telling them. At first glance, these concepts do seem to involve religion, and if the words do not agree with what people believe, they can easily evoke a negative response. Regretfully, most people will not tell us we are wrong. They will simply change the subject or go away thinking that we need to be watched very carefully. You and I know that EVP is not about religion it is about observed phenomena that cries for better understand- ing. And like any idea that has such profound implications for Humankind, knowledge of EVP drives us to know more about it and to do what we can to help others understand as well. No, not in the evangelical sense—there is no place for missionaries in EVP—but in the emissary sense. I ask you, how do you think you come across to others when you speak of EVP? Different people learn about new ideas in different ways. Some people will only accept EVP in metaphysical terms. Others need to hear of it in plain talk from someone who has personally heard from a loved one through EVP. We are all different. Lisa and I always try to appear as practical and level headed about EVP as we can. In fact, you might say that we are trying to look professional. You know it can be tough

looking professional when you are talking about communicating with people who are supposed to be dead and long gone! What fun! The idea of this “Viewpoint” originated from a news- paper article about a survey of local churches. The reporter attended many and awarded them one to four crosses de- pending on his “visitor’s” perception of the church. We were visiting a Spiritualist Church and were delighted to see that the reporter had awarded the church two and a half crosses—not bad for an unorthodox church. The item about the Church was interesting though. The reporter wrote that a woman, who had been sitting be- side him, put her hand over his and told him that he had healing power. One of the mediums had told someone else that there were angels over their head. (Spiritualists do healing and give spirit messages during the service.) The reporter was not familiar with Spiritualist beliefs, just as many people we talk to are not familiar with EVP. Had he not sensed such friendly sincerity, he might have given the church a much lower grade. I would not ask the people of the church to change their behavior. After all, I believe many of us can sense energy and the presence of entities. There is much founda- tion for this. However, if the people you are speaking with about such concepts as EVP have no background in the subject, then whatever you say may come across as a little odd. The solution? Well,

here are a few thoughts:  Listen to what you say, and think of what you might sound like to people who are not familiar with the con- cepts involved in EVP.  Approach the discussion of EVP from the perspective of, “Here is an interesting phenomena a few of us have been researching,” or something like this. You see, people who study things are highly respected in our culture.  Keep it simple. You may have some solid ideas of who you are communicating with and how, but you do not know for sure. Phrases like “I suspect,” “It appears” and “Some people are studying to see if,” have powerful im- plications of potential truth without cornering the person into accepting or rejecting a definite statement like “EVP is communicating with dead people.”  If you let someone listen to an EVP sound tract, be sure that it has a Class A voice that is clearly understandable. If it is not, your audience may be polite, but they will not accept what you tell them.  Finally, let them know how easy it is to try EVP for themselves. I think of EVP as the great democratization of spirit communications. Anyone is capable of record- ing an EVP message. And doing so provides more proof than all you and I can tell them about EVP. The way you see EVP may not be the way others see the phenomenon. EVP is important. We do want to give others the

opportunity to learn about it and to try recording for themselves. And they will, if we can find a way to let them see EVP as a natural part of their world. Tom Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 20, Number 1, Page 2 AA-EVP NEWS Spring 2001 Dutch (Bill) Weisensale Returns Home Although we knew that Dutch Weisensale had been fighting cancer for quite some time it was still a very sad evening when we learned that he would no longer be com- municating with us in the physical. Our prayers go out to his wife Mary who was instrumental in much of Dutch’s work. Sarah Estep wrote: "Dutch (Bill) Weisensale and I became close friends almost 25 years ago. He'd heard about me, somehow, and how I started taping in October 1976, so wrote to me about his work in the field. We immediately began exchanging letters (in those days neither of us had computers) and an- swered each other promptly. George Meek, the developer of Spiricom contacted Dutch and asked if he knew any ta- per who might be able to reinforce William O'Neil's work with Spiricom. Dutch suggested George contact me. “About that time, Dutch began an international group he called "Spirit Voices." He published a quarterly Jour- nal, largely technical, about his own brilliant work in the field of EVP, and outstanding ideas he had for develop- ment. When Dutch discontinued

his group, I felt others in the field needed to know what their colleagues were doing, so I began the AA-EVP in May 1982. Dutch was very happy I'd done this and supported my every effort. He re- mained a member of my AA-EVP until I turned it over to the Butlers in May 2000. Dutch joined their group and remained very active in working on R&D ideas, along with other members, to enable the invisibles to come through to us more easily and in louder and clearer voices. “Even though he was diagnosed with terminal cancer several years ago, he continued putting all of his efforts into the development of the field of ITC. Dutch had many treatments for his disease, which would cause him to re- main in the hospital for several days at a time. Just as soon as he was able, he'd return home and continue working in the field that he loved, ITC. “I am sad that Dutch is no longer with us--in a physical sense, although I know he will continue to be aware of all that we do in bringing communication from the spirit world, to our world, here. No doubt he has already re- turned to good health, and is busy working with other out- standing scientists from his 'home' back there, to help those of us involved with EVP/ITC. “I am sure Dutch was greeted by the Heavenly Choir, upon his return, and the red carpet was laid before him....Sarah Estep”

Jeff King wrote: “I first made contact with Dutch in the late 1980s, after Sarah had mentioned his work (and address) in her news- letter. The first interesting parallel between us was that he and I shared a common career and status as what he hu- morously called a "recycled technician.” He was ex-Air Force, I was ex-civil aviation. “In gaining copies of all of Dutch's printed work, I quickly realized that he and I had been on a parallel re- search path without knowing it. For my part, Dutch's in- sights validated my own, and gave me confidence to go further with formative theories. “At that time, we corresponded via snail-mail, but the major part of my involvement with Dutch was much later via personal emails, where through our collaboration, we both had some satisfying insights to long unanswered tech- nical questions. “I quickly came to greatly admire Dutch's insights (and direct approach) into the technical realms of EVP research, and felt very privileged to be able to work with him in this pioneering field. “I know that the technical work will indeed continue for him in a heavenly setting, and that somehow we will be aware of this work and its evolution. “I'll miss you Dutch...but I'm sure we'll be hearing from you!! Jeff King” In one of his last letters to us Dutch wrote: “When I was 14 years old, I learned to ride my Dad's Harley- Davison in the cornfield behind our house. Off and on

dur- ing my life I've ridden Bikes and still have our almost half- century old (1952) Harley in our little shop. Free spirit on the open road, and all that good stuff. Just a keepsake now. I'm hardly in condition to kickstart an engine with the dis- placement of a Volkswagen. Anyway I've told Mary that she doesn't have to worry about me passing on, because when my time comes, if I can't figure out how to take our Harley along, I'm just simply not going to go, period. -- So far I haven't been able to figure it out. Love, cheers and best wishes to all of you, Dutch and Mary.” We are sure that Dutch found an exact replica of the Harley waiting for him on the other side. Cards can be sent to Mary Weisensale at PO Box 19551, Jean, NV 89019. GAIT Project Update Dale Palmer of the Noetics Institute Inc. (NII) is a step closer to having a Computer Center built and operational that will allow anyone in the world, who has a computer and is on the Internet, to log on and do communications with persons in other dimensions of reality. The Computer Center went on line in test mode recently. The bugs are still being worked out. As Dale wrote “Getting this to work at all is a miracle. Getting it to work remotely is very difficult technically. We plan to have the computer site user-friendly by July. We hope; we shall see.

This work is already contracted and funded.” Published for the AA-EVP by Tom and Lisa Butler, 3415 Socrates Drive, Reno NV 89512, USA, 775-329-5980, [email protected]. Contents of this publication are protected by U.S. copyright law. Annual AA-EVP membership: $20.00 for USA; $25.00 USF for international members. Dues accepted online via PayPal.com. Additional information about AA-EVP and membership form is available at http://aaevp.com. Member name and portions of correspondence may be used in AA-EVP publications and interviews unless otherwise noted by the member. Newsletter contributions should be in before last month of the quarter. The address label on the newsletter will show the quarter of the year for your renewal. Volume 20, Number 1, Page 3 AA-EVP NEWS Spring 2001 Voices of Timestream After being deeply stricken by grief and in an effort to find out what really happened to those whom she loved and missed, Anabela Cardoso and a small group of people started trying to make contact with other realities by means of EVP in 1997. At the end of two and a half months the first answers by EVP started coming through. The background noise used for these communications was that of three radios tuned inter station in SW and AM. The group asked a question and allowed one or two minutes between each question. The answers started com- ing, sometime including words in two or three different languages. Anabela’s mother tongue is Portuguese but she speaks other languages as well. Anebela wrote that: “On March 11, 1998

I was at home alone with the dogs. At around 7:00 pm, as usual, I tried contact by EVP. Suddenly, from one of the old valve radi- os tuned in the white noise of SW, a loud voice shouted: *‘We are listening to everything! We want to know about the world, we want to hear your things! Now we are going to count on you, to offer what is fair! I was not the one who spoke, but I suppose that you have made a question! This is very and very difficult! An- other world!’” When the voice came, Anabela had just asked if the contacts through EVP that they were getting so frequently were really coming from Timestream Station (some mes- sages said they were) and from Carlos de Almeida. She knew that Carlos de Almeida was active at Timestream and she usually asked for his help and protection at the begin- ning of each recording session, as she still does. From that date on, the voices came frequently from one of the radios tuned into the white noise of short waves. On a few occasions the voices would start on one of the radios and then suddenly "jump" to another radio tuned in to a completely different frequency. A few months later, the recording group was reduced to Anabela and the occasional visits of Carlos Fernández, who writes articles in Spanish for their web site. Carlos de Almeida seems to be the one who gives guidance to the

Portuguese Group. The voices of Timestream speak about a wonderful world very similar to ours. They say that their new, young and vigorous bodies can travel with thought and that they come to the Earth of- ten. They say that they modulate radio waves with thought and that this takes a lot of effort and concentration. Ana- bela was told that it is their thought that becomes audible and that their thoughts comes, in a way, like radio waves. Anabela writes that this is probably the reason why there are so many semantic and grammatical mistakes in direct radio voices, why there are words of different lan- guages mixed in the same sentence, why they jump without stopping from one subject to another in the conversation, can speak among themselves without stopping for hours, and why the answer to a question asked from our side comes glued to their own conversation, etc. Maybe this is how thought sounds. The confirmation of Carlos de Almeida's identity has come several times in answer to repeated questions. Ana- bela asks "Carlos de Almeida?" and the reply comes *“Yes, I am, I’m, first of June, first of June,” and “I am here, I am here, law proof in June.” In this and on other occasions it was announced that Timestream Station would start transmitting regularly from the first of June (1998). That indeed has happened. Some of the information received:  There are no conditions at all attached to contacts. A normal person who

is sufficiently interested and persis- tent can aim to communicate (with the other world).  The most important thing to establish contacts is "Contact itself.”  Mediumship is not necessary for contact.  The level of transpartners on the other side always corresponds to the ethical and intellectual conditions of the Earth partners.  Meditation is very important.  It is their world that grants them the extraordinary capac- ities that they have of modulating radio waves with thought or making their bodies travel with thought, and many other abilities.  They have a physical body of a different nature. They can feel the sensations perceived by our physical senses. About where the entities are  “It is beautiful here”  “It is the gate of light”  “We have no time, we have another space”  They can be in their world and in ours at the same time  They have contacts with other worlds besides the Earth  Regarding plants “Don’t forget that the plants are beings of your world. From that world all come to this world.”  Regarding the ideals and goals of animals in their world “They also try to know more.” Anabela has also received Transimages from the next world in collaboration with Carlos Fernandez. The first image is thought to be that of a dog, while the second is of one, possibly two human faces. This article was taken from Anabela’s Web Site “The Voices of Timestream” at http://pagina.de/riodotempo. Subscribe to Anabela’s

ITC Journal by sending $30 US dollars ($20 for those in Europe) along with your name, address, Country, Telephone number, and Email address (if you have one) to Anabela Cardoso, Apartado de Correso 3157 VIGO, Pontevedra, Spain. * = Translated to English Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 20, Number 1, Page 4 AA-EVP NEWS Spring 2001 SORRAT Participation in Experiment The Society for Research in Rapport and Telekinesis (SORRAT) has been conducting a letter writing experi- ment. Tom Richards, who facilitates SORRAT asked to participate in the group EVP experiment by having us write a letter to the entities. The procedure is this: Lisa and I selected some of the questions that we used for the group recording experiment and mailed them, along with extra paper, and an unsealed SASE to Dr. Richards. He put the material in a locked box along with an uncapped felt-tipped pen. Dr. Richards has photographs, from past activity, of the pen lifting up and putting answers on paper—without visi- ble support. The second part of the experiment requires that the entities put the paper in the envelope and apport it to a post office for mailing. (We acknowledge that there have been supporting and denouncing articles written about SORRAT, just as there have been about EVP/ITC.) Images of the actual documents are too large to include here. We have placed scans of them on the web site. Question: Where

do you speak to us from? Answer: “Friends Tom and Alisa—We exist outside of the limits of one space/time locus. For practical purposes, consider our ‘location’ the other side [of the change correctly called death] but realize that this is both a subjective and an ob- jective correlative, for your side and our side are like nearby faces of the big diamond of the All.” Question: What is it like where you live? Answer: “Our reality is however and whatever we think it is. To Raymond Lodge, whiskey and cigars and comfortable chairs—to someone else, flowers and fountains--to anoth- er, pure harmonic vibratory energy—to another, loved ones—to another, travel through all the multiverse as points of living light.” Question: Who has been speaking with me? Answer: “When the body dies, the Self is free of the envelope of meat. People may speak of us as souls or spirits, but you are, in essence, just the same. Every one is ‘a spirit’ con- nected by interpenetration of the All. Whether you call this God or Brahm or the Oversoul or the Great Spirit, etc., the All is far greater than the individual Selves. This basic fact does not change, whether your body is alive or dead as salt pork, to use John King’s expression. “Now, if you need to know more before you find out by experience, as all do, then ask and we shall gladly tell our version—which depends on the teller. “Here is a successfully sealed—jar artifact. “Shanti— “Imperator/Explicator/Rector/Mentor/W.E.C./IIIxIII/J.K.”

Group Taping Experiment Several members participated in the Group Taping Ex- periments that ran during February. We thank all those who got together at the same time and recorded. There was varying success. Here are some of the answers to the ques- tions asked.  Question: Where do you speak to us from? Reverse message, “No accidents go home.” (Lisa and Tom)  Question: Are there people there to help you? “Yes, there are people here” (Carol Barron-Karajohn)  Question: Why are you communicating with us? “Death” and “I return the call.” (Lisa and Tom)  Question: How can we build a bridge between our worlds? “You can see the prism. That’s the reso- nant.” (Carol Barron-Karajohn); “When you obey in the word” (Brian Jones); “Education” (Lisa and Tom)  Question: What is the most important thing we should do while here on Earth? “Keep heart; Give a heart; Try and move up” (Brian Jones); “We have lesson”; “Recognize your part.” (Lisa and Tom) We also thank Sandra Belanger, Edna Drake, and Bill We- ber for participating. You Can Hear Dead People The February 2001 Issue of Fate magazine did an ex- cellent article by Konstantinos with the title You Can Hear Dead People. It starts with “You can hear the voices of the dead. I’ve done it, thousands of other researchers have done it, and with a little patience and persistence soon you will, too. The other side is closer than most imagine. And it can be reached with

the help of machines.” Konstantinos goes on to give a little history on EVP. He then asks, “What exactly will you be listening for on the tapes you make? . . . Most notably, EVP does not sound like normal speech. They vibrate rapidly, as if the phantom ‘voice boxes’ producing them are being jiggled hundreds of times a minute.” Kanstantinos writes that the entire sentence rhythm of an EVP has a paranormal speed to it, and that without sounding high pitched EVP tends to be faster than normal speech. The article concludes with instructions on recording voices and playing them back. He suggests when listening back to a tape to “Focus on the sound of the static. Listen for its uniform aspects – become used to these waves. Fa- miliarity with the hiss is important, so the slightest change will leap out at you. You’ll be listening for any fluctua- tions, warbles, or outright voices…You’ll find that the more times you replay each of the anomalies, the clearer they’ll become. For this reason, these repetitions are called “developing playbacks.” The AA-EVP website (http://dreamwater.com/aaevp) has a link to the article. You can get a copy of the article by writing FATE Magazine, Attention Back Issues (Febru- ary 2001), PO Box 64383, St. Paul, MN 55164-0383 or by calling them at 1-800-728-2730. Konstantinos is the author of Contact the Other Side (Llewellyn, 2000). You may order a copy of his book by contacting Llewellyn Worldwide at 1-800-THE-MOON. Mention code K-377-F. For

those on the web, visit http://konstantinos.com to see Konstantinos website. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 20, Number 1, Page 5 AA-EVP NEWS Spring 2001 The EVP Christmas Present Suzanne Stevenson, FL, sent a letter in January that in- cluded a wave file of an EVP voice. She wrote “The voice you hear was recorded in my home on Christmas Day at 4:15PM. The only two people in the house were my hus- band and myself. We were testing out my new tape re- corder and microphone. We do not have a clue who this voice belongs to. It sounds like a man saying ‘I should have seen I didn't know.’ We were just playing around and not even trying to get an EVP at the time. In a later note Suzanne wrote, “I was very excited to receive such an EVP as this one. I have lived in a haunted home for 15 years, myself and others have seen at least 4 apparitions in solid form and I have several photos that are very good. Dr. William Roll sent three of his colleagues here in the 80's and about two years ago I had two more investigators here from the college in Gainesville. I have tried several times to get an EVP on tape but I have always been unsuccessful. When we played back the tape and heard the voice my husband and I just

looked at one anoth- er and he said, ‘Who the Hell is that,’ and then we just kept playing it over and over. Please… let others know to not give up trying (to record EVP) because it may happen when they least expect it.” Suzanne sent us two pictures; both are now posted on the AA-EVP web page along with the EVP message that they received Christmas Day. The photo seen here is of a Bible page. She wrote that “One night my friends were over and we were talking about all the things that happen in the house. Well I keep an open Bible under my coffee table on a shelf and as we talked the Bible page stood straight up in front of us. I pulled it out onto the floor and took some pictures and then I placed it back under the table and it stayed in that posi- tion for two weeks. My husband and I witnessed it going back down as we were watching TV. The page that stood up was Psalms 27 through 33, I believe.” University of Arizona Tests Mediums Professor Gary Schwartz and a team at the University of Arizona selected five reputable ‘spirit mediums’ to ex- amine. The five were asked to try and contact the dead relatives of two volunteers that they had never met. The goal was to see if the mediums, under strict test conditions, could produce accurate information. The medium was put on the other side of

a screen from the volunteer and the volunteers were only allowed to an- swer questions with ‘yes’ or ‘no’. The mediums were not even allowed to speak directly to the second volunteer. The mediums achieved 83% accuracy on the subject of dead relatives, except one who scored 93%. Don’t Have Time to Tape? Try This! We talk to many people who are interested in EVP but say they just don’t have the time to try it. Sarah Estep says “No Problem, you can tape while your asleep!” and sug- gests an experiment in the following Email. Here is a new idea for an experiment that you might like to try--how we can tape voices while asleep. YES! In my 4th newsletter, published February 1983, I mentioned the sleep experiment I did on four occasions, which pro- duced results each time. All that is needed is a tape re- corder, a clock and an automatic timer. Timers are not ex- pensive (many people already have them) and they can be bought at any hardware or department store. The only re- quirement of the taper is that he/she be asleep when they do the experiment. You set the timer to come on when you think you'll be asleep. In my recorder, sitting beside my bed on a small bedside table, I placed a 60 minute tape (30 minutes to each side). I set the timer for 2:30 and it came on automatically and turned off at the end of the tape (30

minutes). The four nights produced a total of 33 messages, some of which were Class A. Of course, no sound source was used, so everything was very quiet--except for the voices coming through. Although not quite as loud as when I use a sound source, many I called Class B (could hear them without headphones) and as I said, some were Class A. The messages themselves were very interesting, many unique. They called me by name; talked about carry- ing (something) and mentioned quite a few times about 'waiting' for each other; waiting here, and assured others they would come. Each morning when I did my regular morning taping, I told the other side about the experiment that night and asked them to please try and come through during it (while I was asleep) and speak. Many messages were received saying they would do that. I'd always play the tape back the next morning, and then when I did the morning recording tell them what I'd received from them, and thank them. They were pleased about my follow-up, which I do every time I tape. Mercedes Shepanek also tried it when I told her on the phone what I was doing. She received a number of mes- sages, some from her deceased son, Raymond. He'd told her where he'd placed his back-pack before he died (which they hadn't been able to find) and a few days after getting that on her sleep tape, her other son, found it where Ray-

mond had said. I mentioned that in the May '83 NEWS, pg. 2. Blessings, Sarah We are going to try this and ask members to join in and do the same. Let us know what you get so that we can men- tion it in the next newsletter. We ask you to either send your results to the Email address [email protected] or by mail to AA-EVP, Tom and Lisa Butler, 3415 Socrates Dr., Reno, NV 89512. Those of you who are in the Egroup please do not send your results to the general Egroup, but use the Email address above. We do not want tapers to know what others have gotten. Not knowing will make any cross-corresponding messages more evidential. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 20, Number 1, Page 6 AA-EVP NEWS Spring 2001 Science Confirms Survival AA-EVP member, J.J. Snyder has had an article pub- lished in booklet form in Britain by the Campaign for Phil- osophical Freedom. Michael Roll is the focus for this group (www.cfpf.org.uk sorry, we have no physical ad- dress). The article is available on Michael’s web site and on the AA-EVP site. We will be happy to provide a copy of the article if you send us a SASE. The article begins: “A group of British scientists, in- cluding two astrophysicists, a thermodynamicist, and other professional researchers, are conducting experiments and solving complex equations that they believe furnish con-

clusive and irrefutable proof of human survival of bodily death.” And, “The group has come to regard that continua- tion (personal survival) as the functioning of a natural, uni- versal law, the study of which is strictly a branch of chem- istry, physics, and mathematics, rather than an article of religious faith.” The article becomes rather complex, but it provides an excellent illustration of some of the thinking regarding the nature of and our relationship with nonphysical reality. News From and About our Members  Mark Macy, CO, did the ‘The Quest’ radio program with Peter Weissback on March 19 and Brian Jones, WA, was on the program March 27. The radio show is broadcast in many areas at 8:00 pm Pacific and is also available online at www.weissbachthequest.com.  Maria Testaverde, NY, has just completed Strange Changes, which is at her publishers and should be re- leased within the next two months. This is a pictorial collection of her findings in the field of retrieving elec- tronic and vibratory rates (better known as static art) via modern technological equipment. If you are on the In- at ternet, http://homtown.aol.com/landlord2/myhomepage. go Maria’s web you site can  Judith Chisholm of The EVP & Transcommunication Society of Great Britian and author of the book, Voices From Paradise, sent us a note in January. “Things have looked up on the EVP front and Wednesday I'm on na- tional television (for the first time since forming the So- ciety). About two weeks ago I

was on a different TV sta- tion, in the North of England and prior to that on radio a few times. So, hopefully, people will pick up on all of this (EVP).”  Michele Hardison, NV, is working with the Travel Channel on Haunting in Nevada. Michele takes Spirit Photos several of which are on the AA-EVP website.  Rolf-Dietmar Ehrhardt, Germany, chairs the Institute of Transcommunications (IoTC). You can visit his web site at www.iotc.de.vu. Visit the site to find interesting information and essays about ITC. Rolf, through the IoTC, is working to establish a scientific foundation for our understanding of EVP/ITC. (No physical address.) Recording The Thoughts of The Living? There is some evidence that at least a few of the mes- sages we record in EVP, may actually be put there by peo- ple who are still in the physical. Here are a few examples from members:  In the Spring 1982 newsletter, Sarah quoted Tina Lau- rent of Wales: "I've had on two occasions, voices that sound exactly like two people I know, they gave their names too, but they are STILL living. I don't know what to make of that. Do you? One of them I played for my brother and his wife and they recognized them straight away and they have always thought that I played a joke on them."  Ernst Senkowski contributed this: "I several times ob- served at least the name and possibly the voice of a liv- ing person some

300 miles away. . .(A) case seems to have happened in Italy wherein an EVP experimenter succeeded in taping the contents of the mind of a far ab- sent living person. So we have to be very careful in stat- ing ‘our’ voices come from the ‘dead.’"  Jacque Blanc-Garin of France recently wrote to say that, “About the problem of voices from living persons. I tried some experiments regarding this fact. I called some persons (my wife and some other friends with their agreement - important point for ethics) who were sleep- ing. I received many messages where some were a proof. For example, I asked my wife where she was? Answer: I am in the air, Monique. Another question: Do you meet your family on the other side? Answer: I meet all but I will come to you because I love you Poupoune. (The name Poupoune is the nickname given to Monique by her parents). That means we have the possibility to tape the voice of a person who is sleeping, because we go out of body while some part of us is asleep.”  Edna Drake, B.C. Canada, comments that she has rea- son to believe an EVP message she received was from a brain damaged friend of hers. She wrote that, “I just had a strong feeling that the “voice” trying to form words stammering and stuttering, like a handicapped person, was in fact the brain injured young man I worked with for over 2 years--to

talk and communicate.”  Brian Jones, WA, has discussed the possibility that he might actually be recording his thoughts. He sent us a sound track in which a person was speaking to him via his computer phone at the same time he was recording. He indicated that he thought the voice he recorded might have been generated by thoughts from that person. You may want to test this idea for yourself by follow- ing the technique used by Jacque Blanc-Garin. It is an in- teresting idea, the possibility that we sometimes record the living as well as the departed. We are Self living in a phys- ical body during this lifetime. When free of the encum- brance of our body, perhaps during sleep, we are very much the same as the discarnate entities we seek to com- municate with. If this is true, then it is not much of a leap in logic to think we can impress messages on tape as well. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 20, Number 1, Page 7 AA-EVP NEWS Spring 2001 New Research Proves NDEs All over the world and throughout time people have claimed to have journeyed into a world beyond death and then returned to tell about it. Such experiences are called ‘Near Death Experiences’ or NDEs. Hardheaded scientists have dismissed such experiences as hallucinations caused when the brain starts to "shut down" during the process of

dying. An NDE is caused from a lack of oxygen to the brain, they say. A group of doctors at the University of Southampton have published a groundbreaking report that claims for the first time, that there is scientific evidence of life after death. The team spent a year studying people resuscitated in the city's hospital after suffering a heart attack. The pa- tients brought back to life were all, for varying lengths of time, clinically dead, with no pulse, no respiration and fixed, dilated pupils. EEG studies have confirmed brain function ceases when such symptoms are present. Yet seven out of the 63 patients who survived recalled emotions and visions while they were "dead." The Southampton researchers were unable to offer a rational and scientific explanation for their results. None of the patients had been starved of oxygen, which some experts believe maybe responsible for NDEs. Dr Sam Parnia, who led the study, believes the mind might be independent of the brain. He said: "The brain is definitely needed to manifest the mind, a bit like how a television set can take what essentially are waves in the air and translate them into picture and sound." Low Frequency Microphone Jeff King told us about an interesting web site called Ghost Shop (www.ghostshop.com). The site owner, George Marion, has spent a great deal of time researching techniques for building a low frequency microphone. One use of this device is EVP experimentation. You see, George is convinced that the use of

background noise, such as running water or static from a radio, is nonsense. He holds that the voices are to be found by listening in the very low audio frequency ranges. To do this, you will need a microphone that is sensitive to such frequencies. Your standard microphone cuts off most sound energy is below about thirty hertz. that Howev- er, a stretched mem- brane connected to an ordinary crystal or ceramic phono- graph cartridge is sensitive to the lower frequencies George seeks for EVP. George is very specific that, if you do not build the mi- crophone exactly to his specifications, then it probably will not work. Once you have one working, then he encourages experimentation with other techniques. Because he has offered very good directions, and because they are long, we must tell you to go to the web site for instructions, or if you are not on Internet, send us a SASE and we will mail you a copy of the instructions. The first figure will give you some idea of the relation- ship between the diaphragm you must make and the pho- nograph cartridge. The second figure illustrates how you will need to mount the microphone in a protective enclo- sure. The device looks easy to build and it could be fun, so if you want to try experimenting with EVP in the very low frequency range, take a bit of time to build this micro- phone. And please, let us know how you do! You've

got Mail Al Rauber, PA, recently passed this humorous story on to us. We thought you might enjoy it as well. Apparently, this is a true story. A man left the snow- filled streets of Chicago for a vacation in Florida. His wife was on a business trip and was planning to meet him there the next day. When he reached his hotel, he decided to send his wife a quick email. Unable to find the scrap of paper on which he had written her email address, he did his best to type it in from memory. Unfortunately, he missed one letter, and his note was directed instead to an elderly preacher's wife, whose hus- band had passed away only the day before. When the grieving widow checked her email, she took one look at the monitor, let out a piercing scream, and fell to the floor in a dead faint. At the sound, her family rushed into the room and saw this note on the screen: "Dearest Wife, Just got checked in. Everything pre- pared for your arrival tomorrow. Signed, Your eternally loving husband PS. Sure is hot down here." Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 20, Number 1, Page 8 AA-EVP NEWS Spring 2001 Thoughts From Members  Nils Jacobson, Sweden, responded to a letter in which we had talked about difficulty recording after moving. He wrote, “It reminds me of 1994, when I

was very ac- tive in EVP. In the spring of that year, I had two tele- phone calls from the ‘Raudive’ voice, short but two-way conversations. In one EVP recording session, a strong, deep male voice, very similar to his, came at the very be- ginning of the tape. Unfortunately, I ‘drowned’ it out with my own voice when I started speaking a few se- conds later. It was utterly annoying and disappointing. Until then, I used to record in mono with a simple cas- sette recorder, but now I changed to a more advanced re- corder in stereo, with one microphone in front of me, to capture my voice and separate it from the radio noise in the other microphone.” Using this new method Nils re- ceived only a few, faint and short messages! Later he saw a transmessage with the explanation that a sudden change in recording conditions would inhibit contacts, as the transbeings have to build a contact to a certain exper- imenter and their equipment over a long time.  Sandra Belanger, CA, wrote that she is very much af- fected by solar flares, and has been tracking the problem since 1997. “I have been in contact with others suffering as well, through NOAA, who I wrote to inquiring about any ongoing research about the effect of solar flares on biological organisms on the planets surface. They wrote back that there was only research on how they affect as- tronauts. They acted as though I was

a little nuts, but then they began to forward to me all the letters that they began getting from people with the same complaints. …I am curious if the problem (fewer EVP messages) isn't with the solar flares affecting those on the other side, but with solar flares affecting we, the human radios, as well as the short wave ones (not to mention a host of other things).  Lloyd Bradshaw, NJ, wrote “I tape, but mainly I’m what’s called a ‘ghost chaser’ because I do spirit photog- raphy. I don’t like the term ‘ghost chaser’ as it is abso- lutely the wrong description of what any of us in the AA- EVP are about. I explain it that way to people who don’t have ever the slightest notion beyond those Hollywood movies.”  Daniel Mackey, MA, wrote “I’ve recently began con- ducting my own recording experiments with EVP. No, I haven’t gotten any voice yet …but I believe the spirits are trying to get through to me every time I sit down and conduct a recording session. I’ve lost track of how many times my request for friends and loved ones to speak to me has been immediately answered with a hiss of static or lengthy rumbling noise. I have to assume that some entities are trying just as hard as I am to break the barrier between worlds.” (You Bet Daniel!)  Dr. Eli Fredman, NY, spends much of his free time finding ways to tell the public

about his understanding of our survival beyond physical death. Tapers Report  Sandra Belanger, CA, sent us a note letting us know that she would be recording in the evening group exper- iment. She sent along a recording saying “I feel that this may be the definitive statement from the other side!” The EVP message is “We’re here!”  Carol Barren-Karajohn, MA, wrote, “This is my favor- ite Class A EVP Message, largely because I knew the fellow who had just crossed over and it sounds just like him! I have an audio cassette of his voice while living and it’s the same voice.” The enthusiastic voice states “I’m Alive!” (You can hear this EVP message on the AA-EVP web site.)  Bill Weber, FL, wrote that while recording during one of the group experiments he called to George Meek to see if he could come through at 125.9 MHz. “I began to hear an odd electronic ‘ringing’ sound as one might get from a telephone... the ringing sound was not as evident on tape playback as during the live session. I have many lesser voices on my tape but buried in white noise. They go on for minutes without cessation. Male mostly. It also sounds like females may be chanting George Meek, George Meek, Bill Weber but I really need to clean up the white noise to confirm this.”  Edna Drake, B.C. Canada, wrote that while taping dur- ing the group experiment she mentioned out loud that she

did not have a counter on her machine and so would have to try and figure out where she had started the tape. A voice was taped right after this remark that says, “We’ll just have to see.” She played the recorded voice on to her daughter’s answering machine as her daughter is considering trying to record. Upon playback of the an- swering machine another voice is heard that sounds like “Picard” and then the alphabet is heard being whispered. Specialty Recorders A recent flurry of Emails were passed back and forth on the Egroup regarding finding specialty recorders. Sarah mentioned that she had just received the Spring 2001, Long’s Electronics Catalog #490. There are several dozen recorders in it. Some of them are equipped with variable speed and reverse playback. They have many cassette tape decks from $99 to $699. Sarah uses a Marantz PMD221 that she bought from Longs when she is doing work out in the field. They are now on sale and run from $239 to $585. She says that it is excellent, has just two speeds, but many other goodies. Call them at 800-633-3410, email for catalog: www.longselectronics.com or write to Long’s Electronics, 2630 5th Avenue South, Irondale, AL 35210. Membership Renewal The address label includes your membership anniversary date by quarter (season) and year. Please use this infor- mation as a reminder to renew your subscription. Thank you. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an

Individual Conscious State. Volume 20, Number 1, Page 9 AA-EVP NEWS Spring 2001 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena EVP Quarterly Newsletter Research Web Site ITC Referrals Volume 20 Number 2 AA-EVP NEWS Summer 2001 From Our Viewpoint The words growth, expansion, learning and develop- ment are very important to me. They represent, to me, what our time on the earth is all about. I am sure that they are close to the hearts of most of the members of the Asso- ciation and that many of you feel as I do. Electronic Voice Phenomena represents the meaning of these words, perhaps not in the way most would first think. Certainly we learn from the voices that come to us from other dimensions. We learn that there are others who exist and speak to us through electronic means and who send us pictures through our cameras and video. This is quite remarkable in itself. But EVP and Instrumental Transcommunication can also expand us personally. It is that touching in with the energy from beyond the physical that can expand us just as much as the messages that are received. In the past three months several people have written to us about the medium John Edwards who is seen nightly on the Sci Fi network. He is immensely popular and his hav- ing a nightly show during prime time attests to this fact.

Members have written wanting us to make sure that every- one knows about his television program and how fantastic it is. James Van Pragg, Silvia Brown, George Anderson and several others have also done much to educate people that we indeed go on after the change called death. I be- lieve that the gifts that these people possess are available to all of us. Perhaps we may not develop these gifts to such a great degree, nevertheless we do have these abilities and working to develop them in some way is one of the things few people take time to do. I do not know exactly why most people think that re- ceiving psychic messages is something that is only obtain- able by a select few. We all have received those little nudges that come from somewhere and that give us direc- tion to take some kind of action. We call that intuition. We don’t seem to correlate intuition, as a steppingstone to communication with those in another dimension or com- munication with a part of us that seems to be hidden. EVP may seem to be far away from receiving psychic or medi- umistic messages but it was a starting place for me person- ally. I was one of those who believed that the gifts of those famous mediums of the past and present were just that, gifts. Others had been gifted and I thought that I most cer- tainly was not in line when those gifts were handed

out. EVP did not seem like that to me. I felt that it was a phe- nomenon that did not involve me and was outside of my- self. As I got into EVP Tom and I were also exploring oth- er avenues of interest and learning that were not being taught in our schools of higher education. We pursued meditation, past life regression and even having an out of body experience. This led us to finally attend some inten- sive classes on mediumship and healing. I nearly had to be hit over the head with a message from a friend in spirit to believe that I was truly getting a message in the first place! Lucky for me this friend knew how thick headed I was and literally would not let me go to sleep until I wrote down the three messages that he was giving me. The last message was for me to tell the person who was running a development school to get business cards. To me this was absolute proof that I was delusional with what I was receiving. After all how could this person, a well-known medium that was also running a school, not have business cards? Ridiculous! (I will hand it to myself and my personality that I did not, however, drop the ball. I did follow through with what I had been given even while feeling that I was about to be totally embarrassed.) I went ahead and approached the director of the school.

I told her about the message and whom it was purportedly from. I will never forget what she said to me. “I know that I should do this he (the entity) has pestered me to do so in the past.” When we sit down at our recorders we are entering into and participating in energy that links us with something that we call paranormal. Doing so expands us past our eve- ryday physical selves. To me the word paranormal means growth. It is something beyond normal and our comforta- ble set of ideas. A member who has been very busy and who had stopped recording for a while, recently wrote about sitting down to record again and how wonderful it was to feel the energy that happens when one records. Those who record often get messages from those who speak that say, “I am behind you,” or, “I’m right next to you,” etc. We can often feel the difference in the energy when these beings are in the room. There are many avenues toward the type of growth that I am talking about. One may pursue meditation are take some classes like we have. But EVP is also an avenue that gives us more than messages and that can lead to personal expansion, growth and development. Lisa The Prize for Epipsychology 2001 The Prize for Epipsychology 2001 has been awarded to Monique and Jacques Blanc-Garin of France and to Mark Macy of the United States. Mark was given the award

for founding INIT; for promoting ITC through books, journals, and presentations; and, for experimenting with spirit imag- es through a special photographic (Continued Page 8) Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 20, Number 2, Page 2 AA-EVP NEWS Summer 2001 ITC in Portugal Phyllis Delduque and Paulo Cabral of Portugal have sent us information about their video ITC efforts that you may find interesting. We have no physical address for them, but there should soon be an English version of their site at www.geocities.com/Area51/Saturn/7921/inicial.htm. Paul informs us that they use a video camera that is connected to a video re- corder. The out- put of the video camera is con- nected to a tele- The vision. camera is focused on the television. This ar- rangement provides a record of the process while supplying the nec- essary feedback for the video camera. In effect the camera is “looking” at what it looked at a few milliseconds past. They provided us with a few ITC images. Notice that in image 1, they have insert- ed two photographs beside the ITC faces of people they recognize. Phyllis and Paulo did not comment about the images they sent us, but we want to point out that in image 4 the landscape evident at the bottom of the frame is representa- tive of images we have re- seen from other searchers, including those of Erland Bab- cock. The fact that we

recognize human faces, animals and landscapes in ITC brings us to wonder if some of the unu- sual objects, we see in ITC are not supposed to be recog- nizable to us as well. For instance, are they images of ob- jects in the communicating entity’s level of existence? Perhaps they are images of thought forms. (Figure 2 and 4 are by Phyllis Delduque and Figure 1 and 3 are by Paulo Cabral.) ITC Journal Voices, Images and Texts of Another World Anabela Cardoso has sent us back issues of her ITC Journal. In Journal No. 2 she writes about her beginning contacts with Timestream, “It seems that their (the entities) work of producing clear and understandable voices free of background noise is extremely difficult. They practice and practice, requesting that the radios be at top volume, some- times for two days without stopping. This is usually fol- lowed by the same period of rest with the radios off. “When they practice, the noises of the radios go through all sorts of changes. And suddenly the loud white noise of the radios is suppressed as if it were swallowed by the radios themselves, as if somebody were holding it. It can stay like that for several minutes. Then suddenly again, like a cascade, the noise is released. It is really im- pressive to witness Timestream work with the noise of the radios or with the making of the voices. They repeat and repeat the same words (or broken words) –

‘We are the dead,’ ‘We are the dead of Timestream,’ ‘We are Timestream,’ etc. Two different voices practicing, ‘Say it again,’ the other voice, ‘Anhh…’ in an obviously failed attempt. And so it goes for hours. Sometimes voices jump form one radio to the other that is tuned to a different fre- quency. How could you do that? I asked. ‘Did you like it? It was Paulo Jacobo’, they answered. But if we ponder upon Timestream’s statement, ‘We modulate the waves with thought,’ replying to my question as to how they pro- duce the voices, we can imagine how difficult a task it will be, what a tremendous effort of concentration it demands.” The ITC journal is a nonprofit publication. The journal includes articles by renowned researchers and specialists of ITC such as, Adrian Klein (Israel), Carlo Trajna (Italy), Carlos Luz (Brasil), Cristina Rocha (Brasil), David Fon- tana (UK), François Brune (France), Jacques Blanc-Garin (France), Maggy Harsch (Lux.), Mark Macy (USA), Nils O. Jacobson (Sweden), Paola Giovetti (Italy), Paolo Presi (Italy), Ralf Determeyer (Germany), Sinesio Darnell (Spain). The articles are published in their original version of English, Spanish or Portuguese, and are often accompa- nied by extracts in the other languages. The goal is to tell everybody that instrumental transcommunication with oth- er levels of life is not only possible but that it can be achieved by anybody. “The important thing is contact it- self,” said one of the friends from Timestream Station. The journal is $20 per year for

4 issues. You can write to the ITC Journal at Apartado de Correos, 3157 VIGO, Pontevedra Spain. The Web address is http://eureka.ya.com/cadernostci The email address is [email protected] This is an AA-EVP publication. Annual Association membership is $20.00 for USA and $25.00 US funds or check written to a US Bank for inter- national members. Published by Tom and Lisa Butler, 3415 Socrates Drive, Reno NV 89512, USA, 775-329-5980, [email protected]. Contents of this publication are protected by U.S. copyright law. Additional information about AA-EVP is available at http://aaevp.com. Member name and portions of correspondence may be used in AA-EVP publications and interviews unless otherwise noted by the member. Newsletter contributions should be in before last month of the quarter. The address label on the newsletter will show the quarter of the year for your renewal. Volume 20, Number 1, Page 3 AA-EVP NEWS Spring 2001 A Progress Report By Mark Macy “I’ve had some encouraging results in Colora- do over the past year with a special subtle energy device called a ‘luminator.’ The luminator is a tower-shaped device about four feet high (1.3 me- ters). According to its inventor, Patrick Richards of Battle Creek, Michigan, it alters the environ- ment in an area that extends about 100 feet (30 meters) in all directions from the device. It has two internal fans, which move air over a series of liquid-filled rings. As the air molecules go tum- bling through the rings, unusual things happen to them, according to Richards, including a reverse

spin of electrons. “There are eight luminators in existence today, being used in several countries. All but mine are being used for healing, as the device seems to have some important therapeutic applications. Mine is the only one used exclusively for ITC research, as it provides a very simple and basic means of ITC contact. When I take a picture of someone with a Polaroid camera in the presence of the luminator, there is a good chance that there will be other faces in the picture after it develops a few minutes lat- er—faces of people who are not physically pre- sent—that is, faces of spirit beings. “For ITC, I like the fact that the luminator seems to melt away some of the subtle barriers be- tween our physical world and the spiritual worlds that are superimposed over our reality. That super- imposition of realities is a belief of many religions and a theory of many modern scientists and re- searchers, such as the late George W. Meek. Main- stream science disregards these theories and be- liefs, for the most part, but I believe that that disre- gard will become harder to justify in the future as evidence such as the luminator images come to light. “Last year, a picture of me (2) was taken, but when it developed, it wasn’t me in the picture. Af- ter studying it, my wife Regina and I became con- vinced that it was a composite image of two men who had recently died

who were close to me: My father (3) and Dr Willis Harman (4), past president of the Institute of Noetic Science, or IONS. “Regina and I both felt certain that those two men were in the picture, but to get a second opin- ion, I contacted their wives—my mother (who lives in Colorado) and Mrs. Charlene Harman of Stan- ford, California. They both recognized their hus- bands right away. When I showed the picture to other people, some recognized my dad or Willis, and some didn’t. So I took the picture to a photo lab, and had some enlargements and reverse en- largements made. I cut them in two down the mid- dle, fit the pieces together, and came up with two compo- site images. One of them (5) is very clearly my father, Blair Macy. Anyone who knew the man can see the resemblance. I believe that the other (6) is Willis Harman, the late president of IONS. “I’ve shared that composite image (6) with several people who knew Willis Harman casually during his lifetime. Unfortunately, most of them do not see or ‘feel’ the resemblance to Willis Harman that Regina and I do. We’ll have to wait a few years to let the image be assimilated by more people who knew Willis Harman well in or- der to draw a better consensus. Meanwhile, I think it’s reasonable to conclude that the left and right halves of the original image are clearly two different people. “In February 2001, I

took my luminator along to give two workshops in New York. Each even- ing I took a picture of everyone in the audience, and almost everyone had anomalies in their pic- tures (such as everything being out of focus, two copies of every item in the picture slightly offset from each other, streaks of light, fractal patterns, and partially transparent physical bodies). Many people also had spirit faces posing with them in the picture. Some of the faces were quite clear, and some of them were immediately recognized as departed loved ones. One woman, Connie, was deeply moved to see the clear face of her late son in her picture (7). He had died recently. “One tremendous asset of this spirit photo- graphic process is that it seems to work best with a Polaroid camera, which eliminates the chance of a hoax, since the photographer, the subject, and spectators are all present as the picture is snapped, as it develops, and as it becomes clear a few minutes later. Many people today are enmeshed in the physical world and have no knowledge of or belief in spiritual reality. My hope is that these luminator images and other good results of ITC research will help people reconstruct their mental roadmaps or models of reality in order to accom- modate a healthy spiritual view. ©2001 by Mark Macy” A Lawyer Presents the Case for the Afterlife is now available Victor Zammit’s book, A Lawyer Presents the Case for the Afterlife – Irrefutable

Objective Evi- dence, to read online at www.victorzammit.com/book. The book can also be ordered by writing to Victor at P.O. Box 1810, Dee Why 2099, Sydney NSW Australia. Elimination of Humming and Whis- tles by Stefan Bion. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 20, Number 1, Page 4 AA-EVP NEWS Spring 2001 Stefan Bion from the VTF in Germany has provided instruc- tions for using Cool Edit to filter unwanted sounds from EVP sound tracks. The original article is offered at the VTF web site, www.vtf.de/noisered.htm. Rolf D. Ehrhardt of the IoTC translat- ed it from German. The original translated version, along with additional information from Rolf about editing sound can be found at www.iotc.de.vu. ============================================== Waveform View then you will get a better resolution. In this example the frequencies are between 2870 - 2990 Hz and 3130 - 3280 Hz. The "mean-frequency" of the highest peak is shown in the field "FREQUENCY." F F T F ilte r If you have a signal that interferes with 50--60 Hz hum or with a constant whistle sound, for instance acoustic re- generation, then Cool Edit with its FFT filter can be used. Some filters are already predefined, like those for 60Hz hum - "60 Hz Notch " to eliminate hum. Load a wave file into Cool Edit and then under MENU item: VIEW, toggle between WAVEFORM VIEW and Spectral View SPECTRAL VIEW. In the example shown here,

you can see the disturbing whistle as a light band at about 3 KHz: Using the "FFT-Filter" function under the MENU item: TRANSFORM – FILTER – FFT, you can determine a Notch-Filter that fits exactly to the frequency(ies) found in the analysis. By using the mouse key, form the filter curve to the desired shape. To eliminate a point, use "Drag & Drop" to pull the point out of the window with your mouse. With a double click on one point you can type in frequency and amplitude. In this example two small Notch-Filters have been defined using the values found out in the fre- quency analysis. (They are very close together.) Clicking on OK filters the signal. Looking at the Spec- tral View After Filtering diagram will show that the light horizontal band at 3 Khz has been eliminated. Spectral View After Filtering Frequency Analysis If you select the area in question, you can find out the frequency of the whistle by going to ANALYSIS – FREQUENCY ANALYSIS and clicking the SCAN button. Please review the screen print marked “Frequency Analy- sis.” In the example, the disturbing whistle can be recog- nized as a peak in the diagram. In this particular example there are two peaks at around 3 KHz, which shows that there are in fact two whistles. (Knowing this and looking again at the SPECTRAL VIEW, one can see that the light band is wider in some areas) If you move the cursor to either side of

the peaks in your analysis, then the frequencies of the begining and the end of the peaks will be shown. If you widen the window The VTF (Vereins Fur Tonbandstimmenforschung) The aim of the German VTF is to support the research of EVP/ITC by enabling everyone interested in this phe- nomenon to carry out experiments for the reception of such voices, by supplying them with information and advice. VTF endeavors to address all persons or institutions that may give assistance in scientific or technical aspects, or in any other way. You can contact the VTF www.vtf.de or at Verein für Transkommunikations-Forschung (VTF) e.V., Gneisenaustraße 2, 65195 Wiesbaden, Deutschland. Membership Renewal The address label includes your membership anniversary date by quarter (season) and year. Please use this infor- mation as a reminder to renew your subscription. Thank you. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 20, Number 1, Page 5 AA-EVP NEWS Spring 2001 A letter from Jutta Liebmann, VTF (With some editing for clarity—Editors) “I have received your most interesting newsletters. I have studied the reports with interest and have learned about your progress in EVP research as well as about the variety of experi- ences carried out by your members. “It is very important that the results of EVP research are published and presented to the other experimenters, who are living in many parts of the world. As far as I have learned from my own

experiments and the exchange with other EVP tapers and VTF members in the course of time, it is a fact that mind is over matter. The spiritual world had once started all these con- tacts via technical devices. Our spirit friends intend to uplift our awareness and enhance and improve our inner spiritual devel- opment here on earth. Most important (they intend) to comfort the relatives and friends of the deceased by sending new hope and opening up new horizons of life itself and setting focal points for the spiritual development of each individual, if the person is open for transcendental views of existence. “On the other hand we here on earth should do our utmost to improve the technical devices for the reception of the spiritual and interdimensional messages. But I think all researchers and technicians are actually very active and all these attempts and experience should now really be coordinated. “…In 1986 and 1987, I had experienced specially loud voice contacts, but during that period I noticed that there came long messages completely transforming the Indian radio station, AIR (All India Radio) spoken in language Hindi, fully into German and English sentences respectively. Messages for me including mentioning my name, etc. These voices at that time sounded a little bit metallic, but were spoken with strong ener- gy, but not unpleasant. I have documented these contacts on my demonstration tapes. But except at that period, I did not succeed in receiving such clear and energetic voices ever since

up to now. As there was a great difference to the "usual" voice con- tacts via radio, I assume that these metallic voices had originat- ed from cosmic entities, extraterrestrial beings considering also the contents of these messages, which had been remarkable. During later voice recording sessions in the following years the spirit friends confirmed to me that these contacts had come from other beings in space and that they know about them and they told me that ‘these others’ are living more distant from the spirit world or dimension. “Up to now, one of the coordinators on the other side for EVP contacts is often Dr. Konstantin Raudive, who gives rec- ommendations and hints also to newcomers in recording ses- sions. As I know the voice of Dr. Raudive when he was living on earth, it can be well compared with the spirit voice. I have also noticed that there is no firm frequency on short waves. Sometime the communication is plenty of voices and in the fol- lowing days there is hardly any reaction to our questions on the same frequency. Most of our members have experienced the same. “For now, I close my letter to you and would like to convey all the best wishes to you also in the name of the board of VTF. Kind regards, Jutta” EVP Maker According to the American Heritage Dictionary, “A phoneme is the smallest phonetic unit in a language that is capable of conveying a distinction in meaning.” EVP

Maker is a program developed by Stefan Bion, member of the German VTF, to gen- erate phonemes for the recording of EVP. In use, it is capable of seg- decomposing a ment recorded speech into a series of phonemes that contain all of the human fre- quencies and amplitude changes, but that is not otherwise recognizable as distinct words. of EVP Maker can also be used to record an EVP ses- sion. It includes support for file handling, labeling and review. This is a most interesting tool for EVP, in that it develops an alternative to white noise as a background sound. The software is available for free download at www.StefanBion.de/evpmaker. We have loaded this software in our computer and are currently testing it. Thus far, we can say that it is very professionally designed and has a good, user-friendly in- terface and instructions. Taping using EVPmaker Frank Sumption, CO uses the EVPmaker computer program developed by Stefan Bion to get voices on his computer at home. He started out using a tape-recorder and white noise but felt that trying to listen through all the noise was making him deaf, so he started using the com- puter. He says that this is much easier on the ears and that he gets EVP in every session. He uses a microphone, sound card, sound editor and an audio expander program with speakers for play back. He writes, “I don’t think that you even need a microphone with EVPmaker. I have forgotten to

turn it on and have still gotten phrases. I use portions of speech from talk shows for the raw audio. I also keep the microphone in a large peanut butter jar, which acts like an echo chamber. I use a homemade amplifier with the microphone, just an op. Amp with a max gain of about 1000. The jar also cuts feedback problems. I’ve noticed lately that if I listen close- ly while making an EVP recording with EVPmaker, I can hear the phrases being spoken. I just announce out loud that I am doing an EVP recording, then I ask my questions, and hit the enter key to start the session. Usually any an- swer to a question will be in the very first seconds of the recording.” Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 20, Number 1, Page 6 AA-EVP NEWS Spring 2001 ITC with a Digital Camera Erland Babcock reports that he has purchased a Toshi- ba PDR-M70 digital camera that he is using for ITC. Erland tells us that his first effort to photograph a tele- vision screen tuned to “snow,” was unsuccessful. He has a Voodoo video card for his computer and has tried photo- graphing the television display on his computer monitor with some success. He is not using a feedback mechanism, but does note that he thinks the background is important. The images shown here are of a small portion of

the in- itial photograph. Earland puts the camera in the “macro mode” and places it close to the screen. He has circled an image in the photo at the left and has enlarged that image in the photo at the right. Erland recently worked with a black and white televi- sion set. He tells us that, “The reason for the Black & White TV is the fact that it is analog not digital. When the screen is defocused a bit one gets a nice smooth picture that can be blown up without showing all the squares that you get with digital. … I simply place the TV on my desk in front of my computer monitor, tune it to a blank channel, put the digital camera in the macro mode and take pictures of the screen. … There is a distinct advantage of having a high-resolution digital camera. I love it. One does not have to purchase film and have it processed before finding out the results. I may never use my darkroom again.” Thanks for your Support We thank all of you who have renewed your member- ship. By doing so you are helping us continue to get the word out about EVP/ITC. We also want to say a special thank you to those of you who have sent in an extra dona- tion with your renewal. We are trying to expand the news- letter and we hope that you have noticed that it has grown by a page.

This page has added about 30% to the printing cost and can raise the mailing cost 60% if anything else has to be put into the envelope with the newsletter. We plan to make the AA-EVP a nonprofit association in the near fu- ture. We thank those of you who have computers and who have agreed to receive the newsletter via Email. This helps keep the costs down too. For those of you doing this, if you at any time want to change back to the paper copy, just let us know and we will be glad to make the change. Many of you are helping us grow and we thank you! EVP - The Electronic Voice Phenomenon By Tina Laurent EVP researcher and AA-EVP member Tina Laurent has been honored with an article titled EVP – The Elec- tronic Voice Phenomenon published in the spring 2002 Scole Experimental Group’s Spiritual Scientist Journal. The article is in two parts, and so, we were only able to read the first part as the AA-EVP newsletter went to print. Tina has been doing EVP for 20 years and regularly lectures on the subject in the UK. The first part of the arti- cle gives some history and EVP background, and then dis- cusses her introduction to and progress in receiving EVP. She writes, “Well, do I remember the first time I listened to discarnate voices emanating from magnetic recording tape. It was in 1981 in the Maryland house of Sarah Estep, the

writer of a down-to earth book, Voices of Eternity and the founder of the American Association of EVP. For three hours I sat enthralled, knowing full well that this was a day that was to change the course of my life.” The article is on the AA-EVP web site and the second part will also be put there when it is published. Tina can be reached at 39 Coed-y-Graig, Pencoed Mid Glamorgan CF35 6YT, Wales GB. For information or to subscribe to The Spiritual Scientist go to www.psisci.f9.co.uk, or write to The New Spiritual Science Foundation, Street Farm- house, Scole, Diss, Norfolk IP21 4DR, England. BBC Documentary Dinah Lord is a producer/director who is making a documentary program for the BBC with Justine Picardie. She has interviewed Sarah Estep, Dale Palmer, Tina Lau- rent and others for the program. Sarah wrote that Dinah and Nicola Gibson, another producer for the BBC, visited with her in May. She made two recordings with them. She wrote that there were two messages on the reverse side of the first recording. One was about wanting to come down, the other was about wanting to visit. Both could be heard without headphones. Then, on playback of the second recording, forward side, a clear Class A voice said, after Nicola had called on her grandparents (as Dinah also did) “Want to talk to her.” Sarah said that both were delighted with the results. The two asked if they could return with a camera crew at a

later time to film Sarah making a recording. Afterlife Accepted Research surveys conducted by Michale Hout (Univer- sity of California, Berkeley) and Andrew M. Greely (Uni- versity of Chicago) demonstrate that the belief in life after death has become more prevalent in the 1990s than it was in the 1970s. The majority - 62% of those surveyed - had no doubts at all, 33% believed but had some doubt and on- ly 2% of the population of the US are totally skeptical. We located this information on Victor Zammits web site. You at on can http://www.victorzammit.com/ or send us a SASE. research paper read full the it Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 20, Number 1, Page 7 AA-EVP NEWS Spring 2001 Experiment – Recording the Living In April Sarah Estep participated with us in an experi- ment in which we tired to see if we could record messages from each other while asleep. This worked out well as Tom and I taped around 10 pm PST when Sarah was asleep. Sarah taped early in the morning while we were still sleeping. The experiment ran three separate evenings. On one experiment Sarah said on the tape that Tom and Lisa were asleep right now. A loud voice says, “That’s right,” and then 16 counts later another class A message by the same male voice says, “I am.” During another exper- iment Sarah asks Tom Butler, “Are

you here,” and got, “He’s here, we will try to get him back.” When Sarah asked for Lisa she got, “I’m here,” and then later, “Stop, the Lisa back.” This is interesting, as I woke up and re- member looking at the clock. This was verified with Sarah as the time that she was recording. During our experiments in trying to reach Sarah we recorded, “You have main contact,” and also, “Rain.” In- terestingly, we later learned it had been raining at Sarah’s house. We asked, “Where are you Sarah?” The message came back “I am here.” An interesting side note in all of this. Sarah also had a surprise visitor. During our running of these experiments Sonia Rinaldi, EVP researcher in Brazil, sent Sarah an Email. In it she told Sarah about a very vivid dream and wrote, “I could see you so clearly that I am sure that we really met. I was in your kitchen. … The fact is that I nev- er remember any of my dreams.” Sonia was not aware of our experiments and yet she had this lucid dream on one of the nights that we were trying to reach Sarah via tape re- corder. News From and About Members  Alexander MacRea, Scotland, tells us that he has re- turned to his work with EVP, and that his equipment has been rebuilt. In the near future, you can expect to begin hearing of new results from his work. Also, look for a new

effort from Alec to document what is known about EVP. Welcome back, Alec.  Katherine Ramsland, NJ, is in the last stages of prepar- ing Ghost: Investigating the Other Side. The book is due out in September. She says that, “Sarah’s in it.”  Linda Root, MI, continues to capture anomalous phe- nomena. She wrote saying that “ I have had results with capturing this energy while using seven different camer- as (including a polaroid), at least five different film pro- cesses and four different brands of film over the years.”  Rev. Rubert Sigurdsson, MI, wrote to tell us about a workshop on EVP that he did at the Pinpoint of Light Spiritualist Center in Hartford Maine in May.  Keli Adams, PA, wrote that her book, Friendly Shadows will be out soon.  Michele Hardison, NV, wrote that she had just got back from shooting with the Fox network at the Goldfield Ho- tel in Goldfield Nevada. Michele takes paranormal pho- tographs. She wrote “They brought in a psychic and a dog and the poor dog just about lost it towards evening.” Michele is also working with Janice Oberding, the author of Haunted Nevada, in putting together a web site. Phone Calls from the Dead Several members have shared their experiences regard- ing receiving a phone call from someone who has died. John Richardson wrote, “I will relate an experience of a phone call from the dead. A distant cousin was married to my father in law. I

was aware of her being in the hospi- tal and in bad shape due to her age. One morning the phone rang, I answered and a voice said, ‘She's Dead.’ Thinking this being a prank I hung up the phone. Then five minutes later the phone rang again, it was my brother in law and he told me his stepmother had passed.” Laurita Chmielewske wrote, “My mother had a phone call from the dead about ten years ago. She was checking her messages on her micro cassette answering machine when she got a message saying, ‘Tell Laurita …tell Lauri- ta, tell Laurita.’ It was my Aunt Stella's voice in monotone but that was my aunt’s voice. I heard it for myself. We thought, ‘What sicko could do this to us?’ We all missed my aunt. My mom was very close to her. Why would someone fake my Aunt Stella's voice and say my name but not leave a clear message? At that time I was going through a lot of struggles in my life and it was a very hard time for me. Now I know that Aunt Stella was telling my mom to tell me everything would work out.” In Katherine Ramsland’s book, Dean Kootnz: A Writer’s Biography, Dean tells of receiving a phone call from a woman who sounded like his deceased mother warning him. The voice warned him to be careful and then faded away without hanging up. When he went to visit his father, who was

mentally impaired, he took extra precau- tions. This was a good thing, because that day his father tried to kill him with a knife. Although he's not sure that ghosts can make calls, he claims that the voice he heard sounded very much like that of his mother, long dead. Taping in Cemeteries – From Erland Babcock Some years ago my son and I made a recording in a cemetery at night. We had informed the police what we were going to do. That night, when we were trying to make a recording, the police came and checked on us as a neighbor reported some thing strange going on in the cemetery. The police locked up their car and came up to see what we were doing. While they were there the lights on the police car suddenly started to blink, the radio went on and off and the overhead lights started to run. The po- lice just stood there for a while until things quieted down. Needless to say they walked back to the police station and came for the car the next day. That was the talk around the town for a while. We did not get a single voice and never went back. Thoughts From Members Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 20, Number 1, Page 8 AA-EVP NEWS Spring 2001  Carol Barron-Karajohn often tries different things and different types of background

noise when she records. Recently she wrote that she taped while ironing with a steam iron and got pretty good results.  Tina Laurent wrote, “When I play back my recordings I listen back at the lowest speed possible that my Sony variable speed recorder allows. Not only does that turn ‘noises’ into intelligible words but also I’ve discovered that there are high-pitched, usually quick intelligible EVP utterances alongside my slowed-down voice. These messages disappear completely when I play the tape at normal speed! We must be missing so many utterances.”  Sandra Belanger wrote that she had found a web site with a real time antenna for listening to meteors impact the atmosphere. She plans to make some EVP record- ings using it for background noise. The web site www.spaceweather.com. She mentioned the SETI pro- gram that allows you to listen for extraterrestrial signals and wondered if anyone had tried using it for EVP.  Renata Barbarigo and Lonna Wisdom both mentioned how much they enjoy watching the medium John Ed- wards on the Sci Fi channel. Virgil Hunter wrote “It would be interesting to see John Edwards work with a good EVP taper.” Tapers Report  Tina Laurent, Wales, sent us a tape of many fine voices. One of them came in over her Call-Minder service. Brit- ish Telecom duplicated it for her! “Here is Kosti. Call you. Repeat, it’s not easy.” In another letter Tina wrote “There is no doubt that our spirit friends ‘see’ us in

some way.” She recorded, “I can see your light,” and, “The light is on for Tina,” and, “A light thru the curtain.”  Clara Laughlin, VA, wrote back regarding some mes- sages that she had recorded. She wrote, “I asked sister- in-law Harriette Masters and daughter Barbara Masters who had died weeks apart if they were happy to be out of all the pain and those old sick bodies. The answer came back, ‘Masters people are served with joy.’ Meaning that death had brought joy. I love happy endings!” Clara also got a message in response to a healing list that she works with. It was, “Death is not patient.” She wrote that this was, “Not a happy message,” and that it meant, “Death was not going to wait and would happen when the time came regardless of our wishes for a heal- ing. This is Dr. Callie’s kind way of telling me some people won’t make it.” (Tom and I know what Clara is talking about. We know many people that work with healing lists and have grown to believe that death can sometimes actually be the healing that is being sought.)  Linda Williamson, Scotland, often records with a group of women. At one session they called on Margaret the aunt of the lady in whose house the sitting was taking place. They received, “I am here, Hello.” At another session in a woman’s home whose brother had been killed on a Honda Motor Cycle, “Honda” was recorded.

Linda wrote about recording on Christmas day and hav- ing her family members come in with EVP messages, in- cluding the pet cat she had for 17 years.  Bill Weber, FL, mentioned this recording a while back. Bill had agreed to videotape a man’s home for insurance purposes, but the man died the day before the appoint- ment. Bill called on the deceased man about two days after his death. He received, “Good-bye; Everything’s fine.” Bill says, “It sounded similar to his physical voice recorded on my answering machine before his death.”  Dale Sizemore wrote that a childhood friend, whom he had not seen for a long time, left a message on his an- swering machine from his hospital room asking Dale to come visit. During the gaps between this man’s message there were 3 EVPs. The male voice said “Guess who,” and, “Please help,” and another voice in a more pitiful tone said, “Please Help.” Dale was at work and the man left a second message before Dale returned home. On this tape an EVP by a female voice said, “Your Lights On.” Dale wrote that he immediately went to visit his old friend and that they reminisced about childhood ex- periences and caught up on each other’s lives.  Carol Barron–Karajohn wrote that she took a nap while taping many years ago and upon playback heard, “Too bad she fell asleep!” Recently, Carol asked, “Do we continue to exist after death?” On the reverse side of

the tape a voice answered, “Thou, Carol, will in orbit, to far out in spirit.” Noetics Institute Update Dale Palmer is convening a meeting to explain in per- son the operation of his new web site for EVP. We will be in attendance, and hope to be able to give you a full update on the web site progress in the next newsletter. (The Palm- er family Noetics Institute stems from the GATE project that we have reported on in the past.) The Prize for Epipsychology 2001 (Continued from page 1) process, as well as getting voices through radio and tele- phone. Monique and Jacques received the award for pro- moting ITC in France through their association Infinitude, for their periodical Le Messager and for their lectures and conferences around France. They also received the prize as a way of thanks for the help they have given to many who suffer bereavement. Sarah Estep shared the award in 1996 with George Meek. Sarah’s award explained that it had been given to her because of her tape voice research; because of her American Association - Electronic Voice Phenomena; her periodical and her book. Also because of "her influence on the mass media." George Meek received the award that year because of his work on Spiricom. The award comes from the Dr. A Hedri Foundation for Exopsychology and Epipsychology in Zurich, Switzerland. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. American

Association Electronic Voice Phenomena EVP Quarterly Newsletter Research Web Site ITC Volume 20 Number 3 AA-EVP NEWS Referrals Fall 2001 From Our Viewpoint In EVP, we find reason to believe we survive physical death. Still, physical death can be traumatic and many people continue to believe death is the end. Lisa and I hold the individuals and families who have suffered the trauma of terrorist attack (both here and on the other side) in our thoughts. We will work even harder to help people know about EVP and its message that we do not die. ---------------------------- You will see in this issue, that we devote considerable space in describing the activities of a conference that we recently attended. We feel you will be interested in this because it involved EVP, but there is a deeper significance in the conference that I would like to highlight. The conference was titled: Conference on A Triadic Model of Higher Reality. The Noetics Institute, Inc. (NII) sponsored the conference. (See the conference article on Page 2.) Sarah Estep was there, and spoke during the workshop about her experiences with EVP. Lisa and I worked together to present the AA-EVP and a little back- ground of what you all have been discovering about EVP. Erland Babcock presented a most interesting overview of his work with video ITC and some of the experiments he conducted on behalf of the Metascience Foundation in as- sociation with George Meek. You would expect Sarah, Erland, Lisa and I to

talk about EVP, given the opportunity. What you might not expect, was that we were in the same gathering with two scientists and a man who has devoted much of his life to researching the continuation of life. We have included pic- tures and articles about these presentations, so I will not go into them here. What I want to bring to you is the observa- tion that EVP/ITC is maturing as a field of study. We are in the process of transitioning out of the frontier of EVP/ITC research, into an era in which the academic community is seriously considering our field of study. One of the indicators of this emerging maturity is the increasing number of EVP/ITC related organizations around the world that are working on archives for their his- torical records. We have been working on assuring that this newsletter, and Bill Weisensale’s work, is available as a long-lived archive. NII will be maintaining an archive of Erland Babcock’s work. Many of the associations around the world are doing much the same with their Pioneers. An important milestone for any community is when they are secure enough in their survival to think of preserv- ing the records of their roots for their children. We in EVP/ITC have reached this milestone. Yes, we still discuss whether or not background sound is needed, and if so, what kind. We still speculate about the origin of these strange voices. In fact, you could argue that we really have no sense

of certainty about any of this. What we do have is the sure knowledge that there are EVP voices and that there is more evidence supporting the no- tion that they originate from people on the other side of the veil than there is supporting that they do not. It is this certainty that I believe is beginning to influ- ence the academic community. It does not matter how we record. What matters is that most anyone can pick up a tape recorder and record EVP. No one can argue fraud or lack of repeatability when they can demonstrate these phe- nomena for themselves. Open minded scientists are beginning to see the possi- bilities of including EVP experiments in their study of hu- man potential. Theorists are trying to incorporate EVP into established models of reality. There is a growing recogni- tion of the power of After Death Communication (ADC) as a tool for grief management. Yes, I know that ADC is treated as an illusory phenomenon of the mind, but some researchers are covertly studying this as a possibly genuine form of spirit communication. Many of you have heard of the study of mediumship that has been underway in the University of Arizona, Tuc- son. This is the work of Dr. Linda Russek and Dr. Gary Schwartz and their team in the Human Energy Systems Laboratory (See more at www.livingenergyuniverse.com). Gary spoke at the conference. We had an opportunity to talk about EVP and mediumship, and as I found,

Gary was very excited to discover what we have been up to. You should know that he has, for all practical purposes, vali- dated mediumship as the real thing. Through his research, he has validated the existence of communicating entities that seem to be recently deceased people, some of whom he knew in this lifetime. It is not too great of a leap in logic to say that he has also provided a possible foundation to argue that EVP messages come from discarnate people. There are other scientists working on this as well, and you can see that this kind of research is providing a basis of understanding that other scientists can use to openly re- search EVP. The atmosphere of acceptance for these phe- nomena is rapidly changing. All of you are playing a part in this. By experimenting with EVP or ITC, by talking about it with your friends, even by simply thinking about it, you are helping to change the worldview of Humankind. EVP is a most important field of research. We do not know what general acceptance of EVP will mean to Hu- mankind, but we do know that the change will be benefi- cial. This is a change in which we all have a part to play. Tom Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 20, Number 3, Page 2 AA-EVP NEWS Fall 2001 Noetics Institute Conference The Noetics Institute, Inc. (NII)

is a private foundation founded by Kay and Dale Palmer in 1992. NII sponsored a small, invitation only, conference from July 20 through 22. The conference was originally put together to present the NII web site to a group of interested parties. This is the web site at which anyone in the world will be able to con- duct EVP/ITC experiments. The gathering grew from a presentation of the computer system into an additional day of presentations and an evening workshop on recording EVP. Dale Palmer Dale Palmer opened the Saturday presentations with the story of how the NII computer center came to be. In 1994 Dale sat with his good friend Willis Harmon who was working on a project concerning communication between dimensions of reality. Willis asked Dale to go out in the world and check on this with people who were claiming to communicate with other worlds through electronic means and report back in six months about what he had learned. Dale had seen one presentation about EVP but was un- convinced. He then called on a retired schoolteacher named Sarah Estep. She asked him to come to her home at 4am, which he did. After some conversation, Dale was taken to the area where Sarah did her EVP recordings. She started the recording with a prayer and then after awhile told those on the other side that they had a guest. She then asked Dale if there was something he would like to ask. He asked if

Dr. Raudive was there. When the tape was played back there was a noise after his question. Sarah said, “Well, did you hear that?” She played it back about ten times, saying that it was very clear. Dale laughed and said that Sarah had to play it another ten times, but that then it did become clear to him and he was able to hear “Yes, Raudive here.” With that Dale learned that the phenomena was real and was hooked. That first voice that Dale heard led him down the path that has now resulted in the nearing comple- tion of the NII computer center for EVP/ITC experiments. Sarah Estep Sarah led off the conference and played that important voice, “Yes, Raudive here.” She talked about how she became involved with voice phenomena, and her journey and involvement through the years with EVP. Sarah was a complete disbeliever of life after death when she started her work in EVP. She recounted her young years spent in her grandparent’s funeral home and her times of looking into caskets at those who were so very dead. The stillness of those bodies convinced her that there was little hope of heaven or hell. Death was a casket, and her convictions on this did not change for over forty years. When Sarah learned about voice phenomena she was skeptical but decided to look into it. She received her first voice on the sixth day of recording. In answer to her ques- tion, “What is

your world like,” the word, “beauty” was heard on playback. She was still not convinced but contin- ued with her research into EVP. After a few months the voices started to come every time that Sarah recorded. Her book, Voices of Eternity, details the first 12 years of her contact with other dimensions. (The book is now out of print.) With the help of her daughter, Becky, Sarah played many excellent EVP examples. She talked about her con- tact with Ludwig van Beethoven that went on for months. She had asked for proof that it was, indeed, him. Beetho- ven told her that he would play for her one evening. When that evening came, there was a horrible thunder and light- ing storm. Sarah was fearful of recording during such a terrible storm but felt that she must. She ended her talk with the eerie and enchanting one-minute of music that Ludwig van Beethoven recorded for her that evening. Lisa Butler Lisa talked about her discovery of EVP through the work of Sarah Estep. She recounted how, during the time that she lived in Kansas, there had been a serious flood. The news pictures of cows and pigs stuck on top of farm roofs upset her and every night she asked those on the other side about the animals. Each night for over a week, they patiently told her that the animals were all right. They told her that there were entities on the other side who help- ed those

who died, across to their new life on the other side. Every night she was assured that all animals and all things continue after death. Finally on the seventh day, she recorded a loud voice that said, “Stop with the animals. They are okay.” Before attending the gathering Lisa made a recording and asked her friends on the other side if they were aware of the conference, and if they would help with it. She played two loud answers that were recorded immediately after her question, “We know Sarah’s coming,” and, “I’m gonna help Tom.” Lisa talked about the difficulty people who record have in hearing that first EVP message and how this is the most difficult hurdle that those interested in the phenomena must get through. She discussed some of the recent break- throughs in software that can help people in listening to EVP recordings. Lisa played several EVP examples and ended her talk with a recording of a message from her mother, “I miss you, Li---sa.” She related to the audience how the com- munication with her mother had been totally unexpected. Her mother did not know that she worked with EVP, and due to her mother’s religious convictions, Lisa had never called on her to speak. But her mother was also the person that she needed to hear from the most. There were several issues and unresolved guilt that had continued to influence her life after her mother’s death. This communication through EVP has affected her deeply

and allowed for a healing that she had not thought possible. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 20, Number 3, Page 3 AA-EVP NEWS Fall 2001 Dale Palmer Sarah Estep Tom and Lisa Butler Photo by Erland Babcock Professor Euvaldo Cabral, Jr. Kay Palmer Becky Estep Dr. Gary Schwartz Bill Williams NII ITC Image Photo by Erland Babcock Erland Babcock David Monaghan Photo by Erland Babcock Tom Butler and Gary Schwartz Euvaldo at NII Workstation British Witness Film Crew Joe Baltar Alec and Lisa Conducting an EVP Experiment Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 20, Number 3, Page 4 AA-EVP NEWS Fall 2001 Tom Butler Tom talked about some of the beneficial traits that are helpful for EVP/ITC experimenters. He talked about the importance of enthusiasm, patience and open mindedness for success in EVP/ITC experiments. He talked about how those with backgrounds in science, the scientific method, philosophy and mediumship can help all of us to under- stand the phenomena better. And, how those with these types of backgrounds can assist in bringing the knowledge of EVP to the world. Tom presented information on the environment of EVP and ITC research. He discussed some of the things that we have learned about EVP regarding background noise, soft- ware and sounds that are heard before messages. He dis- cussed experiments done by Alexander

MacRae and Bill Weisensale that conclusively show that EVP is not the re- sult of stray radio signals. Tom discussed some of the areas of development being worked on with EVP such as Alexander MacRae’s work with Holophonics, Stefan Bion’s EVPMaker and Erland Babcock’s work with digital cameras. He talked about Matti Pitanen’s attempt to provide a mathematical model of nonphysical reality, others who are working on a standard test bed for EVP hardware experimentation and the Noetics Institute development of an Internet based tool, with which the public will be able to conduct EVP experiments. He ended his talk by saying, “I personally believe that interest in EVP/ITC is reaching critical mass. As Willis Harmon held in his book, Global Mind Change, Human- kind is at the threshold of change in the way we look at reality. Soon, I expect, our scientific community will no longer be able to ignore this phenomenon. Soon, every University will have a research program that is in some way seeking to define the nature of the interface between physical and nonphysical aspects of reality. Erland Babcock Erland discussed the collection of journals that he has written over the last twenty years. The twenty-five, three hundred page journals are about Erland' s research with spirit communications and his work with the Metascience Foundation started by George Meek. Erland showed slides concerning some of his earliest ideas about sound and how to improve EVP communica- tion. He also showed slides of equipment setups and draw-

ings for various EVP/ITC experiments. Erland heard about Klaus Schreiber, who was using video to photograph his dead daughter and decided to duplicate these experiments. This was the beginning of Erland’s video experiments and his many interesting ITC pictures. Erland explained that all ITC images are based on video feedback. His presentation conveyed the evolution in techniques he followed while developing video ITC. The images were fascinating with pictures of individuals, groups of people, landscapes and buildings. Erland ended his talk with a picture of what he calls the “Green Beam.” He was taking pictures of a monitor and had not see the green beam as the picture was being taken. The picture shows this beam going into one side of the monitor and coming out the other. It shows that light can travel through a solid object. Please note that the picture has been enhanced for clarity. Bill Williams Bill Willams is a researcher in Psychical research, and in particular, life after death. He is the Canadian represen- tative for the Scole experiments in Canada. His wife Muriel is an accomplished medium. Bill went over some of the 4000 years of documented evidence that proves a case for personal survival. Much of the evidence that he presented was from his library of some 2000 books. He related several of his experiences in searching for the truth. Bill has studied many religions and found a common thread that runs through all of them. This is the belief in a divine

or higher power. Bill talked about his relationship with the late Profes- sor Ivan Currie who wrote; “You Can Not Die.” Prior to his crossing, Bill and Ian made a pact that whoever went first would try to communicate back to the person still on earth. Prof. Currie has kept his word and there have been over one hundred conversations that have been docu- mented with him through Muriel’s mediumship. They are now in the process of compiling a book on this titled, “Hi There, I’m Over Here, My Life in the Spirit World.” Professor Euvaldo Cabral, Jr. Professor Euvaldo Cabral, Jr. is instrumental in the work that is being done on the NII computer system. His interest in the phenomena began in 1976 when he read Juergenson' s book, Roesterna Fraen Rymden (Voices from the Universe). His experiments with tape recorders started the same year. His interest in the subject led him to a career in Electronics as he felt that the solution to EVP/ITC was hidden in secrets related to pieces of elec- tronic equipment. In 1979 he began designing and assem- bling equipment for experiments. Professor Cabral presented a list of the many experi- ments that he has done in trying to decipher the mystery of the voices. This list was very impressive. He is now fo- cusing his research on results that are suitable for publica- tion in mainstream scientific journals. Professor Cabral explained his research into extremely low signal to noise ratio speech enhancement techniques

that he will use to develop a software-based method for recovering voices from background noise. After his many years of research Professor Cabral has come to the conclu- sion that software may be the answer that he has been searching for. By creating software to enhance the very weak voices out of the background noise, he feels that sci- entists in any part of the country will be able to obtain the same experimental results using the NII web site as a re- mote laboratory. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 20, Number 3, Page 5 AA-EVP NEWS Fall 2001 Gary Schwartz Gary Schwartz is a professor of Psychology, Medicine, Neurology, and Psychiatry at the University of Arizona. He is also the Director of the Human Energy Systems Laboratory there. We have reported on the mediumship research and experiments that have been conducted by the Laboratory. Some of this research has been published in the “Journal of the Society for Psychical Research.” Gary began his talk by explaining how he became in- volved in doing the Mediumship experiments in the first place. It was a friend, Linda Russek, who asked him if he thought that her father might have continued after his death. He was surprised at the question and asked her if it was really that important to her what he thought. She told him that it was, as he was a scientist and if

he believed that we continued after death then he must have a good reason. He told her about the theory that everything in the universe is eternal, alive and evolving. (Read “The Living Energy Universe” by Gary Schwartz and Linda Russek). From this conversation the work began. The first two years of research were done in secret with interesting but not publishable results. The research has now become very public. It was featured in an HBO spe- cial, written up in countless newspaper articles and pub- lished in the SPR journal. A book will be released on the experiments this winter titled, The Afterlife Experiment, Breakthrough Scientific Evidence for Life After Death. Gary spoke about how the experiments were run in great detail and also presented much of the results of sev- eral experiments. As an example the mediums in one set of experiments were 83% accurate, while 68 people in a con- trol group were only 36% accurate. Participating mediums included James Van Praagh, John Edward, Suzane Northrup, George Anderson and the Rev. Anne Gehman. Gary mentioned Peter Russell who has said that we need a new meta-paradigm, something that goes beyond the way we typically think. Gary feels that this may come from research in mediumship and EVP/ITC. “If anything in the history of Science is going to cause us to change the way we think, … it will be this kind of work.” The NII Web Site The subject of the NII Conference was EVP, but the

real purpose was introduction of the NII web site. As we have discussed in previous newsletters, Dale Palmer has been working to develop a web site that the public can ac- cess to conduct EVP and ITC experiments. The site is not ready for public access, but it was op- erational for the conference. We saw a demonstration of video ITC via a camera and frame grabber, and video frames generated by a video noise generator. The system has a video camera placed close to a television, in which the tuner has been removed. The camera is close to and focused just beyond the screen, resulting in slightly out of focus black dots on white background. It is these dots that tend to form images. Yes, we are inclined to see faces in such noise, but many of the images were decisively ITC. In the EVP mode, you can select the nature of the noise, such as pink or white noise, and the sample rate. The EVP is sometimes lower volume than in tape recorder EVP; however, as noted in the report about Professor Cabral’s presentation, filtering and analysis software is being developed to help “pull” the EVP out of the noise. In fact, Professor Cabral‘s work on the remote EVP/ITC computer laboratory is expected to result in groundbreak- ing techniques that everyone in the field will benefit from. Dale has hired a number of engineers to make the web site ready for public access. We will notify you when

the site is ready and how to use it. Background Sound and Real time EVP Here is a member’s speculation about background sound and ways to get real-time EVP. ========================= “I' d have to say that I’ve had (real time voices), but was unsure of the actual message until it was recorded and played back. In my case, when this was occurring, I was using a "ghetto-blaster" type recorder and remote electret microphone recording the sound of a running faucet. “The deck did NOT have a separate play/monitor head, so when recording, the speaker outputted the sounds picked up in "monitor" mode and before they got onto tape. The voice sounds came through the deck speaker in real time, but low level and distorted. I concluded this was because of insufficient modulation (in the monitor stage) in the deck to convert the raw sound into proper voice artifacts. “The voice segments could be better understood on playback, indicating the record and playback process added more modulation to the EVP. “The same process occurred when I used a radio as a sound source. I used short wave babble, which seemed to be the best method for me. Air band static was second; medium-wave band static was third choice. Using this method, I got voices in real time out of the radio speaker. “Use of FM radio static noise or TV channel sound (also FM) didn’t do anything for me. My feeling is that the noise structure and dynamic range are critical

to the meta- morphic process, so flat, dense FM noise didn’t do any- thing. AM background sound seems to be a winner over FM. The reason may be in the spectra and dynamic range. “In voice formation, the main process I see happening is what I call the "cookie cutter: scenario. To cut an effec- tive cookie you have to have 100% of the required dough. More adds no value, but too little results in a distorted cookie shape. Now, if you take the dough to be audio spectra, what you get is a rough analogy to the process, where insufficient spectra creates distorted or whisper voices (recorded in quiet rooms). This is, however, differ- ent from what I was explaining above, where the cookie cutting was inferior due to the lack of cutting, rather than the amount of dough, which in the above case was the same for pre and post-recording.” Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 20, Number 3, Page 6 AA-EVP NEWS Fall 2001 Editing Sound Files We have found that, if you have a relatively consistent background noise in your EVP recordings, say from a noise generator or from a fan, you can use Cool Edit to effec- tively remove that noise. To begin, open Cool Edit and start a fresh recording session: Under menu item, FILE click on NEW and set Sample Rate = 11025, Channels = Mono, Resolution = 8

bit, then click on OK. (You need a sample rate that is at least twice the frequency that you want to listen to. The lower all of these numbers, the smaller the file size.) Play your sound track into the computer while Cool Edit is in RECORD mode. You may need to try different outputs from your tape recorder. The best is LINE OUT of the recorder to LINE IN of the computer. Also, check your SOUND and MULTIMEDIA application to be sure that the correct input jack is active. For noise reduction, once the sound track is loaded into your computer, select a few seconds of sound track that has typical noise but no voice (or no suspected voice). Go to menu item, TRANSFORM and select NOISE REDUCTION and NOISE REDUCTION again. Click on GET PROFILE FROM SELECTION. (If you do not have a large enough data sample selected, this option will not be available.) You will notice that a graph will be displayed and SAVE PROFILE will become available. You can save the profile and use it as a “standard” filter for similar back- ground noise. When the application has finished, click on CLOSE (do not click on OK) the then select and entire sound file or that portion you wish to analyze. Then open reduction the noise window and click on OK. This will filter the selected sound track based on the profile of the pre- viously selected noise. (You can undo this if you do not

do a SAVE function first. Be sure that you have ENABLE UNDUE checked under the menu item, EDIT. again Since the EVP is usually formed out of the background noise, reducing the noise may reduce the voice as well. Try different NOISE REDUCTION LEVEL settings. This is a slide selector just under the noise profile graph. This may be an iterative process to find the best combination. Depending on the uniformity of the noise on the track, the voices should stand out more from the noise. Please note that this process sometimes induces a “ringing” sound into the sound track. This noise is considered an artifact. To reverse the sound track, select the entire sound track and use menu item TRANSFORM and click on REVERSE. Playing the sound track in this way will be much the same as playing a cassette tape in the reverse. EVP and Answering Machines We have recently received several reports of EVP voices appearing on answering machines. Perhaps you will see from these examples that it is good to check your an- swering machine for EVP. (cid:0) Susan Cole and her husband were walking into their home when they heard their own voices coming through their answering machine from the cell phone in her hus- band’s pocket. Their voices were being recorded on the answering machine as they walked in the door! As Susan’s husband, along with the cell phone, got closer to the machine it created feedback. Susan thinks that it might have been

the energy from this feedback that helped a voice come through saying, “I hate you.” It is a class “A” voice. One of the possibilities of how the call occurred is that her husband accidentally hit a speed-dial number on the cell phone that is programmed to dial the house. Susan wondered if, “Maybe the spirit made the initial call, instead.” (cid:1) Sandra Belanger was re-recording her answering ma- chine message. When she played the message back to check it, after she says, “Thank you,” a voice comes in and says, “Is anyone in?” In reverse it says, “Does it hurt?” Sandra wrote, “This was recorded on a digital re- corder and is quite clear. I have decided to leave it there to confound the living who may call.” (cid:1) Bill Weber related two messages that he received on his answering machine some time ago. In the first, a male voice recorded, “We’ve been excused.” This voice came on the machine with only one phone ring; the machine was set to pick up only after four rings. On another oc- casion Bill’s machine recorded a female voice singing, “Bill.” (cid:1) Carol Barron-Karajohn wrote that she is continuing to get lots of messages on her machine but that most are in- distinguishable. She has gotten a few that are clear. One said, “I’m fine, Don.” (cid:1) Dale Sizemore often reports getting messages on his answering machine. He says that they often appear be- fore the person calling speaks, in between breaks

in the person’s words and at the end of the recording. “I’m missing now my pretty love” is one of the many mes- sages that he has recorded on his machine. (cid:1) Brian Jones has received numerous EVP messages on his telephone answering machine. He uses an older one that has a full size cassette tape so that he can also listen to the reverse side of the recording on a modified cassette player, which plays in reverse as well as forward. Brian writes, “EVP can use the cellular telephone waves to a stronger degree than other sources for projecting their voices. Try it! Use a standard phone for the receiving end of the experiment. Also, if you have a cell phone, call in to an answering machine (maybe to your own, or someone else' s answering machine) then either analyze that recording, or take it a step further, and record that recording!” Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 20, Number 3, Page 7 AA-EVP NEWS Fall 2001 Tina Laurent’s EVP Article: Part 2 The second part of Tina Laurent’s article on EVP was published in the Summer 2002 issue of The Spiritual Scien- tist. In this part of the article Tina discusses some of the anomalies that are found in EVP, as well as how the enti- ties communicate via EVP. The article includes a very good “Practical Guide to Recording Paranormal Voices on Tape.”

Tina ends by saying, “The dead speak to us. This is not new. For centuries Spiritualists have maintained they had contact with the dead. However, scientific disci- plines were rarely imposed. But now the dead no longer need a human intermediary. They use tape recorders or even TV sets. What is more objective than a machine?” The complete article is now on the AA-EVP web site at aaevp.com with a link to The New Spiritual Science Foundation, often called The Scole Group. The Spiritual Scientist is published quarterly. Write to: The New Spiri- tual Science Foundation, Street Farmhouse, Scole, Diss, Norfolk IP21 4DR, England. A subscription is Eleven Pounds Sterling. Tina Laurent can be reached via email at [email protected] or by writing her at, 39 Coed-y- Graig, Pencoed Mid Glamorgan CF356YT Wales, GB. British TV program on EVP David Monaghan is producing a documentary as part of a religious/philosophical series called “Witness,” to be aired in the UK on Ch. 4. He has interviewed many EVP researchers, Sarah Estep, Dale Palmer, Erland Babcock, Tina Laurent, Judith Chisholm, Linda Williamson and Alexander MacRae, to name a few. He also filmed parts of the NII Conference. David Monaghan Productions was responsible for bringing Alexander MacRae to the NII conference. We got a kick out of hearing Alec talk about his experiences with the film crew while they filmed him in Scotland. At one point the crew took Alec on location to use his device at a nearby waterfall and then they shot

him rowing across a beautiful lake. What you won’t see is Alec rowing with a heavy cameraman and his heavy camera, along with a soundman with his microphone pole, all in the stern of the boat. To add insult to injury the cameraman and soundman wore the only available lifejackets. It is hoped that the film will be aired in England before 2002. No word yet if and when it will air in the States. Million Dollars: Put up or Shut up! Victor Zammit, Psychic Researcher and retired Austra- lian High Court Solicitor is offering one million dollars to anyone who can, “Rebut the evidence for the afterlife and prove that the afterlife does not or cannot exist.” This offer counters skeptic James Randi’s famous million-dollar offer to anyone to “prove the paranormal.” An International ITC Platform Dr. Adrian Klein and a number of prominent ITC re- searchers from around the world have formed the Interna- tional ITC Platform (ITCP). The members of the ITCP coordination panel are: Dr. Ralf Determeyer Germany, Sonia Rinaldi Brazil, Dr. Paolo Presi Italy, Dr. Paola Gio- vetti Italy, Mark Macy USA, Dr. Anabela Cardoso Portu- gal and Jacques Blanc Garrin France. The ITCP is intended to help coordinate information exchange and research in ITC. Emphasis now is on finding funding for an ITC library and database. The Platform holds the potential to unify groups and EVP/ITC research- ers into a worldwide body with one face. We will bring you more about the ITCP as

it develops. The EVP Voice that Saved My Life By Tom Wingert It was in winter and I was on a field exercise. I had just entered our four-man army tent after getting off duty. I was very tired and was sitting on my cot rubbing my eyes with the ball of my hands, when outside a large truck drove by and blew its loud horn for a short burst. In that moment I clearly heard a loud clear female voice yelling in German “Aufpassen!” which means, “Watch out!” I knew instantly what I had heard and I looked around me for the apparent danger and found it. At the time in the military, you warmed your tent with a “Yukon stove.” This is a boxy looking stove like an oversized shoebox, double the size. Anyway, this stove is fueled from the out- side of the tent with car gasoline, fed by a hose that comes into the tent to a simple valve on the stove. This valve is adjusted to let the gas drip onto a flat disk inside the stove. The gasoline burns after it drips and disperses into the air within the sheet metal confines of the stove. But, if the valve is opened too much, then gasoline may drip over the edge and onto the bottom of the stove and start to accumu- late. This is the danger, for it could ignite and go off like a bomb. Well, when I looked, sure enough there was

about a quarter inch of gas on the bottom. I turned the valve off immediately. This spirit had most likely saved my life. I hope I get to meet her and thank her some day. Tom Wingert EVP and Grief Management (cid:0) Linda Williamson sits with a group of woman who are using EVP to assist with overcoming the grief of losing a loved one. Recently Linda worked with a woman who had lost her daughter twenty years ago. The woman had never gotten over this death and was angry with God for taking her child. Linda was able to help this woman through an EVP message from her daughter. The woman was overcome with joy. This is an AA-EVP publication. Annual Association membership is $20.00 for USA and $25.00 US funds or check written to a US Bank for inter- national members. Published by Tom and Lisa Butler, 3415 Socrates Drive, Reno NV 89512, USA, 775-329-5980, [email protected]. Contents of this publication are protected by U.S. copyright law. Additional information about AA-EVP is available at http://dreamwater.com/aaevp. Member name and portions of correspondence may be used in AA-EVP publications and interviews unless otherwise noted by the member. Newsletter contributions should be in before last month of the quarter. The address label on the newsletter will show the quarter of the year for your renewal. Volume 20, Number 3, Page 8 AA-EVP NEWS Fall 2001 Life After Death While working on a series of paranormal investiga- tions, UK TV production company, Galaxi

Television, be- lieve they have come up with proof of life after death. The “Phantom or Fraud” team, led by Ross Hemsworth has captured two ghostly apparitions on Digital video, us- ing temporal time theories. The apparitions are only visi- ble when the videos are played in fast forward or fast re- verse, proving that the movement is outside of the normal accepted time patterns, and thus, in temporal time The team has also captured what they believe to be "soul forms" on stills photographs, which have been posi- tively identified by NDE survivors, as the "light they saw at the point of death." The Phantom or Fraud team has a web site at (www.phantomorfraud.com, we have no physi- cal address). News About Members (cid:0) Gerry Connelly, a physicist, has written, Electronic Voice Phenomenon: the Cinderella Science. This book clearly demonstrates that EVP is not a random phenome- non and follows patterns first researched as far back as 1893. These patterns show the restrictions EVP are bound by, and show where the voices are coming from. The book can be ordered by writing to Domra Publica- tions, 65 Constable Road, Corby Northamptonshire, NN18 0RT United Kingdom. The price per book in- cludes shipping and is 25 dollars or 10 pounds. (cid:0) Ruth Mattson Taylor has a new book out titled Evi- dence from Beyond. Ruth’s father the Reverend A.D. Mattson has been communicating with Ruth through the distinguished British medium Margaret Flavell since 1971. The book answers questions about what

life is like on the other side of the veil. It is available in bookstores or online at www.brettbooks.com/evidencefrombeyond. (cid:0) The Religion News Service did a feature this month to coincide with the release of the movie, "The Others," which is about a haunted Victorian mansion. Reporter Angela Aleiss noted the Gallup Poll, which stated, "38 per cent of Adult Americans believe that ghosts, or spir- its of the dead, do exist." Aleiss quoted NSAC President and AAEVP member Barbara Thurman who credits the media for today’s renewed interest in Spirit: "I've had more people inquire about Spiritualism in the last six months than during the whole six years since I started this church in San Francisco.” (cid:0) Michele Hardison appeared in a program about haunted Nevada on the Travel Channel, on Sept. 2. We are sure that the program will be on again so watch for it. She will also appear in an episode of the Fox Family Chan- nel’s Scariest Places. (cid:0) The Reverend Bernard Baker, AZ, made his transition to the other side on September 4. Bernard was very in- terested in Electronic Voice Phenomena and was a mem- ber of the AA-EVP for many years. We wish him well on his new journey. Tapers Report (cid:0) Erland Babcock, MA, sent us an extremely loud and clear EVP message that was received many years ago. Erland also played this message at the NII conference. The message, “This is my dream,” was recorded at the scene of a

murder about a month after the murder was committed. The message seemed to mean nothing when it was recorded. However, the aunt of the murdered girl explained that three months before her death, the girl had written a poem about her death called, This is My Dream. The EVP is actually louder than the taper’s voices. (cid:0) Tina Laurent, Wales, recorded the EVP, “You rather like death.” She wrote, “I suppose that this must be true since I spend so much of my time trying to communicate with the so-called dead.” On a recording made in May, she wrote that she had just announced that it was May 1st, and asked who was on the line that night. On play back she heard, “This is your Daddy,” and realized that it was her father’s birthday. He was killed in the war. (cid:0) Frank Sumption, CO, wrote, “One of my sons was mur- dered back in 1989. I’ve asked if he was around. The answer I got was, ‘He’s not a ghost.’ I’m assuming that he has either moved on to another level, or has reincar- nated.” (cid:0) Dale Sizemore, SC, wrote, saying that, “My cousin from out of town called and had just started her message with ‘Dale…’ on my answering machine. During the brief gap between ‘Dale’ and her next words, there is another female voice blurting out the words, ‘What Happened.’” Dale told us that he thinks this may have been someone who recently made her transition and

was wondering what happened. (cid:0) Michele Hardison, NV, was working with a friend set- ting up camera equipment. She said that the friend wanted to point the camera at a mirror. Michele re- corded the loud EVP message, “Reflection yours,” while all of this was going on. The very distinctive voice sounds like that of her mother in law who died in the house four years earlier. (cid:0) Carol Barron-Karajohn, MA, told us a little more about her EVP message, “I’m alive.” When she received this recording she recognized the man’s voice. He had been an AA-EVP member. She wrote, “He called me several times because of my work in the field and we ex- changed many audio-cassette letters. I’m sure that he is happy to be spreading the word from the other side! The man’s daughter confirmed his voice. What amazed me the most with this EVP message was that it was done by ‘appointment.’ When I taped that morning, someone else told me that the fellow would, ‘be on this evening.” (cid:0) Alexander MacRae, Scotland, wrote, “A friend who had never heard of EVP before, but was so curious as to why the BBC and other TV people were coming over, would not be satisfied until he had handled the plates. The re- sult, a clamor of voices one of which said, ‘That is my body you are over,’ in a voice that spooked us all.” Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We

Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena EVP Quarterly Newsletter Research Web Site ITC Volume 20 Number 4 AA-EVP NEWS Referrals Winter 2002 (cid:0)(cid:2)(cid:1)(cid:4)(cid:3)(cid:6)(cid:5)(cid:8)(cid:7)(cid:10)(cid:9)(cid:11)(cid:1)(cid:13)(cid:12)(cid:15)(cid:14)(cid:16)(cid:9)(cid:11)(cid:17)(cid:19)(cid:18)(cid:21)(cid:20)(cid:22)(cid:17)(cid:19)(cid:23)(cid:24)(cid:12)(cid:26)(cid:25)(cid:27)(cid:17)(cid:28)(cid:7)(cid:8)(cid:29)(cid:30)(cid:1)(cid:16)(cid:31)(cid:21) !(cid:17)(cid:19)(cid:20)(cid:22)(cid:12)#"%$!(cid:1)’&(cid:27)(cid:17)(cid:19)$((cid:5)(cid:10))*(cid:12)#(cid:20),+(cid:21)(cid:1)(cid:13)(cid:12)-(cid:7).(cid:17)(cid:19)(cid:31)/(cid:12)#(cid:31)(cid:30))0(cid:12)(cid:26)12(cid:1)(cid:16)(cid:3)430(cid:1)(cid:13)(cid:12)(cid:13)56(cid:18)7(cid:23)(cid:28)$($8(cid:17)(cid:22)(cid:18)(cid:21)9(cid:28)(cid:9) (cid:31)(cid:30)(cid:17):(cid:25)(cid:27)(cid:1)(cid:16)(cid:31)6(cid:12) From Our Viewpoint I know that many of us were wondering if we would make it to the year 2002. Tom and I sat in shock in front the Television on Sept. 11. We had plans and were sup- posed to head out the door. I turned the TV on while the coffee was brewing and then you know what happened. We sat in disbelief never making it out the door. I know most of you know exactly what you were doing that morning. We will all never forget. Many of our members live very close to where all of this was and is happening. One member’s letter said “Hello from the front.” She lives near the pentagon. One member in New York thought about moving to property out in the country. We were to attend a conference in New York weeks after the terrible events of Sept. 11. I believe in life after death, but I was not the least bit ex- cited about getting on an airplane, but we did. Things have changed, after September 11 we have been faced with much more uncertainty in our lives, from flying to the economy and Anthrax. People have lost loved ones; people have lost their jobs; some have loved ones going to fight a war. With all of this

going on, we were faced with Christ- mas. That most happy time of year, so we are told. Yes, Christmas with all of its commercialism is still very happy for many. But for some it is also the most difficult time of the year. Forty-one percent of people, according to a survey by Prevention Magazine and Dateline NBC, consider the holiday season stressful, ranking it with ask- ing the boss for a raise. But the stress does not just come from all of those things that we are supposed to do and get done during the Holidays. Christmas and the Holi- days are the time that many are sick at heart because someone that they love is now on the other side. We have heard from many that feel a great depression because of this. Just today I found myself putting an arm around a friend in tears because she has lost both her mother and her brother this year, and it’s Christmas. What can we do for those who are missing a loved one? We can certainly reassure them, as most of us in the Association firmly believe that we live after death. But the biggest thing that we can do for someone is to just listen. When a person is telling you about a problem, it is unlikely that they actually want you to give them a solu- tion. Most of the time, they just want you to hear them. For those of us who are EVP researchers

there can be another hurt. Why don’t those whom we have lost, and most want to hear from, speak to us through EVP? Many of us have heard from the ones that we needed to, but there are others who are still waiting. I was very close to my Dad and really wanted him to use EVP to contact me and let me know that he was all right. My father did contact me. I had three vivid dreams that were as real as if he had been with me in physical reality. Perhaps I was a little skeptical about the first dream and thought that the dream was just my way of helping me through a desperate, heartbreaking time. By the third dream I was convinced that my Dad had really gotten in touch with me to let me know how much he loved me and that he was alive and still pursuing his many interests. My father never has contacted me via EVP. Whenever I ask to speak to him my grandmother, his mother, comes through. She tells me what he is do- ing, where he is, etc. My father was an engineer and I reasoned that he should be able to get through to me via EVP. After all, he was a brilliant man with a technical mind. My paternal grandmother was a homemaker and not someone who I thought would be the least interested in electronic gadg- ets. She also came from a very strict religion

that abso- lutely did not believe in any kind of communication with the dead. Messing around with anything that even smacked of the paranormal would have brought on a lengthy lecture on my winding up in hell fire. So much for logic! So what do we do when our call goes unanswered with EVP? For one thing we can keep trying. It took my Mother over two years to get through to me via EVP. But the other thing that we should be doing is looking for that communication somewhere else. We just don’t under- stand why one person can get through with EVP and an- other can’t. Because we are interested and working in EVP/ITC this is the way we expect them to communicate, but it just doesn’t always work that way. I do know that, when you are heartbroken from the loss of a loved one, they will get through to you. It just might not be in the way you expect. You may feel their touch, receive a sign, smell a fragrance associated with them, see them visually, receive a telephone call, feel their presence or have a se- ries of dreams like I did. We must remain open and look for contact in whatever way it comes, because it will come. Lisa Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. (cid:1) Volume 20, Number 4, Page 2 AA-EVP NEWS Winter 2002 Our First ITC A

while back Tom and I were going to run an EVP experiment. We have had an old color TV in the experi- ment room since we moved into the house. We decided to take out our video camera to try to see if we could get some pictures using the video feed back loop method while we did an EVP experiment. We downloaded and listened to the EVP session via the computer and Cool Edit first and found the message, “Continue with the pictures, I will help.” Well, that was exciting so we immediately downloaded the video into the computer and started viewing the video, frame by frame. We learned that it is a very slow process and takes as much time if not more time as listening to an EVP ses- sion. We found nothing on the video, but could also see from the video that we may have had the camera focused incorrectly. The next day we ran another EVP session. We thanked those on the other side for their assistance and asked who it had been who had said that they would help with the pictures. The message came back right after the question, “Anthony.” It gets busy around here and it is hard to believe how quickly time passes, so it was at least a month before we once again tried to get ITC. We had both thought about it many times and when I meditated or spoke to those on the other side before sleeping,

I would thank them and ask them to help with ITC contacts. But somehow the time was not right. Then about a month ago the time did seem right to try again. We did mediation and played a piece of music. There is a particular piece of music that I love and we al- ways play it as we set up the equipment and prepare for an EVP session. One of our friends calls it a signature piece. I feel that when that music is played, those on the other side know that we are going to do an experiment. We fo- cused on ITC only and did not run an EVP experiment. We ran the video for one minute as we had now learned how long it takes to review frame by frame. We downloaded into the computer and immediately saw two images that were interesting and very exciting. We tried to work with a couple of the images but they were very dark. We could see them on the computer screen but the same results were not there when we tried to print them. Then we got side tracked on trying to find the best software to view the images. This caused us another de- lay of a couple of weeks. We downloaded a few free tri- als, one by Adobe that would cost over $500 if we decided on it. Learning new software, especially with online “Read Me” help files is time consuming and frustrating. We eventually

went back to the video viewing software that we already had on the computer. 1 that back In early December, we sent two frames of the video to Erland and Mary Babcock. Erland is probably the most knowledgeable person in the United States on ITC pictures. He wrote us the pictures were too dark to print but that he would try to work with them. Both Erland and Mary saw a man in one of the images. Interestingly, this was not what we had been focused on in that frame. As you can see in the im- age above (1), we were seeing a larger man. What Erland and Mary did with the frame and what they sent back to us was thrilling. (See images 3 and 4 in the following article, A Brief Discussion of the Pictures.) When we looked at the picture that Erland sent back (image 4), Tom got very excited and said, “Look, it looks like he is sitting in an out door setting with the sky.” I then looked closer and could see green in a pastoral set- ting. The man is with a child, but this is very hard to see. The man in the wide-brimmed black hat seemed somehow familiar. Had I seen this in another ITC image some- where? I looked back through as many past ITC journals as I could find, but did not find anything similar. I can’t tell you about the excitement that was going on in our house.

It took me a long time to get to sleep that night. Erland had written that he had made a printed copy of one picture and was sending it to us in the mail. He said that he had been trying to print one thing when another image of a man, standing in seemingly old style clothing and sporting a handle bar mustache, showed up. “Was this a grandfather?” he asked. The printed picture that he sent us is startling. As you can see in the image at the left (2), it is full figure with only the feet missing, and yes, he has a handle bar mustache. Is he a relative? Or, is he a member of a hoped for ITC team on the other side? We again went back through the video images one by one. We were literally in shock with the number of images that were received in that one- minute. Most of them are too dark and would not print for the newsletter, but there were many people. Continued on page 3 2 This is an AA-EVP publication. Annual Association membership is $20.00 for USA and $25.00 US funds or check written to a US Bank for inter- national members. Published by Tom and Lisa Butler, 3415 Socrates Drive, Reno NV 89512, USA, 775-329-5980, [email protected]. Contents of this publication are protected by U.S. copyright law. Additional information about AA-EVP is available at http://dreamwater.com/aaevp. Member name and portions of correspondence may be used in AA-EVP publications

and interviews unless otherwise noted by the member. Newsletter contributions should be in before last month of the quarter. The address label on the newsletter will show the quarter of the year for your renewal. Volume 20, Number 4, Page 3 AA-EVP NEWS Winter 2002 Our First ITC (Continued from Page 2) One picture of a lady was to dark to print, but she had a nose that looked like my mothers. If this were a picture of my mother it would be one that shows her in her late twenties. We will have to wait and hope for more images to be able to make any kind of claim, as the picture is just not good enough to do so now. There is another of a man from his head almost to his feet, only his face will print (7). Another very interesting frame shows a whole group of people together (5). It is just like a snapshot at a family gathering. One person has an arm around another. Who is this family? Who are the people now sending us pictures? We feel incredibly lucky and blessed by our unseen contacts on the other side to have received this series of pictures. But they have presented many questions. Is one of these people Anthony? Will the contacts continue? If we do EVP with the video will be get some answers? A Brief Discussion of the Pictures produce images 2 and 4. Erland uses editing software that came with his

Toshiba PDR-M70 digital camera and it is more effective than any of the editors we use. Lisa had seen other possibilities in frame 3, but I was focused on what looks like a full-bust image of a man in the middle of the frame. If you look at the upper left quadrant of the image 3, you can see that I have highlighted what looks like a hat. Image 4 is that region enlarged and enhanced by Erland. With this image, and other renditions not shown, you can see a man wearing a hat. It looks like he has a full beard. There is evidence of blue sky above him and shrubbery at his right. His shoulders may also be visible. 5 3 The ITC images described by Lisa provides an inter- esting study in ITC photography. The initial video was taken with a Cannon 8mm ES2000 analog camcorder set about six inches from a Sony KV20TS32, 20 inch Trini- tron color TV. The camera was focused just beyond the screen surface and the composite video out of the camera was connected to the video input of the TV so that the camera was “seeing” its output in a video loop. The cam- era was zoomed so that about five inches of the screen was revealed to the camera. The resulting video clip was loaded into a computer and Pinnacle Systems Studio DC10 Plus was used for re- view. The video was frame examined by frame and interesting frames were

captured as individual pictures. Image 3 is an example of “grabbed” video frames. Because we were focused on an area of the screen that had a lot of optical tex- resulting ture, frames to be dark. The screen was also strobbing from light to dark. While this seems to have given us ITC, it has also frus- trated our attempts to display the images with our method of printing this newsletter. Those of you receiving the newsletter via email will see clearer, color images. This article will be at aaevp.com, as well. the tended these 4 As Lisa said, she sent two of the more interesting frames to Erland Babcock, who performed his magic to 6 It is important to note that the resolution of the original frame should not support the fine shading of the shape of the hat. In other words, I believe that the ITC image has higher resolution the original frame. Also, if this were an illusion, we would expect to more often see other familiar objects. Erland has pointed out to us that he has captured pastoral scenes and what looks like aerial views of land and water. But as the following two images show (5, 6), we are mostly collecting faces, which raises the question again, why faces, why whole faces and who are they? than Image 5 is the bottom half of a frame. Even in this poor reproduction, you can see that there are numerous faces, including three distinct heads at the

bottom—as if it were a family portrait. Image 6 is an enlargement of the right head in image 5. Lisa pointed out to me that, in the original frame, it appears to be a group picture in which a woman has her arm around another woman. The closer we look, the more heads and faces we see. 7 Finally, we include an image showing a full head The of a person (7). original frame was almost completely black, so what is is an enhancement. It is hard to tell, but the person looks a lot like an extraterrestrial standing in front of a round window. shown here Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 20, Number 4, Page 4 AA-EVP NEWS Winter 2002 British TV Program on EVP The Witness Series aired a documentary produced by David Monaghan called, Voices of the Dead, on Sunday December 9, in the UK. The British TV Guide described the documentary as, “A look at the Electronic Voice Phe- nomena Societies whose members believe they can record the voices of the dead on ordinary cassette recorders. With 30,000 members from 87 countries, this organization even has the backing of the Vatican as a source of proof of life after death.” The TV program was the “Pick of The Day” in the prestigious London Sunday Times. David wrote after the program was shown that, “…the word here is good. The film has

had excellent reviews with the words ‘magical’ and ‘fantastic,’ and there has been virtually no scoffing or mocking—a real show of interests—the viewing figures were great, and all of the British people involved.” In an email to Linda William- son he wrote, “People have begun getting in touch about the program. There has been a lot of interest and even a friend called saying he overheard people talking on a bus about how they had seen the film, and heard the voices and it was true! The letter that I received today was from a woman that tried taping the night after seeing the show and got a voice.” As of the printing of the newsletter we still had not seen the program. We do know that AA-EVP members Linda Williamson, Alexander MacRae and Judith Chis- holm were featured in the program from the UK along with Sarah Estep and Dale Palmer from the US. We have heard that Lisa is in the film for a few seconds while con- ducting an experiment with Alec. Erland Babcock and others at the NII conference were filmed and interviewed but we still do not know who all is in the program. The number of hits on the AA-EVP web site has been running 200 and 250 a week. The week following the Witness program the web site recorded 886 hits. This can only be the result of people seeing the TV program and then going to look for more information on EVP.

David Monaghan is to be commended for doing this outstanding documentary. We can only hope that some US broadcast network will pick up the program so that we all have a chance to see it. Is This the Afterlife? Matt Warne sent us an article that ran in the Daily Mail on December 14 called, Is This the Afterlife? It states, “At last, scientists deliver compelling evidence of near death experiences.” The article sites a Holland study by Dr. Pim van Lommel and colleagues of Rijnstate Hos- pital in Arnhem. They found that one in five heart attack patients experienced a near death experience or NDE. The researchers said, “Our results show that medical factors cannot account for the occurrence of NDEs, al- though all patients had been clinically dead, most did not have an NDE. If purely physiological factors caused NDE most of our patients should have had this experience.” channel ITC Photography from TV Noise Erland Babcock wrote to tell us about his recent ex- periments, “I was fooling around the other night using a blank TV on my computer. I used my digital camera to photograph the moving snow on the screen. I did this several times at random times. I then removed the TV channel from the computer screen and loaded the images from the camera into the computer. I brought up each image, one at a time, and used the computer to get rid of any color so I ended up with a black and

white image. I then visually searched that image for anything that looked like it might be interesting. When I found something I cropped it to remove the rest of the image. I then blew up the image 100-200, possibly to 800%. If the image remained inter- esting I enhanced it by the use of contrast, brightness, sharpness and any other control that will enhance the im- age. “These images were produced that way and are from nothing more than random noise on a blank TV channel.” Vatican Okays Talking to the Dead The July issue of Britain' s Psychic World newspaper includes an article that notes, "Major changes to Roman Catholic views as the Vatican says it is OK to talk to the Dead." Assistant Editor, Michael Colmer says he has dis- covered the keynote Vatican policy change regarding "Communication with the Dead." It originated with the Rev. Gino Concetti, chief theological commentator for the Vatican. Fr. Concetti said in the Italian journal, L'Osser- vatore Romano, "Communication is possible between those who live on this earth and those who live in a state of eternal repose, in heaven or purgatory. It may even be that God lets our loved ones send us messages to guide us at certain moments in our life." In the article, Fr. Concetti maintained that the new Catholic Catechism specifically endorsed the view that the dead could intercede on earth and quotes the dying St. Dominic telling his brothers: "Do not weep, for I shall be

more useful to you after my death and I shall help you then more effectively than during my life." From the July, NSAC News published by Robert Egby. AA-EVP Article The Autumn 2001 Spiritual Scientist has an article written by us that describes some of the work you are do- ing in the Association. This is the publication of the Scole Group that is widely distributed in the British Isles, Can- ada and the USA. We have had a number of people communicate with us as a result of this new exposure for the Association. You can see the article at aaevp.com. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 20, Number 4, Page 5 AA-EVP NEWS Winter 2002 The EVP Coffee Pot When Charlotte Claypool first wrote to us about EVP and her interest in joining the AA-EVP, we were immedi- ately interested in hearing more from her about her EVP contacts. You see Charli has been getting EVP messages in a number of ways but most interesting are the voices coming from her coffeepot! She wrote, “I am a Real Estate Broker with no prior interest in EVP or paranormal activities. Phenomena be- gan taking place in my presence 10 months ago. Voices began to emanate from a common household appliance which was purchased in Nov. 2000.” It is a Krups Duofil- ter Chrystal Arome Coffeemaker. “The voices are dis- cernable and can be heard in

‘real time’ by anyone; they do not have to be recorded to be heard. The entities com- ing through are prolific speakers and they are numerous. “Once I got up the courage to record the voices, using a digital voice recorder, I found that the entities actually had discernable male or female voices, different dialects and plenty of opinions. They readily answer questions. The digital recorder downloads directly into the computer and the recordings can then be analyzed using Cool Edit. “I had these ladies that kept talking about pink lemon- ade so I went out and got a bottle and set it by the coffee- pot. Later I asked if they knew about the pink lemonade? The Ladies in unison replied, ‘Yes, sweet new girl.’” Charli said she gets different groups through different media. “Direct recording off my ham radio with scratchy static produced relatives, people who knew my mother. They said, ‘That’s Charlotte Whipkey’s young lady.’” There is another thing that Charli does that is interest- ing and different. She writes her questions down on a piece of paper for those on the other side to read. She wrote, “They love the notes, one lady said, ‘Fun to read letters from Charli.’ I like to keep my own voice out of the recordings and the notes make a good record to keep with the recording transcript.” Charli is working on a new web page at www.coffeepotghost.com that will detail her experiences and provide a way to listen to

samples of her EVP. Contact Established We have been in communication with author, Larry Dean. His new book, Contact Established, will be pub- lished next year. Larry Dean is a trance channel who started receiving communication from an alien contact. These communications were later verified from informa- tion received by the New Spiritual Science Foundation (The Scole Group). Larry is also the co-founder of Skysearch UFO Research Organization in England. Larry wrote, “My liaison with the Scole Group and their Trans-dimensional communications is documented in the book, together with the history of ITC and the basic experimental methods for developing it.” We were pleased that Larry asked to use information about how to record from the AA-EVP web site. The book describes Larry’s contact experiences that have taken place since 1994 and also includes interviews with renowned UFO researchers. Is Spirit Photograph ITC? Recently, we received a photograph taken by Peter Berg at a National Spiritualist Association of Churches convention. The first photograph shows AA-EVP mem- ber, the Rev. Gene Pfortmiller holding a card over a woman’s head. The second image is an 800% enlarge- ment of the spot over his throat. The third is the enlarge- ment with the background removed, showing an apparent human head. in Look closely at the spot of light. Some peo- ple, who saw the picture the review window of the digital camera, say that they saw it in the shape of a hand that turned into a round orb. Can you see the

face? Erland Bab- cock’s wife, Mary, noticed the face after he had made the enlargement. on This is an interesting example of a photograph showing apparent phenomena closer that, examination, provides what appears to be further ITC evidence. We are aware of the “faces in the clouds” illusion. We are considering a standard: if the image exhibits six of ten reference points (face, eyes, nose, mouth, chin, ears, brow, cheek, hair and profile), then it is candidate for consideration as phenomena. This example exhibits most of these reference points. We have seen many "spirit" photographs containing orbs or other irregularities in the image. In the past, we have simply considered them at face value. As more has become known about ITC techniques, it has become apparent that communicating entities are able to use strong sources of energy to produce images. This leads to a reasonable conclusion that it is wise to take a closer look at these irregularities to see if ITC is present. Can bright spots in photographs be the optical equiva- lent of background sound in EVP or video feedback in ITC? Strong white light is like random sound and the gray texture is like noise. Is it possible that this photo- graph can point to a common factor for EVP/ITC? Another important question this photograph brings up is that of the ubiquity of faces. Why do we find so many? Why not more images of cars and houses? Let us know what you think. The full report

for the photograph is on the web at aaevp.com under Examples. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 20, Number 4, Page 6 AA-EVP NEWS Winter 2002 Water as a Background Source (From Egroup discussions) George Wynne asked Stefan Bion of the VTF, “What is ‘the good old water method’ to which you refer?” Stefan replied: “In a few words, I' m using a small fountain pump (hope it' s the right term) inside a vessel (large ceramic flowerpot, metal milk can, etc.), filled with a few cm of water. This bubbling water sound is recorded via a piezo horn speaker (which is "misused" as a micro- phone) onto cassette tape. Through the piezo system, the water noise disappears and the voices are coming out more clearly. Water and piezo are located in neighboring rooms, separated by a door ajar. By closing/opening the door more or less, the sound can be adjusted so that the higher frequencies are lowered. Switching the pump off and on by a remote switch seems to support the voices further. During my questions, I would switch the water off, and then on again in expectation of EVP. The sound of the voices reminds me a bit of a talking budgie. :-) “But regardless of the method, one thing should be kept in mind: The “human factor.” If and which type of EVP one will get, seems to depend on the “mind state”

of the experimenter (and maybe other, unconscious factors). Also the relation of the experimenter to “the other side” seems to be important. For instance, many experimenters are getting contacts to Konstantin Raudive. I myself don' have a relation to him and thus don' him. For grieving persons who lost a loved one, the chances for a contact seem to be increased (however, it not only depends on us).” t t get any EVP from George then asked, “There are some commercially available surf, rain and white noise sounds generated by an audio device … that are supposed to induce restful sleep. Do you know whether any experimenter has tried these as ‘raw material’?” Stefan wrote, “We have tried such noise sounds some years ago, but without much success. I prefer ‘real’ wa- ter.” Lisa Butler has used a water fountain for EVP, and al- though it does work, the resulting EVP tended to sound like little fairy people because of the high frequencies. High Frequency EVP There have been several recent comments in the AA- EVP Egroup concerning the use of high frequency back- ground sound in EVP recording. For instance, Charli Claypool reported that she and George Wynne have been working together on a few experimental ideas and that George has tried a dog whistle. George also turns up the microphone amplifier he is using so that he has a great deal of feedback from the speakers. (It is possible in some recording arrangements to have both the computer

speak- ers and the input microphone active at the same time.) Thus, he is using high frequency sound and enough feed- back to saturate the system. Charli tells us that George is getting Class A voices with this method. Frank Sumption reports that, “I ran an EVPMaker ses- sion using regular speech audio, and adjusted the speaker volume to give just enough feedback to cause the audio to begin to ring. The result was absolutely spectacular. I haven' second recording, and got enough phrases in the transcript to fill a full page.” t had a session this good in months!! I ran a 60 Both Steven Beresford and Dave Sircom told us about Konstantinos and feedback. Steven wrote, “Konstantinos mentions the following audio feedback technique: Hook up a microphone to an amplifier and a loudspeaker. Place the microphone next to the loudspeaker and adjust the vol- ume so that the feedback is just about to howl. Then invite the spirits to communicate with you. You could put a tape recorder in the loop to record whatever happens. “According to Konstantinos, this method allows real- time conversation. Apparently, it takes a while for the spirits to learn how to build up energy in the loop.” Con- tact the Other Side, 7 methods for afterlife communication by Konstantinos, Llewellyn Books, 1-800-THE-MOON. It seems clear that the feedback between the speakers and the microphone provides a high density of sound en- ergy. Because the system is set up so that the system tends

to “ring,” the sound being feed to the recording mechanism is relatively unstable. This instability may make it easier for the communicating entity to transfigure the sound as EVP. This may also explain why high fre- quency background sound sometimes works for EVP. We would be interested to hear what you get if you try ex- perimenting with this. The Dream By Lance Payette When my dad died 30 years ago, I had an oddball Af- ter Death Communication that involved a dream tele- phone. I had a series of dreams where I would pick up the phone and my dad would be on the line and I would hang up in terror. In one, I finally said, “Would you please stop calling me? You' re dead.” In a voice that sounded very tinny and far away, he simply said, “I' m dead but I' m not dead.” That was then the end of the dreams, as though his message had been delivered. Anyway, I have a pretty complete library on psychical research (I' m also a member of the SPR and ASPR) and have always found EVP to be a promising area of investigation that seems not to get much publicity or generate much interest in the U.S. I have since read most of the Telephone Calls from the Dead sort of books and was intrigued that this one was the phenomenon within the context of a dream. It oc- curred in 1971, when I was 21. My dad

was highly intel- ligent and interested in unusual subjects. He was also closer to me than to either my brother or my sister, who are much older, so it was logical that he would appear to me. What was always convincing to me about this was the simplicity of the message, the fact that the dreams stopped after the message was delivered, and the fact that my dad' s voice had a tinny, far-away quality to it. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 20, Number 4, Page 7 AA-EVP NEWS Winter 2002 The Way We Hear Sound A frustrating aspect of recording EVP is demonstrat- ing examples to others and finding that they cannot under- stand a word. Richard Szumski, recently described an experiment that should shed some light on this problem. “I was intrigued with the problem (of selective hear- ing) and ... realized that a microphone is not selective in the same way our ears are. I'm sure you've been in a room where a number of conversations were taking place at the same time. You were able to focus your hearing on a par- ticular conversation while tuning out or at least subduing what you weren't interested in. This usually takes place without conscious effort. But a microphone, unless placed close to or pointed directly at any particular source of con- versation, does not have that ability. “This can be tested, as I

once did, by placing a mic among a group (of people) with different conversations taking place at the same time. I played the recording for some of my volunteer test subjects who had not attended the original recording and asked what did they hear. At first their usual reply was, ‘Just a lot of people talking.’ Then I asked if they could make out any part of the con- versations. Some would say they could make out a few words or a complete sentence if not too long or complex, and other said they didn't hear anything but a lot of voices. “I would then cue the tape to something I knew was on the tape such as, ‘Did he really do it.’ … I did get a few correct responses, but I also got, ‘Dick really did it.’ And, ‘Did she really do it.’ Also, ‘Why did he do it?’ In this case creating a totally different question.” Richard concluded with, “I'm beginning to think of EVP messages as something similar to an audio Ror- schach test. Your background, experience, beliefs and needs put meaning in a message.” Richard’s experiment illustrates the problem with hearing EVP rather well. Beyond some lower threshold of clarity, understanding what we hear depends on context and our worldview. We should not be disappointed if people do not always hear or understand some of our samples. However, remember that a Class A EVP should be understandable by anyone. Psychic Legislator The Associated Press reported

that during a morning devotional message, a Georgia state legislator told her House colleagues that she can communicate with the dead and has been “visited” by missing, intern Chandra Levy. Rep. Dorothy B. Pelote told fellow lawmakers that she has psychic abilities, the Associated Press reports. “The last person who visited me was—I don't know if I need to call her name,” the Savannah Democrat said from the speaker's rostrum. “Maybe I should not, because it's a controversial death now. She's missing. You know who I'm talking about. She has visited me. She has.” Ms. Pelote, a former teacher elected in 1992, told lawmakers her psychic experiences began after she nearly drowned as a child. She explained that she had a vision of a bright fireball in the sky and later began having visions of dead people. “And the older I get, the stronger it becomes” Thoughts From Members (cid:0) Sarah Estep, Founder of the AA-EVP, wrote some- thing to us that might help some of us who are trying to get an answer to a question or to hear from someone in particular. “The invisibles may need a minute or two after each question to 'hear' it, and come back with an answer. So, I would recommend repeating the same question during the recording. Yes, asking the same question at least several times is good. I don't wait sev- eral days, or a week, to repeat it. I will ask the same question, depending on what it is, 3-4

times during a re- cording, allowing about 30 seconds between each re- peat. I've found that often, the 3rd or 4th time, the ques- tion will be answered.” (cid:1) Clara Laughlin wrote, “My daughter called to say that the father of a close friend was in a hospice and death was imminent, the family distraught.” Clara was then asked for a prognosis of the situation. “I printed the man’s name on paper, held it to the mirror and asked Callie (one of Clara’s many consistent communicators) for help. He replied, ‘How about survival!’ A couple of days later, the father was moved from the hospice and is recovering.” (cid:1) Charli Claypool wrote that a recent EVP message said, “Look at Nathan, he is your Cousin.” She also said that, “On my mother's side there was a long string of Nathan Shaws though, near as I can tell, the last one died in the 1800's. Doing genealogy research in con- junction with EVP is a very good idea. While looking up Nathans on some old genealogy research, I spotted some other names such as Ephraim that are familiar to me as names of some of my Spirit people. May not be one in the same but interesting because then you can go back and ask: ‘Hey, are we related?’” (cid:1) Richard Szumski wrote back in September, “Although I joined the AA-EVP last May, I just registered (with Tom's help) to go on line so I can send mail to the Egroup.

But I've been able to read your messages since May and have found them thoughtful and non- judgmental. And most important to me is the absence of dogmatism. I've been investigating the paranormal for over fifty years (I'm 76) on a semi-professional ba- sis; meaning sometimes I got paid and sometimes I did- n't ... mostly didn't. During that time I often had to deal with two basic groups; the eager believers and deter- mined non-believers. Both were absolutely intolerant of any idea that did not conform to their beliefs. And both were totally unwilling to even consider any possible al- ternate explanation to their experiences. I admire your group's avoidance of these intolerant attitudes.” Continued Page 8 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 20, Number 4, Page 8 AA-EVP NEWS Winter 2002 Thoughts From Members (Continued) (cid:0) Erland Babcock described a personal experience, “When my father died I tried to make contact with him. During his lifetime his spare time was always spent deep-sea fishing. When I tried to contact him, my con- tact on the other side told me, ‘He is not here (pause) he has gone fishing.’ Now that figures. I then asked the question. ‘How does one go fishing in a spirit world?’ Here is the answer I got. ‘He is not really fishing (pause) he thinks he is fishing and it is real to him.’ Now some of us have dreamed

of falling off a cliff and fell out of bed. We wake up in a cold sweat. It felt real to us. Is it like a dream on the other side except you never wake up? This brings up the question. Are we really here or do we just think we are here. Then what is reality? Perhaps the other side of the veil is the real world?” News About Members (cid:0) Peter Haviland is a paranormal investigator that has been dealing with haunted phenomena for fifteen years. Pete is mentioned several times in the October 2001 FATE Magazine article “The Story of the Ale House.” (cid:0) Tina Laurent has put together a tape of utterances that she received over a period of months purportedly com- ing from Arthur Ellison. He was a longtime S.P.R. member and one of the three scientists who investigated the Scole Group along with Prof. David Fontana. Prof. Fontana contacted her after hearing that she might have EVP messages from his friend, Arthur. Fontana is now the Chairman of the S.P.R. Tina mailed the tape to Prof. Fontana but has not heard back from him. (cid:0) Alexander MacRae’s new web site at asp- site.tripod.com allows visitors to listen to voices he has recorded from his Alpha Device. He has several inter- esting essays on the site, one on Observer Dynamics and another on his MU-Epsilon Theory. There is also a block diagram and information on how the Alpha works. (cid:0) Mark Macy' s new book

Miracles in the Storm is now out. The book explores the technical revolution of spiri- tual contact through Instrumental Transcommunication, which uses modern technical equipment such as com- puters, faxes, phones, and televisions to make contact with the "other side." (cid:0) Katherine Ramsland’s book Ghost: Investigating the Other Side is getting good reviews. The book begins with Ramsland' s chance acquisition of a haunted ring. Intent to learn more about its secrets, she sets out on a quest that gradually turns into a full-blown investiga- tion. Efforts in communicating with "the other side" us- ing hard-wired equipment are discussed and Sarah Estep is featured in the book. Katherine wrote to us that “Probably the best place to get the book would be Ama- zon.com or Half.com. (cid:0) Linda Williamson was one of the AA-EVP members prominently featured in the documentary on EVP for the “Witness” program shown in the U.K. and produced by David Monaghan. Her picture was published in one newspaper and there were several newspaper write-ups that featured her. She wrote that it was funny that one called her “An earnest slightly intimidating Scots- woman.” Linda is receiving attention for sitting with a group of woman and using EVP to help those who are grieving the loss of a loved one. Tapers Report (cid:0) Clara Laughlin wrote that after the terrorist attack she received these messages concerning it. “We have new people, many dying people,” “We enable dying peo- ple,” and, “We see problem with travel.” (cid:0) Mark

Macy’s group, at a recent meeting, heard several voices as they came through the speakers and also re- ceived many EVP messages. He wrote, “When I asked, is it a message from spirit? We received, “Yes, spirit. It' s a beautiful time. You can pretend, or you can ig- nore it.” (cid:0) Dave Sircom wrote, “In reading the newsletter, I be- came aware of the numerous telephone answering ma- chine EVPs received by so many members.” Dave did a recording and got, “We tried to call you.” He said that, “I immediately went to the answering machine, with microphone in hand, and recorded three messages, all hang-ups. After running them through Cool Edit, I found, “I saw the whole house.” on the first and, “David” (loud whisper) on the second.” (cid:0) Charli Claypool recorded, “I' ve seen Snoopy and he is OK.” Snoopy was a beagle that her parents had. She also got, “I can' t wait until you and Buddy get here.” Buddy is her Brother' s nickname. She wrote, “It was a sweet sentiment, though I' m in no hurry!” (cid:0) Frank Sumption wrote to the Egroup that he thought this message he had recorded was for Steven Beres- ford. The message was, “Steven has bought part of the….” Steven wrote back “Impressive. I have indeed just bought the critical component of my EVP antenna.” (cid:0) Michele Hardison was recording in the middle of the desert behind her house and got a woman saying, “Wa- ter.” Weeks later

while recording in her house she got the same woman’s voice saying, “Water” again. (cid:0) Tina Laurent wrote that she had been too involved to do any recording for about five days and felt guilty. When she did record again she found the messages, “Tina, what’s happening” and, “Missed you.” (cid:0) Erland Babcock wrote, “I had an experience where I had an open recorder and my wife was telling me to put up the Christmas tree and I said I would do it in a little while. The next day when we listened to the tape at that point a female voice said, ‘not tonight.’” Erland writes that he, indeed, had not gotten around to putting up the tree. The EVP voice appeared to know this in advance. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena EVP Quarterly Newsletter Research Web Site ITC Referrals Volume 21 Number 1 AA-EVP NEWS Spring 2002 From Our Viewpoint As you may have noticed, Lisa and I have just recently taken up serious experimentation with video ITC. Lisa first began studying the audio form of TransCommunica- tion after reading Sara Estep’s book, Voices of Eternity. That beginning was strictly focused on EVP. While we occasionally played around with video ITC, it was not until just recently that we focused our attention on it. As we reported in the Winter 2002 newsletter, when we did, we were blessed with

an abundance of most intriguing images. Since that first video ITC experiment, I have been spending a considerable amount of time trying to put the images into perspective. I believe it is especially im- portant to correlate what we know about EVP with what we are finding out about video ITC. You see, there ap- pears to be important similarities, and I believe these areas of agreement point to a greater understanding of both as- pects of a greater phenomenon. These are the points of agreement that I have noticed:  Both appear to require physical energy that is chaotic in nature, but that has abundant, optional stable states. In other words, audio sound energy seems to work best when it is acoustically rich with abundant harmonics and reverberation. Loopback energy that contains a wide bandwidth of chaotic energy seems to work best for video ITC. Photographic film emulsion fits this re- quirement, as does the sandpaper and illumination dis- cussed on Page 4. Apparently, the communicating enti- ties “transfigure” this energy into intelligible infor- mation.  EVP are usually short, concise but complete phrases. Any meaning in the message is often found when taking the message in the context of when and how it was de- livered. For instance a message may be meaningless unless the question asked at the time or the environment of the recording session is known. The messages may be all but lost in the noise or they may be clearly under- standable. However, the

voice is usually recognizable as male or female and may be recognized as a specific person’s voice. In video ITC, the images are usually specific features, such as a face or head with shoulders. By its nature, making sense of video ITC requires that one recognizes the faces because they do not come with labels. So, to compare apples to apples, I think it is necessary to say that a clearly discernable face is comparable to a clearly discernable voice, and one that is obviously a face, but otherwise, too fuzzy to make out details, is comparable to a voice message that is nearly lost in the noise. Thus, I think it is safe to say that audio and video ITC share similar traits in their presentation.  Both forms of ITC have an occasional, apparently me- chanical anomaly. In EVP, this is in the form of a click preceding the message as if a microphone is being keyed. In video, it is in the form of an apparent inser- tion of a surprisingly clear feature amongst a field of op- tical noise, as if a picture were pasted into the frame.  It is apparent from the sound of the voice that most EVP are caused by a person who has once experienced a physical lifetime. However, there are occasions in which messages seem to originate from machines, extra- terrestrials; sometimes even from angels. By compari- son, human faces, apparently extraterrestrials, animals and even elfish looking people can be

found in video ITC. It is interesting that we have found so many peo- ple wearing hats and period dress. You would expect this if discarnate people, who have experienced life- times in other periods and other countries, were causing the images.  EVP can be found in just about any sound source. It may be heard real-time, seemingly clairvoyantly, in the sound of a fan, the wind, even running water. As wit- ness the various images presented in this and past news- letters, forms of visual ITC can be found in any optical- ly complex and well-illuminated environment.  ITC appears to be holographic in nature. A Professor working with the Noetics Institute has pointed out that he has found different EVP in each change of time do- main of a recording. Also, many people have noticed that EVP are often layered with a different message as- sociated with each different background sound source. Then of course, there is the EVP found on the reverse of audio tracks. In video ITC, we have noticed that different faces can be found at just about every level of magnification pos- sible with the photographic editing software. In many cases, different images may become evident if the frame is rotated. Sometimes it is possible to look closely at a portion of a face, such as a cheek, and notice that there is a smaller face in the texture of the cheek. These comparisons suggest that both EVP and video ITC are something

more than a random event or a figment of our imagination. An important consideration in any phenomenon is its complexity. Continued Page 8 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 21, Number 1, Page 2 AA-EVP NEWS Spring 2002 ITC Experiments and Other Phenomena We had been concerned that our first ITC pictures were a chance occurrence but this is not turning out to be the case. We have done several ITC experiments since the last newsletter and all have contained numerous ITC pic- tures. Some are better than others; many can be seen on the computer screen but do not print well. The pictures are mainly faces but many of them show people from dif- ferent time periods. This is apparent from the clothing, the hairstyles, and the hats that the people pictured are wearing. There have also been some ITC pictures of ani- mals and what seems to us to be of landscapes. There was a period in January that we were unable to do experiments for three weeks. Tom had been out of town and returned on a Friday. On Saturday we ran an experi- ment in the early afternoon. We use quite a bit of equip- ment and after an experiment it is all turned off. The equipment is also plugged into power strips, which are also shut down. The EVP/ITC room was entered after the experiment at least three times and the

equipment was all turned off and everything was normal. At about 7 PM I was taking my dishes from dinner to the kitchen and noticed noises coming from down the hallway. I called to Tom and I must admit that I followed him down the hallway instead of bravely rushing down there in the lead. As we turned the corner to the experiment room, we found a CD player turned on playing a CD recording of Portuguese babble noise that is sometimes used as back- ground noise for EVP experiments. The CD player has two music CDs used for meditation and the babble CD used for EVP. The babble recording is the number two CD. Needless to say, this was an exciting event, and naturally, we have tried to figure out a logical explanation for why the equipment turned on by itself. In order for the CD to play, the power strip had to be turned on, the “all in one” Stereo system had to be turned on, the CD function and the second CD would also have had to have been se- lected. In our last ITC experiment we ran an EVP experiment at the same time. A few seconds into the experiment one of the radios being used for white noise suddenly in- creased in sound to a level that was quite disturbing. Tom looked at me with surprise. We were both startled and you can hear me on the recording asking Tom if I should turn it

down. You can hear him say, “I’m not sure” just as you hear the sound going down because I couldn’t stand it and turned it down. When I reviewed the EVP re- cording I thought I heard voices in this very loud static. Using Cool Edit, we were able to reduce the static by using a sample of the stat- ic in a noise reduction filter. The first word is “Contact” and then there are voices but they cannot be cleaned up enough to definitely state what they say. We have included two of the lat- est ITC pictures. Even though they have been enhanced to make them more visible in print, we understand that none in this newsletter are very clear. At the left, there is a person wearing something that looks like a headdress and breastplate. Above, is the image of a man. We have posted these on the web site, as well as others that appear to be images of the fabled “little people” of Irish legion that we collected in a session conducted just before Saint Patrick’s Day. One appears to be an image of a man standing in bushes. The bushes are green, the man’s face is “flesh color” and his high-top hat is brown. It is interesting that an unusual number of our images come with hats of various forms. These pictures help to illustrate that many of our ITC include people in “period dress.” Fredrich Juergenson’s Voice Transmissions With The Deceased Tom Wingert

and George Wynne have translated the German language, out of print book, Sprechfunk mit Ver- storbenen (or in English, Voice Transmissions With The Deceased), by Fredrich Juergenson. To quote Tom Wingert, “This translation should lay to rest the many claims of others to have discovered one thing or another, which Friedrich Juergenson had long discovered first, and hopefully the wheel won’t be invented over and over again. Not only is the book incredibly interesting, but also it is somewhat of a historical account of the discovery and the many lessons learned during the following years. He describes in great detail the many methods he used and his conclusions to certain questions.” The translated book is now on the Fredrich Juergenson Foundation web site at www.fargfabriken.se/fjf/. You can download the book from this site. A hard copy version of the book is not available. Expect to see more information about Fredrich Juergenson as the site matures. This is an AA-EVP publication. Annual Association membership is $20.00 for USA and $25.00 US funds or check written to a US Bank for inter- national members. Published by Tom and Lisa Butler, 3415 Socrates Drive, Reno NV 89512, USA, 775-329-5980, [email protected]. Contents of this publication are protected by U.S. copyright law. Additional information about AA-EVP is available at http://dreamwater.com/aaevp. Member name and portions of correspondence may be used in AA-EVP publications and interviews unless otherwise noted by the member. Newsletter contributions should be in before last month of the quarter. The address label on

the newsletter will show the quarter of the year for your renewal. Volume 21, Number 1, Page 3 AA-EVP NEWS Spring 2002 Brief Remarks on the Role of the Recipient in ITC Dr. Anabela Cardoso (Editor’s Note: We have posted the entirety of Anabela’s article on the aaevp.com web site under Articles. Do to space limita- tions, we have included but one section here. We believe you will be interested in the sort of message Anabela is receiving from her contact known as Timestream. Send us a SASE if you wish to read the entire article and do not have Internet access.) The Nature of the Next World as Revealed by ITC When I once asked my communicators from Timestream Station if the extraordinary capabilities that allow them for example to communicate by telepathy with animals and plants, to transport themselves by thought from place to place, and to function consciously and sim- ultaneously in their world and ours, were the result of spe- cial practices, or were natural features of their world, they answered that the latter is the case. It thus seems that they are subject to quite different laws of reality from those that appear to operate in this world. I have yet to discuss with them whether their laws are unique to the level of existence from which they themselves operate, or whether they apply to other levels as well. I have however been able to make quite detailed enquir- ies about the conditions under which

Timestream Station communicate. For example, when I relayed to them a question from the eminent psychical researcher Professor David Fontana, Past President of the British Society for Psychical Research, as to whether mediumship abilities are necessary for ITC recipients in this world, they an- swered categorically that no they are not. In reply to my querying why, in that case, do some people here on Earth get ITC results after only a few attempts while others do not after months and even years of trying, they told me that “It depends upon Timestream.” In others words, it appears to be the communicators themselves who make the decisions, although I do not know as yet the basis up- on which these decisions are made. In reply to another of my questions, this time about the extent to which the re- cipient can influence the content of communications, Timestream assured me that such influence plays no part, “We speak directly through the instruments.” From my own experience since March 11th 1998 in ITC using the Direct Radio Voice method (DRV), and before that using EVP, I can confirm the passive role of the re- cipient. The communications have always taken place independently of my own will. I can never assure any- body that on such a day and at such an hour Timestream will speak with me. It is true that they usually tell me in advance that they intend to try to speak, and at what hour the attempt will be

made, but they do not always meet with success. The only exception to this is when Timestream goes on to confirm and reconfirm a particular date and time, though they themselves have told me that even then they can never be absolutely sure of being able to make contact. Of course, I have always submitted the details of the experimental conditions in my studio to them for their approval. Thus I always check with them on the suitability of my various items of equipment, of the frequencies I use for radio white noise, of the times at which I turn on the radios, and even of the intensity of white noise coming through the radios (I now use five of these simultaneously). My belief is that since it is the communicators and not the recipients who establish the contacts, they are the best judges of what suits them best. In my own case for example, I am told by the commu- nicators that while recording DRVs I must not have either of my computers turned on elsewhere in the house, as the frequencies emitted by computers are highly disturbing for their work. I am also told I must not use my mobile telephone, though I can use the house phone. As an ex- ample of the errors that I can make, I once bought a very sophisticated CD recorder in an attempt to improve the quality and the durability of my recordings. My intention was to record directly onto audio

CDs instead of using the more perishable audio tape. However, I only used the new recorder once. Foolishly I had omitted to consult with Timestream beforehand, and when I attempted to use it I was told that the laser technology of the CD recorder made it unsuitable for their work. Even the type of questions and the topics of conversa- tion depend upon the communicators rather than upon the recipients. Timestream will only answer the questions or talk about the things that they feel are appropriate. How- ever, I have no wish to question them about the future or about mundane issues, and as I am not a scientist I also do not question them about scientific issues. My main inter- est has always been to ask them about the meaning and purpose of existence, the role of animals and plants from a transcendental point of view, the life conditions on their level of existence, and the technical requisites most suited to them. I have received very significant replies to all these questions, and therefore my communications with Timestream very much suit my own interests. (Editor: Anabela Cardoso publishes an excellent ITC Journal that includes articles about ITC in many languages, written by researchers from around the world. Visit Anabela’s excellent web site http://personal1.iddeo.es/acardoso or write to her at Apartado de Correos 3157 – VIGO – Pontevedra - España.) Mathematical Foundation for Survival There is important work being done by Dr. Matti Pitkänen in Hanko, Finland, concerning the relationship between

number theory and the existence of nonphysical reality. His focus is on p-Adic number, which we believe are in the “imaginary” number set. This work is abstract, but we think it is important for you to know that Dr. Pitkänen is beginning to establish a foundation in math that may lead to a better understanding of how our world relates to that of the communicating entities in EVP. We will fol- low his work for you, but in the meantime, you can find his writing at www.physics.helsinki.fi/~matpitka/. We are sor- ry that we do not have a physical address for him. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 21, Number 1, Page 4 AA-EVP NEWS Spring 2002 Image From Sand Paper In the category of “Now we have seen everything,” Erland Babcock recently sent us an image that he photo- graphed from a sheet of ordinary sandpaper. He wrote, “ I have had the idea for some time now. It is written up in an earlier journal. It is just a section of a piece of sandpa- per. I photographed it with my digital camera when the sheet was leaning against my printer. I then cropped and processed the image. I used a Fresnel lens in front of the paper. That I think is some- thing new. “I wasn't even careful about it. I just took a quick shot or two to see what would happen. I

am beginning to think that most any rough surface (which represents noise) will produce a picture. That has yet to be proven but it is a thought.” (Editor’s Note: You must look closely to see the face. The nose and two eyes are in the upper-middle of the frame. There may be a second person to the left of the first man. Hint--look for Richard Nixon.) Signature comes from the Other Side The Rev. Janet Tisdale has worked with undeveloped film to receive pictures and writing for many years. This process is known as Skotography. Janet works with pho- tographic paper and developing solution in a room that is totally dark except for a red light. A piece of the devel- opment paper is placed on the solar plexus or third eye while the person meditates. The paper is then placed in development fluid. The light switch is then quickly clicked on and off. Spirit has told Janet to use the light switch as a shutter. The paper is left in the development fluid for only a short time or when you can see the paper just be- ginning to change color. It is then placed into a water bath to stop the development process. Bernard’s Signature Recently, Janet received a picture that seemed to have the signature of The Rev. Bernard Baker. Bernard was a member the AA-EVP for many of years until he made his transi- tion to the other side in Sep- tember of last year. Janet

had known and worked with Bernard in the past. The signa- ture was shown to other people who had also known Ber- nard and all felt that it was indeed his signature. A copy of Bernard’s signature was located and is shown here for comparison. Let us know what you think. Skotography image Online ITC Cam Experiment Richard Smedley of Ghost Safari has run a very inter- esting experiment. He set up a live ITC camera on his web site and asked visitors to download the images and send him any that were interesting. He wrote, “I'm receiving some pretty incredible captures from the online At www.ghostsafari.com/ you can see ex- amples of the Class A captures I've re- I'm ceived amazed at the detail and complexity in some of these cap- tures. It's really helped having the ‘world’ as my ‘assis- tant’ capturing and analyzing frames. (and captured myself). experiment. ITCCam “One thing I'm noticing is that once the web cam starts ‘generating’ faces there will usually be a group of them, often overlapping and interacting in strange ways. Now I could chalk these up to the "ink blot" effect, but some are VERY detailed and photographic in appearance, where it becomes difficult to attribute this to chance alone. “I believe the images may be ‘transmissions’ from another plain of existence. How these transmissions arise is anyone's guess. I can't say if the same mechanism is in effect with EVP, although it's certainly possible. With both EVP and video

ITC, however, I believe there’s a couple of scientific principles at play here. First, I think the principle of stochastic resonance is the reason why the images become visible. The camera/monitor feedback loop sets up the conditions to allow this to happen. Se- cond, Erland Babcock compares the images we see to ‘hypercube slices.’ This certainly makes sense if the im- ages are indeed being "transmitted" from a higher dimen- sion than ours. There's strong evidence of this in my es- timation since often the images interact and reinforce each other in strange ways, ways that would make sense if the images are 2-d projections of 3-d images resulting from slicing 4-d space.” There is an excellent paper called, About the Ghost Sa- fari™ ITC Cam for those who want to know more about how to do ITC experiments. You can find this article at www.ghostsafari.com/docs/ghostpapers/itccam/itccam.htm. Send a SASE for a copy if you do not have Internet. Members Experience Direct Voice Phenomena Tracy DuBois recently had to have an emergency re- moval of his appendix. He wrote “Just prior to surgery I heard a distinct voice of a woman say, ‘You'll be Fine,’ when no one was in the room.” Susan Cole wrote, “I had a similar experience post sur- gery myself, hope it helps support what you think you ex- perienced. I was awake but with my eyes closed in a Catholic hospital and I heard a woman's voice to my right say, ‘Hello Sister.’ I said hello,

opened my eyes, and no one was there. I asked a nurse and she confirmed they felt they had a nun ghost who helped them out.” Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 21, Number 1, Page 5 AA-EVP NEWS Spring 2002 Global Consciousness Proven? The Global Consciousness Project (GCP) consists of a team of scientists who are individually associated with a number of Universities and research organizations. The GCP has been monitoring an array of Random Event Generators (REG) to see if they can detect unexpected variations in their collective “randomness.” If such devia- tions can be correlated with events in the world, the team may have evidence of global consciousness. They have announced that the array of REGs radically deviated from the norm moments before the first aircraft hit the World Trade Center and exhibited corresponding peaks in devia- tion preceding the second collision and the collision with the Pentagon. to http://noosphere.princeton.edu/ or contact the Institute of Noetic Sciences, Attention: Marilyn Schlitz, 101 San An- tonio Road, Petaluma, CA 94952, 707-775-3500. details, For please refer There is precedence for this in the work of the Mahari- shi Effect, introduced by the Maharishi Mahesh Yogi who is credited for introducing the technique of Transcendental Meditation. As the concept goes, the world can be influ- enced if 1% of the population meditates at the same time. The idea can be expressed this way: If 1% of the

popula- tion of a town practiced Transcendental Meditation on a regular schedule over a period of time, while concentrat- ing on the well-being of the town, the town would experi- ence greater well-being—such as less crime. The Global Consciousness Project seems to be verifying the required mechanism for this hypothesis to be true. The EVP connection is important. The mind-machine influence is called telekinesis. Here, it has been demon- strated that we can telekinetically influence RNGs. The Maharishi Effect holds that we can also telekinetically influence other forms of energy, such as good will or happiness, probably by influencing the underlying causes. The collective consciousness of EVP/ITC experimenters in the world can have a telekinetic influence on the ac- ceptance of EVP/ITC as a true phenomenon and our abil- ity to communicate with the entities. We do not under- stand this influence, but we know that the rapport and common goals of the EVP/ITC community is important in our success. Matt’s ITC Matt Warne, UK, does ITC experiments. He uses a Hi- 8 Hitachi camcorder, which is connected to a Sharp S- VHS video. He then captures the recorded video through his PC with an ATI Studio video capture card. He wrote, “I do the same setup like Tom and Lisa—with the cam- corder viewing it’s image in a loop on the TV screen. “Something strange that I did notice last night as I re- viewed some of the frames was some kind of reality shift. It seemed on some

of the frames that I paused to look at, they actually changed a bit while I was looking at them! It sounds crazy, …however it definitely isn't the equip- ment causing it. “One thing I have noticed is that on many frames, there are multiple faces, some overlap- ping each other, and it's hard to get a clear picture of the faces. Also, another thing I have no- ticed is that a lot of the faces appear to be 'behind' a layer— bar-like objects and similar—it could be an artifact of the recording process, but there is no way of knowing.” Matt also wrote that he had, “experimented with video using the Scole method of two mirrors aligned with the camera’s viewfinder and lens to create an infinity feed- back effect which can induce certain types of resonance that are helpful to ITC.” He said that it takes time to align the mirrors, and so he now usually uses the TV loop pro- cess as it takes a much shorter time to set up. Geoweather There has been much speculation about the influence solar flairs, planetary geomagnetic activity, moon phase and meteorological conditions have on nonphysical phe- nomena. For instance, from the synopsis of a speech Robert O. Becker, M.D. will give to the American Society for Psychical Research, "Preliminary results have indicat- ed a direct relationship between the status of the geomag- netic field and the success rate of ESP experiments. The geomagnetic field may be a hidden variable

that should be considered in experiments." Haunting activity is thought to increase with increased solar and geomagnetic activity. Knowing the phase of the moon would also be important as geomagnetic activity is greatest in the days around the new and full moon. We have added solar and geomagnetic indicators on the aaevp.com home page, and a link to a site that provides moon phases. You will need to check locally for meteor- ological conditions. It may be informative to keep track of these conditions as part of your experiment records. Let us know if you detect a correlation between these conditions and the success of your experiments. Are There EVP’s on My Tape? We often have people ask us to listen to their tape re- cordings to see if there are EVP messages on them. Un- fortunately, we often do not have the time to do this. AA- EVP member, Linda Williamson has said that she would be glad to help people review their EVP recordings. Lin- da wrote, “Getting the chance to help people with this would be brilliant.” Linda says that it can take four to five days to scan a 30- minute tape. Knowing this, please be considerate and try to keep the length of the tape that you want reviewed rea- sonable. If you would like her to help you, a donation to help cover the cost of her time, postage, and tape would be appreciated. You can reach Linda via Email at [email protected] or at

32 Pitfour Street, Dundee DD2 2NW, Tayside, Scotland. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 21, Number 1, Page 6 AA-EVP NEWS Spring 2002 EVP Experiment I was reading Susy Smith’s book Voices of The Dead, New American Library, 1977. I became interested in a remark made in Chapter VIII, “The Lamoreaux Bothers,” regarding a method of taping. Susy writes about a letter from Joe Lamoreaux in which he is discussing communi- cations from Bill Welch who had recently passed over. “He gave us one suggestion that we hadn’t thought of be- fore … while recording, after we ask our question or ques- tions, (he told us) to turn the recorder off for about a mi- nute. Then turn it back on to record the voice responses. This is to give the entities a chance to organize their thoughts and answer. Otherwise we will be recording about a minute of disorganized thought before we begin receiving meaningful answer to our questions.” And here is another one of those coincidences. After reading the above we had a conversation with a member we will just call Ron, as he has concerns about his work in EVP and his employer. Ron uses a digital recorder. He mentally communicates his question, rather than saying it out loud. He then waits two or three minutes and turns the recorder on for 10 to 20 seconds to record the answer. He then asks

another question telepathically; waits a few minutes and again turns the recorder on to receive the next answer. He tells us that he has had good results with this and that his questions are answered. Members may want to experiment with this. Please let us know of your results. Spirtsearchers John and Nancy Wilton have a background of years of interest and experiments in the field of EVP/ITC. They have been paranormal investigators in the New Jersey area since 1996. Along with EVP, they use photography, vid- eo and various meters to detect temperature changes and electromagnetic fields. The Wilton’s primary tool for recording EVP is a digital recorder. They wrote, “We use a Panasonic model #RR-DR60, which has been discontinued and pulled from the shelves. The story we got as to why they were discon- tinued is as follows: “This recorder was used mostly by business people for dictation. When they played back their message, strange sounds and voices could be heard in the back- ground. So, they returned the recorder as defective and Panasonic stopped production. As soon as this story got out, investigators ran to the stores to buy up all the discon- tinued marked-down recorders! Now the only place that I’ve seen this model for sale is on sites like Ebay.” John and Nancy have an interesting web site at www.spiritsearchers.com that has many good EVP sam- ples and other interesting information. Along with EVP experiments, the Wilton’s experiment with ITC and direct voice using an

old 1930’s tube radio. They have also built a Raudive Box and information on how to build one is available on their web site. Flight 93 Crash Site According to an article at www.Earthfiles.com 2002 by Reporter and Editor Linda Moulton Howe, the crash site of Flight 93 is haunted. United Flight 93 crashed in Shanksville, Pennsylvania on September 11th killing 38 passengers and seven crewmembers. Within 48 hours, the FBI and State Police had brought in a house trailer to be a command post and to store some of the evidence boxes. Eventually the crater was filled back in and local residents started referring to it as the "mass grave." A Security firm was hired to guard the site, using the house trailer as an office. According to the article, guards have reported mumbled voices and footsteps. One guard claims to have seen a woman who vanished into thin air. He later recognized her in a photograph of passengers who were on the flight. Go to www.earthfiles.com/earth319.htm to see the whole article by Linda Moulton Howe. Linda's Email is [email protected]. WaveClean as a Noise Reduction Tool George Wynne wrote us about a simple software pro- gram that is useful for reducing noise in audio tracks. “Those of you who have difficulties managing the nu- merous calibration capabilities of Cool Edit should take a look at the ‘WAVclean’ program that will give you entire- ly decent results in reducing background noise levels. “It works in the following fashion: Look for

the wav file that you want to filter by clicking on 'Open.' Fix the filter- ing degree by moving the 'Strength' arrow from left to right, the further to the right the stronger the filtering. Put a check mark in the ‘Scrub’ window, then click on the ‘Start’ button to start the filtering process. “To compare the original wav file with the filtered ver- sion, click alternately on the ‘Play’ loudspeaker symbol in the ‘Original’ or the ‘Laundered’ window. If you are sat- isfied with the result, click on ‘Save.’ Answer the ques- tion whether the original should be overwritten with ‘No’ and give the filtered file a new name in order to save the original as well. An evaluation copy of WAVclean can be downloaded from: www.excla.com./index-E.htm.” (Editor’s note: The license for this software is $20.00. We have used it some and find it to be a handy, quick way for looking “into” sound for possible EVP.) NII Web Site Update We have reported in the past that Dale Palmer’s Noetics Institute is working on a web site the public will be able to access to conduct EVP and ITC experiments. Substantial computer capability has been installed and a number of engineers are working on the site to develop essential software for phenomena analysis and display. It is hoped that the site will be ready at the end of this year, however there is no firm date. From what we have seen so far, it will be an exciting

tool for EVP and ITC research. We will update you when we know more. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 21, Number 1, Page 7 AA-EVP NEWS Spring 2002 EVP on a Toy Key Chain Ann Longmore-Etheridge wrote to describe an interest- ing encounter with EVP. “There is a small parking lot by the cemetery where I usually park my car, and I always have a feeling that someone is watching me from the cemetery whenever I park and walk across the road to my house. I've always thought of this ‘watcher’ as an angry man.” Ann’s son has a two-inch long, battery operated memo recorder that is part of a toy key-chain. She had just brought her son home and was playing with the recorder as they crossed the street from the parking lot. “First I recorded myself saying, ‘Hello,’ and played that back. Then I said to my son, ‘I think I'll take this to the cemetery and see if the ghost will talk to me.’ Then I hit the record button accidentally, meaning to actually hit the play button and hear myself saying, ‘Hello,’ again. When I did hit play, I heard a deep male voice say, ‘No.’ “I guess there really is a grumpy man in the cemetery who doesn't want me around.” News About Members  Rolf-Dietmar Ehrhardt’s Institute of TransCommuni- cation (loTC) web site has a wealth of valuable infor-

mation for any researcher. If members have not seen this web site they should do so. If you don’t have a computer go to the library and use theirs. Spend some time at www.iotc.de/seite_2.htm reading the many ex- cellent articles. Thank you Rolf for you contributions and work in the field of ITC.  AA-EVP member Richard Hatem is the screenwriter and co-producer of The Mothman Prophecies, which was released on January 25th. The film is based on the John A. Keel non-fiction book. The movie tells of John Klein (Richard Gere), a Washington newspaper reporter who leaves his job after his wife (Debra Messing) dies, to investigate strange reports, including psychic visions (prophecies) and sightings of winged creatures (Moth- men) in a small West Virginia town. Much of his inves- tigation involves people who feel they are in psychic, sometimes physical contact with the entities.  Mark Macy will be one of many wonderful speakers at the 27th SSF-IIIHS International Conference, 2002. The International Institute of Integral Human Sciences is a non-governmental organization affiliated with the Unit- ed Nations DPI, promoting educational programs for the 21st century. They work towards the convergence of new sciences with spirituality and universal human val- ues, creating inter-religious and inter-cultural under- standing for world peace. They will be holding a series of conferences in Montreal, May 3-12. For information call 514-937-8359 or visit site at www.iiihs.com. Mark has an upcoming events site on his web page at www.worlditc.org/upcomingevents.htm, to let people know where

he will be speaking. their web  Charli Claypool is communicating with renowned de- bunker James Randi regarding proof of survival and the voices that she is receiving through EVP. You can go to www.randi.org/jr/030802.html to see her original let- ter and his response. You can hear Charli’s EVP at www.coffeepotghost.com Thoughts From Members  Erland Babcock has worked with ITC for many years. He wrote, “In most of my images, I seem to be looking at another world of people enjoying themselves. One of my images shows what appears to be mountains and has two moons in the background… I surf this other dimen- sion like some people surf the Internet. I have received many beautiful pictures of people playing games or go- ing swimming or just lying around. Unfortunately, a lot of these pictures I was not able to capture. I could see it with my eyes however, when I photographed it some thing different came out. With the new 35mm scanner I will review those negatives and see what we can find.”  Michael Ostafin is a research physicist at the Mickie- wicz University of Poland. He has been using a con- denser microphone with an additional 40dB pre-amp and digitally records directly into a computer with a sound card. He recently tried EVPmaker and is thinking about using some speech recognition software to isolate and extract the voices from the raw background sound inherent in this method.  Peter Haviland wrote that, “I have set up

an emf detec- tor and thermal gauge on site recordings and have got- ten electromagnetic field readings as well as tempera- ture drops of 25 degrees during a recording session.  One member had written on the Egroup; “I'm not con- vinced of any real value in pursuing spirit communica- tion, there is very little offered from the other side that can be considered as proof beyond the personal level” Ann Longmore-Etheridge replied, “BINGO. This is exactly why I think they do communicate. It is for the benefit/comfort/education of the taper and any who might share in this person's success with EVP via book, lecture, private conversation, etc., not to prove anything to the masses.”  Gary Nixon reported that, “I have heard, over the years, that there is a code of conduct, if you will, in effect on the other side; One that requires us on this side to arrive at the answers naturally. In other words, they're not al- lowed to influence us. That's just what I've heard, but it goes a long ways toward explaining the cryptic, yes/no types of responses that characterize EVP.”  Carol Barron-Karajohn, wrote about those who think that the tapers mind is responsible for placing the mes- sages on the recorder. She wrote, “But, even if this were true, it would seem to me that the messages would be a little more self-serving and not things like ‘We, the dead, speak’ or ‘Praise be the dead, the dead didn’t die!’” Founded in

1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 21, Number 1, Page 8 AA-EVP NEWS Spring 2002 Tapers Report  From Tina Laurent “A few years ago I did a short thing with a local TV station in a haunted pub by the seaside. During a break I went over the road, by myself, to a dark, very old graveyard and made a short tape. I got a loud, clear male saying, ‘I killed her.’ I immedi- ately played it for the crew, they all heard it, copied it, yet when I went over the same bit again an hour later the utterance had completely disappeared.”  Carol Barron-Karajohn knows that our pets can re- spond from the other side. She wrote, “Shortly after my cat Bambi died, I taped a female voice saying ‘Bambi’ and during another taping (on another night) I heard a cat meow upon playback.”  Charli Claypool recorded from her coffeepot; “Your father quit Alban Tractors.” She told us, “My Father-In Law did retire from Alban Tractors two days prior to this recording, after a fifty year career which was a big deal to him.”  Lloyd Bradshaw writes that there is a method that he has been using for the last thirty years to get his thought pattern through to the spirit folks. Lloyd writes them a letter. Recently he asked them what their favorite color was in order to use that color ink

for his notes to them. Many different voices answered “Blue.”  Frank Sumption recorded over the holidays, “My Sys- tem Isis, Hear from Isis.”  Michele Hardison recorded several EVP’s during a sitting with a group of eight people. One message was, “Love you Glendon.” Michele’s husband Jim’s real name on his birth certificate is Glendon.  Dave Sircom wrote, “A few months ago I made contact with Jennifer, she gave me her last name, after two months, but swore me to secrecy about revealing it. She has been very helpful … her voice seems to be get- ting stronger. Now, I get a male voice telling me to leave ‘his wife’ alone! Sometimes, you just can't win.” Two Years With the AA-EVP This issue of the newsletter marks the completion of our second year of stewardship of the AA-EVP. We want to say that it has been and continues to be an honor. We really had no idea what we were agreeing to when we as- sumed leadership of the Association from Sarah Estep. Sarah is a fine communicator and she has substantial ex- perience in the study of EVP. Her shoes have been chal- lenging to fill; however, with your help, we feel that the AA-EVP is thriving and that its future is strong. Much of the future of the AA-EVP depends on you. Between now and the June 2002 newsletter, many of you will need to make the decision whether or not you wish to continue with

the Association. You see, this is the renew- al season for nearly half of you. For those of you who receive the newsletter via postal service, the address label includes your renewal date by the season. Please review that date, and if you are due, please take the necessary steps to renew. Annual dues are still $20 for USA members and $25 US Funds for Interna- tional members. We run in the red but your dues help de- fray the cost. You can send a check made out to Tom or Lisa Butler, 3415 Socrates Drive, Reno, Nevada 89512, or you can use paypal.com and submit your dues on line to “American Association - Electronic Voice Phenomena.” “Out There” The Sci Fi channel has begun production on a half-hour series named “Out There,” that is billed as an interactive talk show on the paranormal. The show will be launched in the second quarter. It will be hosted by Dan Aykrod and will feature celebrity guests and everyday people dis- cussing topics of the bizarre and unexplainable. From Our Viewpoint (Continued) If it is a single event or an artifact of a technology, it will have fewer characteristics than if it is initiated by an ex- ternal intelligence. Entities, in the flesh or otherwise, tend to do the same thing in different ways, depending on per- sonality, intention and circumstance. It is apparent that these phenomena have great depth in complexity, which strongly suggests some external intelligence is involved. There are

many possible explanations based on physical science that explain some of the characteristics of EVP and ITC. However, these explanations do not satisfactori- ly explain all of the characteristics. Physical science is based on the assumption that the arrow of creation points from the “Big Bang” through some primordial soup of creation to our present forms of life via evolution. There is no room in this foundation of knowledge for a nonphys- ical aspect of reality or the presence of discarnate entities. In this view, consciousness is an artifact of the brain and the Survival Hypothesis is not considered. In metaphysics, physical science is considered, but so is the existence of a larger reality. This permits metaphysi- cians to describe the arrow of creation as originating out- side of the physical aspect of reality, and then possibly leading to the “Big Bang” and on to us. Consciousness is hosted by the physical brain but exists outside of it and our attention returns to this greater environment when we transition out of this lifetime. Thus, metaphysics helps to explain much of the phenomena in EVP and ITC. A metaphysical explanation of the evidence we have be- fore us, that employs the existence of discarnate entities as the communicating entity, better satisfies the evidence than any explanation based on current physical science. Even the possibility of quantum holographics fails to ex- plain all of the evidence. Yes, there may be some holo- graphic aspects to EVP and ITC, but quantum holo- graphics

fails to explain its interactive nature. We are well past the days in which we must prove the existence of these phenomena. It is time for us to define a hypothesis and then pursue open discussion and experi- mentation to explain the how and why of EVP and ITC. Tom Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Published by Tom and Lisa Butler, 3415 Socrates Drive, Reno NV 89512, USA, [email protected], aaevp.com Volume 21 Number 2 AA-EVP NEWS Summer 2002 THIS IS THE TWENTIETH YEAR FOR THE AA-EVP From Our Viewpoint Many of our members have talked and written to us about a noise that is often heard right before an EVP mes- sage. It appears before some of our own EVP. It is a loud, or not so loud, click, pop, boom or crackling sound. Some have described it as similar to the sound of someone keying a microphone. One noted researcher likened the noise to a micro sonic boom. When we are listening back to an EVP recording and hear this sound, we listen more intently to what comes next. If you are one of the many people who have experienced this noise you know what I am talking about. Not all EVP messages are preceded by this precursor, “popping” sound. For us it is an occasional occurrence. But when we hear it we are not unlike Pavlov’s dogs, ears perked

up waiting for that reward. The click, if there, means a reward of an EVP. It, for us, usually signals a better than average EVP as far as loudness, quality and clarity is concerned. Geoff Viney in his book Surviving Death, Evidence of the Afterlife discusses this mysterious sound in relation to other types of phenomena.  In 1986 the downstairs rooms, in a farmhouse in Eng- land, were infiltrated with the voices of those who ap- peared to be former residents. The voices were heard over several nights. The voices began and ended with a dis- tinct “click” as if a radio had been turned on and off. In- vestigators looked for a receiver or a transmitter, but none was found. Natural explanations for the phenomena were ruled out.  In 1973 the owner of a converted lighthouse in Mary- land repeatedly had his sleep interrupted by the racket of doors banging, furniture moving and footsteps. A “click- ing” sound preceded these manifestations. Upon further investigation nothing in the area that the noises came from appeared out of place. The building's owner decided to try and record what he was hearing and left a tape record- er running. The tape contained voices and extraneous noises. Some of these voices talked about the treatment of injuries. A local librarian helped research the home and to everyone’s amazement found that the building was used as a field hospital during the Civil War.  The anomalous events centering on a World War

II Lin- coln bomber at the RAF Cosford Aerospace Museum were researched in 1990 by the British investigator Peter Thorneycroft. The strange sounds of scratches, squeaks, girl’s voices, bumps and human sighs had been reported in the vicinity of the bomber. The staff had seen phantom air crews and dramatic drops in temperature were reported. Other phenomena included the movement of switches and the rotation of the wheels of the aircraft. Thorneycroft saw moving points of bright light and also heard and rec- orded many anomalous sounds within the aircraft. These sounds, which were most often mechanical movement type noises, were analyzed and it was found that they al- ways began with a discernable blip on the tape similar to that produced by a sudden burst of static. The clicking noise associated with EVP messages has been the center of considerable conversation for quite sometime. Perhaps this sound is caused by a dimensional breakthrough and is an artifact of spirit world energy en- tering the physical world. The above stories might point to this type of answer. Paolo Presi on page 3 of this newsletter reports on Carlo Trajna’s “Psychotemporal Model” in which “Psychic Time” flows differently from “Physical Time.” Is this anomalous sound before EVP messages caused from a shift in time as the two aspects of reality link up? Alexander MacRae used an oscilloscope in analyzing a well-known recording from the Palace Hotel. When viewing this recording Alec noticed that the level of back- ground noise (whistles, hums

and buzzing which were side effects of the equipment) on the oscilloscope almost went to zero. Three or four seconds after the background noise disappeared, a woman’s voice was heard to say “Now.” Two seconds later, a male voice was recorded with a personal message for his sister who was in the au- dience. Another few seconds passed and a female voice said, “Finish,” and then the background noise once again returned to normal on the oscilloscope. Perhaps the precursor noise we hear on our recordings is similar to the word “Now” heard on Alexander’s record- ing. It may simply be a signal or a cue for us to listen closely to what comes next. Is this noise similar to our telephone ringing letting us know that someone is calling? Alexander’s recording may point to another possible fact, and that is that the entities need and gather all availa- ble noise and energy to get their message through to us. Do those on the other side have equipment that they use to try and contact us? Are researchers, indeed, hearing the keying of something like a microphone? And are those on the other side doing this? Several researchers in the past and present say that they have been in contact with groups on the other side that state that they have developed appa- ratus for communication with researchers on this side and that this development continues. Lisa Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive

Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 21, Number 2, Page 2 AA-EVP NEWS Summer 2002 ITC and EVP Experiments We have continued to receive interesting results from both our ITC and EVP experiments in the past three months. We were preparing to do a presentation at the International Spiritualist Federation Congress in Toronto, Canada and asked to receive some EVP messag- es that would be of interest to this group and that would be clear and loud enough to play for the mem- bers. Immediately after we said this, a loud Class A voice said, “Spirit is helping.” We asked what our friends thought about mediums and they replied loudly, “Hear us through them.” We asked them what they thought about the Spiritualist belief in life after death. Again they came through loud and clear with the message “In the end has tendency to help you.” We laughed at this message but they certainly made their point. Our friends on the other side never fail to be there to help us, and when we ask for EVP messages for presen- tations, they have always come through. Other EVP messages have been very interesting. On one experiment we asked if a channel to them was open. A voice came back saying, “Test, open the channel.” Another loud message that did not make sense came immediately after. We reversed it and it said, “This is now coded.” Other messages have told us that we, “Now have the computers.” We have of

course asked who is sending and helping us with the ITC pictures. Various names and transmitting stations have been noted. We would like to get more verification before mentioning these. However, one message said they were transmitting through the “Anderson Switch,” a station that we have not heard referred to by other researchers. Some of the interesting things that we have found in regards to the ITC pictures are that there are EVPs on the audio track of the video. We had read not to bother with listening to these audio tracks, as there was never any EVP on them. This is not the case, but so far these have not come in as clearly as through an EVP experiment with our usual equipment. Two such messages, on the audio track of the video, mentioned dates. These dates had passed by the time we decided to see if there was EVP on the video. We have set the video camera at various distances from the TV screen. We have defocused the camera past and in front of the TV screen. We have set up inches from the screen and several feet away. In every experiment ITC features have come through. Our transpartners were providing help to meet criticisms before we even knew that they would come. We are finding the features at all four rotations of the video frames. In other words, we rotate a frame 90, 180 or 270 degrees and find faces. We have faced the criticism that

we are doing nothing more than picking up TV transmissions even though the TV is not hooked up to an antenna or ca- ble. We do not believe that TV transmissions are sent sideways or upside down. It seems like they do things in se- ries. One experiment resulted in many images of people and their pets. For instance, a woman sitting with her dog and another of a man who is proudly holding his dog in his arms. Other experiments seem to have a series of frames with cer- tain nationalities of peoples. One feature that we were very excited about was of a lady sitting at a table. A perfect long stemmed rose is on the table. The bridge is getting stronger. We know this from the results that we are getting and we feel blessed with the results we have gotten in a mere seven months. The pictures in order: man’s head; woman’s face; Einstein (?); young woman’s face; clown; man in armor; and, man holding dog. We will put the aaevp.com web site so that you can see them in color. these on This is an AA-EVP publication. Annual Association membership is $20.00 for USA and $25.00 US funds or check written to a US Bank for inter- national members. Published by Tom and Lisa Butler, 3415 Socrates Drive, Reno NV 89512, USA, 775-329-5980, [email protected]. Contents of this publication are protected by U.S. copyright law. Additional information about AA-EVP is available at http://dreamwater.com/aaevp. Member name and

portions of correspondence may be used in AA-EVP publications and interviews unless otherwise noted by the member. Newsletter contributions should be in before last month of the quarter. The address label on the newsletter will show the quarter of the year for your renewal. Volume 21, Number 2, Page 3 AA-EVP NEWS Summer 2002 Italian Research in ITC These are excerpts of an article by Paolo Presi (pao- [email protected]) published in the March 2000 ITC Journal. Send a SASE for a copy of the complete article or you can find it at http://dreamwater.com/aaevp/articles_about_evp3.htm. For information on the excellent ITC Journal write to Anabela Car- doso at Apartado de Correos 3157, Vigo, Pontevedra, Espana or visit http://eureka.ya.com/cadernostci/journal.htm “At the beginning of the 70s, the phenomenon (EVP) seemed to fit the so-called ‘radiophonic model.’ This model is based on the assumptions that something like broadcasting stations from the ‘other’ dimension existed and that they could be heard on specific radio frequencies. Consequently, my first duty was to locate the frequency bands involved in the phenomenon. “Firstly, the experiments showed that each operator re- ceived the ‘voices’ on a different frequency, normally found on its own, with positive results. “Secondly, the type of device used was not determinant for the quality and quantity of the received ‘voices.’ In other words, to use sophisticated and technically advanced devices does not result in a superior sound quality of re- ceived ‘voices.’ “In addition, the phenomenon should occur either by re- cording the signals coming from

a radio set as well as us- ing a simple microphone connected to a tape recorder. However, evidence suggests a different conclusion. The two methods give different, in terms of quality, kinds of ‘voices.’ While the ‘voices’ received by the radio were mainly sound-voices quite slow, those received through a microphone were whispered and fast. “In conclusion, the wide range of frequencies involved and the variety of methods used proved the ‘radiophonic model’ unreliable. For this reason the research was turned to a different approach. In particular, it was focused on the variables involved in the process of formation. “Engineer Carlo Trajna's work on the ‘Stimulated Psy- chophony’ represented a turning point in 1977. He argued that the ‘voices’ are formed because of the energy varia- tion that occurs in pre-existent acoustic or electromagnetic events. His experiments showed that, for microphonic recordings, the quantity and quality of the ‘voices’ de- pended on the acoustic conditions of the environment where the recording took place, or on the kind of sonority artificially generated (Stimulation). (Editor: background sound) This important discovery revealed how the radio itself could no longer be considered as a ‘receiver’ of the ‘voices,’ but that it was simply a sonority generator at acoustic or electromagnetic low frequency level that then was transformed into ‘voices’ through an unknown pro- cess. This conclusion follows directly from the events observed and is consistent with the various frequency bands used by previous researchers. “There have been many attempts to find a technical de-

vice able to improve the ‘production’ of ‘voices,’ but they were largely unsuccessful. New devices were proved val- id only for those who designed them or for those believing in them, but not for others.” Presi pointed out that after a Professor Ferdinando Ber- sani disclaimed EVP as an ambiguity of the voices, “per- severing research … resulted in two major achievements towards the objectivity of the messages. It was demon- strated that the messages involve an explicit intention on the part of the sender to have them heard, and that the messages received are objective (not illusory). This was proven on a scientific base.” Presi said that Carlo Trajna's statistically compared EVP messages with text from advertisements and found that, “From this comparison it followed that paranormal mes- sages involve a perceptible intention to communicate and do not present appreciable signs that indicate some kind of illusory distortion. In other words, they proved to be real and objective, whatever their origin.” Presi also referred to the work of Dr. Renato Orso from Turin, Italy who conducted voice spectrographic analysis of EVP and found that:  “Paranormal ‘voices’ have an acoustical structure simi- lar to human voices.  “The temporal sequence of the vowels, their duration, the duration of the pauses and the accent on certain vowels of the ‘voices’ determine a speech rhythm simi- lar to ours.  “The fact that the paranormal ‘voices’ are objective re- ality and not psychoacoustic illusions is evident.  “The transfer of information

or ‘message’ is based ex- clusively on the sequence of the vowel formants and the integration, made by the listener, of the missing conso- nants or the pauses of the same length of the Italian stop consonants.  “The spectrograms reveal the almost total absence of the fundamental frequency that for human voices is deter- mined by the vibration of the vocal cords” (Editor: In orther words, the entity has no voice box.) From Presi, “For this reason, it is logical to assume that an entity, able to interact with our physical dimension, is involved in the process and that, by doing so, this entity is also able to overthrow known physical laws.” In other statements, Paola said:  That Carlo Trajna developed, “The ‘Psychotemporal model’ (which) assumes that ‘Psychic Time’ flows dif- ferently from ‘Physical Time.’  “My experience shows that the best reception of voices is obtained by the operators that are strongly interested in the phenomenon especially in what concerns the life after life implications. Attempts carried out by skeptical and very critical operators are usually unsuccessful. To obtain good results, an open mind is the first require- ment to the operator approaching the phenomenon.  “It is proven that a person that is grieving is able to reach a compromise with his own rationality when he accepts that a contact beyond life with the dear one is possible.” © Paolo Presi Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC

Experimenters Everywhere Volume 21, Number 2, Page 4 AA-EVP NEWS Summer 2002 French Sleep Experiments Jacques Blanc-Garin of the French EVP/ITC group, In- finitude, provided us with a description of experiments to contact sleeping people via EVP. See more about Infini- tude at www.infinitude.asso.fr. From 1994 to July 1995, Jacques conducted a series of experiments in which he tried to reach people while they were sleeping. A friend of his, Robert Doré, had suggest- ed that it might be possible for a person to communicate through Tci (French term for ITC) with a sleeping person. (The following is a translation from French.) Jacques wrote, “My idea with these experiences is that we would be able to help people who are considered insane. It would be possible to contact them when they are sleeping and maybe record the entity who is disturbing them. However, I have not tried this because it is not easy to bring such an idea to hospital personnel.” The following experiments were conducted with a Marrantz CP430 equipped with a micro Monacor ECM 600 ST or a Philips 6350 recorder. For ambient noises, Jacques used the sound of rubbing paper, German lan- guage conversation, and sometimes an air-band receiver. Jacques writes that the results were conclusive almost every time. He also pointed out that, as a matter of ethics, each experiment was prearranged with the person who would be addressed while they slept. Following, are samples of what was received during some of these experiments.  Excerpts

from recording of Monique Simonet during sleep, April 7, 1995. Jacques: “It is useless for me to explain to you how to make Tci. I believe that you are more expert than me in this domain and you will know how to use all vibrations that I can send you.” Answer: “I would like to make it on the Earth” (very audible whisper). Jacques: “I hope that I do not disturb your sleep.” Answer: “It was foreseen, I will remember” (whisper). Jacques: “If you answer me, you are maybe in the envi- ronment where I record. If that is it you can then tell me what I currently hold in my left hand?” Answer: “It is a crystal” (whisper). Jacques said that, “I indeed, had a crystal in my hand. Monique saw me!”  Excert from recording of Monique Laage during sleep, Nov. 8 1994. Jacques: “I call this double astral body that should be theoretically able to answer me. Are you there, Monique if it pleases you?” Answer: “I am in airs, Poupoune” (audible whisper). (Editors: “Poupoune” is pet name given to Monique by her father.)  Excert November 10, 1995 recording Monique Laage. Jacques: “When you go to the astral, do you meet other people? Answer: “I see them all again, but I will come back, I like you, Monique who likes you” (uninterrupted, whis- per).  Excert December 10, 1994 recording Monique Laage. Jacques: “It is extraordinary that, in a little time, you are going to wake

up and you are going to return to your body.” Answer: “One is well, it is happiness here” (whisper). (Editors note. We are spirit living in a physical body. It is logical that we should be able to leave messages via EVP just as those who do not have a physical body do. This should also make us think a little more about our adventures while asleep.) Wife Appears in Lucid Dream Steven Beresford has been working in the field of lucid dreaming for more than 20 years. Lucid Dreaming is a comparatively new filed of parapsychological exploration in the West. Steven has made significant progress with lucid dream- ing and recently had an outstanding semi-lucid dream with his late wife. “It was very vivid and realistic; exactly the way we were when she was alive. It was wonderful to see and hear her again. I was conscious in the dream that she had returned to me from the dead. She wrote, “If you haven’t tried lucid dreaming, I rec- ommend it. For most people including myself, it’s not easy and can take a long time and a lot of effort, but the results can be very rewarding.” VTF Holds Annual Conference Jutta Liebmann sent us an English translation of the agenda for the annual VTF-Conference that was held in Fulda, Germany on May 30 through June 1. The list of impressive with Jutta reporting on presenters was EVP/ITC contacts received by various people in many different countries. Stefan Bion,

the inventor of EVP- maker, did a live recording session in the conference hall with an evaluation of the voices. Jurgen Nennstiel spoke on “Taped voices, their validity and realization, proof and truth.” Jurgen Nett did a presentation on various EVP recording methods. There were other presentations in- cluding one on out of body experiences and another on near death experiences. The AA-EVP was Founded in 1982 Sarah Estep founded the AA-EVP in May of 1982. We assumed leadership in May of 2000. Today, the Associa- tion is more International than ever and equally involved with EVP and ITC. We are proud of the Association, but we are more proud of you, the members and the work you are doing. With your continued support, we look forward to the next twenty years with great optimism. Much has been accomplished, but it will be a mere shadow to what will be accomplished in the years to come. Thank you! Tom and Lisa Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 21, Number 2, Page 5 AA-EVP NEWS Summer 2002 The EVP & Transcommunication Society Judith Chisholm runs the EVP & Transcommunication Society of Great Britain and Ireland. In her No. 20 Octo- ber 2001 newsletter Judith commented on a couple of let- ters from her readers who had gotten EVP voices. “First, I have to say I am very glad Anna persevered, and that she managed to record a

discarnate voice so early on in her experimentation. … “The problem is that people have preconceived ideas. They, expect to hear a voice at the same level as, for in- stance, on the other end of a phone; full of tone and reso- nance, echo and depth. When they don’t get what they expect instantly, they claim that nothing is there. To es- tablish that something is there would mean ditching a comfortable preconceived idea, dispensing with a likely bias to consider the whole thing impossible and prepos- terous anyhow, and—a whole lot of effort. “Secondly, even when they do concede they hear a voice, which has come from nowhere, the content of what is being said is criticized as inconsequential or random. “Yes, they can appear to be all of these things, but what matters is that a voice from nowhere is on the tape; that it is there. It doesn’t matter what it says if one is looking for proof of life after death, or even proof of discarnate entities somewhere, anywhere. … The presence of recog- nizable audible human utterances from “nowhere” in a controlled situation, is what counts. “As a matter of fact, Anna’s discarnate voice saying, ‘I’m cold,’ in the circumstance she describes, makes per- fect sense. The kitchen was cold. Anna was thinking of putting on the heating, she said out loud ‘I’m listening.’ The listening spirit tuned in to Anna’s thought about put- ting on the heating, heard her say ‘I’m listening,’ trans-

posed ‘I’m listening’ by saying ‘I’m cold,’ thus proving, with only two words, the presence of an intelligent, listen- ing entity, with a sense of humor, responding to a thought. “In actual fact, in my experience, the spirit voices are never arbitrary random or inconsequential. They may ut- ter few words, especially at first, but on reflection, those words are seen to be meaningful and enigmatic. “My advice regarding the EVP is this. Have, and main- tain, an open mind. Persevere. We live in a miracle, a Universe which words cannot describe, which we have not even begun to understand. All things are possible.” Judith has written Voices From Paradise. The book is available through Judith and also is available on Ama- zon.com. She publishes a quarterly newsletter and has a CD of her EVP voice examples for sale. You can write to Judith at 15 Gunton Road, Hackney, London, E5 9JT, England or via Email at [email protected]. Her web site is www. Psychicworld.net/EVP.htm. Pet Psychic Sonya Fitzpatrick has a series on the Animal Planet channel in the United States called “Pet Psychic.” It is presently broadcast on Monday and Friday evenings. Brazilians work with Video ITC Phyllis Delduque and Paulo Cabral, are two Brazilian re- searchers who have been Instrumental working with TransCommunication since 1998. They work with both voices and images. The re- searchers say that ITC not only changes one’s ideas about the continuation of life but also transforms the con- sciousness of the individual. Their contacts

from the other side share teachings as well as messages from friends and rela- tives who have already gone to the other side of life. Phyllis and Paulo feel that the majority of what they receive through ITC is related to spiritual mediumship with the other factors being the equipment that they use and their applied methodology. You can go to their web site at www.portaltci.dk3.com/ for more information on their discoveries. You can also reach Paolo and Phyllis via Email at [email protected] and phyllisdeldu- [email protected] EVP Proves the Afterlife Victor Zammit, the author of A Lawyer Presents the Case for the Afterlife, was recently interviewed on the Jeff Rense radio show. He said that there were twenty-four different types of evidence that prove the afterlife. EVP was the first proof that Victor discussed on the program. Victor called EVP objective evidence and said that it is taking place in many different countries and even in the Vatican. According to Zammit, “EVP is something that can be objectively demonstrated. It can be shown that it is scientific.” Victor also discussed ITC and The Scole Ex- periments. When asked what his top pick would be if he were to prove the afterlife to the highest court in Austral- ia, he chose Electronic Voice Phenomena. Beyond James Van Praagh will be doing a daytime television talk show this fall in the United States. It is called Beyond and is set to debut on September 16, 2002. Van Praagh will tackle unsolved mysteries,

going out into the field to connect with restless spirits and he will explain various types of phenomenon experienced by everyday people. He will also conduct in-depth readings for celebrities and members of the studio audience. The program is produced by Tribune Entertainment (www.aboutbeyond.com/); however we do not know the channel on which it will appear in your area. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 21, Number 2, Page 6 AA-EVP NEWS Summer 2002 Cross Reference of EVP Messages Sarah Estep Over twenty years ago, I received dozens of taped mes- sages telling me to get a mirror. These “commands” were on both sides of my tapes—forward and reverse. So, more to quiet them (the entities) than anything else, after several months I went to the local ten cent store and bought a cheap mirror. I have usually tried to do what they request of me; provided it doesn't conflict with my own beliefs (they've really never asked me to do something like that). After all, if my buying a mirror would make them happy for some strange reason, it was the least I could do for them. The first morning I used it (I had placed it on top of my reel to reel tape recorder), I received probably 7/8 mes- sages on both sides of my tape, such as: "Sarah has a mir- ror!" "Do you see Sarah's mirror?" "We can talk into it!" So, they

were happy, and so was I, and even today, I still have a mirror on top of my recorder. Now, the thing that I feel is most important about all of this, is about 3/4 weeks after I started using a mirror, Dan McKee, probably the best taper in the U.S. (at the time), and a very close friend of mine (he's the one who told me 23/24 years ago, that there were voices on the reverse side of tapes, along with the forward side), called me from Illi- nois where he lived, and said, "Sarah, I've been getting a lot of messages telling me I should use a mirror." He did- n't know I had also gotten dozens of messages like that. Of course, I then told him about my own messages and how I had gone out and bought a $1.98 mirror at the local store. My doing that had made the other side very happy. A couple of weeks after that, Mercedes Shepanek, a very dear friend from Virginia who was a good taper, called as she often did, and told me she had received many messages about getting a mirror. (She did not know Dan McKee at that time) and never had any contact with him. I told her I also had many messages about mirrors, and so did Dan. I'd bought a mirror, and “they” were very happy about it. Mercedes went out and bought two mirrors, one for each side of her reel-to-reel recorder.

As I had, she received a number of “happy” messages when she started using them, they also told her: “Two mirrors are enough!” What do I think about this whole thing? Was this a co- incidence? NO! I feel that it was a synchronistic event. Synchronicity (and coincidence) has been studied by many people. Carl Jung, (the great German psychoana- lyst) pioneered the study of synchronicity, and a number of others have done the same since then. Most people think many coincidences happen to them frequently. Yes, sure, at times, but much less than you may think. Jung called synchronicity a, “Production of meaningful coinci- dences.” So, think about that the next time you think you've experienced a coincidence. Synchronicity is “planned” put into “operation” by something in another dimension. Now, why did three of us, unknown at the time receive mirror messages? I think someone/something in another dimension was showing us (the 3 of us)—at the same time—that they were aware of us, and wanted to let us know—by giving us almost identical messages—that what we got on tape was coming from an unseen dimen- sion. Are mirrors vital to communication? I don't think so. Most people who tape, and have good results do so with- out mirrors. It doesn't hurt to have one, but it's not vital. Each entity who communicates with us, has their own per- sonality (as we do) and although we are similar in some ways, deep down we are each unique. It could be

a mirror may help a few come through, but I still feel the main rea- son for the mirror messages that Dan, Mercedes (both have moved on to spirit) and I received, was to present us with a synchronistic experience. ITC Images by Erland Babcock Erland has provided us with an image that he had col- lected in his past work with ITC. In his words, “On the attached figures, there is a figure of a head in the smallest circle (ac- tually not quite circle in form). I am sure some- one is going to say it is Newton's Rings. Believe me it is not. I am very careful about my photog- raphy. If I remember cor- rectly these were taken with a Crown Graphic with a roll film adaptor that produced 2 ¼ x 3 ¼ nega- tives. I process all my own black and white. I have been doing this for a good number of years and have a profes- sional darkroom. (I also used to do commercial photography). So no Newton's Rings or other arti- facts. What you see is what we got. They are interesting but I have no explanation for them. I have a number of strange photo- graphs that have never been seen by the general public.” Erland collected another image (shown at the left) of what looks like a little alien that appears to have a point on the head and ears that point away from the head to the side. If

you look closely at the feature in the middle of the rings, you can just make out what appears to be a similar creature sitting and holding its legs. Apports Received at ISF Congress Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 21, Number 2, Page 7 AA-EVP NEWS Summer 2002 We received a wonderful couple of surprises at the In- ternational Spiritualist Federation (ISF) congress we just attended. The surprises were in the form of two apports. Tom and I made a presentation on EVP/ITC Tuesday evening and had all of the rest of the time to simply enjoy and learn. We attended two classes each day and also had the opportunity to listen to three to four speakers present on various topics each day. We attended a Physical Mediumship and a Trance class. We found them very enjoyable and educational, and were even able to see clear evidence of transfiguration taking place with various sitters on that first morning of the Physical Mediumship class. On Monday afternoon Tom and I were sitting in our se- cond Trance class. We moved the chairs twice to allow more people to join the circle. In doing so, we looked at the floor each time to make sure we had collected our wa- ter bottles. After the instructor had led us through a deep meditation for trance, I reached under my chair for my trusted bottle of water. There on

the floor directly under my chair was a small white stick that said “MEDIUM” on it. The stick is plastic and is the type placed in your steak in restaurants to tell you that it is done the way you re- quested. Tom and I were stunned; in fact this is an understatement, as we have never received an apport di- rectly like this. In addition we even knew the group that used this type of apport as we had received them in mailings of the letter writ- ing experiment conducted by the Society for Research in Rapport and Telekinesis (SORRAT). As if this was not exciting enough, there was more to come. On Monday we had attended our morning class and then returned to our room for a break before returning to the cafeteria for lunch. I was wearing a pair of leather flats that are very light weight. We made the walk back, went through the cafeteria line and ate our lunch. Before leaving, I returned to the food line for another glass of tea. As I walked, I felt an ob- struction in my shoe that hurt. I figured that my hose were twisted causing a lump or that something had gone wrong with the interior of my shoe. I remember thinking that it would most assuredly give me a blister, so I sat down and slipped off my shoe to see what in the world was causing the pain. There on the side of the shoe

was a little white stick that read “MEDIUM.” Our excitement turned to shock! In the Spring 2001 AA-EVP newsletter, we reported on the SORRAT letter writing experiment that we have been participating in for many years. John Thomas Richards Ph.D. facilitates the experiments. The entities who per- form the Independent Writing (messages are written with- out using any part of someone’s physical body) are called the Imperator Group. In the letter writing experiment the entities often include small artifacts (apports) in the envelopes they send to the participants. These are most often the small sticks that read “MEDIUM.” It has been over two years since we had received a “me- dium stick” artifact from the Imperator Group through the mail. In fact the last letter we received from the entities was unsolicited and read, “Friend Thomas, and others in AA/EVP- A caution to technophiles: Anyone concerned with the future of creative thought should be wary of the near-obsession with technology that is apparent. While certain benefits to this emphasis on technology cannot be denied, there are serious challenges to creative thought, which is far less amenable to this type of communication, built on thoughtful, reasoned dialogue between our side and yours, and on the primacy of ideas. We seek to culti- vate engaged minds. We are not Luddites, but slow, wise, gestating, reasoned thought cannot be cut down to a sound-bite. Postmodernism is …” (here the letter ends. It is apparent that there was a second page but we never

re- ceived it). After receiving this letter from the Imperator Group we felt that they did not find particular favor with our promo- tion of EVP/ITC. To be honest at the time we were a little disappointed, as this is the platform that was handed to Tom and I and it has provided a way for us to promote understanding of personal survival. The Imperator Group is interested in promoting survival and we felt that they would be pleased with anyone doing the same--in any manner. Perhaps, we took the letter a little too personally. It is clear that it is the Imperator Group that sent us these two wonderful proofs of survival. In view of the letter, above, we feel that they did it on the days before our presentation as a form of encouragement. The presen- tation went spectacularly well. The apports were very shocking but so very exciting at the same time. I hope that we hear more from the Impera- tor Group. We will do our part by spending time in a de- velopment group as we continue our ITC experiments. News About Members  Richard Hatem got a nice compliment from John Keel the author of The Mothman Prophecies in the April 2002 issue of Fate Magazine. In his column, Beyond the Known, Keel wrote, “The question most often asked about my relationship with the movie is how did I sell the book to Hollywood. Well, it took 30 years. Many writers have attempted to

translate The Mothman Prophecies into a film script, but it always came out too much like a 1933 horror film. Finally, Richard Hatem, a young screenwriter, had a workable plan. Before he got hold of it, there had been years of disappointment.” Continued page 8 News About Members (Continued from page 7) Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 21, Number 2, Page 8 AA-EVP NEWS Summer 2002  Mark Macy (World ITC) and Rolf-D Ehrhardt (loTC) have merged their two web sites into a single web site (www.worlditc.org) and are starting a new as- sociation called World ITC. The site now contains about three times the information as the previous sites.  Susan Bove’ is the co-chairperson for South Jersey Par- anormal Research. She conducts lectures and seminars on paranormal research and recently lectured on EVP at the Gettysburg Ghost Conference. She demonstrated the software, Cool Edit Pro, at the conference and says, “Although I am no expert at using the software, I do use it quite a bit and have had some really good results with it.” Susan said that she would be glad to help anyone using this software. You can send an Email to her at [email protected]  Michele Hardison did another investigation for the Travel Channel in the Lake Tahoe area in March. She received several EVPs during the investigation. As soon as we hear about when the show will air we will let

you know.  Linda Sperti has been taking “Spirit Energy” pictures since 1992. She wrote “I finally found a researcher to study my pictures. He is a noted Biophysicist interested in the energies. He says that he doesn’t believe in Spir- its but is excited about my pictures.”  Keli Adams’ new book, “Friendly Shadows” should be on the book shelves this July. The book is based on the true accounts of her childhood and her gifts as a spirit communicator. Keli provides a candid and personal ac- count of how her deceased mother continues to play a part in her life. Thoughts from Members  Clara Laughlin heard whistling in her hall several years ago. She picked up her camera and took a couple of pictures. On development there was no ghost but there were three or four musical notes on the picture.  Linda Noel has been recording EVP since 1989. Both she and her husband have received messages from their son, Danny, who made his transition at sixteen. Now Linda’s husband of 38 years has also gone to the other side and Linda will try to contact him through EVP.  Linda Willaimson wrote that when doing EVP, “I get my own family members, alongside friends, not just for me but for other people also. This gives me a great sense of contentment, knowing that my own people are close by and are there for me when I call on them.”  Erland Babcock, wrote that he

had been told by those on the other side, “’We see the real you…in beautiful colors.’ Those on the other side see us on a screen and perhaps they read our aura.”  Gerda Slater has been recording since 1990. She has gotten messages from her husband, also her parents in German. She often gets loud Class A voices. Tapers Report  Phyllis Jaquett tapes every night. She places her mi- crophone into a large tin, asks the spirits to talk to her, leaves the recorder running and goes to bed. A year af- ter her husband Ralph died she got a voice saying “Hel- lo Velva.” She recognized the EVP as her husband’s very distinctive voice. She wrote, “Friends and relatives all agree that the voice is Ralph’s.”  Dale Sizemore continues to get EVP messages on his answering machine. One recent EVP message was that of a mature sounding female who said, “We walk alone, please pack.” Dale wrote, “Perhaps this means that each person must be fully prepared in his or her journey through life. Maybe it is a reference to the Spiritualist concept of personal responsibility.”  Martha Copeland sent us a wonderful confirmation of survival. She wrote, “My daughter was killed in a fatal car accident on December 23, 2001. We have been get- ting her voice on the computer. We have heard her voice saying "I'm still here."  Charli Claypool wrote that she has had, “Different (de- ceased) friends from the past go

to great lengths to iden- tify themselves.” A recent EVP, “Hi honey it’s Dale,” was from her ex-husband who crossed over in 1989. She recently found two messages on her answering ma- chine. One was from a human the other had no physical voice but the recording also had an EVP saying, “This is Mickey, Lee.” Her husband’s son is named Lee and she is going to check to see if he knew a Mickey.  Susan Bove’ was doing an investigation with a friend in the dark. Her friend hit her leg on something and said “ouch.” She wrote, “Because I can sometimes be sarcas- tic, I asked her how that felt.” Susan says that, after her friend’s brief response, a voice on their tape says, “How’d that feel, Bib.” “It’s interesting that the name of the investigator that hit her leg is “Deb,” so the last word the spirit speaks could be a mock of her name.  Ann Longmore-Etheridge wrote that she had asked to hear from a friend named Francis. “As soon as I had asked for him, a child’s voice replied, “Francis,” almost as if she was calling for him to come. It was the loudest voice I have ever received.  Renata Barbarigo was near a pool filled with children giggling and talking in English. She turned on her mi- crocassette recorder. On playback her name was spoken many times and many of the voices of the children were in Italian which is Renata’s

native language. Request for Articles The next newsletter is in October. Halloween is that wonderful time of year that celebrates the dead, so we would like to celebrate with some appropriate articles. Send us your best EVP/ITC “haunting” story. Keep them as short as possible as you know the newsletter is not big. Please email or mail them to us by September 1. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Published by Tom and Lisa Butler, 3415 Socrates Drive, Reno NV 89512, USA, [email protected], aaevp.com Volume 21 Number 3 AA-EVP NEWS Fall 2002 From Our Viewpoint AA-EVP member Charli Claypool recently posted an email to the AA-EVP Egroup that included a link to the Fargate Institute, which is concerned with remote view- ing. Members of the Egroup were talking about the best time of day for phenomena and Charli was telling us of an interesting article that was posted there concerning psy- chic ability and sidereal time. The article described what turned out to be an important discovery about nonphysical phenomena, especially as it relates to Instrumental TransCommunications. In the study, the author of the article examined the ra- ther large collection of psychic ability experiments he had conducted over the years to see if they pointed to a rela- tionship between sidereal time and the psychic proficiency of his subjects. There was a direct relationship! He then asked colleagues to conduct a

new set of experiments to confirm his conclusions. The results, and therefore the phenomena, were verified. Sidereal time is star time and a sidereal day is approxi- mately 3 minutes, 56 seconds shorter than a solar day. Thus, Local Sidereal Time (LST) moves backward in so- lar time about four minutes a day, two hours a month and one day a year. Anywhere you are on the planet, at the same LST you will see the same stars overhead as anyone anywhere else will at that time. 0.7 0.2 0.1 0.0 -0.2 13.5 18.9 Figure 1. Mean Effect Size Verses LST for the Original Data Set The essence of the article we are referring to is that sci- entists have found a direct correlation between the sidereal time of day and success in psychic ability experiments. The graph shown on this page depicts “Effect Size” on the vertical axis and “Local Sidereal Time” on the horizontal axis. “Effect Size” is the amount of deviation more or less than the expected normal for chance. The horizontal line between 0.1 and 0.2 represents the average of the graph curve. The line at 0.0 represents what would be expected with guessing. We have added a vertical, dotted line at 13.5 hours and near 19.0 hours To quote the report, “Evidence has been given to sup- port a relationship between the local sidereal time at which an anomalous cognition experiment occurs and the resulting effect size. The primary association is an ap- proximately four-fold

enhancement in AC effect size at 13.5 h LST. (Anomalous Cognition (AC)” seems to be a new term for Extra Sensory Perception (ESP)—Editor) This association was found in one large data set and con- firmed in another, each set comprising AC experiments with a range of free response protocols, from different laboratories and investigators. It is likely that the increase of effect size for AC trials occurring at 13.5 h LST is real, replicable across different laboratories and occurs in the diverse protocols of the ganzfeld and remote viewing ex- periments.” The bottom line is that psychic ability is real and the problem proving it in the past has been that researchers have been conducting experiments at different sidereal times of day. Almost a six-fold difference in performance of a psychic between 13.5 h and 18.9 h LST is substantial. And remember, 13.5 hours LST changes in solar time each day. The evidence suggests that there is something near or beyond the edge of the Solar System that is influencing our psychic ability. Of course, experiments will need to be conducted to see if this influence affects EVP collec- tion in the same way as psychic ability. But, we have good reason to believe that there is a mediumistic rela- tionship in EVP between the experimenter and the com- municating entity. And of course, mediumship is psychic ability turned toward spirit communications. Besides explaining why psychic phenomena is so hard to prove, the reason we believe the discovery of this

rela- tionship is so important is that it points to an external in- fluence on psychic ability. It should be just a matter of time before someone figures out what that influence is and what in the human brain it is influencing. Once that has been accomplished, it should be possible to enhance psy- chic ability with technology. We have added a sidereal time calculator on aaevp.com and you can download a good clock for your computer at www.radiosky.com/sidclockdownload.html. Source, Apparent Association between Effect Size in Free Response Anomalous Cognition Experiments and Local Sidere- al Time, by S. James P. Spottiswoode, published in the Journal of Scientific Exploration, Vol. II, No. 2, 1997. You can find it at www.fargate.org/links.htm. Send a SASE for a hard copy of the report. Tom Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 21, Number 3, Page 2 AA-EVP NEWS Fall 2002 Sonia Rinaldi and Telephone ITC Brazilian researcher Sonia Rinaldi is the coordinator of Associação Nacional de Transcomunicadores (ANT). Sonia has been helping people by making phone calls to the beyond since March 2001. The majority have been for parents who have lost their children. Sonia writes, “With this technology controlled by the Beyond, the call is not from the Beyond. They enter our terrestrial phone calls.” The parents make an appointment with Sonia in ad- vance. They are instructed to prepare ten questions. When they call on the appointed day, Sonia

has one phone in her hand and leaves an extension phone open for those in the Spirit world to participate. The telephone is con- nected into the MIC jack of her computer and all conver- sations are recorded directly into the computer. The ques- tions are asked leaving ten seconds between each question and the recorded conversation lasts about twelve to fifteen minutes. After the session is over, Sonia prepares a final recording of the session resulting in seven to eight minutes of pure dialog between parent and deceased child. The sound track is copied and sent to the parents who are then able to hear their loved one’s voice and decide if it is their child who is speaking, identifying not only the voice itself, but also details and information which only the par- ents knew. Sonia also requests that the parents send back a report detailing their impressions of the recording. When asked how she informed the Beyond that a certain parent would call on a certain day, and that their child would be needed on the phone line, she responded that she did not know, but explained that, “What seems to happen is the “Beyond” is here all the time. It seems that they control everything around here. In different phone calls, the deceased speaker has said that they go on living in the same house they lived in—that is with the parents. Also they seem to visit my house or live around my house. This makes

me imagine that, in the parallel space of my house, many spirits live, working in the station. Maybe the station is over my house. I don’t know. The fact is that, when a person is put on the agenda, that is all that I do … on that specific day, the expected deceased appears and replies with particularities that only the parents know, and also, in the great majority the voice is recognized.” Sonia has tried to make phone calls while in other coun- tries and has also tried having people from outside of Bra- zil call in to do a phone call. This has not worked. Sonia wrote, “For me this means that each country or big region has its own leaders on the other side. Its own stations ... I say that because maybe a reader of the AA-EVP newslet- ter may wish to make a phone call with me. It will not function if he or she is not from Brazil. “Not only that. The person apparently must be Brazili- an, or the deceased must be Brazilian. On 11 September of last year, when I saw on television that many Ameri- cans were dying, I made a contact by phone and asked, “Are you (in the station) receiving many people today? Are you receiving Americans?” The reply was, “This is a station of Brazilians.” Sonia has made 169 well-documented calls, all of them witnessed and under scientifically controlled parameters. She has sent us the transcript of part

of call number 121. Data on the Case: Yanira is the name of a mother who lost a daughter in a very difficult situation. The daughter, Andrea, was 27 years old and pregnant. During her preg- nancy, Andrea went to the doctor many times and every- thing was perfect. She knew she would have a boy, and had already chosen a name for him: Murilo. On the day that the boy was to be born, all of the family went to the hospital and happily prepared a party to re- ceive the little boy. Yanira, her husband and her other daughter Ana, remained in the hospital room while An- drea went into surgery to have Murilo. They were so happy that they decided to open some champagne to celebrate the arrival of the first grandson. At this moment, the doctor entered the room to say that Andrea had died from shock of the anesthesia and that her newborn child died after fifteen minutes. The Phone Call: Yanira requested the opportunity to speak to Andrea, and the call was scheduled for 12 Octo- ber 2001. Yanira along with her husband and her live daughter, Ana, all spoke with Andrea and Murilo. The results, which were listened to later, were very good. Ya- nira recognized Andrea’s voice in many replies. At the end of Yanira’s conversation with her daughter Sonia re- membered the child, Murilo, and wondered what had hap- pened to him. Would he grow up in the Other Side? Would

he return to his previous life? What would happen to a baby with 15 minutes of life? While they were still recording, Sonia suggested to Ya- nira that they put questions straight to Murilo, to see what would happen. Of course, they had no idea of the results or even if he would be able to talk. It is important to understand that Yanira wasn’t alone. With her at their house on the beach, was her husband and Ana, her living daughter. All of them spoke with Andrea and Murilo. Below, is the part of the conversation related to Murilo. Child’s voice: “It is from my heart” Sonia: “Hi Murilo...” Child’s voice: “Be in peace” Sonia: “Are you hearing me, my dear?” Child’s voice: “I am. I’m secure” Sonia: “Do you know your grandmother?” Continued Page 3 This is an AA-EVP publication. Annual Association membership is $20.00 for USA and $25.00 US funds or check written to a US Bank for inter- national members. Published by Tom and Lisa Butler, 3415 Socrates Drive, Reno NV 89512, USA, 775-329-5980, [email protected]. Contents of this publication are protected by U.S. copyright law. Additional information about AA-EVP is available at http:// aaevp.com. Member name and portions of correspondence may be used in AA-EVP publications and interviews unless otherwise noted by the member. Newsletter contributions should be in before last month of the quarter. The address label on the newsletter will show the quarter of the year for your renewal. Volume 21, Number 3, Page

3 AA-EVP NEWS Fall 2002 Sonia Rinaldi (Continued from Page 2) Child’s voice: “I don’t cry!” Again Murilo wants to Child’s voice: “I came, didn’t I?” At this point Sonia suggested that Yanira start speaking to Murilo, “You may speak to him, Yanira!” Yanira was listening to the child’s voice and was absolutely surprised. show that he was superior to his cousin Felipe. Wagner: “Do you know that you have a cousin named Felipe?” Child’s voice: “I say to him this way: I will teach you Yanira: “He replied, Sonia! Hello? Murilo?” Child’s voice: “She is ‘Anira!’ I love her!” Yanira: “Hey Murilo! Your voice is just like Felipe’s!” Felipe is the name of Ana’s little son, who was four years old at the time. Felipe was crying frequently in those days because of a throat ache. Because of this, Murilo’s next comment was especially meaningful. Child’s voice: “I am here, but I don’t cry” In the next sequence Murilo says something impressive related to the fact that Yanira lives at the sea shore. Child voice: “I play in the sand!” Yanira: “Murilo ..., I am your grandmother ..., Yanira! Speak to your grandfather now! Give him a kiss!” This point of the phone call is important because when Yanira’s husband spoke to Andrea, he asked for advice about a problem in the family. Andrea didn’t reply to that question. The one to reply was Murilo. The Child’s voice: “Your two sons are the wrong ones. I noticed.” Child’s voice:

“I love to walk with you in the sand ...” Yanira later confirmed that her husband used to walk on the beach every day. Grandfather: “Hi!” Child’s voice: “Hi ...” Child’s voice: “Ida has protected me when Dea died!” Sonia pointed out that it was interesting that Murilo called his mother “Da,” a nickname for Andrea. Yanira: “Murilo ... and your mother?” Child’s voice: “She has died.” Yanira: “Wow what a nice voice you have! We love you!” In this sequence is another proof of his identification. As children often are, Murilo seemed to be jealous of Fe- lipe. Felipe was sick those days, with a cold and throat ache. So, he was crying frequently because he wanted ice cream, but that was forbidden. Unexpectedly Child’s voice says, “Ice-cream is forbidden!” At this point in the recording, Yanira gives the phone to her daughter, Ana, so that she could also speak to Murilo. Yanira: “Murilo, speak to your Aunt Ana!” Ana: “Hello? Murilo? How old are you now?” Child’s voice: “I am four.” In the sequence before Ana asks him if he is well, Mu- rilo anticipates the question and confirms, “Yes I am.” Ana: “Are you fine? Are you close to your mother?” Child’s voice: “She died. Do you know? I am beauti- ful! I swear.” At this moment Ana’s husband, Wagner, arrives. Be- fore Ana can inform Murilo that he will next speak to Wagner, Child’s voice: “The uncle doesn’t know me.” Ana: “You will speak now with

Uncle Wagner!” Wagner: “Hi Murilo ...” how to walk ...” Yanira: “Murilo ...” Child’s voice: “You embraced me!” Yanira: “Good bye Murilo! God bless you ...” Child’s voice: “Bless you!” Yanira: “It was wonderful to talk to you!” Child’s voice: “Be in peace!” Sonia included two voice examples so that readers can hear how clear the boy’s voice was. This article and the two examples are on the AA-EVP website. ♦ You can find Sonia Rinaldi’s excellent ANT web site at www.geocities.com/ant-tci/ - including an English section. Sonia does not charge for her work. All that she does is ex- clusively to help people. She is also working with scientists who are presently beginning an in-depth investigation of paranormal voices, based on her phone call samples. The Noetics Institute has agreed to support Sonia’s future research, as well. Tina Laurent and the Scream Team A show in the UK called the Scream Team features six young people who are filmed 24 hours a day traveling around Britain. This is a reality show with a paranormal twist and Tina Laurent has filmed show number seven of the series, working with EVP. Tina recorded over 100 minutes of EVP during the filming and then stayed up all night listening to it. She wrote, “I was only into the first few minutes when I real- ized that we had a winner. The EVP utterances were just about the best and loudest that I have ever captured.” One of the first utterances was that

of an animal. One of the six kids, Amy, was bending down stroking a phan- tom cat. Tina asked her if she had a cat and she replied, “Yes”. On the recording between ‘Cat’ and ‘Yes’ a very loud “Purr” is heard. The purr was recorded two more times within just a few minutes. A young medium, Derek Ogilvie, was also on the pro- gram and Tina felt a connection with him. “I felt things that he was seeing,” Tina said, “and what is much more important, my EVP voices corroborated what he was say- ing at the time he was saying it.” At one point Derek was describing a man that he was seeing in the corner who was telling them all to “Go Away.” On Tina’s recording a man’s voice says, “Go Away” moments later. This hap- pen several times and Derek was thrilled at his first expe- rience with EVP. Tina wrote that the producer, the crew and the Famous Six had no trouble hearing the EVP from the very begin- ning. There will be a trailer for the program on the Sky Channel (commonly known as “Living”) in the UK on September 13 with the series starting the following Tues- day. The section with Tina and her EVP recording will be seen around the beginning of November. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 21, Number 3, Page 4 AA-EVP NEWS Fall 2002 A Visit

with Anabela Cardoso by Mark Macy “ITC is much more than just a way to make contact with Beyond,” says Anabela Cardoso, Portuguese experimenter and editor of the ITC Journal. “It is a tool for understand- ing life, and it is a philosophical and social movement.” Ms. Cardoso mentions that more than a thousand people in Brazil and France—and tens of thousands of people around the world—are trying to contact their departed loved ones through tape recorders. for Like most ITC researchers, Anabela Cardoso supports her research with a full-time career. Despite her promi- nence in the world ITC community, ITC research for her is a sideline or avocation. For nearly a quarter century she has been an official diplomat the nation of Portugal, but she doesn't lead a typical life of an ambassador—a life often to scrutiny by peers and the press. To put it simply, Anabela is not afraid to make waves. Regina, Anabela and Mark subject She fights against animal cruelty because it's the right thing to do, for example. And she explores ITC research to find a higher truth. These things don't always rest well with her colleagues in the diplomatic community. … Anabela, who earned a Ph.D. in Germanic Philology at a time when few Portuguese girls were pursuing higher education … became Portugal's first female consular in 1979 and was assigned to Rhode Island. She was also the first woman in the world to hold a diplomatic post outside her own country. Today Anabela

Cardoso is Portugal's consul general in the Rhone-Alps region in France. … Her home base is her family farm near Lisbon, Portugal. She has made it an animal shelter, “Abrigo,” which pro- vides care for many dozens of homeless cats and dogs at any given time. Abrigo has developed into one of the best animal shelters in Europe, as rated by the World Society for the Protection of Animals. My wife Regina and I visited Anabela at her second home in Lyon, France on May 1, 2002. She met us at the train station and gave us a quick tour of the city before driving us to her home for dinner. (When we arrived) … Her five permanent housemates (abandoned dogs whom she had adopted over the years) gathered around us, tails wagging. Any friend of Anabela's was a friend of theirs. We washed up and got settled in the dining room, and then I noticed a powerful sound coming from upstairs. It was like the roar of the ocean, but more constant. Ana- bela explained that her ITC lab contained six radios that were turned on much of the time. She kept them tuned between stations with the volume up. That roar had be- come a normal part of home life for Anabela; … She said she had begun experimenting in the fall of 1997, and in a two-year period she had received thousands of voices through the radio sounds—voices from her invisible friends at Timestream. Timestream is a

group of thousands of people in spirit (departed colleagues and loved ones, ethereal beings, and others) whose efforts are devoted to opening up positive communication channels between their world and ours. “Timestream consists of many working groups,” she said. “Even though they have amazing technologies and abilities—like modulating our radio sounds into voices— they have told us that ITC contacts are extremely chal- lenging for them.” Conducting ITC experiments from our side should in- clude patience, as well as an ability to accept that which we can't understand. “That doesn't mean blind faith,” she emphasized, “just an open mind and spirit.” I mentioned that most successful experimenters seemed to possess some psychic abilities, but she disagreed. She said psychic abilities aren't necessary—maybe not even helpful—for ITC contacts. After some discussion we reached a compromise. We agreed that there is a sort of “focused intuition” involved in ITC. Experimenters have to learn to clear their minds and focus on their spirit friends with the same loving rapport that we might share with a good friend on Earth. That seems to be a key to opening the ITC channels and allowing information to flow more freely from their world to ours through our equipment. The term we came up with was “focused intu- ition.” Anabela said it's especially important to release the spooky notion of ghosts and lost souls when conducting ITC experiments. “The fear of death is still humanity's main obsession, and we have to get over that,” she said. “I

think it's safe to say that the first feelings that overtake a happy and successful transcommunicator are over- whelming joy and gratitude. It's really an honor to be contacted by Timestream,” she said. “They tell us often that life is unending and has a purpose that we don't fully realize while alive on Earth.” After dinner we climbed the stairs to Anabela's voice lab, where we had to speak rather loudly to hear each oth- er. The radios were in one room, and we sat in the adjoin- ing room with a tape recorder and microphone. Anabela shouted into the microphone, “Hello Rio do Tempo (Timestream)! Rio do Tempo, can you hear me?” Then she introduced Regina and me to her spirit friends. We heard fluctuations in the radio sounds that might have been in response to her greetings, and in the course of about 45 minutes we heard a few very faint voices try- ing to break through the loud radio sounds. Afterwards we were all a little disappointed, because we had all experienced quality voices coming through radios in the past—Anabela had received many clear voices here through the radios over the years, and Regina and I had received many in our Colorado lab—and I suppose we were all hoping for the best that night. Continued Page 5 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 21, Number 3, Page 5 AA-EVP NEWS Fall 2002 A

Visit with Anabela Cardoso (Continued from Page 4) But as our spirit friends have told us, there are factors in- volved in ITC contacts that we are not aware of, and if there are no contacts during any particular session, it's really no big deal. The next day Anabela played some of her more mean- ingful radio contacts, which she had uploaded and cata- logued on her computer. Most of them were in Portu- guese, and are translated to English here. “Christmas, a kiss for Nina!” Nina is the oldest of Anabela's dogs living in the Lyon home. She is like the matriarch of the family, and was present in the room when the voice came through. “Hello Coqui! Hello to everyone there!” Coqui was another of the dogs in the Lyon household. Ms. Cardoso was in the kitchen at the time of that contact, talking to all the dogs and preparing their meal. The tape recorder up- stairs was set to automatic recording, so that it would come on whenever voices came through the radio sounds. “Cheers! Cheers! This is Timestream!” Our spirit friends are often elated when they are able to break through. “I am Joao Cardoso… at Timestream.” That was Ana- bela's departed father—Joao Cardoso. “It is I, Luis! I am definitely Luis!” said Anabela's brother, Luis. “Bela, Bela, you already answered. The answer came across perfectly here on our side.” Timestream often ad- dresses Anabela in a loving way, “Bela” meaning “My beauty,” which is also

her pet name that her family mem- bers always used and still use. In this case she had heard a question and had tried to answer it more than once. “I feel another color. I feel my infinite power, the un- conscious of God covers all. Always think of our world. Those of you who think about our world reduce the dis- tance.” Many contacts from Timestream contain messag- es wrapped up in a certain elation and inspiration, which seem to be a predominant mood in that part of the spirit worlds. This message said there is no better way of bring- ing the worlds closer together and building an ITC contact bridge than to be aware of our spirit friends. That is the most important message you get when you spend time with Anabela Cardoso: Think of our spirit friends often, throughout the day, with gratitude and joy, and the miracles of ITC will become an ever greater part of your life. ♦ Send a SASE for the complete article. You can also find it at aaevp.com. For information on the ITC Journal write to Ana- bela Cardoso at Apartado de Correos 3157, Vigo, Pontevedra, Espana or visit http://eureka.ya.com/cadernostci/journal.htm Mark Macy is a longtime researcher and promoter of ITC. You can learn more about his and other’s work in ITC at http://worlditc.org/ Mark is also the author of Miracles in the Storm. You can find out more about this book at www.paraview.com/macy/ Message of the Beyond on Computer Written

and translated to English by Jacques Blanc-Garin We, in France, have discovered some strange printing from computers. These are not very important in quantity of messages, but very curious in their demonstration. The first example concerns interference with printing a document that Marie Huvet, President of the Society of Psychic studies in Nancy, France, experienced. Marie was finalizing a document for an upcoming con- ference. The document was on the dangerous behaviour of youngsters and on the fatal consequences that frequent- ly resulted. When she printed the document, the first pag- es were reproduced correctly, but in a paragraph of the last page, some lines had been replaced by different words, printed in a different font, and without punctua- tions or capitals. Still, the words did relate to the subject of the conference. The new text read, “and say with me, all together we will have more force. Thank you for what you make, say that life is important and that it is necessary to take care of life that it has a value to achieve what we have to achieve in a physical body” The following example seems to relate to our friend, Jean-Marie Gronnier, deceased 3/01. The first incident took place on 6/17/01 at his wife, Jocelyne’s, home. One of her daughters, Christine, was writing a report on the computer that was previously used by Jean-Marie. As she reached to remove a piece of paper from the printer, the printer began printing many hearts and explanation points on

the paper. Irritated, Christine stopped the printer, put the document file on a disk, and trying again, successfully printed the document. She left the paper, with the strange characters, on the kitchen table. The next morning Joce- lyne went into the kitchen and froze. There, on the kitchen table, were the computer printout, a pencil and the following message written on the printout: “I love you” (see picture, above). There had not been a pencil on the table the previous day, and Joce- lyne had been alone since her daughter had left! June 17th was Jean-Marie's birthday! The next example occurred two days later at the home of another friend of ours, Patricia Darré. Without warning, her printer began printing a single line of characters per page for five pages. Most of the characters were like those discovered by Jocelyne’s daughter. (See example from the Gronnier family below.) But even more strange is that Patricia discovered that one of the pages included the same set of characters printed on both the front and the back of the page. It seems we can say that there is a strong presumption of the paranormal side to the phenomenon. ♦ From the Infinitude publication, Le Messager No. 39. Find more information about Jacques and the French ITC group, Infinitude at www.chez.com/infinitude/Garde/EN_Garde.htm. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 21, Number 3, Page 6 AA-EVP NEWS Fall 2002 Apports Verified In our last

newsletter, we reported receiving two “Me- dium Stick” apports from the Imperator Group of entities while attending the International Spiritualist Federation Congress, at which we did a presentation. One material- ized under a chair that Lisa was sitting in and the other came the next day in her shoe. In late August we received another letter from the Imperator Group. John King is the scribe for this group of entities and is able to write letters without visible support (Independent Writing). The enti- ties put what they have written into SAS envelopes and then apport them into the US mail. All of this is done in a locked glass box in the basement of Dr. Tom Richards’ house. Dr. Richards directs the SORRAT psychokinesis experiments. To see an example of this Independent writing go to aaevp.com→examples→other techniques. Images of the four-page letter are too large to include in the newsletter. Friends Tom and Alisa – We are glad you enjoyed getting the medium sticks – although the one does not really qualify for an entry in the latest volume of Whose Shoe. … We were commenting that there is a danger involved in too much love of technology. Now, there is nothing ‘bad’ about tapes, radios, TVs, and computers, so long as Mar- shall McLuhan’s dictum that ‘the medium is the message’ is correctly understood. But some people get so wrapped up in the mechanics involved that they do not concentrate on the full meaning of what is being transmitted

from our side of the change correctly called death to your side— both of which are different facets of one All, one far vaster side. After all, wisdom is what we, and you, seek. We can learn from you, and you sometimes learn from us. The transmissions, audio and video taped, are useful convic- tion artifacts, much as the medium sticks are, but a frag- mentary vocal or visual ‘bite’ is not profound wisdom, at enough length to say anything very complicated. Just now, these are transition tools, and longer, more mean- ingful, data will come through, but a good voice medium has a far more subtle, complex, organic device inside his or her cranium. This is what we mean when we warn you against technophilia, the love of the technology in and for itself. The Piscator may love fishing, but spend so much effort with different rods, reels and very elaborate flies, that he or she never eats a fish! Still, we believe that your fine newsletter will help fish for the real prize, the minds that can willingly suspend the anchor of disbelief! Shanti – Explicator/Mentor/Rector/J.K. (J.K. is John King) ♦ Comment: Lisa’s research has shown that the Imperator Group has worked with many mediums over the years, such as Leonore Piper and Stainton Moses. Face on Wall Appears in ITC Experiment The Reverend Catherine Stewart of the Spiritualist De- sert Church in Las Vegas, NV has brought an interesting form of ITC to our attention. The congregation

had paint- ed a wall just after moving into a new church location. Months later, they noticed a woman’s face in the texture of the paint. The picture below, on the left, is a slightly enhanced photograph of the face. It is interesting that we found other, less detailed features in the paint as well. The painted wall was reminiscent of the Video ITC frames we see, in that it had many ITC features. We do not usually think of faces in paint as a form of ITC, but the phenomenon does follow the same energetic characteristics as Video ITC. The church recently gave up its lease on the site and had to abandon the face on the wall. Before doing so, the congregation conducted a mediation and asked the lady in the picture if she would move with congregation members and also appear to other people. The last church service in that space was May 26. On the evening of May 27, in Reno, Ne- vada, our development circle met and we did a class on EVP and ITC. At the end of the meeting, the group con- ducted a Video ITC experiment together, first meditating and then asking for those on the other side to bring their images through the video loop. Several features came through in the experiment but a feature in the last video frame held a real surprise. The minute we saw it, we recognized its resemblance to the lady on the wall. We were

unaware that the congregation had asked the lady to appear to others. As you can see in the two pictures shown above, the picture of the face on the wall (left), and the Video ITC picture (right) are not exactly alike, but they do share many characteristics. At the right are two other faces collected in that ex- periment. You may be able to the see that man (left) is wearing what looks like 17th Century attire. We believe we see a “ruff” around his neck. It is common for us to find ITC features of people in period attire. The feature to the right is of a young woman. She is looking toward the lower left of the frame. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 21, Number 3, Page 7 AA-EVP NEWS Fall 2002 Phantom Phone Call Susan Cole wrote that her friend Rick had died while she was away from home and unreachable. She realized later, that from the minute that he died, she had begun ex- periencing poltergeist activity. In retrospect, she came to feel that Rick had been trying to reach her. She was packing for the trip to his funeral when the phone rang. She said “Hello” and a voice said, “Good Morning, how are you?” She wrote that, “The voice sounded weird, like it had a lot of reverb in it, hollow sounding like in a tunnel. ‘Fine, who's this?’

I said. ‘This is Rick, who's this?’ the man said. ‘This is Susan,’ I answered. At this point, my mind was searching for who I knew named Rick. I didn't yet even imagine it was my deceased friend. “‘Hi Susan, how are you?’ he said, sounding very hap- py, lively and friendly. At this point I was recognizing his voice, but I was very startled and thinking this was a cruel joke or strange coincidence. ‘What number were you di- aling?’ He said, ‘5032 or 33’ (5033 is my correct num- ber). I replied, ‘I think you have the wrong number.’ I knew no other Rick, and Rick was dead. I was very upset at this prank, or whatever coincidence it might be. He then made strange gargling sounds and suddenly there was a dial tone. I dialed the 5032 number, to see if a Susan was there but it wasn't a working number. “I then called a friend. The first thing that she asked me was if he had sounded hollow, like an echo. Boy did that startle me! She told me that her Grandmother had called after her death and that was how she sounded. “Looking back, I realized that when I got upset during the call, my emotions broke the connection. I realized no one would have pulled such a prank and that no one in his town knew me well enough to have my unlisted number. Even if it was a prank, it wouldn't explain the

strange gar- gling sounds and the instant dial tone upon disconnect. The AA-EVP has definitely (easy for me to say today) helped me so that I feel I will handle it better in the future if it happens again.” News About Members  In the last “From our Viewpoint” we mentioned a me- tallic click preceding manifestations heard in Point Lookout, a converted lighthouse in Maryland. Sarah Estep has been there six or more times, usually with a TV production team like Sightings. Sarah received many outstanding voices while at Point Lookout. The grounds were used by the North as their prisoner of war camp and many soldiers died there. One of the best voices that Sarah ever received was “I was seeing the war!” recorded in the basement of the lighthouse.  Martti Walden wrote to us that ParaDigma 2003 - Un- known Dimensions of Life: The 3rd Finnish Conference for Paranormal (http://rajatiede.org/paradigma/english.html), will be held next April in the coastal city of Turku, Finland. Scientific Research the on This interdisciplinary, two-day happening is organized by Finnish Network for Scientific Research on the Para- normal—ParaNet Finland. The second day of meetings will focus on spirit. The idea of the event is linked to the questions of other intelligent life in the uni- verse/multiverse and life after death. We are told that Anabela Cardoso will speak at the conference. The title of her presentation is, “ITC voic- es: Contact with another Reality?”  Georg Lindström has been working with Spirit

for al- most thirty years. He wrote a book on physical medi- umship, as there were no Finnish language books on the subject in Finland. His second book, My Grandmother Anna will be out soon. Georg is also working with Irma Weisen on an EVP/ITC book. Irma was a founding member of the International Network for ITC. May Cape Haunted  Paranormal Investigator, Al Rauber, the founder of The Original Tour (www.hauntednewjuersey.com) recently attended a Par- anormal Investigators Conference in Concord, CA, hosted by Loyd Auerbach. He played some voices from his investigation and wrote that he “blew some people away.” Many things were discussed at the conference such as terminology, techniques, equipment, education and funding. Kerry Gainor talked about his most im- portant investigation, The Entity Case, and Al spoke about the famous Piscataway Haunting and the Heart- land Ghost. Al wrote that the famous parapsychologist, Charles Tart, was supposed to join the group the last night for dinner but that he (Al) had already left.  Charlotte Claypool and her web site “Coffee Pot Ghost” at (www.coffeepotghost.com) made it on to both the USA Today and Fortean Times web sites. Fortean Times wrote, “The haunted coffee pot of Chesapeake Bay. It’s for real! Hear the miracle for yourself, plus loads of good info on Electronic Voice Phenomena.”  Erland Babcock has recorded his many years of ITC experiments in 26 journals. He has been working at transcribing them into a readable book. He is now on Journal No.

4 and already has 123 written pages with 32 photographs and 124 illustrations. He is also working on experiments using a laser and writes that he has just recorded his first clear EVP with the system.  The book Friendly Shadows, in which the author, Keli Adams, details communication from her deceased mother and her other experiences as a spirit communica- tor, is now available. You can receive a personalized copy by sending $20 to Keli at PO Box 364 Marienville, PA 16239.  Geoffrey Tilga mentioned a splitter that is available at Radio Shack (radioshack.com or 800-843-7422) for $14 that allows three people to listen to one recorder.  Tom Wingert is using the opportunity offered by col- lege writing assignments to get the word out about EVP. We have posted his latest essay at aaevp.com. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 21, Number 3, Page 8 AA-EVP NEWS Fall 2002 Tapers Report  You may recall that Martha Copeland has recorded her daughter’s voice, Catherine, on her computer after she died in an automobile accident on Dec. 23, 2001. Mar- tha recently took Catherine’s cell phone to the phone company so that she could get the voicemail password and check the phone for any voicemail that may have been on it and not retrieved. She wrote, “I was placed alone in a small room with the phone to contact the cus- tomer service department. While on

hold her phone rang (3:15 p.m.) and then went into voicemail right away. I had to wait four hours after my call to customer service to enter her voicemail. The only message was the call that I received while in that little room. It was a female voice saying, ‘I know Cathy’. I tried to return the phone call but it was not a working number.”  Susan Bove’ wrote that she had lost her Aunt Margie after years of illness. Just three months later her Uncle Tony, who her Aunt had been married to for 57 years, was dying of cancer. Susan’s cousin was desperate for confirmation that her grandmother was nearby and asked Susan’s sister to place a recorder in his room to see if any voices could be captured. The day that he died they recorded for 45 minutes and captured six spirit voices. Susan wrote, “While I listened to the recording for voices, I immediately started crying when I heard the voice of my Aunt Margie! It was so clearly her, as she sounded toward the end of her own life.” The re- cording has been passed around their large family and everyone is astonished that it is her voice. The recorder was placed on her Uncle’s pillow and one EVP voice can be heard saying, “I love you.”  Karen Camus was taping at a haunted mortuary and picked up a deep male voice that said, “poor, I couldn’t bury their son.”  Jutta Liebman

of the VTF has a wonderful tape of voices that she has recorded. The EVP voices are most- ly in German but Jutta gives the English translation. Jutta uses mainly Polish, Russian and Italian programs as background noise from a shortwave radio. The EVP voices come through in German but there are bits and pieces of English. She has received many contacts that she feels are from extraterrestrials. Jutta asked why space people come to earth and recorded “We are the invited.”  David Sircom wrote that he first recorded for EVP in August 2001 at 9:30AM with no discernable response. At 11:30AM, he again recorded starting by stating his name and asking, “Is there any friendly entity that wish- es to speak?” “In playback I expected nothing,” he wrote, “but clear as a bell I heard a voice say, ‘Did any- body answer?’ Startled, I threw down the earphones and backed toward the other end of the room with all the hairs on the back of my neck standing up. After the initial shock, I tried again at 5:15PM with my greeting and got a male voice saying, ‘No time for this.’”  In an Email titled “Contact!,” Steven Beresford wrote to the group about an experiment in which he felt that he had made decisive contact with his departed wife, Carmelita. To avoid the possibility of cell phone and other RF artifacts, Steven had put his Panasonic RR- DR60 inside a closed metal box. Carmelita’s wedding band was

placed on top of the recorder to serve as a fo- cal point for her consciousness in case she needed it. Steven wrote that all of the voices that he had attached to the Email sounded like Carmelita and that “most of the EVP I’m posting relates directly to my departed wife. For example, regarding the ‘groovy laptop,’ she always wanted a laptop when she was alive, it was near the top of her wish list. In addition, at the end of Ses- sion 1, there was the EVP ‘Are you finished.’ This seems to be conclusive evidence that Carmelita really contacted me. Many thanks to all you kind folks in AA- EVP who have helped me achieve this goal.”  Mike Sullivan was recording, and at the same time, telling his daughter that the manufacture of the DR60 may have unknowingly provided an opening to commu- nication with another plane of existence when he rec- orded “It’s the gateway to nothing.” Mike questioned, “Was he responding to my conversation with my daugh- ter? And if so, how could this be the gateway to noth- ing. He doesn’t sound very friendly so maybe he’s just meanspirited (pun intended).” Group EVP Experiment We have mentioned the Panasonic RR DR60 digital note taker in past newsletters. It seems that these were discontinued because people complained about unex- pected voices in the recordings. A number of the people in the AA-EVP Egroup have purchased this recorder. Perhaps for the first time, several AA-EVP

members have the same kind of EVP device, so Danny Williford kindly volunteered to design and lead a group EVP exper- iment to test the DR60. The experiments were conducted one day a week for four weeks. DR60 owners used the same questions each week and then reported their results to Danny, along with how they may have enhanced the EVP. Danny was also attempting to see if solar, geomag- netic and phase of the moon have an influence on EVP collection. Our thanks to Danny for taking on this task. We look forward to giving everyone a report on this experiment in the next newsletter. Correction. Please note that Judith Chishom is the di- rector of The EVP & Transcommunication Society of Great Britain & Ireland, www.voicesfromparadise.co.uk, [email protected]. In the last newsletter we failed to mention that Alexander MacRae is the founder of loTC, a trademark registered to him. His web site is: http://aspsite.tripod.com/. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Published by Tom and Lisa Butler, 3415 Socrates Drive, Reno NV 89512, USA, [email protected], aaevp.com Volume 21 Number 4 AA-EVP NEWS Winter 2003 From Our Viewpoint World events are very unpredictable these days. If we think about it, this is often the case, as we never really know what tomorrow will bring. One thing that is of great comfort to most of the members of the AA-EVP is the knowledge that

we don’t die. Now we are finding that more people are joining the ranks of the AA-EVP who share our belief in survival. Some of these people, you may be surprised to know, are respected scientists. In the last couple of years we have seen an increase of the public interest in mediums and survival, due in a large part to the success of TV programs like that of John Ed- ward and James Van Praagh. These mediums bring in messages that are very evidential and millions more peo- ple today are learning about survival through their televi- sion sets then were just two years ago. Dr. Gary Schwartz, at the Human Energy Systems La- boratory in Tucson, Arizona conducted a series of exper- iments to test the validity of mediumship. Edward and Van Praagh were two of the mediums who were tested. Schwartz's experiments were conducted using carefully designed protocols and provided credible evidence for survival. As you might expect, they created considerable controversy, especially with the skeptical press. The International Association for Near-Death Studies held their Fourth Esalen conference on Survival of Bodily Death, in May of 2002. Researchers from the fields of psychiatry, anthropology, psychology and physics con- cluded that three areas of research provided strong evi- dence for survival. Near Death Experiences (NDE) was at the top of the list. Reasons sited were, accurate observa- tions of medical operating procedures made by clinically dead patients, reported encounters with deceased persons even though the experiencer did not

know the person was dead and accurate reports by blind experiencers. Reincar- nation was cited as a strong proof for survival based on examples, such as children accurately recounting previous lives and birthmarks corresponding to lethal wounds expe- rienced in a previous lifetime. Mediumship was also not- ed as strong proof of survival because of the veridical messages often delivered by mediums. Dr. Sam Parnia is one of two doctors from Southampton General Hospital in England who has been studying NDEs. The work is very significant in that it shows that a group of people who were clinically dead had well- structured, lucid thought processes with reasoning and memory formation, even though their brains were shown not to be functioning. Parnia was quoted as saying, “The possibility is certainly there to suggest that consciousness, or the soul, keeps thinking and reasoning even if a per- son‘s heart has stopped, he is not breathing and his brain activity is nil” Near-death experience in survivors of cardiac arrest: a prospective study in the Netherlands was published in volume number 358 of The Lancet. The Lancet is one of the world’s most respected medical journals and publica- tion of this article caused quite an uproar in the medical community. The article cites a study by Dr. Pim van Lommel and colleagues of Rijnstate Hospital in Arnhem. The results showed that medical factors could not account for the occurrence of NDEs. Although all patients had been clinically dead, most did not have an NDE.

The re- searchers noted that, “If purely physiological factors had caused the NDE, most of our patients should have had this experience.” The paper states that induced NDE experi- ences are not identical to spontaneous NDE experiences. It questions, “How can clear consciousness outside one’s body be experienced at the moment that the brain no long- er functions during a period of clinical death with flat EEG?” A National Science Foundation report based on inter- views with 1,574 people across the country found wide- spread and increasing belief in what it terms, “pseudosci- ence.” It also cited several other polls with similar con- clusions. Among those was a Gallup survey last year that showed belief in ghosts, haunted houses, witches and the ability to communicate with the dead, all increased by double-digit percentage points in the past decade alone. Belief in ghosts and haunted houses is now around 40 percent, and communicating with the dead is nearing 30 percent. Eight of 13 such phenomena included in the Gal- lup report showed significant increases and only the belief in devil possession declined. The Science Foundation that survey showed sixty-percent of the people surveyed be- lieved that some peo- ple possess psychic powers or ESP. Those of us who are doing research in EVP and ITC, not only have the ad- vantage of knowing that consciousness survives but we also get to hear and see our loved ones. For instance, in our last Video ITC experiment, we asked for the first time

to have a relative appear. We called on Tom’s father and asked him to appear in the middle of a frame. Amazing enough, he came Continued Page 8 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 21, Number 4, Page 2 AA-EVP NEWS Winter 2003 Larry Dean and Patricia Begley: ITC Author, Larry Dean has been working on a book on In- strumental TransCommunications (ITC). Larry says that he was interested in spiritual pursuits at a very young age when others were out playing sports. Later in his life he devoted most of his time to doing presentations and teach- ing classes on the development of psychic abilities and healing. Although Larry is naturally clairaudient and clairvoyant, it was only after he stopped teaching these classes that he took time to develop his own trance work. Larry is a deep trance channel. His ITC partner, Patricia Begley facilitates and records the sessions. It is generally only through her doing this, and the recordings she makes, that Larry knows what has taken place while he has been in trance. Many years ago the two were told by their main guide, Choi, that their spirit team was working with them to establish Video ITC contacts. Larry and Patricia worked together on sitting for physical phenomena for many years. They were excited and encour- aged by the ITC results of the Harsch-Fischbachs, and were even able to sit in on some

of the Scole Experimental Group sessions. They continued to sit with a group and did expe- rience limited physical phe- nomena, but did not achieve successful television or Video ITC contacts. Larry talks about the years that they sat around looking at dots on television screens and feature- less video experiments. Larry made contact with the two of us over a year ago regarding the ITC book he is working on. We spoke with Larry numerous times on the phone and found a common bond and interest in his enthusiasm for ITC. Since we had also begun work on a book on EVP and ITC in late 2002, we were able to send Larry the two chapters on Video ITC that describe how to conduct an experiment and some of the theories that attempt to explain Video ITC. We want- ed to get his opinion about the usefulness of the chapters and to see if he could replicate what we were finding in our experiments. Within weeks we received an excited phone call from Larry. Larry and Patricia had followed the instructions and had received images on their very first experiment. One of those pictures was that of a close friend who is now on the other side. Larry has the wonderful benefit of being able to use his trance work to receive advice and direction on future ex- periments. He was told to ask for particular people to ap- pear in their experiments. Larry and Patricia have only been

working with video ITC for a few short months, but following that advice, they have received many images of people whom they have asked to appear in their video frames. For instance, they have collected images of Patri- cia’s father and mother and also the image of Patricia’s Aunt Ethel, which is shown here. Signs and Messages from Cathy By Martha Copeland A couple of weeks ago, my sister, Ginny, and I were do- ing a recording session when she picked up my daughter’s voice while I was out of the room. Cathy could be heard saying, “Mama, I have Muffin.” This was followed by the sound of a dog. Muffin, was her dog of seventeen years. She died shortly after Cathy. Yesterday, October 7, 2002, I was on the computer and received another message from Cathy saying, “I can’t find Fluffy.” Fluffy was a cat we had about fifteen years ago, until having to give him to a good home before being transferred overseas. Like any animal lover, we planned to take him with us. However, I accidentally ran over Fluffy just before our departure date, so he was unable to make the long journey. Alas, Fluffy survived and recov- ered, and lived an active life. Many of my meditations and dreams are with Cathy. We are walking in a meadow, surrounded by our animals, (some are animals I had loved as a child—even before Cathy’s time). I had not realized, until after her last mes- sage, that I

had not seen Fluffy. When I tried to save the recording, the entire program went blank, and I thought I had lost it. Disappointed and sad, I decided to get out of the house for a couple of hours. Upon returning, I noticed Cathy’s bedroom door was ajar. The door is always closed! Entering into her room, I noticed a piece of paper was lying on the floor in front of the doorway. The note was in Cathy’s handwrit- ing and read, “I smile because I love U, I love U because U care (then a picture of a smiley face) U care to make me happy & always be there!” Checking around with family members and friends of Cathy, I found that no one else had been in my house. Later, my niece, Rachel, was anxious to see the note for herself and dropped by. She recalled that Cathy had writ- ten the note a while back, but she had placed it inside a notebook. Still, why Cathy’s door was opened, and the note left on the floor, remains a mystery. This note seemed to answer a question of mine. What if I go to the other side, only to find that Cathy has already gone to another level? What would become of our mother and daughter relationship that I treasured? Receiving this note was reassurance that our relationship of love, would continue. Published by the AA-EVP, 3415 Socrates Drive, Reno NV 89512, USA, 775-329-5980, [email protected]. ©AA-EVP2002. Find information

about the AA-EVP at aaevp.com. Member name and correspondence may be used in AA-EVP publications unless otherwise noted by the mem- ber. Address label shows membership renewal quarter. Annual membership is $20.00 for USA and $25.00 US funds for international members. The AA-EVP is a 501(c)(3) nonprofit educational corporation. All contributions in excess of membership dues are tax deductible. Volume 21, Number 4, Page 3 AA-EVP NEWS Winter 2003 The Veil is No Barrier for Sarah Sarah’s Estep’s husband, Charlie, transitioned to the other side February 15, 1998. We asked Sarah if Charlie had communicated with her through EVP about their pets. Sarah wrote, “On February 15, 2002, which was the fourth anniversary of his death, I devoted the recording to him. I do this each year at that time, and often have a re- sponse from him. This last February, I was ending the five minute recording and said: ‘We gave each other three wonderful children.’ Immediately, in conversational style (that made me feel as if he'd been sitting beside me during the five minutes) he replied, ‘And there's Misty.’ It was very clear, and so I duplicated it five times each on sepa- rate cassette tapes and gave them to our children. They all hear the same thing, and are so very pleased and happy that he came through like that. They'll always keep that tape. “Misty was the dog of both of our hearts and was the last dog Charlie and I had together. Each afternoon, he'd

go out and play ball with her, and they both looked upon that as one of the happiest times of their day. She was a small miniature poodle and died about two years before Charlie had his first stroke. While he was dying, I talked with him and one of the things I said was that Misty would probably be waiting for him at the end of the tunnel and I thought she'd have her ball in her mouth, wanting him to play with her. (We buried the ball with her). Sev- eral months after Charlie passed on, he came to my recording room and said, ‘I brought Misty down with me.’ When I asked him in the next recording what he and Misty did, he replied, still Class A—‘We play.’ So, yes, animals do survive death and we will be able to reunite with them, when it comes time for us to move on. A lot of people wonder about animals surviving, and grieve very much when they die. Many of us have strong evidence that they do survive and we can be with them again.” Jutta Liebmann and “Extras” Jutta Liebmann, board member of the EVP and ITC group in Germany known as the VTF, sent us some of her pictures of extras. “Extra” is a term that describes the presence of entities or objects in photographs that were not there in the physical sense. Jutta wrote, “I have taken these photos from my television screen with my

Olympus Standard Camera AF-10 Super, using the flash attach- ment. During most of the experiments I did not notice anything paranormal.” Jutta sent us several excellent pictures. In the picture shown here, Jutta had video taped a documentary about the early beginnings of mankind. At the end of the pro- gram an earth view with clouds was shown. “When I played back the videotape, I discovered this paranormal face in the clouds. I then put the video recorder into the stop/standby position and took the picture.” “It is interesting to learn that my photos look much like Alexander MacRae and the Alpha Device You probably know about Alexander MacRae and his Alpha device. The Alpha Mystery, by Jose Feola, ap- peared in the July 2000 issue of Fate Magazine. Alec has upgraded the earlier Alpha model and added a Digital Signal Processing system designed to provide noise reduc- tion and increase the intelligibility of the voices. He plans to take an Alpha device to the Institute of No- etic Sciences (IONS) in California for testing. IONS should have the Alpha for three months, and will conduct tests with it in a combined Faraday Cage and soundproof room. This means that any voices picked up during test- ing will not have come from a physical source. Alec is talking to one of the United Kingdom’s largest betting companies about the Faraday Cage experiment to place a wager that it will produce EVP. They are looking at the proposition so they can

decide on odds and agree on a third party judge(s). He wrote, “No one thinks it will work, of course, so I am hoping for good enough odds to be able to place a substantial bet. I have also been in touch with the Randi people for the last few months but they still haven’t accepted or rejected my challenge. Ei- ther way, if the experiment is successful, I win.” (The famous debunker, James Randi, has offered a million dol- lar prize to anyone who can provide evidence of any par- anormal or supernatural event.) Alexander is also going through a final draft of a paper titled, A Bio-electromagnetic Device of Unusual Proper- ties. The paper is on how the Alpha produces EVP. It has been reviewed by the Society for Psychical Research (SPR) judges. The final version should be in the April ‘03 issue. When asked for his reason for writing the paper, he said, “I wanted to bridge the ‘reality gap’ between science and things not explicable in normal terms. With the Al- pha you can describe it in perfectly acceptable scientific terms but it does things which no normal device should. I thought I would try the prestigious SPR Journal first.” what you get with the video loop. I plan to continue to take para- normal photos in this way and think that it is another way to promote TransCom- munication in the fu- ture.” ITC Video also shows extras, even though Video ITC is accomplished with

a chaotic video signal, rather than ex- posing a physical or video scene. We are fascinated to see Video ITC-like features in photographs of a taped televi- sion program. This gives us good reason to look closer at other photographs and video recordings that include visu- ally “noisy” scenes. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 21, Number 4, Page 4 AA-EVP NEWS Winter 2003 Linda Williamson – Telephone EVP Last month we ran an article on Brazilian researcher Sonia Rinaldi’s use of the telephone in receiving EVP from those on the other side. Scottish EVP researcher, Linda Williamson, has also been using the telephone to capture EVP with great success. Larry Dean was the first to tell us about his experiences with Linda and her use of the telephone to record EVP. He left a message on her answering machine and then completed the call to her a few days later. At that time Linda told Larry that she had placed the answering ma- chine recording into her computer and listened to it using Windows Media Player. Linda sent the results to Larry, who was amazed. An EVP saying, “Jim,” was on the tape several times. This is the name of Larry’s father and grandfather. Another EVP clearly said, “This is Edison.” Through trance Larry and Patricia have been told that Edi- son is one of the scientists working with them to establish ITC contact. Linda recorded a

subsequent phone call and received an EVP saying, “I love you.” Patricia immediately recog- nized the voice as that of her father who had also come in on one of the couple’s ITC experiments. Recently Tina Laurent wrote to us about a tape that Lin- da had sent her. Tina, we can say, was astonished at what she heard. Linda had recorded a telephone conversation that the two had on Nov.1. Tina said that there were near- ly forty EVP utterances and although some of them were indistinct most of them were quite loud. The word, “Ti- na,” was spoken frequently. Tina recognized the voice of her first husband saying, “I’m Helm.” Tina has received EVP messages from him on several occasions and is fa- miliar with his voice. The word, “Mona,” was also re- ceived and this is the name that Helm had called Tina when he was on earth. One of her favorite uncles also came through giving his name, “Horace.” Linda is deeply committed to using EVP to help people through the grieving process. Her team of spirit helpers has a great ability to do just that by bringing in love ones from the other side. The Christmas Greeting Alexander MacRae wrote, “This is a true story. Around 1974 I used to write lots of letters for a certain organization. I had lots of letter chums, all over the world. This lady, who had these powers, wrote to me from Australia with her Christmas card saying ‘I

will come to see you Xmas morning.’ Woo - ho ho - what a nut case! All the way from Australia? “Christmas morning, at work, at my desk in the lower hall, door open to let some fresh air in. A robin flew in and fluttered over to me, landing on a long string of Christmas cards I had hung up in front of and above my desk. It stood for a moment and bobbed at me - then flew out again. The card it landed on was the one the lady in Australia had sent me.” Richard Hatem’s Work Hits Primetime AA-EVP member, Richard Hatem, was the screen writ- er and co-producer of the movie, The Mothman Prophe- cies. His work is now hitting primetime on ABC. Mira- cles will premier January 27th, 2003 at 10p.m on every- one’s local ABC station. This will also be its regular time slot. Miracles is written and produced by Richard. Richard told us that, ABC was looking for a show that would be a sort of "Spiritual X-Files." They owned a script about a young seminarian who investigated mira- cles. Richard was hired to re-work the script, which was intended to be a theatrically released feature, into a one- hour television pilot. It was his script for The Mothman Prophecies that brought him to the attention of ABC. Miracles is a show about a young man, raised as a Catholic, who discovers that the world of the paranormal is much larger than

anything described by any one reli- gion. He investigates miracles, usually disproving them, until something very strange, frightening and miraculous happens to him. He also learns that his notion of dividing the supernatural into categories of “good” and “evil” is severely limited. When asked to tell us a little about what viewers can expect, Richard wrote, “I've tried to inject as much of my own interests into Miracles as possible. Episodes involve everything from reincarnation to poltergeists and from apports to time-slips. I manage to mention Ian Stevenson, the reincarnation expert, by name and also put in a plug for Raymond Bayless and D. Scott Rogo's book Phone Calls From The Dead. If you look closely, you will find character names like Jurgenson, Bander and even Estep. One of the main characters, Alva Keel (named after John A. Keel, author of the book, The Mothman Prophecies) relates an EVP experience as the main reason he began to investigate the paranormal. His story will sound familiar to anyone who knows about Friedrich Jurgenson's first EVP experience. In fact, in an up-coming episode I'm planning to reference Raudive and the whole EVP phe- nomenon head-on. Ultimately, I hope the show is uplift- ing. Our goal is not to just scare you; we also want to make you cry. “So far there have been no paranormal occurrences on the set. But everyone seems to feel very strongly about the show and many people from the cast and crew have said that this show

has meant more to them than anything they've ever worked on, which is a bit of a miracle in its self.” We were able to preview the pilot and found it excep- tional. The networks often cancel shows after airing only one or two episodes. We want Miracles to be a hit. So watch and tell as many friends as you can about the show. Miracles airing on a main network is truly phenomenal and a real tribute to Richard Hatem’s work. We wish you a Peaceful New Year Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 21, Number 4, Page 5 AA-EVP NEWS Winter 2003 Use of Background Noise in EVP In one of his communiqués with AA-EVP member, Ka- ren Camus, Dr. Dean Radin, who is currently associated with the Institute of Noetic Sciences, offered an interest- ing view of the use of white noise in psi research. “I tend to agree with you that noise itself is probably a stimulus for opening the unconscious mind to psychic impressions (although perhaps this includes the conscious mind for highly experienced listeners). The Oracles at Delphi ap- parently knew about this and used it for thousands of years. The Oracle site itself is located inside long tunnels near the ocean—the result being that not only were the Oracles likely inhaling intoxicating fumes from natural hot springs or vents deep inside the mountain cliffs, but they were also hearing

the sounds of the surf echoing and rumbling through the tunnels. That noise (not exactly white noise, more like “red” noise) is said to stimulate audio hallucinations, and in fact this is exactly why to this day we use white noise to stimulate the receiver's imagi- nation during telepathy tests.” As you know, broad-spectrum background noise is often used in EVP research because it has been shown that communicating entities “transfigure” the noise into voices on recording media. For those of you who like to delve into the mechanisms behind phenomena, it is interesting to speculate that the subtle psi energy of thought might be amplified through the process of stochastic resonance to produce a physically discernable signal. This hypothesis describes a mechanism that would apply to any low-level psi signal in a noisy environment. It predicts that the same effect found to occur in the neuro-electric field of the mind would also occur in the magnetic film of record- ing media, a noisy electric circuit such as is found in the Panasonic RR-DR60 or in the loopback used in Video ITC. In fact, this is what we have found to be true. You can personally apply this information by using something like the white, pink or rain noise generated by something like a sleep noise machine for your EVP exper- iments, and with or without headset during meditation. The Nature of Phenomenal Voices We previously reported about EVP and ITC research conducted by Paolo Presi. That report and an

article published in the March 2001 ITC Journal seemed to require clarification. See the Italian language web site for “Il Laboratorio,” the research group Presi works with, at www.laboratorio.too.it. For infor- mation on the excellent ITC Journal write to Anabela Cardoso at Apartado de Correos 3157, Vigo, Pontevedra, Espana or visit http://eureka.ya.com/cadernostci/journal.htm Question: In your article in the March 2001 ITC Journal concerning analysis of phenomenal voices you used the phrase, "Thickening of the noise." Is the significance of this that the background sound is increased in the voice? Presi: A normal human voice is constituted by both a fun- damental frequency produced by the vibrations of vocal cords and the formants that are an increasing in sound in- tensities of some groups of harmonics due to resonance in the vocal tract. In a human voice either the fundamental frequency or the formants have a sinusoidal trend. In some paranormal voices the formants seem to be produced not as consequence of resonant but as localized compres- sion of background noise. This confers to the voice its tone (for example, male or female) similar to the human voice but using a different (or abnormal) process of for- mation. This is what I mean as “thickening of the noise.” Question: You made several references to how the para- normal voices strongly correlate with living human voic- es. Were you confirming a phenomenal quality or arguing that the voices were, therefore, not paranormal. Presi: Not all the paranormal voices have the same anom-

alies. In the cases of EVP, such anomalies are very often found. For instance we found many of the paranormal voices obtained by Marcello Bacci seem to be quite near to the human voices even if, sometimes, other anomalies are detected. (Baacci collected voices from Friedrich Jürgenson via radio.) From my point of view it could depend on the grade of mediumship of the experimenter, if he is without stresses during the experiment or if he is tired or not, etc. I do not believe in the “radiophone model,” but in a pro- cess where the experimenter is a key-element for produc- ing voices. … I am strongly convinced that information coming from another plane of consciousness has to pass through an element of the same nature. That is, from the spirit world through the spirit inside the man. Question: In the article we used in the AA-EVP newslet- ter (Summer 2001), you made an argument that one char- acteristic of EVP is the lack of the fundamental frequen- cies associated with the human vocal cords. In the article we are asking about now, you show that several of the samples did show signs of a vocal cord. Does this say anything about the validity of the sample as phenomenal? Presi: A lack of fundamental frequency is not always de- tected. This is not a good reason to refuse such voices as paranormal voices. … it could depend on many causes, mainly from the influence of the experimenter. In addition

you have to know that you can find the pres- ence of the fundamental frequency, but at the same time, find an anomalous configuration of the same. For exam- ple, some anomalous peaks are completely out of predict- able ranges applicable to the human voice. Question: It would be interesting to our members to know how well some of these different instances of voice phe- nomena compare to living speech. Presi: It is difficult to summarize the differences between a normal voice and a paranormal voice. Currently we are carrying out deep analyses of many supposed paranormal voices in order to collect as many anomalies as possible for characterizing their paranormality. A final assessment will be only possible when a sufficient database of peculi- ar elements is available. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 21, Number 4, Page 6 AA-EVP NEWS Winter 2003 Haunted Restaurant By Lisa Butler We were asked by Janice Oberding of the Nevada Ghosts and Hauntings Research Society, and Mark Guil- ford of Sacramento Paranormal Investigators, to present at the 2002 Virginia City Paranormal Conference last Octo- ber. Virginia City is located in Northwest Nevada. Janice told us that, “The town is rich in Wild West history. When the Comstock Lode was discovered, Virginia City became a haven for those seeking their fortunes. Million- aires were made and bankrupted by its silver mines, and gunslingers ruled the streets. Mark Twain began his ca- reer

in Virginia City writing for the Territorial Enterprise, and stars of their day, such as Shakespearean actor, Edwin Booth performed at Piper's Opera House.” Janice, author of Haunted Nevada, did a presentation on the ghosts of Virginia City. Dennis Hauck author of Haunted Places showed photos and gave information on some of the fascinating cases that he has worked on, and we followed up with a presentation on EVP and ITC. Janice had asked us if we would go, with a few people the evening after the conference, to check out a restaurant in nearby Dayton. The next day we were to tour Piper’s Opera House and St. Mary’s Art Center in Virginia City; two locations with known paranormal activity. Janice did not know much about the restaurant in Day- ton. A woman had approached her at a book signing to tell her that her restaurant was quite haunted. Janice had liked her and felt that she was a credible and honest indi- vidual, and had agreed to take a preliminary look after the patrons in the restaurant had gone home. At least for us, what took place on this preliminary look was phenomenal. Let us first say that the restaurant has been in existence since 1887. It is quite elegant, broken up into several eating areas, with lace tablecloths and many old pictures on the walls. You walk into the eating areas through the Bar, which has a wonderful historic feel that is accented by an enormous rock fireplace.

After an interview with the owner, team members began preparing their equipment. One of the members of the team had an electromagnetic field detector and immedi- ately detected an exceptional reading at the fireplace. She wondered if the rocks were setting the detector off. Janice’s husband, Bill, began taking pictures with his digi- tal camera and I turned on our Panasonic RR-DR60 re- corder. Bill immediately found orbs in his pictures, and I later learned that we had recorded an EVP saying, “Look- ing to meet forces here, John Coney.” The walk through of the site took place over two hours. Tom and I captured only about six minutes of recording because of our recorder’s voice activation feature. We only recorded away from others or when just one person was in a particular area, otherwise, we left the recorder on “Hold” so that we would not mistake the voice of some- one in the room for an EVP. Employees had seen apparitions around the two wait stations just off of the Kitchen, so I went alone in the dark with my flashlight to the closest station and turned on the recorder. With my flashlight I could see that it was record- ing something. This area produced a male EVP voice louder than my own that said, “Flashlight hunt!” The second wait station was very interesting. The ener- gy in that small space felt like pressure, as if I were being pushed down. On the recording you can hear me say

to a psychic, who did not want to enter the area and only did so because I had, “Do you feel that pressure.” Immediate- ly a woman’s voice says, “Shot man, is sick.” There was a commotion going on in the back dinning room. Janice had seen a blue streak and possible apparition go by her. Several people were taking pic- tures and getting meter readings. Tom was using our Olympus C700 Ultrazoom digital camera, set at an ISO of 800, with the flash turned off. The room was fairly dark with some light coming through the windows from the street. The picture you see here was taken in that room. The bright spots are not light fixtures that were turned on. No- tice the face in the light on the right. The “U” shaped light was not made by a single point of light and camera motion, as we were able to reference it with known ob- jects in the picture. The original also shows an interesting electric blue area of light under the “U” shaped streak of light. When the picture is blown up, other ITC type imag- es are evident in the optical noise of that area. Leaving the back room, I went down a long narrow eat- ing area on my own. “Oswald James” was recorded in that area. A girl with another recorder came up to me and the two of us walked through the kitchen. On my recorder you can hear her voice ask,

“What is your name” and a man’s EVP answer back, “Payne and Isaiah.” Tom joined me in the long narrow eating area and we recorded a voice saying, “That’s Niccolites.” Several interesting raps preceded this EVP on the recording. Oth- er EVP in this amazing recording session were, “This is Matt Simmons” and “Speak to me, so unhappy.” Knowing that we would shortly have to leave, I saw a chair that was sitting by itself and away from the tables in the main dining area. It just looked inviting and I sat down on it in the dark alone. Out loud, I said something about how beautiful the place was and that, “I would cer- tainly live here and I know that you are here (meaning the spirits).” Immediately a woman’s poignant voice replied, “No, I didn’t mean to stay here.” It is interesting that this site produced more EVP than the two buildings we toured the next day that have docu- mented ghost activity. We are researching the history and the group will go back to investigate further. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 21, Number 4, Page 7 AA-EVP NEWS Winter 2003 EVP Experiment using the DR60 As we reported in the last newsletter, many of the members of the AA-EVP Egroup who had a Panasonic RR-DR60 solid-state audio recorder participated in a group experiment. This was the first time we had several people

with the same type and brand of recorder, so the objective was to see if using the same equipment and questions would offer useful information about EVP. Danny Williford volunteered to coordinate the experi- ment and was the one who both designed the protocol and waded through the resulting reports. He used three desk- top tape recorders to set the baseline. The experiments were conducted one day a week for four weeks. DR60 owners used the same questions each week and then re- ported their results to Danny. Danny also attempted to see if solar, geomagnetic and moon phase influence EVP. Some of the more interesting results included evidence that the DR60 scored EVP 63% of the time for each ques- tion compared to 18% for the baseline. The object recog- nition question, “What is the object on the table in front of me?” scored 25% compared to 0% for the baseline. Danny reported that there was evidence that the number and quality of EVP collected by each individual may have been influenced by that person’s ability to detect EVP in recordings. This brings up an important consideration for future experiments. That is, how do we normalize the experimenter’s ability? We thank Danny for his efforts. It is clear that the DR60 is a valuable addition to our EVP tool kit. AA-EVP Now Nonprofit One of the milestones achieved this year was that of making the AA-EVP a 501 (c)(3) nonprofit educational corporation. The IRS and the state of Nevada

granted us this status as of August 6, 2002. Now, all donations over the membership fee are tax deductible in the United States. One of the projects that we will fund through donations is an online searchable archive. Sarah Estep’s newsletters will be the first items that are placed in this archive. She published 74 newsletters and members will be able to in- put a phrase on the web site and find all newsletters in which it appears. We have been researching the cost to have the hardcopy scanned and proofread, and believe that it will cost from $800 to $1000 with additional costs for web site maintenance. We hope that other historical doc- uments and research papers will be added to this archive over time. Incorporation establishes the AA-EVP as a legal entity and offers assurances to the public that its assets will be devoted to the legal activities of the Association. The As- sociation also has a better opportunity to continue if some- thing should happen to the present directors. The archive needs to be protected beyond any individual’s lifetime and incorporation will help assure that this happens. Thoughts From Members  Karen Camus wrote that she had an interesting experi- ence with screaming EVP. The extremely loud EVP really upset her, and so she explained to “them” how it was making her feel. Although she usually could not even make out the screaming EVP, it sounded hostile to her. She also told them that, when she listened

via headphones with the volume up to hear the low parts, it hurt her ears to be suddenly hit with such loud yelling The next time she recorded after that, she heard a soft female voice say in a very gentle and rather bewil- dered/hurt tone, “We do not understand why the re- cording disturbs you.” It then occurred to her that what she was interpreting as hostile intermittent screaming might simply reflect a sudden increase in amplitude which they were not yet able to control, and possibly were not even aware of from their side. Karen had fre- quently complained to them that the EVP were often too weak to decipher. Could the screaming have been an at- tempt by the entities to be better heard?  Richard Hatem wrote to the Egroup in regards to a discussion on fraud. “ITC is by definition an instance in which communication is sent by a non-physical enti- ty and received with earth-based equipment. It makes one wonder--what are these communications ‘sup- posed’ to look like? Sheer ‘otherworldliness’ does not seem to me the best indicator of authenticity. No mat- ter where these messages are coming from, they are be- ing received on and with manmade items. Therefore, how can we complain when they look like something any one of us could produce on our home computer, when in fact that is exactly what is happening? “Even in cases of EVP, the voices we consider ‘Class A’ are the ones that sound

the most like our own. Cer- tainly nothing is more easily ‘faked’ than EVP. People have complained that Bill O'Neill's ‘Dr. Mueller’ voice sounds like an electronic voice-box, and therefore is fake. But what was Spiricom other than, well, a physi- cal electronic ‘voice-box’ to facilitate communication with someone whose own voice-box is now less than physical? “Isn't the goal of both ITC and EVP to reach a point when pictures and voices of spirits come through as eas- ily and clearly as those of living people currently do on manmade telephones, tape recorders and televisions? And if that goal is ever reached--can you imagine how ‘fake’ it will look then?”  Eddie Beloate wrote that he always uses two tape re- corders for EVP and that because of this he has captured sounds that he would have missed otherwise. As an ex- ample, he was walking with a friend down a path. On one tape you can hear the two walking, but on the se- cond tape you hear what sounds like four or five people walking. Eddie said that the coyote was an animal on his totem. He wrote, “Just about every Continued Page 8 Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 21, Number 4, Page 8 AA-EVP NEWS Winter 2003 Thoughts Continued from Page 7 time we go out, we hear them. There have been nights that we did not hear a single one, but on

one of the tapes, there they are just howling away. So many peo- ple keep their ears open for voices and don't notice little things like these. I believe that a lot of spirits have nev- er taken human form so they will not always speak in words. I guess since I am ¼ Cherokee Indian I have al- ways had a lot of respect for all living things so I am not surprised to find them in my recordings.” News From Members  Dale Palmer reports that, “It appears that Sonia Rinaldi and her team in Brazil will conduct tests of her work pursuant to criteria laid out by Euvaldo (Cabral) and myself. Her work will be financially supported by NII (Noetics Institute, Inc.) for at least a test period.” Dale also told us that, “We have a paper 90% com- pleted which will very soon, we hope, be ready to sub- mit to scientific journals for publication. This will be step one in our work … to establish “scientifically” that the phenomena does exist.”  Jacques Blanc-Garin has informed us that, “We are in the process of analyzing voices using an international protocol. This is being performed by the International TransCommunications Platform with Adrian Klein as Coordinator, between Italy as Director, Brazil and France.”  Judith Chisholm, who runs The EVP & Transcommu- nication Society of Great Britain & Ireland, will be giv- ing “The Gwen Tate Memorial Lecture” at the College of Psychic Studies on January 28,

2003. This is a great honor and a first for EVP in the UK.  Alexander MacRae will soon have a book titled, Lis- tening to the Spirits, The Alpha Story, available. Those interested should contact Alec at [email protected] or write to Grianan, Portree, Skye, Scotland IV51 9DJ. The book had previously been available on CDROM. Now Alec is updating it, adding some things and putting it in the traditional book format. Alex also told us that he has begun placing research notes online at http://aspsite.tripod.com. These include notes on sound spikes, white noise and EVPMaker.  Tina Laurent’s appearance recording EVP in the UK series, the Scream Team, was voted best in the series. Several of Tina’s EVP were played on the show that was filmed in the Edinburgh Vaults. She has spent many nights, since the show played, responding to ques- tions regarding EVP on an online Scream Team forum.  An interview of Michele Hardison ran in the St. George Utah newspaper The Spectrum. The article ti- tled Your House? Strange noises, unexplained happen- ings… quoted Michele’s answers to many questions on investigations and ghosts. Michele is now the repre- sentative for Southern Utah with the American Ghost Hunter’s Society. Tapers Report  Susan Bovè’s group recently did an investigation in a Masonic Lodge. Susan was with a group on the second floor. They heard a woman singing near the steps lead- ing to the third floor. A member who was on the third floor also heard

the singing and felt that the sound was coming from the second floor. Susan radioed other team members to make sure that no one was singing. The singing was heard for approximately fifteen se- conds. On the tape, you can hear a woman singing, “I hear you…are you here?” You then hear one of the team members ask the spirit if she’s female and what she is doing there, as the lodge is a men’s club. The spirit responds, “Singing” and then another female voice says, “She likes to sing.”  Michele Hardison was doing an investigation. On her recording you can hear her say to another team member, “Do you want me to go get it?” An EVP voice immedi- ately says, “Please.”  Karen Camus placed her small recorder in a seashell and placed it inside a paint can to shield it from radio, cell phone and other interference. She recorded, “Hi to his family,” and said that perhaps this was one spirit re- laying a greeting from another spirit.  Charli Claypool wrote to the Egroup, “Just as it is here, they make their own reality: from the happy, ‘Every- thing is light here!’ to the religious: ‘Heaven is so beautiful’; to the malcontent: ‘The place is not Xana- du.’ Not many differences from here in my opinion with the possible exception of being able to ‘fly.’”  Erland Babcock responded to the above statement by saying, “Thank you for confirming a statement that I have claimed

for about 25 years. The message I got was, ‘We are all lights...some are brighter then others.’ In my communications over the years that have talked about optics. One said they are getting a new lens so we could hear them better. They often spoke in terms of light. That is one of the reasons that I use light in my experiments. I am getting voices now but have to de- velop a method of removing certain complex tones that can not be removed, even with CoolEdit Pro. The voic- es ride on these tones.” From Our Viewpoint Continued from Page 1 through in the center of the frame as requested. Interest- ingly, his pose is the same as that in a picture Tom keeps at his desk. When we saw the paranormal picture we im- mediately grabbed the picture off Tom’s desk for the comparison. As you can see in the accompanying picture, the nose is distorted and enlarged. Also, from the nose down the face is mostly lost in the noise that is created with the Video ITC method. However, you should be able to make out the similarity of the eyebrows, high temple, distinctive widow’s peak and nose. Tom and Lisa Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Published by Tom and Lisa Butler, PO Box 13111, Reno NV 89507, USA, [email protected], aaevp.com Volume 22 Number 1 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring

2003 From our Viewpoint Attitude is everything. Attitude is an expression of our worldview, and it is our worldview that we use as a mold to build our personal reality. We have had a number of people ask us about the dan- gers in seeking to communicate with our friends on the other side. Some have expressed great concern that they might leave themselves open for attack from angry entities or that they might inadvertently invite a disruptive force into their home. The words, “demon” and “low levels” have come up more than once. We think a better term might simply be “less spiritually evolved entities,” as this is what they are. However, “low level” seems to be the term that is most used and understood. Harold Sherman, in an article written for Psychic Ob- server & Chimes, recounted a friend’s distressing experi- ence in trying to reach his wife and running into what he called “low grade discarnates.” When the man lost his temper and told them to go away, it only seemed to in- crease their interference. Sherman listened to some of the recordings and called it pure drivel. Sherman came to the conclusion that the mental attitude of the experimenter played an important part in what was recorded. He wrote, “It is as though low grade intelligenc- es come in on the emotionally disturbed ‘wave length’ of the operator. Unless the mind is prepared through prayer or a spiritually motivated meditative period, one is apt to invite

the wrong kind of communicants.” Some researchers, who have occasion to address the public about these phenomena, will include a strong warn- ing that there are potential dangers and that the prospec- tive EVP and ITC experimenter should use caution. Oth- ers seem to wonder what all of the fuss is about because they have never had a problem. In the Summer 1988 AA-EVP newsletter, Sarah Estep ran a brief review of the CETL newsletter written by Jules and Maggie Harsch-Fischbach in Luxembourg. The cou- ple believed that experimenters could attract positive as well as negative contacts. They quoted a comment made by pioneer researcher Dr. Konstantin Raudive. Raudive said, “Transcommunication is not a hobby for people who can’t cope with the realities of life.” We believe that working with EVP and ITC is funda- mentally safe. It is difficult to find a single example in which an individual has been harmed because of their communication across the veil. Yes, people have occa- sionally been “bothered.” It is known that the time we spend carefully listening to hard to hear EVP examples seems to enhance our clairvoyant and clairaudient senses. To many people, this is exciting and something they want. To others, it can be disturbing. This enhanced sensing has been reported to fade if one takes a break from EVP or other development work. In the heyday of Spiritualism, people sat in groups try- ing to communicate with the other side. One of the im- portant benefits of these

groups was that they provided a safe place for mediums to develop. When people were working on, say for instance, trance development, they could feel open and safe, in that they had an experienced medium to assist them if they should run into some sort of trouble. By the way, many Spiritualist churches still have development groups and classes and we would recom- mend these or any other good development groups or classes to EVP/ITC experimenters. Many EVP experimenters work alone and do not have the benefit of a group of more experienced EVP research- ers. We wish that everyone who experimented with EVP had a strong metaphysical or spiritual background, be- cause it is important to have some basic knowledge about the other side and its workings. Since the experimenter is part of the bridge between those on the other side and the EVP or ITC equipment, it is important for the experiment- er to have a strong sense of self, accompanied by a posi- tive attitude and spiritual outlook on life. In the Fall 1989 newsletter, Sarah Estep wrote, “Obvi- ously, no one starts taping, automatic writing or playing with the Ouija board, thinking they will become possessed or obsessed. But it can happen. As I wrote on page 196 of Voices of Eternity, The difficulty is in ascertaining who is susceptible… I am not trying to frighten people who are thinking about beginning to tape… Working in the field can bring some of the most rewarding, enriching

experi- ences of your life. It would be amiss of me, however, not to caution you about the darker side of Psi. Experienced tapers will tell you not to believe everything that comes through. You have your liars on the other side, as you have here. The more they realize they are getting you up- set, the more they will continue. Human nature being what it is, we may imagine certain messages are there, when in fact, there is nothing. The important thing though is, if a person believes a message is on tape, that person will re- spond to it for better or worse. “If you, at anytime, think you are in contact with low level entities, leave your tape recorder. Remain in control at all times. Anyone can sit down to tape. It takes much more inner strength to pull the plug and walk away.” Negative thoughts, such as fear or hate, are powerful forms of energy, and this energy can accumulate and do harm. (Continued Page 2) Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 22, Number 1, Page 2 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2003 Success A Letter from Alexander MacRae It’s happened! We were right all along! About 11 a.m. on the morning of 03-03-03, EVP was recorded in a lab in California that was shielded from all electromagnetic ra- diation - such as radio waves or laser beams - AND ALSO - the lab

was shielded against all acoustic waves - sound, infra-sound or ultrasonic waves! So - there is no way known to science that the recorded utterances - and there are plenty of them - could have got- ten into the lab by any physical means. So don’t take any more guff about picking up stray radio broadcasts - you are working on the fringe - dealing with the non-physical - facing the unknown. But now we have to be even more careful, even more honest, even more conservative in our claims. The one thing that can set us back now and ruin all the hard work and investment that went into this, is for wild claims to be made, which when found to be untrue, will harm the repu- tation of us all. I'm not sure yet which utterance to pick for independent analysis - they all sound a bit “squashed” - but it could be “Larry - having a swell time.” From our Viewpoint. (Continued From Page 1) It is as if this negative energy is an anti-particle that neu- tralizes positive energy and dissipates it from our use. We also believe that negative energy is not as sustainable as is positive energy because it is not consistent with the fun- damentally positive nature of reality. Thus, as entities gain in spiritual maturity, they become less able to sustain fear or hate. We advise people who are fearful of the unknown or who might have trouble keeping the voices in

perspective, to pass on EVP. Our concern is that a person's fear might tend to be amplified by a close encounter with an entity. The entity could be perfectly friendly, but because of fear and because the encounter is so fleeting, a fearful person might see the encounter as a reason to be more fearful. Experimenters are responsible for creating a positive contact field for the other side. This includes expectations. You are responsible for your own life, and who and what you let into your environment and consciousness. Protect your personal environment and maintain a field of positive energy around your home and all that you do. We want to make sure that people do not feel that some- thing is wrong with them if they do encounter one of these less spiritually educated entities. Many researchers have had this happen. If you are one of them, you are not alone. Discarnate entities are attracted to people in the flesh who seem to be supportive of them in some way; someone who might be sympathetic about their plight. So, if you have attracted an angry entity, you are not necessarily an angry person. For example, if the angry entity is afraid to go on because of some dastardly deed committed in a past life- time, and you are knowledgeable about why the entity should not be afraid, then it may very well be attracted to you as a potential source of guidance. It has been made clear, via just

about all of the forms of spirit communications, that Spirit entities are always with us. They may be in our home at any time, whether we see them or not. A group we have communicated with, the Imperator Group, has told us that they do not watch us, and that they only come to us when we call on them or when we need help. We are certain that this group is not earthbound. It may be that earthbound entities do watch us. With that said, we believe that EVP researchers can request privacy and can tell earthbound entities to go away if they are being bothersome. An entity certainly does not have to be in your home to initiate EVP. It is common for an EVP experimenter to ask for help from the other side to improve communications. To our friends on the other side, this is probably equivalent to asking them into our house for a visit. If you are seeking phenomena—and you are if you work with EVP—then we would think that you would greet these visitations as a new form of communication. What a wonderful proof! These entities are people. In time, they could be you. How would you like to be treated? They deserve to be treated with respect. If you are not living in a haunted house and if you find that you have entities in your home, odds are this is because you have called them in some way, or they have a

need to communicate with you. After all, many of us have come to EVP out of a need to com- municate with one of them. Can you imagine how frustrat- ing it might be if entities in your house believe you can help them communicate with a loved one (perhaps with you) and all you do is request that they leave? You have the right to tell them to go, but you have the opportunity to greet them and find a way to communicate. Tom and Lisa Increased Size of Newsletter We had so many items for the newsletter this time that we added four more pages. Doing so, of course, increased the cost of printing and mailing. We would like to be able to increase the size, as it allows for longer articles with more information and the addition of a membership form on the last page. Will it be permanent? We don’t know. We will have to consider the AA-EVP funds as well as continue to have enough articles to do so. We want to thank those who wrote articles and sent us information this time! Published by the AA-EVP, PO box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA, [email protected]. ©AA-EVP2003. Find information about the AA-EVP at aaevp.com. Member name and correspondence may be used in AA-EVP publications unless otherwise noted by the member. Address label shows membership renewal quarter. Annual membership is $20.00 for USA and $25.00 US funds for international members. The AA-EVP is a 501(c)(3) nonprofit educational

corporation. All contributions in excess of membership dues are tax deductible in the USA. AA-EVP Board: Tom and Lisa Butler, Sarah Estep, Barbara Thurman and Sandra Pfortmiller. Volume 22, Number 1, Page 3 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2003 The New Work of the Scole Mediums Most of our members know about the Scole Experi- ments. The four members of the Scole Experimental Group (Sandra and Rob- in Foy and Diana and Alan Bennett) sat over a period of four years. The Spirit Team at Scole was prolific, us- ing a new spirit-world technology that did not require the use of ecto- plasm for the production of physical phenomena. included Phenomena solid spirit beings and fifty small objects re- ceived as apports. Peo- ple, such as psychic re- searchers from the SPR, witnessed physical phe- nomena including pictures, handwriting, symbols and messages that appeared on factory-sealed unopened pho- tographic film. Woman—The Bennetts have been given the name of this helper on other side The phenomenal success of the group and their Spirit Team resulted in the book, The Scole Experiment, by Grant and Jane Solomon and 32 issues of The Spiritual Scientist Bulletin, a quarterly magazine, which was tem- porarily retired with the Winter 2002 issue. With the sadness of seeing the last publication of the Bulletin also came excitement. The Scole mediums Diana and Alan Bennett have been exploring their own particular interests in psychic phenomena and healing. They felt that they owed so much to those in the higher realms

and knew in their hearts that they would continue to experiment in one way or another. Alan wrote, “I have always seen in my mind’s eye, a phoenix rising from the ashes with re- newed vigor to live through another cycle. Diana has al- ways had that wonderful gift of ‘far sight’ and receiving guidance in her dreams, so it was no surprise when she told me that she had ‘seen’ the two of us working together again. She was told how we should take the first step in the form of a shared experience. We followed her vision of a simple experiment using a crystal, where the two of us linked together mentally and shared a journey of explo- ration. “This experience was incredible; as we were both shown such wonders and places. We were guided by a sentient being through a wonderful ‘magical mystery tour’ where we met another being whom we conversed with. Through several other forms of communication, we were shown how to set up an experiment that would, they ex- plained, enable us to glimpse into other worlds (dimen- sions). We found that it was necessary to continue to fol- low our intuition, and to be ‘guided’ by them, if we were to achieve satisfactory results. It has required total dedica- tion and perseverance as well as an open but still discern- ing mind. “Before I continue, I would like to mention one very important factor, and that is that old chestnut ‘total dark- ness.’

We were ‘guided’ to do this new work in full light. After so much criticism in the past regarding physical phenomena obtained in total darkness, we decided that we would only continue to work as mediums in full light. This has proven not to be prohibitive in anyway whatso- ever, as we have achieved very encouraging results. “These experiments are primarily attempts to see into, and capture, visions of other dimensions of existence. To be more precise, these visions are more like frozen images or pictures, of different moments in time as we look into these dimensions.” Since that first experiment, the Bennetts have conducted many more experiments, progressing and building on what they have learned. Alan told us, “It seems that the pos- sibilities are endless, as we modify and introduce other equipment into the experiments. The experiments are based on the idea that there are dimensions not only beyond our own but within them also. By using a combination of elec- tronic and photographic equipment coupled to image en- hancement computer software (for magnification purposes only), we have been fortunate enough to obtain fleeting glimpses into these ‘other’ dimensions during our experi- mental sessions. The experiments also require focused visualization by the two of us to create a central focal point for the experiment.” Old Man Diana writes, “The images pictured here were obtained with the use of an ordinary camera and a good lens (not digital). The process requires us to strategically place crystals, according to instructions

given by spirit. (This varies with each experiment.) Light is focused over the crystal area, some through mirrors, colored filters and/or reflective surfaces. We intuitively know when it is the optimum time to take the pic- ture. When the pictures are developed, they are digitized, enlarged and then examined using Photoshop. As you can see, the imag- es and colors are fascinating. Sometimes, the images take up most of the frame some- times only a small part.” Owl What excites Alan is that, “this new approach is only now possible with the advancement in electronics and the related computer technologies. Therefore, where will we be and what will we discover in the years ahead?” We are very excited to be able to report on Diana and Alan’s work and thank them for sharing some of the re- sults that they have achieved. This article and additional pictures, all in color, can be seen at aaevp.com. Extracted from Winter 2002 The Spiritual Scientist Bulletin Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 22, Number 1, Page 4 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2003 Children Together on the Other Side Martha Copeland and Karen Mossey know that not only are their children together on the other side but that their children are also responsible for the friendship that has formed between them. Karen told us that Martha had just lost Cathy, “I cried reading her Emails on the AA-EVP Egroup. I wanted to reach

out to her and there was a driving force that I had to know about Cathy. It was stronger then just emailing each other; we began talk, finding we shared so much in common. We found that our children were in fact very much alike.” Rob to Karen asked her son Rob to send her a dream. He did send a dream, but not to Karen. In- stead, another of Karen’s friends, Judy, who did not know either Cathy or Rob, had a dream about Rob, as did Mar- tha. Cathy Martha’s daughter, Cathy, came to her in a dream and told her that she had a new friend named Rob and that he liked to fish all of the time. In her dreams, Martha had normally seen Cathy in a meadow near the ocean. However, with the news of Cathy’s new friend, Martha began seeing her in a log cabin. She just could not understand this, as Cathy was very much con- nected to the ocean in real life. As Judy related her dream to Karen, “Karen, your son came to me in a dream last night. I have never met him but I know it was him.” Judy said that, in her dream, Ka- ren and Judy were managing a small store with another friend. Karen and the friend had to leave the store and the minute that they did, Judy saw a bright flash of light and then Karen’s son, Rob, appeared with a young woman. Judy

said that the girl was Rob’s girlfriend and she had blonde hair. (Cathy has blonde hair.) Rob told Judy, “Tell my mother I am happy and that I have found a new love.” Karen wrote, “This was such a confirmation for Martha and I that Rob and Cathy would come through together to a stranger, my friend Judy, who did not know either one of them. Judy believes that I am still too fragile to receive Rob in person and that is why I needed to be taken out of the store and why the message had to come through her.” Karen continued, “I immediately called Martha because she had just told me about her dream in which Rob and Cathy were in the fishing lodge and Rob was cooking fish. He was always cooking fish! Rob’s passion was fishing.” We learned that Rob’s head stone even has a picture of him fishing, with Karen and the rest of the family having a picnic. “Gone fishin” is etched in the Black Marble. As even further proof, one night Karen called Martha and told her that she had remembered something. She had been given a little log cabin bird house when Rob died. She sent a picture of it to Martha and Martha immediately recognized it as the log cabin in her dreams. Karen next began to have a repeated vision of Rob and Cathy dancing, which she felt that she needed to paint. Martha and Cathy loved dancing. Rob, on

the other hand, was not very fond of dancing. A week later, Martha called Karen and said that she had another dream. Rob and Cathy were in the log cabin again. Rob was sitting with two of his friends. (Karen wrote that, “Ironically Rob had two very good friends, Brandon and John, who passed on before Rob—as with Cathy and Rob, because of auto ac- cidents.”) In Martha’s dream, the boys were watching TV. Also in the dream, Cathy told Martha that Rob had sent the vision of them dancing to Karen to let her know that he is happy. Rob also told Cathy in the dream that, “My Mom is an awesome artist.” These are the exact words he used to tell Karen this, before his transition. Martha told us, “I had another strange thing happen regarding Cathy with Karen. Karen had wanted to paint a picture of Cathy and Rob dancing. Cathy had a very nice wooden artist studio box that had been missing for some time and I wanted to give it to Karen.” Martha had repeat- edly looked in Cathy’s room but the box was nowhere to be found. She wrote, “I kept hearing Cathy's voice in my head telling me to look in her room. She seemed to be saying, ‘Mom look in my room one more time.’ When I did, I found the artist set placed in the middle of her bed. I guess Cathy wanted the box sent to Karen, too!” As most

of our members know, Martha has been receiv- ing many communications from Cathy via EVP. In Cathy’s picture, on the left, you will see a couple of Cathy’s pets on her shoulder. Martha wrote that her sister, Ginny, took the rat named Elanely after Cathy’s death. Martha, an animal lover, just was not that keen on rats, but Ginny has become very fond of Elanely. She feeds her snacks and gives her a kiss before going to work. Recently, Ginny was using her daughter Rachel’s com- puter. Rachel was in the room studying for an exam. Gin- ny did a recording on the computer and then played it back using the Cool Edit software. Both could hear Cathy singing on the recording saying, “Elanely, I miss my rat, Elanely!” Karen is also getting EVP messages about Rob but is not yet sure if the EVP are coming directly from him. Ka- ren said, “One message lately was, ‘Robbie, you’re need- ed here,’ so somebody was talking to him.” The two feel that their meeting has been a miracle that was set into motion and very much meant to be through their membership in the Association, and Cathy and Rob working together from the other side, to make it happen. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 22, Number 1, Page 5 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2003 Telephone ITC By Sonia Rinaldi, Edited by Lisa Butler Sonia has been

kind enough to send us another Telephone ITC case. She is now working with Dale Palmer and his Foundation, Noetics Institute, Inc (NII). She had made 170 phone calls before starting the collaboration with NII. She has now made over 29 calls for the NII documentation project. This is call number 9. Sonia Jesus Jesus Arias Millian is very interested in ITC and trav- eled to Brazil to meet Sonia to witness an experiment. They were not expecting special contacts but were sur- prised by what was received. Jesus’ questions were in Spanish but were perfectly understood and answered in Portuguese. They did not realize they had recorded voices until after the first test. As they listened, they heard a clear voice say, “He is Cristina,” and Sonia asked Jesus if he knew any Cristina (a female name). Jesus said that he could not think of any- one. However, he emailed Sonia with supporting infor- mation when he returned home. You can see his astonish- ing comments about “Cristina” at the end of the transcript. Another important occurrence in the recording was the voice of an older female. Jesus immediately recognized her as his grandmother. She used a word only known in an old dialect that is now in disuse, but was typical of the area of Aragon, where she lived. Jesus was surprised that the voices recommended that he move from his present house so that he could create an ITC station. This was something that he very much

want- ed to do. However, he had not told Sonia. Jesus presently lives with his father who does not accept the idea of para- normal things occurring in his home. The Demonstration Phone Call Sonia: “We have a visitor” Male spirit voice: “We wish to greet him!” Sonia: “Would it be possible for you to say something?” Jesus: “I would like…” Male spirit voice: “to hear us!” Jesus: “… to know if it is possible… is there...” Male spirit voice: “Yes, there is…!” Jesus: “… anybody who speaks Spanish?” Male spirit voice: “I can hear you.” Male spirit voice: “He is Cristina!” Male spirit voice: “These are contacts.” They stopped to talk about the sound source. Sonia demonstrated the sound and then showed Jesus how it is mixed via telephone and handed the phone to Jesus say- ing, “Listen to what I will use as a sound source.” Male spirit voice: “I will use, not you!” Jesus: “Hi, is there anybody who may speak to me?” Male spirit voice: “We have Spanish people here.” Jesus: “Is there anybody who knows…” Male spirit voice: “We may call her up.” Jesus: “… the grandmother of my friend Dolor.. ?” Male spirit voice: “Please cut it.” Sonia: “A kiss and bye!” They restart another test call. Male spirit voice: “I can confirm.” Sonia: “Are you seeing that we have company here in the room?” Sonia: “Hi friends.” Male spirit voice: “Go ahead.” Sonia: “Jesus, a friend from Spain, has a question for you.”

Jesus: “I want to know if anybody may speak to me.” Male spirit voice: “Yes I can!” Here an unexpected female voice says in old dialect from Aragon, Female voice: “Galán!” Jesus: “I would like to know if I can record ITC contacts from my house in Barcelona to establish contacts. Thanks.” Male spirit voice: “Try to move first. Then you can!” When Jesus returned home he wrote back saying, “I forgot something VERY important. ‘Cristina’ is a name which I always liked, I don’t know why. So, I chose it as my password in many places like the Internet and Bank access. ‘Galán’ is such a personal word. My grandmother used to call me, ‘Come Galán.’ (In English Galán would be similar to “guy.”) The voice sounded like her and re- minded me of her way of speaking. “In regards to the comment that, ‘I should move.’ I was shocked. I think of this a lot, but have never mentioned it to anyone, as I had not mentioned it to you. Yes, my dream is to leave my father’s house and live on my own and record ITC contacts. It is incredible that our Spirit Friends have perceived this.” The Voice of a Loved One Two years after my mother’s death I recorded her first EVP message. While listening back to the recording, I was very shocked to hear her voice. I played the EVP for Tom without telling him what was up and he immediately said, “That’s your

mother’s voice.” Martha Copeland has commented, “I have received, many messages, from Cathy (Martha’s daughter now on the other side) but her voice still seems the same. I thought it would change since she does not have a body. Many people have listened to my recordings, and even before they have been told what to hear, they point out the area where her voice is speaking.” Tina Laurent said that she had received EVP from her first husband and an Uncle. She wrote, “Both of their voices were recognizable to me even though they only spoke a few words. I know it shouldn’t be possible since they are not wearing their physical bodies, but since it happened, and not the first time, either, then it must be possible and they are in accordance with some law of which we are unaware. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 22, Number 1, Page 6 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2003 Movement! Luis de la Fuente and Estrella Fer- nández of Madrid, Spain, have been conducting research in Instrumental TransCommunications (ITC) since De- cember 1989. They use a video feed- back loop connecting the television (without antenna), video camera and a VHS video recorder into a circuit. Luis writes, “We see the television screen looking at the viewfinder of the video- camera. At this point, and by means of the video-camera zoom, we obtain elec- tromagnetic oscillatory, ‘clouds.’ We then record on the

video for one minute. We rewind the video and study the tape frame by frame.” The two call this se- ries of four frames, “Gordita.” In other experiments the two have turned the video camera to a 45° or 90° angle, or they face it downwards and record through a mirror. They have experimented with using several color filters in front of the camera. They have recorded in broad daylight, with a tungsten light, infrared bulb, 160w black light, and in total dark- ness. They always use the video feedback method with all of these. Their TV is an old valve [tube] model. Luis wrote, “In short, we don’t know how it is possible to obtain a moving transimage because “Gordita” and a few others are rare exceptions. Change? An effort from the other world?” Video ITC Update Tom and I have collected some interesting images in the last few months. Sometimes we are frustrated and we wish that the pictures would come in clearer and with more de- tail. However, it is obvious that our partners on the other side are things. trying new We were excited to see the man in images 1 and 2 on one frame, and then again on the next, but closer to the front of the picture. His face is lost in the light, but he appears to be a soldier in medieval dress, complete with shield. Another unique aspect of this, and several other images, is that the man was the only

thing on the frame. Normally, we have to find the image among noise and other images. 1 2 A new development is that the transpartners seem to be working with a single face in profile (image 3). We have gotten many of these. In this 3 Man with Profile of man Hat picture if you look to the left you will see a large face in profile. On the right of the picture is a person in a tall hat, I somehow imagine that he has a carriage with four horses just around the corner. An- other interesting profile pic- ture is image 4. If you look at the middle dark area you will see a profile. Now, look at the white area on each side for two other profiles. 4 We have been receiving EVP in the audio of the video. Last January, we were giv- en the words “One, Twenty Two.” We wondered if this could be the date of January 22 and did an experiment on that day. It was a good experiment with some promising images that are more like photographs, one with a group of people in front of a forest scene. We can see what they are trying to do but the quality of these images is not there to be able to print them. Another interesting type of feature is the images we have collected that appear to be a priest (image 5). We have received the image of what may be the

same man from the beginning and now have four or five pictures of him. At this point, either his name is being given in another language and we aren’t getting it, or they are simply not saying who he is. Neither of us have any experi- ence in the Catholic Church, but we are trying to figure out when they wore a black hat that looked like a sailor hat with a knob on top. Our time to conduct experiments is very limited with our workload and we have only been working with this for thirteen months, so we are always hopeful of further improvements. 5 Noise Reduction Software Mike Sullivan mentioned two software tools, “Clear Voice Denoiser” and “Amazing Slow Downer.” A free demo copy of Clear Voice Denoiser, a noise reduction program, is available at www.speechpro.com. The free version has a size limitation and one can only load short segments, but many in the group have had very good suc- cess with the software. Mike says that Amazing Slow Downer is excellent for pin point speed and pitch adjust- ments and comes with a basic equalizer. See www.ronimusic.com/ for the free demo of this program. Life after Death “Do you believe in life after death?” the boss asked one of his employees. “Yes, sir,” the clerk replied. “That's good,” the boss said. “After you left early yes- terday to go to your grandmother’s funeral, she stopped in to see you.” Rosie Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to

Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 22, Number 1, Page 7 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2003 By Ann Longmore-Etheridge In the late 1980s, my mother was a food service worker at a Virginia elementary school. She wasn’t fond of many of the students, but I heard a lot of anecdotes about a girl named Rosie. My Mother described her as a friendly dark- haired child who was half Asian, with a quick wit and a lot of pluck. One day, my mother told me tearfully that Rosie had been kidnapped. In the Washington Post, I read that the child had been abducted by a man who hid behind a stand of bushes and grabbed her as she walked home. I have been psychic since I was a child, and have com- municated with discarnate entities through automatic writ- ing as well as clairvoyantly. However, it is pertinent to this story to know that at the time of Rosie’s abduction, I had grown skeptical of my psychic abilities and would not accept as evidence of life after death any of my psychic impressions. In my depression and anxiety, I’d asked “the powers that be” to send me incontrovertible evidence of survival. I had read Sarah Estep’s book, Voices of Eterni- ty, and at the time Rosie disappeared, I had been taping with limited success for perhaps six months. I had not yet received a Class A voice and was becoming frustrated with the faint whispers

or voices that might have come from the untuned radio I used as a sound source. Out of sympathy for Mom, despite my disenchantment with my psychic abilities, I decided to ask my spirit friends to look over the situation and report to me on Ro- sie. I was told through automatic writing that Rosie was dead and was now in the care of a woman who may have been a relative, that her transition had been difficult and she was very glad when it was over. Her body was found in a ditch the next day. She had been strangled. Police lat- er tied her murder to a string of killings by a sexual preda- tor. Within a few days of her death, Rosie herself put in an appearance through automatic writing, asking me to tell her parents that she was still alive. I explained that I couldn’t tell them because they would think I was crazy. (I’m sure I looked crazy arguing with a black space in my living room.) I felt that Rosie was frustrated and I believe that what followed was her attempt to convince me to re- consider. I had never heard a child’s voice among the EVPs I had received. The first time I did was soon thereafter. I had announced that I was about to turn off the tape recorder, and a young girl’s voice replied, clearly, “I knew it.” Then, after a beat, “Goodbye!” Not many days later, I taped what sounded

like a room full of people talking. I thought I could pick out a child’s voice saying, “That’s amazing Spanish, Harry.” This thrilled me because I did, in fact, frequently call on an entity named Harry. I also often asked to hear from another spirit named Francis. Several days later, I was taping with a friend named Lata. I called on Francis and when we played the tape back, we were startled by a voice that was louder than my own. Lata and I were so frightened by the unexpected volume that we clung to each other, shaking. It was a little girl calling, “Francis!” as if she summoned him to speak. I would hear from that little girl again soon, although not by the mechanism of the tape recorder. My family has been part of the congregation of Wash- ington, D.C.’s Spiritualist Church of Two Worlds for mul- tiple generations. I was baptized there in 1963 and would marry in the church only a year or so after Rosie died. A few months after I received my class A voice, the church was playing host to the Spiritualists’ annual conference. One night during the event, as the finale to a special church service, a crowd jammed the beautiful Victorian building to hear four respected mediums give messages. Because of time constraints and the huge audience, it was announced that each medium would give only about a half-dozen messages; therefore, out of a crowd of about 250, around twenty-four people

were going to get a mes- sage from a departed loved one. I had arrived late and was sitting in the very last row of pews, in a dark corner. Despite this disadvantage, the first medium—a gentleman whose name I don’t remember— stood up and pointed to me. He began by mentioning a long list of people who were there for me, including my beloved Uncle Carl and Aunt Helen. As I was trying to commit to memory all these names, and marveling over my relation’s appearance, the medium described a dark- haired girl with oriental eyes who was out in front, de- manding that I acknowledge her. In a moment of what I’ve heard John Edward call “psychic amnesia,” I drew a blank and shook my head. “She says you know her,” the medium stressed. I just shook my head. Seeming quite frustrated, he told me to remember what he’d said, and then he went on to give other messages. When he had finished, the second medium took over. She was the Reverend Anne Gehman, who participated in The Afterlife Experiments, Breakthrough Scientific Evi- dence of Life After Death, as chronicled by Gary E. Schwartz with William L. Simon’s 2002 book. She stood up, swept across the podium in her long white gown and pointed straight at me. “Who is ROSE?” she demanded, jabbing her finger at me to stress each word. “She’s telling you to recognize her. WHO IS ROSE?” I remember my mouth falling open and saying

some- thing to acknowledge my sudden understanding. Gehman nodded and said, “Good, because she’s not going to give up until you get it.” Although I felt Rosie’s presence in the months that fol- lowed, I never heard from her on tape again. In time, she seemed to move away into the new world that was her home. Sadly, I still failed to work up the courage to give Rosie’s parents her message. I often feel bad about that now, because Rosie gave me the best evidence of survival that I have ever had—proof that I could not ignore or ra- tionalize away. She brought back my hope, at a time when it was low. I wish I had done half as much for her. Drained Batteries Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 22, Number 1, Page 8 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2003 For whatever reason, it seems that paranormal occur- rences can cause new batteries to become worthless. New member, Marcella Regal, mentioned that she keeps hear- ing something about batteries on her recordings and won- dered if those in spirit need batteries or if they are trying to tell her to reinstall them. Eddie Beloate said that he could not remember ever re- cording anything about batteries but that entities had used batteries as a power source to make themselves known. He wrote, “The first example that enters my mind was our trip to Shiloh, TN at the

Civil War Park. We were at the Sunken Road, which was the site of a very large battle. I was setting up for an ITC recording when my TV would not work. My friend who is very sensitive to her surround- ings, didn't want to stay around the area much longer. Things didn't ‘feel’ right. As we were loading up the equipment we heard voices and other sounds. We got into the truck and started down to the dead end to turn around when we saw a figure standing ten short feet from the driver’s side window of the truck. When we turned around the figure was gone. “All the batteries we had in our equipment were drained, even though we had just replaced them less than an hour before. This happened to the flashlights, both cameras, my DR60 and my video camera. We came to the conclusion that the power was used to help the entity in showing himself to us. Other people have had the same thing happen to them as well.” Danny Williford often experiences batteries going dead after hearing a bump sound. He wrote, “Usually they get to whatever is not actively being used, but sitting in a standby mode. A great example is the bedroom of my friend's son. She has a resident spirit, and once he said to her, “I'm here” (she says it was audible). She turned to see a blue glowing shape in the corner of her son's room ... just a

vague blue glow that didn't seem to cast light. It lasted for a second or two then just faded out. All of the battery operated stuff in her son's toy chest, which was in the same corner as the blue glow, had been drained. She is particular that the toys work so that she can avoid any is- sues with her son. “I have recorded EMF spikes during EVP reception, orb occurrence, and when people reported ‘feeling’ that something was in the room. Electrical power must be tied into their appearance in our world. How can we use this as a tool to see theirs?” Batteries were Okay … but no Picture Karen Mossey wrote, “When my grandson was bap- tized, I sensed many spirits around including my son Rob. I just knew he was at his nephew’s baptism. When the pictures came back there were three amazing orbs all around the minister. We videotaped the whole event and when we played it back we found nothing but static.” Charlotte Claypool relayed an experience she had in a house where a voice unexpectedly came through over the computer speakers. She wrote, “I listed a house near Bal- timore last summer that the sellers claimed to be ‘occu- pied’ by the previous owner, a gentleman, who had passed away in the upstairs bathroom. They and their children had experienced a lot of typical poltergeist phenomena, mostly with lights, TV, etc. It was great to have customers to share ghost stories with!

“One day, I sat down at their computer to search for some real estate information. Just the wife and I were there. She booted up the computer, as it had been turned off, and I got the information as we chatted. She was standing a couple of feet away, and as I started to get back up so she could turn her computer off, a very loud, clear and absolutely lovely woman's voice came booming from the computer speakers: ‘I Heard That!’ “I jumped back and looked at my customer whose eyes were as big as saucers and we both said "Oh my God!" I asked her if that had ever happened before and she said no. To this day, I cannot get over the clarity, volume and quality of that Spirit's voice. It was as though she was standing right next to us (as she probably was). Subse- quently, my customer reported that the same lady spoke through her computer speakers two additional times at that home before they moved. They have had no Spirit activity in their new home (as of yet).” Charli realized that the family was using an Internet an- swering machine and said, “The family was not actually receiving a normal phone call/message at any of the times that the voice spoke. No ringing tone sounded, nothing showed up on the screen and there was no indication that the Internet answering machine was engaged, the voice just spoke. and The seen service can be at

software www.callwave.com. The software is free and Charli feels that the pay service might not be necessary, as “you are just creating a direct connection from your phone line to your speaker.” She wrote that when you go to the above web site, “…bypass the page where you sign up for the call forwarding service. Then on the third page, it tells how to use it without any service.” Charli has been exper- imenting with it and hopes to get direct voices. Those on the other side have certainly shown everyone that they can use phone lines! Address Change We have moved our mail service for the AA-EVP to a post office. Please change your records for The AA-EVP address. The new address is: Tom and Lisa Butler, AA-EVP PO Box 13111 Reno, NV 89507 USA Internet Answering Machine A Look at IC Recorders Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 22, Number 1, Page 9 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2003 By Mike Sullivan There are many digital recorders on the market today and all of them are capable of capturing EVP. In this arti- cle I will not attempt to determine which type is better at recording para- normal voices, because to be honest, I don't know for sure. I have a prefer- ence for Panasonic IC recorders but other members of the group have got- ten excellent results using digital recorders from Sony, Olympus and Radio

Shack. By the way, “IC” stands for the “Integrated Circuit” that is in most of these recorders. Some people know them as “digital note takers.” The fo- cus of this article will be on IC recorders in general. It really wasn't all that long ago that the audio cassette recorder replaced open reel units as the recorder of choice for EVP. Now the digital recorders are quickly making audio cassettes a thing of the past for EVP. And how could they not? There are so many advantages to record- ing with an IC recorder over a cassette unit, from the tiny size to greater reliability. Even the smallest micro cassette recorder is larger than an IC recorder and cassette record- ers eat batteries and sometimes cassettes. With IC's, there is no tape and hence no preparation, just hit “record” and your session has begun. Another ad- vantage of the digital units is a feature that allows the user to play back the recording with a touch of a button, imme- diately, without having to rewind a tape. Like cassette units, IC recorders start a new recording each time “Rec- ord” is pushed, but unlike cassettes, the IC's begin each recording as a separate file, saved in numerical order. The files can be erased with the push of a button or locked to prevent accidental recording and can be played back im- mediately by scrolling through the numbered files. The IC recorders also display the time and date the recording oc-

curred, which is important for EVP. There are a few advantages that cassette recorders have over the IC’s. One is the ability to remove an audio tape when it has reached capacity. You can’t do this with IC recorders except for the models that use a memory card. Even though new models are being introduced with longer recording times, the fact remains that eventually a digital recorder will run out of storage space, leaving the user with no choice but to erase files or stop using the recorder until the files can be downloaded into a computer. On playback, the fidelity from most cassette units is far better than that from the tiny speakers of the digital re- corders. When you want to really hear that amazing EVP you just captured, with a cassette, it's as simple as drop- ping it into a quality cassette player. Do you want to pass out copies? With cassettes, no problem but with a digital recorder it's back to the computer to load the files onto the hard drive and then distribute them by email or Compact Disk (CD). That's not a problem for many of us but for some, it makes it impossible to share your EVP without having to play it back on the IC recorder itself. There is one area where cassette and digital recorders do share something in common. The use of an external mi- crophone has been a necessity when using a portable cas- sette recorder due to the

mechanical noise generated by the drive mechanism. Digital recorders have no moving parts and are generally not considered noisy but they are very sensitive. Pressing the record button and putting the unit down in a desired location almost always results in unwanted sounds being recorded at the beginning of the session and again at the end, when picking it up and turn- ing it off. Using an external microphone eliminates this problem as well as providing a better quality recording due to the superior quality of the microphone in compari- son to the one built into the recorder. However, because there are no moving parts, using an external microphone on an IC recorder is an option you might want to save for a serious investigation. In general, all the digital recorders deliver clear soundtracks using the built-in microphone, so if you suddenly get the urge to hit the record button on a digital unit, don't feel like you have to stop and attach a microphone. Just do it. As I mentioned earlier, to some, the biggest drawback to using a digital recorder is the need to download the EVP into a computer in order to clear space, better hear the re- cording and to share EVP with others. But actually, this “drawback” is a strength, because it's given us the ability to send our EVP captures all over the world via Internet without having to send a CD or audio tape through the post office. In addition, it allows us

to edit and filter the EVP we record, greatly enhancing the quality and often times drawing out faint voices that otherwise would not be heard. This can be done with cassette recorders, but re- winding and fast forwarding to find the exact spot before recording into the computer is a tedious task. Here's a little information on recording EVP into a computer. Some of the more expensive digital recorders include software and a USB connector that connect the recorder to the USB port of the computer. For those who are so equipped, the next few steps won't be necessary. However, if you have multiple recorders, than more than likely you'll be using the method I'm about to describe since the majority of IC recorders, including some of the most popular, are not equipped with a USB connector. The first thing needed to connect to the computer is an audio cable available from any Radio Shack. Here are the part numbers from their catalogue: PN: 42-2420A—6 foot Audio Cable (1/8 mono plugs) PN: 274-327C—Mono Plug Adapter (1/8 mini phone plug to 3/32 sub-mini phone jack) Almost all IC recorders and cassette recorders use the 1/8 mono to 1/8 mono plugs listed above. The Panasonic RR-DR60, uses a sub-mini phone jack, so if you have one, you'll also need to order the adapter which plugs into the headphone jack of the recorder. (Continued Page 10) Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere

Volume 22, Number 1, Page 10 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2003 Document Archive – A Beginning Thanks to donations from AA-EVP members, we have been able to proceed with the Archive. The first twenty AA-EVP newsletters published by Sarah Estep are in the Archive today and the rest will be included as we are able to proofread the scanned text and format it into web pag- es. The year 2000 and 2001 newsletters we have published are included, as well. Bill Weisensale was an EVP researcher who published the Spirit Voices newsletters containing technical infor- mation about EVP. We have been given permission by his wife, Mary, to include Bill’s work in the archive. Three are their now, and the rest will soon be added. Our work on the archive will continue as our other du- ties allow. Also, we will be looking for other ways to add to the archive in the future. EVP and ITC have a history. Many of the questions we hear asked about EVP today, have been asked and an- swered in the past. We believe that a searchable archive of historically significant documents about our field will al- low researchers, and people new to the field, to learn from the past, thus enabling them to begin where others have left off to push the frontier forward for all of us. The new web site requires an annual maintenance fee, but we feel confident that your support will help us meet this new obligation. Toward that

end, we have decided to reserve the Archive for dues paying members, as it is you who have made the Archive possible. Perhaps this will also bring new members to the Association. Archive Access: Go to http://archive.aaevp.com. If it is your first time to the site, you will need to click on the REGISTER hyperlink below the fill-in fields of the login page. Follow the instructions in the next screen. Please use the name you gave us on your membership form. You will then receive an email notifying you that you have been registered and can log into the Archive. After regis- tering, you must input the name you used and your pass- word the next time you go to the Archive, so record this information somewhere. Well, that is it. We hope that you find the archive use- ful. We are personally delighted to be able to make the Archive available to you. And again, we wish to thank all of you who have donated to the AA-EVP. We hope to show that your contributions will be used for the good of the field of EVP and ITC, and the AA-EVP membership. IC Recorders (Continued From Page 9) You can record onto both channels by adapting the mono cord to the computer with PN: 274-374 (1/8 mono jack to 1/8 stereo jack). The computer jack is stereo. Once you have the cable, the last step is to connect the cable to the recorder and the computer. Unfortunately, there isn't

enough space to write a step by step guide on how to accomplish this but hopefully these general in- structions will help get you started. If anyone has addi- tional questions or would like my help, I'm always availa- ble through the AA-EVP Egroup. To connect the cable, plug one end into the headphone jack of the recorder and the other end into the “Line in” jack on the back of the PC next to where the speakers and microphone are connected. Next, double click on the “Speaker” icon in the system tray in the bottom right hand corner of the screen. This brings up the volume control panel. You'll want to be sure that the “Line In” control is present and not muted. Then click on OPTIONS, then PROPERTIES and select RECORDING. Be sure that “Line In” is checked in the box that opens below. Lastly, click OK and then select “Line In” by checking the “Se- lect” box below the volume control. You should be ready to record using the basic Windows Sound Recorder or by downloading the free trial version of Cool Edit 2000 (www.syntrillium.com/) or other sound editing programs available online. News from Members  Bill and Nancy Washell, of Maine’s Paranormal Re- search Association, will be holding their 2003 Ghost Conference in Salem, MA June 6 to 8. See: angelfire.com/me3/MGHA/SalemConference.html  Karen Camus provided a presentation on EVP to the Orange County Society for Psychic Research on Febru- ary 8. Karen had called on other

members of the group and asked for quality, Class A EVP recordings to use for her talk, and several people pitched in to try and help out. Karen told us that the presentation went well and that the audience was able to clearly hear the EVP sam- ples that she presented.  Michele Hardison has been asked to write an article for the Best Friends Animal Sanctuary where she works. (www.bestfriends.org/) They have a monthly magazine that has a worldwide circulation. The article will be on ghost and animal spirits. Michele wrote, “Never thought I’d be doing ghost stories that featured animals.”  Susan Bové, co-founder of the South Jersey Paranormal Research group, wrote that they recently hosted a work- shop, “Developing Your Psychic Ability” featuring Robert Egby. She said that, “Even though many of us had a psychic ability, we felt his workshop was excel- lent and taught us many new skills to apply during in- vestigations. It is definitely a skill that can be honed and sharpened. I don't think it is a coincidence that, since we have attended Robert's workshop, many of us have au- dibly heard more EVP than we ever have! We have also gotten more interactive EVP!” Susan has told us that they will hold more workshops. Email Susan at [email protected] or see the cross- country list. Robert Egby’s web site is www.robert- egby.com for information on his work and workshops. Robert also writes a column in Britain's Psychic World monthly newspaper and writes

the monthly Emailed Parapsychic Journal (www.angelfire.com/nj/writeups/journal.html). Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 22, Number 1, Page 11 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2003 Thoughts from Members  Gary Nixon wrote, “If a spirit is able to directly affect our reality at will, it also seems that we, at this end, would have the ability to affect the spirit’s reality as well. I suspect we do this all the time and don't realize it. Also, we may be doing this to a major extent when attempting EVP and other spiritual endeavors.”  Clara Laughlin’s daughter Barbara was on the phone talking to a friend and got a loud spirit voice. Barbara had just asked the friend, who was having radium treat- ment, how long the treatment would be effective. A woman’s voice broke in with “the seeds are good for seven years.” Clara wrote that, “the voice was loud but the other person didn’t hear it. Barbara said it was prob- ably Madame Curie eavesdropping!”  After reading about the precursor sound in the Summer 2002 newsletter, Lance Payette wrote, “Your article about the ‘pop’ noise preceding EVP contact brought to mind famed Boston medium Leonore Piper, who was the focus of intense study by the Society for Psychical Research (SPR) and American SPR in the late 1800s and early 1900s. She disconnected from her trance state with a ‘snap.’ She used to ask sitters, ‘Did you hear the

snap?’ and sometimes would actually say, ‘Snap!’ as she came out of the trance state.”  Edgar Muller, of Sweden, wrote that he and his wife run EVP experiments five or six times a week. Ninety percent of their recordings have knocking sounds of varying quality and duration.  Loyd Bradshaw said that he was hanging curtains and made a joke about not being a housewife, just a guy try- ing to do his best. He wrote, “As I’m standing back against some drawers checking the level of my work, my mother’s spirit semi-materialized, walking through the room door past me to look at those neat curtains!” Tapers Report  Jutta Liebmann, of the VTF, has been corresponding with us regarding the digital note taker recorders (IC re- corders). She tells us that several VTF members have been successful in buying some of the Panasonics that are no longer manufactured. She has had good success with her digital recorder (Scott model) and says that she recently recorded an 18 word message. She says that it was not very loud, but accentuated, and could be clearly understood. She wrote, “The entities seem to like this type of recorder (digital note taker), as they called it, “…with a golden chip.” Jutta also mentioned that many members in the VTF often record the name of the well-known EVP pioneer, Dr. Konstantin Raudive. She feels he is often helping EVP beginners. She recently received an EVP saying “Jurgenson-Center” and said that she had earlier

asked which EVP station would be responsible for their con- tacts. Friedrich Jurgenson, as most of you know, is the famous Swedish EVP pioneer.  One of the members of Susan Bové’s group recorded some EVP in a photography studio that they were inves- tigating. The person recording had clipped the micro- phone to a pocket of her apron. Her movements created a large amount of noise on the recording but this also resulted in some interesting EVP. First a male voice said, “… Len, you have to go.” Another voice respond- ed, “No.” The first male voice is then heard saying, “Lenny, you have to go.” A male answers, “I don't know where to go.” This is followed by another voice, “Where is it, Joe?” Then you hear the first male voice say, “I don't believe in her,” and then, “I don't want to go ... but, she goes.”  Susan’s member reminded us of Carol Barron- Karajohn. Carol often experimented (Continued Page 12) Donations AA-EVP membership dues for USA members have not been increased since the 1980’s. Meanwhile, we have added an Egroup, the web site with an online membership and PayPal features, and two to six pages in the newsletter. We have also incorporated the AA-EVP to assure its continuation as Directors change. We have now introduced the Archive. The annual membership dues essentially cover the cost of the newsletter. We feel that it is important for people who do not have the elective funds for increased

membership dues to have access to this important information on EVP and ITC and its message about the nature of reality. Thus, it is important for the dues to remain the same. This will only be possible through your continued donations. We now have a Board of Directors, as noted at the bottom of page two. We also have strict financial reporting re- quirements to the IRS. All of this, we believe, establishes a level of accountability that will assure you that your tax de- ductible contributions will be used to support the AA-EVP. Clearly, there has been a sizable increase in labor and cost of operating the AA-EVP. There is also an attendant need to provide more public presentations and to maintain the AA-EVP office equipment, including a badly needed printer and computer upgrade. Along with meeting these needs through straight donations, we are researching what would be required to set up an Endowment Fund. This has been suggested to us by a number of members. An Endowment Fund allows for larger donations of cash, securities, life insurance and property. Normally only the interest or a fixed amount is spent, keeping the principle in tact. This assures the person making the donation that their gift will continue to support the Association. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 22, Number 1, Page 12 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2003 Taper’s Report (Continued from Page 11) with excellent results by recording

while rubbing two pieces of Blue Jean material together. She also had great success with noise from her steam iron. When we ran the story on Charli Claypool and her “haunted” coffee- pot, we received many comments regarding ambient noise. Clara Laughlin has a motorized baby swing from which she has recorded good voices. Another per- son recorded every time she filled the Jacuzzi and felt that it improved the voices. Tina Laurent deliberately puts her cassette recorder around her neck like a neck- lace, when she is doing field recordings. It will rub and create noise and she feels that she gets better results by doing so.  Stefan Bion, German VTF, prepared an “Online EVP session” via Yahoo Messeanger, in which a few people participated. In a test, an EVP voice on his recording said, “Does he now have Internet?” Another voice on the same experiment said, “Stefan, I love you. Stefan, do you hear?” We questioned Stefan about how he conducted an Online EVP session. He wrote back, “We used Yahoo Messenger for a ‘Voice Chat.’ Every person had a mi- crophone and speakers connected to his/her computer. One person played back some noise (the ‘raw materi- al’), and everyone recorded this noise on his own cas- sette recorder or with Cool Edit, etc., while questions were asked. After the session, everyone analyzed their recording and then presented the results to the others in the group.” difficulty. EVP can be heard within the noise. A voice says,

“It has to be ... tape recorder” After more noise, “Your right.” It sure sounds like his friends on the other side have figured out the voice mail-answering feature on his cell phone!  Palah Sandling, a friend of Karen Camus, is doing an investigation at the Glen Tavern in Santa Paula, Cali- fornia and hopes to sell a video of the investigation as a pilot for a TV series. If she succeeds, she will put to- gether a team of investigators for the weekly series. The team would travel around the country investigating haunted sites Karen told us that she had loaned one of her DR60 re- corders to Palah. Karen then listened to the recording for her. In the recording you hear Palah say, “I hope you're doing well.” Immediately after this you hear a very faint spirit voice say, “Tell her yes!” Then, after a slight pause, you hear a louder spirit in the forefront, say, “Yes, we're happy on the other side!” Karen wrote, “Wow, this blows me away! Not only are the spirits responding to Palah's expression of concern for them, but the response specifically indicates it's coming from the other side!”  David Vee, of Ghosts-UK, sent us an interesting EVP recording. It was recorded on a mini disc in one of Eng- land’s most haunted castles. On the recording, you hear people speaking in what sounds like Medieval Latin and then you hear the definite sound of a drawbridge being raised (or lowered).

The site did have a drawbridge but it was removed in 1550!  Ron wrote saying that he had received a very strange message on his cell phone. When you listen to the re- cording it sounds like someone made a call and then de- cided not to leave a message. There is a lot of fumbling noise as if the phone was being moved around. Perhaps they were trying to hang up while driving and had  Keli Adams was a guest on a Yuma, AZ talk show. Keli is a psychic and medium and was connecting call- ers to their departed loved ones. In listening back to some of the phone calls that had been recorded, EVP were discovered. In one three minute phone call from Eva, voices are heard saying, “Hello Eva” and “Talk to the dead.” AA-EVP Membership Form Membership includes this quarterly newsletter, a cross-country list, an email sharing group, Archive access and knowledge that you are helping get the word out about these phenomena to the public. Annual dues are $20 for USA and $25 USF for Internation- al members. Donations in excess of dues are tax deductible in the USA. Please mail this form and your dues and donations to the address shown below. You can also use the online form and pay via PayPal.com at aaevp.com. Make check to AA-EVP. Name: Address: Cross-country List? Include Physical Address? Include Email Address? Do you wish to be in the Egroup? Email Address: Do you

wish to receive the newsletter via email rather than postal service? Do you record EVP? Plan to record? Do you have research/development background that may apply to EVP? I understand that the cross-country list and the Egroup distribution list should not be used for commercial purposes or the further- ance of personal causes. By indicating that I want to share my name and address with others through the cross-country list, I real- ize this is a private list and I agree that other names on the list will not be given to anyone who is not on the list. I also understand that my name will be removed from the list and my membership in AA-EVP will be terminated if I violate this agreement. Signed Date Please mail this form to: Tom and Lisa Butler, AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Published by Tom and Lisa Butler, PO Box 13111, Reno NV 89507, USA, [email protected], aaevp.com Volume 22 Number 2 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2003 From our Viewpoint This issue of the AA-EVP NewsJournal marks the begin- ning of our fourth year as Directors of the AA-EVP and this is the twenty-second year of the Association itself. Of course, the Association has evolved over the years, but we think it is a good idea to survey how the field has evolved these twenty-two years. Sarah Estep

founded the AA-EVP at a time when the reel-to-reel tape recorder was the dominant recorder avail- able to the average person. The personal computer was still rare, and was a relatively primitive device that the average person could use for little more than writing let- ters. There were no digital cameras and the VHS video cameras were huge, expensive and difficult to use. The audio cassette recorder became the dominant EVP tool of choice during the eighties. They were less expen- sive and more portable than reel-to-reel recorders. Be- cause of this, the cassette recorder essentially pushed the reel recorder off the market. The cassette recorder was certainly convenient, but it had one major drawback: it did not collect the quality and quantity of EVP that the reel recorders had in the past. In the early eighties the only way to analyze EVP re- cordings was to use headphones and play back the record- ing on the tape recorder. Affordable sound editing equip- ment did not exist. The only way to share EVP samples with others was to copy the sound track, accumulating considerable more tape noise in the process. Nevertheless, very good EVP were collected during that time and these EVP samples were successfully shared with the public. Sarah Estep’s sample EVP recordings, which she sold on cassette tapes, would be a good example of this. The first major breakthrough that helped EVP experi- menters was the availability of powerful and easy to use personal computers. This was followed

by the availability of programs, such as Cool Edit, that made it much easier for people to analyze and manage sound files. Photo- graphic and video editing software have also advanced, making it possible to work with optical forms of Instru- mental TransCommunication in ways never dreamed of when the Association was first formed. (ITC) The next development that benefited EVP researchers was the Internet. The Internet gave researchers, from all over the world, the ability to communicate almost instan- taneously. The written word was not the only thing that could be shared, as the Internet also allowed users to send sound and picture files. With the Internet, researchers were able to form a virtual community. The increased availability of powerful and inexpensive video cameras and video recorders was the next good for- tune for people interested in experimenting with Video ITC. It has become possible for a person to conduct very sophisticated experiments with Video ITC and to analyze the results with computers that were unthinkable twenty years ago, using software that once would have been the envy of forensic scientists. When teamed with the modern personal computer, digi- tal cameras have liberated experimenters from the cost of film. The use of film tended to stifle the ability of an ex- perimenter to look for phenomenal images. Also, film was essentially incompatible with computers, and required a device or service that could digitize the film. The latest, and perhaps most important breakthrough since the computer for EVP, has been

the introduction of the IC recorder. When considered in relationship to the reel-to-reel and cassette recorders, the IC recorders will be considered by future history as a milestone that enabled far more people to experience EVP. History may also show that IC recorders have pointed toward important principles in technology that will help us better understand these phenomena. It is easy for someone who is new to this field to assume that everyone has always been able to collect EVP of the quality they expect from their IC recorder, or that Video ITC has always been around. In fact, it has never been as easy to collect samples of these phenomena as it is today. There is one other aspect of this evolution we should consider. The scientific community had taken a close look at these phenomena in the early days, but then they seemed to withdraw. However, there is some evidence of growing interest in these phenomena from today’s scien- tific community. Further, their interest is based on good science and the repeatability of our experiments due to the improved equipment. Is it possible that one day, EVP and ITC could be an area of research by mainstream science? Progress in EVP and ITC has kept pace with progress in technology. This is to be expected because we depend on technology for our experiments. Will the next advance- ment in cellular telephones bring two-way EVP to every- one? Will the next version of Cool Edit enable us to re-

cover an EVP that is hopelessly lost in the noise? How about video editing software that will extrapolate the face out of the noise so that it appears photo quality? It is exciting to think about the possibilities that techno- logical advances on earth could bring to our communica- tions with the other side. There is reason to think that our friends on the other side are making advances, as well. What will the future bring? Tom and Lisa Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 22, Number 2, Page 2 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2003 Pascal Jouini and Video ITC French researcher Pascal Jouini has been working with video ITC for fourteen years. He first started research in EVP. The results that he received succeeded in proving to his satisfaction that the phenomenon was real; however, he was never quite satisfied with his results and also felt that EVP was time consuming and drained his energy. He began experimenting with Video ITC using the black and white Klaus Schreiber technique but did not receive anything of interest. After trying many different techniques he obtained good results using a color video feedback loop. Jouini uses two televisions, one computer, two cameras, one H18 camcorder and one VHS Vidicon. The Vidicon, is a video camera that use a vacuum tube as an image detector (rather than an integrated circuit). He also uses a vacuum tube type computer monitor. from

Jouini explains his ITC technique on his web site at http://perso.club-internet.fr/pjouini/menugb.htm. [Editors note: minor clarifications have been made to Jouini’s text.] Jouini writes, “I use the feedback method, a simple technique. Just place a camcorder (or a video cam- era thru a VCR) facing a TV set. The video camera must be connected to the TV set thru the video entry (never use the antenna en- try). This technique by- passes the tuner and avoids interference TV transmitters. Set the TV to Video In (the video entry). Turn the lens of the video camera in front of the screen, which is making a loop between the video camera and the TV set. At this time, you must observe a sort of moving cloud. If this is not the case, try to change the distance between the video camera and the TV set and tune the focus and the sharpness of the video camera. For fine tun- ing, use the brightness and contrast of the TV set. Warning: Always keep the color, which permits you to decode images. Color makes persons faces and the stand out from the background of video frame. Next, rotate the camera ninety degrees, this provides more interference in the feedback loop. Rotating the camera ninety degrees will cause an “X” to form on the screen, dividing the screen into four areas. [The televi- sion screen will be rotated ninety degrees in your view- finder.] The ITC images will appear in these four areas.” Jouini feels that

the X pattern caused by rotating his cam- era ninety degrees gives him additional contrast and re- sults in his receiving more paranormal images. Jouini explained that, “The moving clouds are transformed into a more or less speedy flash. With a little training you can see by the texture of the image, the best settings and perceive the image formation. After you have made a re- cording, you need to replay the vide- otape frame by frame. This requires a lot of patience and perseverance.” Jouini has been successful in conduct- ing Video ITC experiments using a computer monitor in- stead of a television set. He experimented with, and re- ceived, images through the monitor to prove that the ITC features were not being created from stray television sig- nals. One of the most innovative items on his web site is the ability of visitors to view a live Video ITC experiment. For those of you who are interested, and who may not know what a Video ITC experiment looks like, this is a perfect way to not only watch but to get involved. Be- tween 1 to 2 pm EST or 10 to 11 am PST on Sundays, you are likely to find a live Video ITC experiment underway. Jouini has explained that he is not able to do this every Sunday so you may need to check over several weeks. He has stated the time that the experiment takes place may also vary a little. For the live

video ITC experiment Jouini uses his usual television – camcorder loop to generate the optical noise in which the phenomenal images form. He then focuses a web cam on the television screen and uploads “snapshots” of the screen every five seconds to his web page. You are able to “grab” the individual frames by right clicking on the web cam picture and “Save Pic- ture As” to a folder in your computer. If you find features in the video ITC frames that you have grabbed, you can send them to Jouini for possible in- clusion on his web site. Pascal Jouini’s web site pro- vides detailed descriptions and diagrams of his equip- ment configurations so that others may duplicate his ex- periments. Many excellent ITC images are displayed and he has other pages devoted to the images received by other researchers working with video ITC. Published by the AA-EVP, PO box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA, [email protected]. ©AA-EVP2003. Find information about the AA-EVP at aaevp.com. Member name and correspondence may be used in AA-EVP publications unless otherwise noted by the member. Address label shows membership renewal quarter. Annual membership is $20.00 for USA and $25.00 US funds for international members. The AA-EVP is a 501(c)(3) nonprofit educational corporation. All contributions in excess of membership dues are tax deductible in the USA. AA-EVP Board: Tom and Lisa Butler, Sarah Estep, Barbara Thurman and Sandra Pfortmiller. Volume 22, Number 2, Page 3 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2003 The Amazing Results of Marcello Bacci

Excerpts from “A Paricular Experiment at the Psychophonic Centre in Grosseto” By Professor Mario Salvatore Festa. Trans- lated from Italian by Paolo Presi The name of Marcello Bacci is well known in Italy. He has been working with ITC for over thirty five years and has become famous for his results. Many mothers who have lost children come to Bacci’s Friday night sessions. When Bacci signals that the session is to begin, the door is shut, lights turned down and the tape recorder is left on hold, waiting for the contact to be made with those on the other side. Bacci moves the tuning knob of his old tube radio be- tween 7 and 9 MHz in an area of white noise. Soon he announces that he “hears them.” After this the radio noise is gone and another noise is heard. It has been described as sounding like wind. Bacci then talks to the radio and calls for his friends on the other side to make themselves heard. What happens next is always astonishing. The voices come in loud and clear. Most of the voices can be heard directly coming from the radio. They answer ques- tions and give messages filled with esoteric content. Many children are able to communicate with their parents in di- rect two-way communication. If the above were not remarkable enough, Bacci is also well known for another thing that the voices do. They sing, and the sound is very beautiful. The sessions often end with

this singing. Many describe it as that of the sound of angels or of some heavenly choir. Mario Salvatore Festa is a Nuclear Physicist who has witnessed Bacci’s experiments for over six years. Festa writes, “The phenomenon of the voices of Bacci is authen- tic, there is no trick of any sort!” In April of 2001, Festa took part in a meeting at Bacci’s lab in Grosseto. He brought professional tools to measure electromagnetic fields during an experiment. He writes, “We began what was to be a surprising and shocking ex- periment to the astonishment of the people present, espe- cially the mothers … Electro-technician Mr. Franco Santi … with my agreement, took out two valves [tubes] from the radio while the experiment was taking place. Firstly, he took out the valve that controls the frequency modula- tion …. This did not have any impact on the working of the radio, as the receiver was tuned on short waves. “Then, as the people present continued to look and comment with disbelief, he took out the second valve, a local medium frequency oscillation converter. This si- lenced the short waves completely. “It was then … that I could move the tuning knob up and down the frequencies to find ‘the absence of a signal’ while the connection with the voice from the other dimen- sions continued unchanged.… What was happening? The rule of standard physics had been turned upside down, the ‘entities’ continued talking as if nothing had happened. “A quick

look at the instruments registered the follow- ing facts: Electric Field: 0.54 V/m, Magnetic Field: 0 T “At this point, I felt lost. I was searching for a physical explanation, but could not find any. On one hand, I was ‘disappointed’ because the instruments had been unable to register the ‘birth’ of the voice phenomenon; on the other hand, they were also giving me other indications. “Approximately forty minutes later, when the voice phenomenon had ceased, I started to move the knob along the frequencies, but there was no signal at all. This is when Mr. Santi put back one of the two valves, and the radio started to work normally again …. “How can we interpret what happened? Was the exper- iment successful or not? What have we discovered that was new? It depends from which angle one wants to look at the phenomenon. First of all the fact that when the car- rier was created the instruments did not record any change in the electric and magnetic fields, officially validates the authenticity of the voice phenomenon, because if it was a ‘trick’ (there was a transmitter nearby) the instruments would have picked up an increase in the electric and mag- netic field. “However, this also means that, and here many ques- tions arise, that the creation of a carrier by the entities and the resulting voice phenomenon, in spite of looking like a transmission system based on electromagnetic waves, is a phenomenon completely unknown. Maybe we could ex-

plain it with quantum mechanics, generating the appropri- ate hypothesis around the ENERGY of the SPIRIT and MEDIUM intermediary between the two dimensions. “One thing is certain: the voice phenomenon happens only in the presence of Bacci. Then what is the role of the Medium? “The energy (the thought) of the Spirit, appropriately modulated (they talk of vibrations!) is transferred to the medium, who then transforms it with his brain into elec- tromagnetic waves creating the radio transmission. All this can be explained with traditional physics. Of course it cannot be! One has to formulate the appropriate hypothe- sis that goes beyond our knowledge of the paranormal phenomena, extraordinary and rich knowledge is acquired via the messages received. Man survives death and his energy (the Spirit) does not dissolve, but comes back in the form of waves, its original home in the large cosmic depository and keeping all its knowing abilities, etc., sur- viving the death of the physical body. Continuing in our quest for the truth, we will use our modest knowledge of physics and, with the help of sophisticated instruments, we will try to shed some light on the extraordinary phe- nomenon of the voices. In a departure from other re- searchers, we don’t hide. On the contrary, because we ‘be- lieve’ through our experiences and experiments, we try to explain, to understand how to find a solution to the prob- lem. It is all too simple to choose to negate what is hap- pening. Fortunately we, differently

from others, have the GIFT (apologies for our lack of modesty) of FAITH and, as the Great INITIATE once said, it enables you to climb any mountain, no matter how difficult it is.” Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 22, Number 2, Page 4 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2003 Sonia Rinaldi - Video ITC It has been over two years since Sonia Rinaldi has worked with receiving images from those in other dimensions. In May, she once again began Video ITC experiments. She wrote, “It is very curious that recently, I asked if there were many extraterrestrials in the Station [Sonia’s contact on the other side] and a voice replied, “Too many.” I re- turned to the images because Spirits requested we create the Videophone, that is, they want to speak on the phone and appear simultaneously.” Articles on Sonia’s amazing phone contacts have appeared in previous AA-EVP NewsJournals. Sonia goes on to say that, “These first experi- ences seem like tests. I suppose (I hope) that in the near future they will be sending pictures of the deceased instead of animals and extraterres- trials. I think that they have to test and practice somehow.” Possible Extraterrestrial We noticed that all of the images had left-right sym- metry and asked Sonia about her method. She replyed that she uses a function on her camera called, “Mirror.” She wrote, “What is in- teresting is that, to send a complete face,

they must send half of a face be- cause of the “mirror’ ef- fect.” Sonia uses a Pana- sonic PV DV 400 video camera. She focuses on May be a Dog the snowy screen of a black and white television set. Sonia wrote, “See the curious glasses of the Figure, ‘Man with Glasses’? I have the impression that the Send- ers are just testing their capacity of thinking the images. My interpretation is that those images are thoughts modu- lating the television pix- els and that, in the near future, they will ‘think’ of the images of the de- ceased ones and dispatch them to Earth. They have sent some dozen others with the appearance of measurements, as divid- ing the faces geometrically as if they are ‘studying’ terrestrial faces (as per what I know, these Senders are Extraterrestrials). That is quite possible because they are showing the incredible capacity of dispatching in se- quences of about five clear pictures per second. Could a Human mind think so quickly? Surely not. We will just have to see, over time, what else takes place.” Man with Glasses The ZPE/ITC Connection? It's all in the frequencies! By Everett R. Walter, Ph.D. Zero Point Energy (ZPE) has been identified as a quantum flux (electromagnetic) that occurs in hyperspace (4D) and can be cohered to manifest as an orthogonal (right angle) tensor to 3D space, subject to activation utilizing different frequencies. These specialty frequencies are yet to be found and their most effective, usable

waveforms deter- mined. Much experimentation will be necessary to achieve success. The orthogonal tensor implies a higher spatial dimen- sion where the consciousness of a human, as well as plants and animals, could pass-on to during Near Death Experiences (NDE), or death itself. Certain critical fre- quencies at different energy levels could result in different levels of existence above the first (ZPE) orthogonal di- mension. ITC (Instrumental TransCommunication) has been es- tablished as voice and/or video communication between space-time dimensions. Equipment used for this type of communication includes audio tape recorders, video cas- sette recorders, radios, facsimile machines, telephones, televisions and computers. Since quantum mechanics has verified that energy and matter are identical entities, the difference being the fre- quency of vibration at observation, it seems that there should exit some “common” frequencies where ZPE ef- fects and ITC effects could and would interact. The coher- ence of the ZPE performed by the “other side” engineers and scientists, in order to cancel out the off-station static and background noise (random, noncohered ZPE) for transcommunication utilizing a two-radio technique (two different short wave frequencies), could be the result of special equipment that has been developed to aid in coher- ing ZPE from the “other side” by its operators. It could be that the ZPE is in fact the “ether” that was predicted early in the last century, but was failed to be measured by the experimental equipment of the day. Re- member that “ether” was described as an elastic, incom- prehensible

fluid that filled all space! I'm sure this ZPE/ITC Connection I’m proposing, has its roots within the theory of Quantum Mechanics (I am not a Quantum Physicist—I am an Electrical Engineer) and eventually will be analyzed and explained with great detail. As Swejen Salter, Director and Project Leader of ITC Station “Timestream” once implied to us on this side: “Learn all you can about Quantum Mechanics in order to understand what is going on within the ITC phenome- non.” ©2002Walter [Editor: We brought you this article with the hope that others who read this NewsJournal will offer theories of their own explaining the underlying principles that make these phenomena possible. Please write or email us if you would like to add your thoughts to this article. By the way, “cohere” means to cause to form.] Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 22, Number 2, Page 5 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2003 California Ghost Hunters Conference The first weekend in May, we did a presentation at the 2003 California Ghost Hunters Conference held at the haunted Queen Anne Hotel in San Francisco, CA. We want to thank Gloria Young for inviting us to speak. The conference was put on by Ghost Trackers in conjunction with GhostStudy.Info and Sacramento Paranormal Inves- tigators with support and assistance from A.G.H.O.S.T. and the Bay Area Paranormal Investigators. Janice Oberding, author of “Haunted Nevada,” and di- rector of the Nevada Ghosts and Hauntings

Research So- ciety was another presenter. Janice is a historian and spoke on the importance of historical research when doing investigations. Laurie Jacobson, author of “Hollywood Haunted” was a guest speaker as well. She related many interesting stories gained from her book research on the paranormal happenings in Hollywood. On Saturday even- ing the group was taken on a trip to Alcatraz Island where we were given a private tour of the hospital area. Please see the following article for some interesting EVP that we obtained on Alcatraz. The Voices at Alcatraz By Lisa Butler The trip to Alcatraz Island, the former home of Al Ca- pone; “Machine Gun” Kelly; and Robert Stroud, the “Birdman of Alcatraz,” was short but provided lovely views of the San Francisco skyline and the Golden Gate Bridge. Everyone was excited about the tour of Alcatraz prison; but I must admit that I had reservations. It was hard to imagine that we would record anything because of the chaos of the tourists. As it turned out, I should not have worried because there were many surprises in the EVP we recorded there. At first, the group went on the usual Alcatraz tour. It was rather like a bizarre dream when we were in the cell block with the other tourists. The cell block is the audio tour segment, and there were literally hundreds of people following blue lines with headphones on, listening to a guided tour on tape. I leaned back against a wall off

to the side and took my headphones off. The scene looked like something out of a science fiction movie with hundreds of robots shuffling along with headphones. I realized that even with all of these people in the cell block there was no talking. They were all listening. The only sound was that of hundreds of footsteps. Could this be good white noise? I quickly took the DR60 off “Hold” and hit the record but- ton to ask, “What do you think of all these tourists?” A loud male voice responded by yelling, “Get out.” The voice made a point of stretching the sound of “ooooout.” Both of our recorders were on as we entered a cell block off of the main corridor. We had removed our headphones and were simply exploring for a quiet places to record. On Tom’s recorder you can hear my voice saying, “You can speak on this device.” Two male voices immediately re- plied one after the other, “That’s right” and “We know.” I gazed out a window in the dining hall. Thinking out loud, I remarked about how miserable it must have been to be in a prison with such beautiful views out every win- dow. A male voice said, “Having memory” and then a very distinguished man with an English accent, speaking very slowly asserted, “Think positive, instantly away.” We were very surprised when we heard this EVP. This did not sound like a stuck entity. It seemed too profound. Most of the

EVP we recorded were typical of what we expected for the site. A private tour with the group to the hospital area brought us to what was once the operating room. I felt a downward pressure and wondered if it would once again signal a traumatic event. The recording produced one man that said, “A fellow was hit, dropped dead.” Then another voice, “He got tapped.” The real surprise was still to come. When we got home and started listening back to the recordings from the hos- pital area, we were shocked to hear multiple woman’s voices singing, “Paolo Presi” in English and then saying, “Bongiorno” in Italian. In English Bongiorno would mean good morning or good day. Paolo Presi is the well- known and respected Italian ITC researcher. We sent the EVP to Paolo and received his reply “… By hearing the isolated interval between 0.5 – 1.7 hms I heard “Paolo (or Palo) Pressi (with a double “s”)”. Normally the Italian utterance of “Presi” is made with a soft “s” like in the English word “misery” and the “e” is uttered like in the word “end” and “i” like in “ship.” From 2.4 to 3.3 hms I decode something like the Italian word “Bongiorno” (English: good morning, good day) with all three “o” ut- tered like in “dog” and “i” like in “ship.” This occurrence was very interesting and answered some questions that we had. We had previously reasoned that EVP recorded in a purported haunted location did

not necessarily have to come from the local ghost. Entities that record their voices in controlled experiments certainly have the ability to travel to wherever they wish. This con- firmed that belief, as it seems extremely unlikely that an entity stuck at Alcatraz would impress the name of an Ital- ian researcher on our audio tape. It is much more likely that our own Spirit Team had taken the trip with us and was sending a greeting to Presi. It is also noteworthy that Presi’s name was spoken as we thought it was pronounced. We had never heard the Italian pronunciation. We would have missed it if the la- dies recording the voice had spoken the name with the correct Italian pronunciation. Easy Translation of Web Pages There are many very good EVP and ITC experimenters and groups with excellent web sites that are not in Eng- lish. We have found that we can usually input a web page address as a search target in google.com, and if it is not an English page, Google will offer a “Translate This Page” link that works very well. Tripod and Xoom web sites are exceptions because they do not allow translation. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 22, Number 2, Page 6 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2003 From the AA-EVP Archive Here is longtime researcher Bill Weisensale’s response to concerns expressed by Dr Karlis Osis, with the American Society for Psychical

Research, about eliminating mun- dane causes for EVP. From Bill Weisensale’s article in the May 1981 Spirit Voices: In early 1975 … the controversy was still raging as to whether EVP voices arrived via acoustical or electromag- netic means. (It is generally accepted now that neither is the case.) At the time this was most perplexing. It seemed reasonable to believe that if EVP arrived by electromag- netic signal, a radio receiver would be required in all cas- es, and yet some methods did not involve any form of ra- dio receiver. Conversely, if they were of an acoustic na- ture, then all methods would, of necessity, require the use of a microphone, and yet there were some methods that do not involve a microphone. I reasoned either the voices had to be both acoustic and electromagnetic, depending upon the method of recording, which seemed very unlikely, or they had to arrive by some other kind of energy, which was of neither electromagnet- ic nor acoustic in nature. (We have come to call this PK energy, for lack of a better explanation.) In order to find out which was the case, I used a (steel) 50 gallon drum with a removable lid … I brought the drum into the house, laid it on its side on a wooden pallet, and blocked the sides to prevent it from rolling. Next, very small holes were drilled in the drum and lid. A piece of heavy wire, with a solder terminal, was then

bolted to the drum and run out through a window where another solder terminal and bolt were used to attach the wire to a steel stake driven into the ground. A second wire and solder terminal was attached to the lid and sol- dered to the first wire. All connections, drum to wire, lid to wire, wire to wire, and stake to wire, were checked with an ohmmeter to ensure there was no resistance and every- thing was properly grounded. Before doing the experi- ments, water was poured around the steel stake to ensure proper grounding. In the initial experiment, which was to check the effi- ciency of the shield, a battery powered radio receiver was tuned to a strong station, the volume set rather high, and placed inside he drum. A battery powered tape recorder was then connected via patch cord to the radio, also placed inside the drum and the lid bolted into place for several minutes. Upon removing the recorder and reviewing the tape, it was found that the station was quite clear with the lid off, but when the lid was bolted into place, the station totally disappeared and its presence could no longer be discerned even with the closest listening. We then adjusted the radio to between station static, listening carefully to be sure there were no distant stations present, placed the radio in the drum with the recorder and made several recordings with the lid bolted in place each time. We found the voices

appeared inside of the shield just as they did with no shielding. Also, since the radio and recorder were connected via patch cord and there was therefore no microphone involved, this experiment elimi- nated (to at least my own satisfaction) both the acoustic and the electromagnetic hypotheses. ---------------------------- The May 1981 Spirit Voices and other newsletters are be- ing added to the AA-EVP online document archive as time allows. We are currently up to Spring 1987 with the AA-EVP newsletters. Remember that access to the Ar- chive is a benefit of membership. We highly recommend that you take advantage of this growing library of histori- cal EVP and ITC documents. EVPMaker Version 2.0 Released Stephan Bion, the developer of the software EVP tool known as EVPMaker, recently announced the release of Version 2.0. You can download a freeware copy from www.stefanbion.de/evpmaker/index_e.htm. Stephan tells us that some of the new features include:  Recording function - source WAV files can now be rec- orded directly in EVPMaker  “Cross Fading” option to make the output sound “soft- er”  “Visual Feedback” to enhance the contacts  Effects such as echo or reversing  Speed control (50 ... 200%) for playback Stephan has always made his work in behalf of EVP freely available to the public, and by our estimate, has spent countless hours helping people learn to use and un- derstand his software. We wish to extend our appreciation to Stephan for his contribution to the field and for exem- plifying

the spirit of International cooperation. EVPMaker allows a person with a Window-based com- puter to conduct EVP experiments under very controlled conditions. Consider exploring EVPMaker as an alterna- tive to your sound recorder for EVP. A description of how James Jones uses EVPMaker 1.0 is on page 7 and at aaevp.com. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 22, Number 2, Page 7 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2003 How I use EVPMaker By James Jones Once the download [of EVPMaker] finishes, double click the program and follow the installer instructions. The pro- cess will put an “EVPMaker” icon on your desktop. Now to start with, you need a “raw” file that the pro- gram will mulch up. This can be anything. You can even record your own voice using Cool Edit or sound recorder and save it as a “Windows PCM .wav” file…. From here, open EVPMaker and click the “Wav File” button, navi- gate to and open the wave file you will use. If EVPMaker gives you a “Divide by zero” error, open the wave file in Cool Edit and resave it as a “Windows PCM .wav” file. [Editor’s Note: You will want to experiment with the “Segments” settings on the main window. This is where you determine how long each “slice” of the raw sound track will be. If the samples are very long, you will hear entire words in the raw sound of the output

file. If they are very short, you will not have segments long enough to form words. Your EVP will be more evidential if the sample rate is short. The User’s Manual will help explain these settings.] On the main window for EVPMaker, uncheck the “Overlap” box and keep the “Z-Cross” box checked. Note that leaving the “Overlap” function on or off is really up to you. I've had better results with the “Overlap” function off. Under the “Play EVP” section, select a reasonable time-frame, 10s or so works ... not too long, because the output seems to be full of dialog. The key to this program is to play around with the settings. Under the “EVP Session” part, click “Open.” This will launch a file browser. Just type in the name for your new session … something like “Test.” Now, from the menu bar, the “Extras” tab, go to “Ran- dom Source” and then to “Fractal Formula.” This will open another dialog box. Under the “Colors” section check ONE of them, “R,” “G” or “B,” and go to the bot- tom and click both of the buttons that say “Random.” Then click “Draw.” You'll see in the little black space, a fractal that the program just drew using the formula listed. Click “Apply” then “Okay.” For some reason when using the Fractal Formula option, EVPMaker will sometimes loop the beginning of a clip over and over. I am not sure why, perhaps this depends on the “raw” input wave file

itself; however, a workaround is to just use the Pseudo RNG method for your Random Source. All of the Ran- dom Source options will yield results. Now under “EVP Session” click the “Rec” (Record) button and it will display in red “Recording.” If you have a microphone hooked up to your computer, it’ll record what is coming through on the microphone, don’t worry it won’t hurt your sound file. Now click the “Make EVP” button. It will have you en- ter what your question is. At this point, verbalize or ask a question mentality. (Seems to me this program is a high- tech Ouija board. Talk about digital necromancy.) Enter the question and click “Enter.” Now EVPMaker will mulch your sound file for 10 seconds. Once it is done, click on the “Exp” button. This will allow you to export the wave file. Save the file somewhere that you will be able to find later. Congratulations, you’ve made a new sound file that should contain EVP. Take this new file and open it using a wave editor, such as Cool Edit 2000. The messages re- ceived are very fast. I highly suggest you listen to the clip in segments. Using the select tool of Cool Edit, or a simi- lar program, select from the start of a voice to the peak where it ends. You will see how the dialog is divided in the wave form. If you receive a message, you may want to copy and paste it as

a new file for future reference. Following the above steps should yield a successful ses- sion. As mentioned above, the key to this program is to play around with it. It … produces some unbelievable voices. Also a word of caution, after two days of using this program the voices I am receiving are already calling me by name. Please be careful when using this program. While it does indeed generate amazing results, these re- sults come very fast and there have been reports of folks having problems as a result of using this software (polter- geist manifestations, etc). The Ghostbuster AA-EVP member, Michele Hardison, was featured in an article in the March/April 2003 issue of Best Friends magazine along with Jodi Chavez. Both work for the Best Friends Animal Sanctuary in Kanab, Utah, which publish- es the widely circulated, Best Friends bi-monthly maga- zine. The article, “The Ghostbuster,” is about Michele and Jodi’s use of cameras and audio equipment to track down ghosts during their after-work hours. Because the maga- zine is about animals, Michele shared some of the experi- ences that she has had with investigations and animals. She related how a dog was taken from room to room during an investigation of the Goldfield Hotel in Nevada, which is the site of a murder. The dog was energetic and eager, until reaching the room in which the murder had occurred. Michele said, “The dog cowered and refused to move. Animals are often a lot more sensitive than

peo- ple.” Michele went on to say that, “The bond between person and pet is often so strong that the pet keeps manifesting for a period after its passing. Some people keep seeing them or you feel like they’ve just jumped on the bed. Just accept that this is what’s happening. It can be quite com- forting.” (Best Friends Animal Sanctuary is the nation’s largest sanctu- ary for abused and abandoned animals and has been a leader in the establishment of no-kill shelters in the United States. The Best Friends magazine is sent to those who support the sanctu- ary through donations. Their address is Best Friends Animal is Sanctuary, Kanab, Utah, 84714-5000. The web site www.bestfriends.org.) Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 22, Number 2, Page 8 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2003 The Mary had a Little Lamb Challenge Last year, Steven Beresford, PhD challenged the Egroup to a test. He wrote, “There is serious concern that we are dealing with artifacts [in EVP], and the only way to de- termine if we are communicating with sentient and intelli- gent beings is to ask for verifiable information. What I am asking each member of the Egroup to do is simply ask their spirit(s) to repeat word-for-word the phrase, ‘Mary had a little lamb.’ Explain that this is a test to differentiate between sentient life and artifacts, and don’t accept any excuses.” A few members commented on how those

on the other side were not very good at repeating things like this, but Steven persisted in challenging the group to find a spirit that would perform the test. Several members took up the challenge and wave files containing the EVP, “Mary had a little lamb,” began showing up on the Egroup. It was the example recorded by Dave Sircom that Steven Beresford heard. He wrote, “Dave, thanks for taking up the challenge. Your results are impressive and add four new pieces of information [to what we know about EVP]. 1. The EVP is from a sentient being 2. The sentient being can understand EXACTLY what you said in real time (not in a vague ‘intuitive’ sense as some people suggested) 3. The sentient being can respond EXACTLY (verbatim) as requested in real time (not in a vague ‘intuitive’ sense as some people suggested) 4. The sentient being was happy to cooperate and did not make excuses!” Language Translation in EVP It is a given in EVP that the messages are always in a lan- guage the experimenter will understand. There are excep- tions to this rule, but they are rare. A possible explanation for this, and one that is support- ed by what is known in other forms of spirit communica- tion, is that the experimenter is acting as a translator dur- ing the formation of the messages. If mediumship is in- volved, as many researchers believe, then the phenomenal message is given to the experimenter via a mind-to-mind

exchange. Then the entity “directs” the injection of the message into the recording media via the telekinetic abil- ity of the experimenter. Of course, all of this is accom- plished without the conscious participation of the experi- menter. It is believed that mind-to-mind communication is ac- complished with imagery. If this is true, then the above hypothesis would be supported if the messages were al- ways in the language of the experimenter. Experimenters accept the images and then translate them into the physi- cal based on their language, vocabulary and worldview. Thus, it is reasonable that a tree or an animal, even an ex- traterrestrial, can speak our language and know our idi- oms. News  Alexander MacRae’s article on the Alpha device should be coming out in the next SPR magazine. He has written another article on the experiments that took place at the Institute of Noetic Sciences titled, “A Means of Producing the Electronic Voice Phenomenon Based on Electro-Dermal Activity,” and has submitted it to the Paranormal Review.  Karen Mossey did an investigation with the Ghost Pro- ject group at the Windham Restaurant in Kingston, NH The NH news had a couple of reporters there and the story, “A Spirited Bunch” ran in the local newspaper. Karen is quoted several times in the article, and she even mentioned the AA-EVP. Thanks Karen!  Susan Bové did an investigation with her group at a new bed and reakfast in Ocean City, NJ. She sent out a press release

and “Ghost hunters investigate ‘haunted’ Ocean City home” ran in two local newspapers. From those two articles the story was picked up by four major newspapers. Next, three major networks picked up the story and ABC and NBC paid a visit to Susan’s home. Susan said she was thrilled to get some good PR for the bed and breakfast and for their group, South Jersey Par- anormal Research.  Jutta Liebman, of the German VTF, wrote to us about the upcoming VTF conference and George Wynne translated the schedule of events. The conference will be held from June 19 to 21 in Fulda, Germany. Many interesting speakers are scheduled as well as the British medium Tony Stockwell, who will do a trance session the conference. AA-EVP member, George during Wynne, plans to attend the conference.  Anabela Cardoso did a presentation at the biannual ParaDigma conference. The conference is put on by ParaNet Finland, the Finnish Network for Scientific Re- search on the Paranormal. Anabela’s lecture was well received and she wrote, “It was amazing to watch an audience follow dialogues in foreign languages with such great attention and interest.” Anabela met AA-EVP members, Martti Walden, Professor Matti Pitkanen and Georg Lindstrom all from Findland. Martti Wal- den helped organize the conference and wrote that Ana- bela’s lecture was excellent. He found her ITC demon- stration convincing and hoped that it had motivated some of the participants to personally experiment on their own.  For those of you who have

not looked at the World ITC web site at www.worlditc.org/ in a while, a visit would be a good idea. Most know of this as Mark Macy and Rolf-Dietmar Ehrhardt’s web site. ITC researcher, Ehrhardt, is the web master for the site and has done an incredible job of presenting a variety of good historical information. The site now has examples of moving ITC pictures and several historic audio clips. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 22, Number 2, Page 9 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2003 Thoughts from Members  After the story came out about the children of Martha Copeland and Karen Mossey being together on the other side, several people expressed how the story had touched them. This came from Peggy Kane, “Martha … I so admire your courage in dealing with her (Cathy) be- ing there and not here. The more we work with EVP, etc., the more we understand where we will be going, or at least there is definitely a place where we will be go- ing. Even my little interaction with the angry guy has been valuable. A month ago, I would have probably freaked out and dropped the whole thing. But now, it's no big deal. I find him a sad and somewhat pathetic soul. There is no fear attached to ‘spirits’ now and I'm glad of that. I feel like I am getting very comfortable with ‘the other side’

and my passing won’t be a fearful, big deal for me. I still have a dread of losing someone that I love, but it is easing a little, as I know I can still have contact and what a valuable thing that is. I think you are a hero, Martha and so are Karen, Heidi and Bill!” All of the individuals that Peggy mentions have children now on the other side and all are communi- cating with them, mostly through EVP.  One member wrote to the Egroup asking about descrip- tions of what it’s like on the other side. Many members wrote back with suggestions on reading material. Loret- ta Woodward mentioned Witness from Beyond by AA- EVP member Ruth Mattson Taylor. Ruth by the way, has a second book out that gives even further descriptions of the other side, Evidence from Beyond. Loretta mentioned other books that describe the other side; Our Unseen Guest by Darby and Joan, The Unob- structed Universe by Stewart Edward White and The Open Door by Theon Wright. George Wynne noted Life on the Other Side, by Dutton Publishers and also liked Michael Newton's material since it was obtained via hypnotic regression. Karen Mossey mentioned Sarah Estep’s book Voices of Eternity, as another good book to read to obtain descriptions of the other side.  Erland Babcock wrote, “Anyone that uses the tape re- corder long enough will be able to communicate using their mind. You simply ask your questions and listen like

you would listen to a Class C recording. Let your mind listen not your ears. Warning: It can also over- come you so that you are hearing it all the time. This is one of the reasons I had to stop. They would talk to me while I was driving, or if I was in my doctor’s office waiting, or any time I let my mind go blank. So be care- ful on that point. Mediums are people who have learned to use their mind for communication not so much with the ears. I have found it very easy to communicate since I have had my NDEs (I have had three). I also have had a number of visions as the result of mentally asking questions. For example I asked with whom I was com- municating, and got a beautiful vision of a Monk com- plete in his brown robe with the rope around his waist and a gold halo.” AA-EVP Book Update The book, There is No Death, went to proofreaders at the beginning of June. Our dear proofreaders zipped through the book, making corrections and also giving us sugges- tions and ideas. We hope to have the book in print by October or November. We will update members in the October NewsJournal about our progress. The book is designed to be a tool with which people can learn about the history of EVP and ITC, learn what is being done in the field today, read about examples of

the- se phenomena and learn how to conduct experiments. All proceeds from the book will go to the AA-EVP and we thank all of the research- ers and experimenters who have shared their stories with Sarah Estep and ourselves, because it is you who have made the book possible. Donations We sincerely thank everyone who has sent in donations. It is because of people like you that we can continue to keep the AA-EVP going. We have added features and benefits to the membership without increasing the cost. We have been able to do this because of your kindness and generosity. Thank you! We feel that it is important to get the information about EVP and ITC, and it’s message of survival, out to as many people as possible and with your help we can continue to do so. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 22, Number 2, Page 10 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2003 Experimenters Report  Martha Copeland reported on her mother’s first EVP recording. Also present with Martha and her mother, were her father, a non-believer, and her sister Ginny who is also an AA-EVP member. They were using Mar- tha’s computer to make the recording. Martha said that her mother had asked her daughter, Cathy (now on the other side), if she was being a good girl. Her father was the first one to hear Martha’s un- cle’s voice reply, “Your damn right!” Martha wrote,

“I bet my uncle got a kick out of seeing the shocked ex- pression on my father’s face. They were always, playing jokes on each other when he was alive. I think he is still doing so from the other side!”  Gary Nixon told members of the AA-EVP Egroup that, “I called ‘CQ Silent Key’ out loud into the air for weeks, hoping that someone might respond. I also framed this comment with what it was; a general call to any Ham on the other side who wished to establish con- tact. I also suggested (again, out loud) that CW (Morse code) was acceptable, and might even be easier to ac- complish than a complex voice waveform. I got one very good reply; one that I thought said "KL7...," meaning an Alaskan station. “I firmly believe that calling ‘CQ Silent Key’ (Ham radio lingo for someone who has transitioned) is a valid endeavor. Hams, on this side or the other, cannot resist the urge to make contacts.”  Tom Wingert wrote to say that he met with AA-EVP member Cindy Heinen and that the two talked and shared EVP examples. The two did a recording together and Tom said one EVP was funny. They asked if Jür- genson and Raudive could join in and talk to them. A male voice answered very clearly, “I hope so.”  Karen Mossey recorded, “Buy that movie.” She wrote, “I think I was thinking about the movie ‘Darkness Falls’ and whether or not

I should buy it as it had just been released. I think this could be my son Rob telling me to buy it. He liked scary movies.”  Heidi and William Armbruster recorded “I love you Jenny.” This had a special meaning for them. Their son, Mike, had dated a girl named Jenny for about two years and then they broke up. They were getting back together and neither wanted to be the first to say, “I love you.” After Mike crossed to the other side, Jenny told Heidi that she did not know if Mike loved her. Heidi wrote, “You can’t imagine how happy this will make her!”  Sandy Colegrove’s husband, Freddie, is on the other side and she was very excited to record the message, “Freddie loves Sandy.”  Robert Hall was setting up for a Ghost Walk at Point Lookout Lighthouse. They were setting up lights to make the Lighthouse look spooky and were about to head up to the cupola but decided that it was dark and that they would wait to install the light in the cupola during daylight hours. Shortly after they walked away to do other things, a voice was recorded that said, “Aban- don.”  On Feb. 7, Charli Claypool recorded a gentleman’s voice that politely asked for a glass of water. Charli got a tall glass of ice water and left it on the counter for him. She recorded several other Spirit people that want- ed to know what they

were supposed to do with a glass of water. Charli wrote, “Being on different planes I guess they didn’t hear him ask for it. “On Feb. 10 the gentleman recorded his voice again, saying, “I left your glass on the counter, Charli.”  Mike Sullivan was about to stop recording and was about to thank his unseen friends for attempting to come through when he recorded a voice saying, “Please don’t go.” Mike said that he did not hear the recording until the next day and wrote, “I felt kind of bad, as if I’d let him down by leaving. Hopefully he understood that I had no way of knowing at the time.” AA-EVP Membership Form Membership includes this quarterly newsletter, a cross-country list, an email sharing group, Archive access and knowledge that you are helping get the word out about these phenomena to the public. Annual dues are $20 for USA and $25 USF for Internation- al members. Donations in excess of dues are tax deductible in the USA. Please mail this form and your dues and donations to the address shown below. You can also use the online form and pay via PayPal.com at aaevp.com. Make check to AA-EVP. Name: Address: Cross-country List? Include Physical Address? Include Email Address? Do you wish to be in the Egroup? Email Address: Do you wish to receive the newsletter via email rather than postal service? Do you record EVP? Plan to record? Do you have research/development background that may apply to

EVP? I understand that the cross-country list and the Egroup distribution list should not be used for commercial purposes or the further- ance of personal causes. By indicating that I want to share my name and address with others through the cross-country list, I real- ize this is a private list and I agree that other names on the list will not be given to anyone who is not on the list. I also understand that my name will be removed from the list and my membership in AA-EVP will be terminated if I violate this agreement. Signed Date Please mail this form to: Tom and Lisa Butler, AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Volume 22 Published by Tom and Lisa Butler, PO Box 13111, Reno NV 89507, USA, [email protected], aaevp.com AA-EVP NewsJournal Number 3 Fall 2003 From our Viewpoint One of our friends complained the other day about how people seem to forget about her until October comes around. She is the author of several books on hauntings. We are sure many of our members who conduct hauntings investigation also notice that the attention the media gives them increases in October. The AA-EVP web pages usu- ally receive about one hundred hits a day. The week be- fore Halloween the Association web site will get over six hundred hits a day! Halloween is a

special time for us, as it probably is for many of you. We look at it as a special day of remember- ing our loved ones and friends now on the other-side. In honor of their memory, we always conduct a special EVP and Video ITC session on Halloween. So how did Halloween come to be associated with the dead? The Druids celebrated the end of summer with the Celtic New Year called Samhain on October 31. They felt that the veil between the world of the living and the world of the dead was at its thinnest on this date. The living would dress up in ghoulish outfits to confuse and scare off the spirits of those who wanted to possess the living in order to evade an uncertain afterlife. The Celtic people would also place food out on their doorsteps to pacify any spirit that might be lurking nearby. It was believed that the spirit would eat the “treats” and then leave the family in peace. In the ninth century AD, something called “Souling” was a Christian church custom. Christians would go door- to-door gathering small pieces of bread called “soul cakes.” Those collecting the cakes would say prayers on behalf of the deceased relatives of the donors thereby quickening the deceased’s assent to Heaven. The Roman church took events from Samhain and turned it into a Catholic holiday. The name “Halloween” was taken from All Hallows Eve, which was the evening before All Saints Day. This was

the day that the Catholics commemorated their saints. During the Celtic New Year celebration, all fires would be put out and then a large fire would be lit in the center of the village. The pagan rituals would be performed around this large fire. The idea of Bonfires comes from this Druid ritual. Many of the games played at Halloween, like bobbing for apples are based on divination practices conducted on Samhain. The first to bite into an apple would be the first to get married that year. Our present-day idea of the Jack-O-Lantern is based on the lore of the fox fire, will-o-the-wisps, fairies fire, and other mischievous creatures. These were believed to be souls of the dead trapped in our world due to their having committed evil deeds while alive. A celebration that we think would appeal more to our members is the Day of the Dead. More than 500 years ago, when the Spanish Conquistadors landed in what is now Mexico, they encountered natives practicing a ritual that seemed to mock death. It was a ritual the indigenous people had been practicing at least 3,000 years called the Day of the Dead. The Spaniards unsuccessfully tried to eradicate this ritual. In Mexico and many southwest areas of the United States, the Day of the Dead is still celebrated around No- vember 1st or 2nd. Unlike the Spaniards, who viewed death as the end of life, the natives viewed it as the continuation of life. Instead of fearing

death, they embraced it. To them, life was a dream and only in death did they become truly awake. The Day of the Dead is celebrated differently, depend- ing on where you go. In rural Mexico, people visit the cemetery where their loved ones are buried. Gravesites are decorated with flowers and candles. Children who have made their transition are brought toys and deceased adults often receive bottles of tequila. Families sit on picnic blankets next to the grave and eat the favorite foods of their loved ones. In some places people wear wooden skull masks called calacas and dance in honor of their deceased relatives. The skulls are used to honor the dead, whom the Aztecs and other Meso-American civilizations believed came back to visit during the ritual. Personally we know that it is not at all necessary to go to a gravesite to visit and honor our loved ones. We can do this anywhere we are. The members of the AA-EVP certainly think about, honor and even communicate with their loved ones on not just one but many, many days of the year. Even with this, we still find Halloween special. It is as if the Druids were right and the veil between worlds is more easily penetrated during the Halloween season. We feel that it would be a fine tradition for AA-EVP members to adopt the “season” of October as a time to honor the rebirth we experience when we transition out of this world. Lisa and

Tom References: X-Project Paranormal Magazine, “The Paranormal History of Halloween,” by Davy Russell, Editor. Also, The Ari- zona Republic, “Indigenous people wouldn't let ‘Day of the Dead’ die” by Carlos Miller Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 22, Number 3, Page 2 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2003 What Exactly is a Ghost? Excerpt from Haunted Notes, Vol 6 Issue 2, Summer 2003 “What Exactly is a Ghost” In his popular audio tape titled Ghosts, Poltergeists, and the Electronic Voice, Al Rauber defines the term “Ghost” as the continuing existence of a personal energy and con- sciousness after physical death is realized. Al says that you can ask ten different Parapsychologists or researchers what a ghost is and get ten different answers. “I think the most important factor is that, for a ghost to exist, it needs both energy and consciousness,” explains Rauber. “Ener- gy without consciousness is what is referred to as a resid- ual haunting or a place memory. A true ‘ghost’ will con- sciously interact with the environment and with those on this plane of existence. I believe that energy can exist without consciousness, but consciousness cannot exist without energy.” Researchers tend to define the term “ghost” differently depending on their background and approach to the field. With the influx of the amateur ghost-hunters over the past few years, web-sites have sprung up defining termi- nology's associated with ghosts. Definitions found on the- se sites

for paranormal terms run the spectrum from total- ly ridiculous to surprisingly professional. Acclaimed film maker (The Shadows of Moundsville) and paranormal researcher David Manganelli finds it hard to define the term “ghost” in one sentence. Dave feels that, to do justice to the term, there are two definitions which fit. 1) an intelligent, communicative, discarnate being, seemingly the surviving essence of a person who is otherwise dead and 2) a kind of “living holographic play- back” of people and events that once existed/occurred in the “haunted” location. These definitions are very similar to what Rauber had said previously. However, Manganelli prefers to present this holograph, the equivalent of Rauber's residual haunting, as a “ghost.” Manganelli feels there are other important questions as- sociated with a ghost. For example, “Why is the person having the experience; having it at that particular mo- ment?” Also, “Why are some people more sensitive to the phenomena while others at the same place and at the same time are oblivious to it?” Dave goes on to ask, “What is the motivation of the ghost and why do some hauntings seem to be cyclical?” Interestingly enough, these are some of the same questions that were being asked on that cold winter night way back in 1882 when the first truly orga- nized group dedicated to learning about this type of phe- nomena, The Society for Psychical Research, was estab- lished. Quoting Rauber’s Ghosts, Poltergeists, And The Electronic Voice once more, “...organized psychical re- search is

just over 100 years old. Yet in the last 100 plus years, the study of psychical research has not really come too far. Today, psychical research is still about 80% theoretical; at least in my estimation, and obviously in the opinion of other respected people in the field like Manganelli. Will we ever be able to fully define the term, “ghost”? With the advances in parapsychology, psychology, and even quan- tum physics, it may take time, but eventually the experi- ence and the term will be defined. We are learning more and more about how the mind and the environment influ- ence and are influenced by paranormal experiences. Through the use of EVP and Video ITC (ghostly images captured on video tape), the evidence of the phenomena is being compiled. Hopefully, we will not have to wait an- other hundred years for a proper definition of a ghost! Ghosts Haunt Castle Workmen Builders carrying out a renovation project at Edinburgh Castle, Scotland, claim their laborers are being disturbed by the ghosts of prisoners from the Napoleonic Wars. Photographs of renovation work at the Queen Anne build- ing within the castle have captured hazy mysterious blue orbs floating above the builders’ heads. Many of the workers on the site have now refused to be left alone while working and some have requested a special canopy to shield them from the glare of ghostly eyes gazing down on them. Beneath the room that the builders are working in are the cramped vaults

where many prisoners from the Napoleonic Wars died horrible deaths. From The Scotsman, Scotland’s national newspaper online, Ghosts of prisoners past haunt castle workmen by David Lee www.thescotsman.co.uk/index.cfm?id=222002003 Disturbing EVP may have saved a Life Ginny Sawyer had spent the morning mowing the yard in the hot Georgia sun and humidity. She took a short break and then decided to take a hose to the air conditioning unit outside. It had not been running properly and Ginny thought that if she cleared the unit’s interior vent of leaves and debris it might operate more efficiently. She was pre- paring to do this when she heard the phone ring and went back into the house to get it. It was a frantic phone call from Ginny’s sister, Martha Copeland. (As you may re- member, the two get recordings from Cathy, Martha’s daughter, and Ginny’s niece.) Martha had recorded Cathy saying that Ginny was dead. This was very unnerving but it brought to Ginny’s mind that she had failed to shut off the current to the air conditioner unit. She immediately did this and then inspected the air conditioner. Fire ants had eaten the insulation off the wires inside the unit. The up- setting EVP may have saved Ginny’s life. Published by the AA-EVP, PO box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA, [email protected]. ©AA-EVP2003. Find information about the AA-EVP at aaevp.com. Member name and correspondence may be used in AA-EVP publications unless otherwise noted by the member. Address label shows membership renewal quarter.

Annual membership is $20.00 for USA and $25.00 US funds for international members. The AA-EVP is a 501(c)(3) nonprofit educational corporation. All contributions in excess of membership dues are tax deductible in the USA. AA-EVP Board: Tom and Lisa Butler, Sarah Estep, Barbara Thurman and Sandra Pfortmiller. Volume 22, Number 3, Page 3 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2003 Haunted Movie Theater Mike Sullivan has an old, small theater in his area that is rumored to be haunted. When he took his wife to the theater to see a movie, he brought along his Pana- sonic DR60 and QR80 re- corders. He knew that it might be difficult to capture good EVP while so many people were around, so he waited until the movie let out. Alone with his son and his son’s friend, he recorded at the bottom of the staircase, which is supposed to be an area where haunting activity has occurred. Mike asked, “Would anyone like to speak with us,” and recorded the EVP, “Yes,” “Randall,” and “help.” Mike later returned to the theater and took a few pic- tures in the same area that he had received the EVP mes- sages. The pictures were taken without a flash. Two of the pictures contained faces. Mike wrote, “My son thought they looked like theater masks. This is interesting because the place was a vaudeville theater in the early 1900s, be- fore becoming a silent movie house and eventually what it is today, a very small movie theater.” During a

separate outing, Mike took this unusual picture at Hills Cemetery in Hudson, NH. If you look very close, you should be able to see what appears to be a swirling funnel directly on top of a large white energy ball. If you have a chance, take a look at http://aaevp.com to get a bet- ter look at this unusual picture. You will find a link to Mike’s pictures on the front page. Ghost Directs Family to Old Letter From the January issue of The Natal Witness, South Afri- ca, comes an article about a local family who had fol- lowed instructions from the ghost of a woman and located a letter in their house that had been written 40 years earli- er by a former resident. The family’s 15-year-old daughter was the first to see an apparition. She said a young woman was visiting her at night and telling her to look for a letter. The young wom- an was clad in white with blue eyes and long blonde hair. The woman’s feet did not touch the ground and her face looked like a bright light. The mother’s boyfriend later saw the same apparition reflected in a mirror. In early January the mother had a dream about where the woman had placed the letter. In the dream she saw the woman put the letter in a groove in the oven where bread was baked in the old days and that is exactly where it was found. It was in spotless

condition. The letter was written on December 23, 1961, and was addressed to the woman’s children. The family now living in the house has appealed to whomever lived in the house at that time to come and get the letter. The outside of the letter read, “You will find when the time is right.” The woman had written that she and her husband had been unhappy for a long time and that they had not meant to hurt their children. She wrote that it had hurt her and the children to see their father with another woman. She also wrote that she did not have long to live. She asked her children to never forget her and said that she would always love them. The letter ends, “Goodbye my angels, your loving Mother.” The Ghost of Private Rex In the June issue of the Academy of Religious and Psychi- cal Research Bulletin, editor Michael Tymn, wrote a very interesting article on Hereward Carrington’s book Psychi- cal Phenomena and The War. Tymn listed various stories that Carrington had documented regarding prophecies, premonitions, apparitions, dreams, clairvoyant description of death, and communications from “dead” solders during World War I. One of them was the story of Private Rex. Private Rex’s unit was being marched to another area by a Lieutenant Smith. Smith noticed that Private Rex was falling behind and asked him if he was hungry. The Pri- vate responded, “A little,” and so Smith gave him a malt- ed milk tablet taking

note that the private looked pale and that his hand was icy cold. The officer went off to take care of other matters and when he returned once more to check on Private Rex he could not find him. Lieutenant Smith was then reminded by another officer that Private Rex had been killed three days earlier in battle. Smith told Carrington that he had temporarily forgotten due to the stress of battle and the deaths of so many oth- ers, but he was adamant that he had not only seen and talked to Private Rex, but had also touched him. Smith is quoted as saying, “It takes away all the fear of death, for I know that Private Rex lives, though dead.” From War and Psychical Phenomena, ARPR Bulletin Volume 12 No. 2, by Michael E. Tymn, editor. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 22, Number 3, Page 4 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2003 Faces on Turned Off Television The first picture, which was cropped from the original photograph, appeared on the cover of the October 1995 National Spiritualist Summit. It was taken by a Las Vegas family when the boy had pulled himself up by a chair to stand for the first time. The woman, who can be seen on the television screen, was recognized as the photogra- pher’s sister-in-law, who had transitioned a year and a half earlier. The television was turned off. The second picture, which

was cropped from the original photograph, appeared in Le Messager No. 37, the journal of the French ITC group, Infinitude. The picture was submitted by Français F. Sabatier & S. Barrez of Mar- seille. The television was turned off at the time and the face on the screen is thought to be a guardian angle. been impressed into the picture by the transfiguration of available optical noise caused by such things as a textured wall or swirling clouds. In the case of these faces on tele- vision screens, the “extra” is not a spirit in a photograph, but possibly one that is on the surface of a television screen that is incidentally in the photograph. This seems to require a very different process or treatment of energy. We need to see more examples of this phenomenon be- fore a reasonable hypothesis can be formulated. So, please keep an eye out for more examples in your photographs. We would like to have the example, permission to use it in a study and possibly include it in a newsletter, on the aaevp.com web site and/or in a book, and details about the circumstances of the photograph; for instance, a family gathering, child’s first steps, type of camera, others in the room and such. We would also be interested in your ideas of how this phenomenon occurs. Reflections of an Unseen Man? Erland Babcock recently posted a most unusual photo- graph to the AA-EVP Egroup. He was sitting in a chair in front

of a television set, and while holding his camera up to his eye, took a picture of the television set. The result- ing photograph is shown here with all but the center of the television screen cropped out. You can see that there is a man standing in the middle of the scene. The right half of the picture is the same as the left, but the rest of the room has been erased. We have collected other such photographs from various sources, as has Jacques Blanc-Garin of Infinitude. Jacques observed that, except for one example, all that he has seen have been associated with a small child. Also, the televi- sion is turned off in just about every example. This is a form of ITC that is quite different from photo- graphic and Video ITC, in that optical noise does not ap- pear to be an important ingredient for image formation. It is generally recognized that “spirit photography” is usual- ly a normal photograph in which a disembodied entity is “caught” in the scene. Photographic ITC is an ordinary photograph that contains the features of a person that has In the right rendition of the photograph, the bottom set of arrows point to Erland’s legs at about his hips. The next set up point to what appears to be the standing man’s left hand on the side of the chair. The third set of arrows point to what appears to be the man’s right hand and about where Erland’s

elbow should be. The last set of arrows on the left point to where we believe Erland’s head is located. That means the top set of arrows point to the standing man’s head—a man who was not physically in the room! Assuming we are seeing what we believe we are seeing, this picture should serve as a reminder that our (usually) unseen etheric friends are always nearby. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 22, Number 3, Page 5 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2003 Considerations for Improving the Quality of EVP Contacts by Stefan Bion Published in VTF Post No. 10 1/2003, page 28/29, translated by George Wynne. The VTF Post is a Quarterly publication of the VTF, which is a German EVP Association. Stefan is a com- puter expert, the VTF webmaster and developer of the EVP- Maker software program (www.stefanbion.de/evpmaker). *** Ever since the discovery of EVP phenomenon with the publication of the books of Friedrich Jürgenson and Kon- stantin Raudive, the world has anticipated the “break- through” that will finally bring us better, louder, more in- telligible and more extensive voice transmissions. The fact remains that, over a period of decades, countless experi- menters, singly or cooperatively, have tried out and devel- oped the most varied kinds of methods but the hoped for breakthrough has eluded us (even though in the 1980s we had the impression that we had reached our goal). While in the

early days of my work with this phenome- non I was also very optimistic, I soon came to the realiza- tion that substantial progress can hardly be made solely by means of technical improvements, but that other “rules of the game” prevail. No matter how optimal the technical conditions or how sterling the intentions for the improve- ment of contacts, no matter how strong the longing of a grieving survivor for the voice of a child or a partner, nor how sincere the promise of the predeceased to make con- tact from the other side, we still do not have the capability of ensuring that this contact is actually achieved. And if we are honest with ourselves we have to admit that we know next to nothing about the laws that allow for stable communications with the inhabitants of the spirit world. Consider the concept that there are “levels” or “layers” (like an onion) that connect the spirit to the material world. With the material world representing the outermost layer, every [interior] layer automatically comprises all of its adjoining interior layers. [With this cosmology,] the “lowest common denominator” for communications with the spirit level is the layer that is common to both levels. The “waking” consciousness of the inhabitants of each level normally occurs on the surface of their respective layer of the “onion,” the deeper levels are generally sub- conscious. If we, as the inhabitants of the seventh (or ma- terial) layer, want to communicate with the inhabitants of

the sixth layer, this sixth layer, also known as the astral level, will serve as the lowest common denominator. If we want to communicate with the inhabitants of the fifth lev- el, it will be this level that is common to both communica- tors, and so on. It is the partner in the more exterior layer who needs to adjust his or her consciousness to the more interior layer and not the other way around. People who have the natural talent to do this are known as mediums. But even for those human beings not natural- ly endowed with special paranormal sensitivities, a psy- chic harmonization before and during the recording ses- sion with the level to be contacted, could possibly bring improvements in the quality of the contact. Certain rituals or ceremonies designed to quiet the emotions and the roaming mind could be suitable for this purpose. How this is to be translated into practice has to be worked out by each individual or group. Of course it would be useful to request from “the other side,” pertinent suggestions for the improvement of con- tact, both as regards recording procedures and technical pointers. One needs to be open in this respect to what might initially seem to be unusual suggestions. What are important in my view are a serious engagement and a pos- itive basic attitude. Assuming that the person is working with a group of experimenters, the least discomfort expe- rienced by a member of the group needs

to be talked about. The group needs to consider whether it is on the right track with their contact efforts because, with all due respect for the spirit world, we should not allow ourselves to be made fools of by trickster spirits on the other side. Johannes Greber mentions in his book, Communication with the Spirit World, some challenges posed to séance participants from time to time by mischievous spirits on the other side. The participants in such a séance must de- velop a feeling over time whether or not a contact is posi- tive and constructive and serves a common objective. They must then decide for themselves what needs to be done, such as ending the contact if necessary. It is proba- bly helpful to request a guiding spirit on the other side to arrange contacts with other beings and to guide the com- munications. Perhaps there is even a “team” on the other side that is as interested, as we are, in the improvement of EVP contacts and that is just waiting to work with the ter- restrial team. Unless there are already present among the group, per- sons with a degree of psychic capabilities, or who develop these in the course of the sittings, it would be advanta- geous in the beginning to invite a medium to the recording sessions, or to independently visit a medium to seek ad- vice on ways to proceed or to ask help in obtaining a spirit contact. Whether this medium is

of the trance, automatic writing or pendulum variety should not matter in princi- ple.… In the ideal case, the medium would be personally interested in the expansion of knowledge and improve- ment of transcommunication and volunteer to work with the research group. It would not be essential for the medi- um to participate in the meetings of the group, but he or she could be visited from time to time to obtain infor- mation and suggestions from the other side for the im- provement of recordings or further research work. It is important that all the results obtained, and knowledge gained, is made available to the general public. There are to be no “company secrets,” no patents, no cop- yrights, no sealed instruments; everything is to be in the public domain! After all, the knowledge concerning the possibility of initiating contacts with other dimensions belongs to all of humanity, not to anyone in particular. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 22, Number 3, Page 6 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2003 Video ITC Progress Report The Video ITC experi- ments we are conducting using a video feedback loop continue to produce interesting results. With the work on the book, conference planning and operation of the Asso- ciation, we do not exper- iment nearly as often as we would like. Perhaps infrequent experi- the ments help to explain why the phenomenal features we are finding in the video frames con- tinue

to hover at the verge of being outstanding. As you should be able to see, even in the poor re- production of the printed versions, the images are tantalizing. It is as if all we need do is adjust the fo- cus a little more and we will be able to see such detail that it will finally be possible to decisively identify loved ones. As our exper- iments continue, we have every expectation that our helpers on the other side will work with us to achieve that clarity. The picture at the top is of a lit- tle girl or boy facing to your left. Even with the video dis- tortion around the child’s chin, it is obvious that he or she is very young. The second picture is of a woman facing to your right. It is clear that she is wearing a dress and hat that might have been popular in the 1940s. We are impressed with this image because of the sense of “demure” we feel in the three dimensional feature. The bottom picture is apparently of a girl facing to your right and possibly wearing a black hat or shawl. You can see her blond bangs protruding from the shawl. Support from the Vatican Victor Zammit wrote this for his weekly Victor’s Friday Report several months ago. “It may surprise a number of people that the Vatican actually has a psychic department and has priests who make contact with spirits. The Vati- can has a

department that deals with the Electronic Voice Phenomenon and is getting spirit voices from the ‘spirit world.’ It must not be forgotten that for many years it was the Vatican which urged people NOT to meddle in any aspect of psychic phenomena; indeed it prohibited Catho- lics from doing so - unless specifically exempted. Now it is NOT a 'sin' to conduct EVP experiments. Historically, in the first centuries of Christianity, psy- chic mediums were given the same prestige as the priests in temples and churches. But eventually the priests lob- bied to get rid of the mediums because the mediums were getting information which conflicted with what the priests were allowed to accept.” For more information about the Vatican's view on EVP, read Chapter 3 of Victor’s book A Lawyer Presents the Case for the Afterlife, Irrefutable Objective Evidence available online free at www.victorzammit.com/book/index.html. for Raymond Cass Communicates By Jack Pleasant I consider Raymond Cass to have been Britain's most suc- cessful EVP researcher. As a journalist, I met him in the 1970s when taped messages from the dead was an un- known subject to me. His remarkable tapes of voices in various languages, some in polyglot and some, movingly singing, were extremely convincing. And it seemed as if spirits were constantly around to react to his tape- recording. On one occasion, as he was sipping a whisky as a cold cure, he received a message, “I’ll have a Schapps.” Raymond's tapes are a wonderful legacy from a remark-

able man. When, in later years, his results became frustrat- ingly infrequent, he told me that he felt older mediums lacked the energy needed by the spirits to come through. To my pleasure, Raymond, who passed away on October 3rd last year, has recently spoken on my recorder, only his name when asked for, but enough for me to know that he has already adjusted to the Other Side. His wife, Edith, recently formed the Raymond Cass Foundation in their home town of Hull to keep his memory and his EVP work alive. Its first meeting, she tells me, was a great success. Distinguishing EVP from Random Sounds The developer of EVPMaker, Stefan Bion, recently ex- plained how he differentiates between fortuitous concate- nation of bits of sound that seem like words and genuine EVP found in EVPMaker sound tracks. “Well, since EVPmaker is actually a rather stupid program, and only generates ‘random noise,’ you will of course always hear something. But, not everything which is heard is an actual EVP. To decide what is a candidate for an EVP, the ex- perimenter has to use his own criteria. Mine are: If I can hear a meaningful statement or an answer which immedi- ately follows a question, without having to repeat the same sequence over and over, or if an EVP addresses me by name, etc., then this sequence has a good chance to be accepted as an EVP. Another very strong criteria would be paranormal changes of the raw

material - but these are absolutely rare, unfortunately. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 22, Number 3, Page 7 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2003 Family Recognizes ITC Picture Jacques Blanc-Garin of the French ITC group, Infinitude, recently notified us that an acquaintance had recognized the face of her recently transitioned husband in one of our Video ITC images on the AA-EVP web site. The image in question is shown above-right, beside a photograph of the site: husband. A color version http://aaevp.com/examples/butler_gallery1.htm. the web is at Even after our suggestion that it was difficult to recog- nize anyone, given the poor quality of the ITC images, the family insisted that it was their loved one. Indeed, several members of the family were very insistent. It is natural for a person to look at the image in question and assume that the family might be over anxious to have proof of a loved one’s survival. It is natural, that is, until that person has worked with EVP and other forms of these phenomena. As it turns out, a great deal of information we gather from a Video ITC feature or an EVP example, is dependent on the observer. We see that the phenomenal utterances and images have something of a holographic nature that seems to cause them to exist in more than our three dimensional universe. Thus, we apparently hear or see the physical aspect of these examples with

physical senses … and their etheric aspects with inner senses. Jacques told us that the family asked for a sign that their loved one survived beyond physical death, and that they believe the Video ITC image is the answer they sought. Volunteers Needed for AA-EVP Conference Martha Copeland has agreed to be the Chairperson for the AA-EVP 2004 conference. She will be coordinating the volunteers. Several people have already agreed to help but more are needed to help with such things as registration and monitoring the doors to the conference room and workshops. Volunteers will also be needed in the haunted room as monitors while it is open for attendees to investi- gate and try to record EVP. If you would like to help, please Email Martha at [email protected] or write to her at 1797 Dewinton Place, Lawrenceville, GA 30043. You can also call her at 770-237-3681 EVP Corrects Errors in Date of Death Tina Laurent told us that ever since she was very little she knew that her father had died during the war while on a destroyer. “I have all the records even the letter that the War Office sent to my mother saying that he had been on the Vortigern when it was torpedoed on Mar 13, 1942. Later on I learned that his name had been put on a plaque on Portsmouth Naval Memorial in Hampshire.” On March 14, Tina recorded the name Thackeray. This is the last name of her father and her maiden name.

On March 15, Tina was looking up something on the Internet and suddenly got the idea to look up the Portsmouth Na- val Memorial to verify that her father’s name was on it. She found it easily and printed it out. As she read it, she realized that there was a small discrepancy. The date of his death, as stated on the memorial, was March 15, not the 13th as she had always believed from the letter sent to the family by the War Office. Tina wrote, “You can understand how strange I felt as I suddenly realized that that very day was March 15, and all of this had come about because I had recorded his sur- name on March 14. You can’t say that my subconscious had made me manifest his name because I’d always be- lieved that his death was on March 13. I have to presume that the War Office letter written 61 years ago was incor- rect. There must have been a lot of confusion at that time, understandably. I do believe that my father, William Makepeace Thack- eray, was able to get me to record his name the day before the anniversary of his death so that this misunderstanding could be corrected.” Lynda Noel wrote that she had lost many loved ones and had read many books about death. However, it was Sarah Estep’s book Voices of Eternity that she calls a gift from God. It took her two years to try recording and

the first question that she asked was if her son Danny had died October 7. She recorded,“No, on 6th of October.” Lynda told her husband what she had recorded and he told her something that he had not told her before. The Doctor had spoken to her husband on October 6 and told him that Danny was brain dead. The doctor said they should let Danny go and turn off the life support equip- ment. Her husband asked the doctor for one more day and did not tell Lynda. Donations This is the last NewsJournal before the end of the tax year. When you are planning your 2004 tax return, please re- member that the AA-EVP is a 501 (c)(3) nonprofit organ- ization, and that your donations are tax deductible. Mem- bership benefits, such as the June 2004 conference, have continued to improve without an increase in membership dues. But operating costs have increased. For instance, we have recently had to replace a computer and laser printer. So if you can, please help keep the AA-EVP going with a tax deductible donation. We need your help! Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 22, Number 3, Page 8 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2003 Frequency and Other Ideas By Stacy Rawlings I was once offered the hypothesis of existences made up of different frequencies overlaid over one another like layered scarves or veils. At some points these worlds in- tercept, having

to do with magnetic fields or some such idea (and a thinning of the veils theory as well). Could EVP and other similar phenomenon be a result of these portals of sorts? I read an account once of a gentleman who heard voices in his son’s room. He would go in nightly, and almost as if he were eavesdropping on the speakers, he would hear their conversation, which was mundane and unimportant in content. Interestingly, he began to notice that the spot in which he could best hear the voices moved further toward a particular direction each night, (I don't remember which direction that was). He invited others to listen and they too heard the voices. The voices continued to move each night until he was in the street ... slowly they moved on and he lost track of where they had gone. (Could have been through another home or something for all I know.) I just remember the account; it had an odd feeling of truth and fortified my own personal beliefs about what EVP might be. Since I have spoken to people I know are dead, or at least they represented themselves as such, I do believe some voices may be from that dimension or frequency, but I also believe others are from alternate dimensions or layers of the veils. Most of my EVP are mundane and pointless in content to me personally, interesting as they are just for being on the tape, they strike no personal chord

for me. Occasionally, as though to peak my interest and lure me back to rigorous taping (usually when I’m bored to my death of taping for lack of interesting results), I get a doozie that does hit home, which is an interesting point too, I think. “Who are they,” is the million dollar question I believe, and I’m far from prepared to commit to any one particular source. Unfortunately when I ask that question, I get no definitive answer. “I’m the dead,” “I’m in another dimension,” “I’m an alien,” “I’m you....” I’d appreciate any answer to that question. In listening to clips over the years, I have a theory that is a little off the wall but that I still have faith in. What if all the words ever spoken or sung from this place float out to god knows where. There they are plucked up as needed by god knows who, rearranged in order to make them- selves and their thoughts understood and sent right back at us? Some of the EVP I've heard sound like old radio broadcasts that have been diced up, rearranged and made to say something different than they originally said. I wonder where all the audio trash we make goes. Does an- yone else wonder that? Is it recyclable? Why not? I used to be hesitant to share such ideas but the older I get, I just don’t give a poop what anyone else thinks, (grin) Photographic ITC We had previously brought you examples

of the Photo- graphic ITC being collected by Jutta Liebmann of the German VTF. As you may remember, Jutta photographs scenes from regular programming that are displayed on her television screen. She then closely examines the re- sulting photographs, and often finds features that are very reminiscent of human faces. This techniques is essentially the same as the video loopback technique we use in Video ITC. In both ap- proaches, the “background noise” used in the formation of the paranormal im- ages is optically noisy pictures on the televi- sion screen. The first frame is a photograph of the tele- vision set that has been cropped to leave only the screen. A video- taped program was paused for the picture. the Look closely at feature in the center. The second image is an enlargement of that feature. We suggest that you try this very simple technique. Videotape a television pro- gram that has scenes that are rich in texture, such as clouds or views of the forest as seen from the air. Then, when you see a likely looking scene on your television screen, pause the video tape and take a photograph of the television screen. You may find that your pictures of busy scenes, such as this one used by Jutta, will actually have features that resemble human faces. Dead Skeptics: all dressed up and nowhere to go. (Thanks also goes to Victor Zammit’s Friday Report for this funny one liner.) Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide

Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 22, Number 3, Page 9 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2003 The Donner Party Investigation In 1846, a group of settlers trying to make it to California broke away from a larger wagon train to take what they thought was a short cut. The short cut turned out to be a mistake and cost the settlers precious time. Knowing that time was critical, they hurried across Nevada and toward the Sierra mountains which had to be crossed into Califor- nia. By the time they reached the Sierras it was October and early snows had al- ready blocked the high passes. It was a horrible and tragic event for this group pioneers who of found themselves stranded in the un- Sierra forgiving Mountains. They ate their live stock and then were forced into the cannibalism of those who had died. the eighty-two Of people in the party, forty-seven survived the starvation and cannibalism to be rescued by parties coming east from Sutter's Fort in February and March, 1847. Thirty-five perished in the snow and cold of the Sierras, while five died before they reached the mountains. Two Indians also lost their lives in the rescue attempts. The memorial to this group of pioneers is a short thirty minute drive from our home in Reno. Author, historian and paranormal investigator, Janice Oberding (Haunted- nevada.com), who has been carrying out a series of inves- tigations in and around the area of the Donner

monument and Alder Creek, asked us to go on one of the investiga- tions with her and also show her how to record for EVP. There is much controversy regarding the death of Tam- sen Donner and many people believe a man named Lewis Keseburg murdered her and then cannibalized her. Kese- burg admitted to cannibalizing the body of Mrs. Donner but said that she had died on her own. Tom, Janice and I all recorded at the same time. The re- corders were a Panasonic DR60, QR80 and QR200. At our first stop we recorded while Janice told us the story of the mystery of Tamsen Donner’s death. Janice was saying that Tamsen had walked seven miles from the Alder creek site to the Donner summit area after the death of her hus- band. She was saying, “She was very tired, he (Lewis Keseburg) offered her what he had but (Janice pauses and takes a breath) she said no she couldn’t eat.” A woman’s voice urgently saying “Food Human” was recorded dur- ing the time Janice paused. Janice went on with the story saying “He made her com- fortable (pause) she laid down and the next morning he said she was dead.” At the pause in this sentence, again a woman urgently said in an EVP, “Fought first.” Both of these EVP were loud Class A. We did not really understand the “food human” EVP until we reported it to Janice and she told us that this is what

he would have had to offer her; food that came from a human. The EVP “fought first” suggests that the spirit that rec- orded the EVP believes that Tamsen Donner and Lewis Keseburg fought. We ask three times if there was anything that they (the spirits) would like to set straight. Three times we got the response “He killed her.” We feel that we should say that Tamsen Donner’s daughter met Lewis Keseburg in her adult years and said that she did not be- lieve that he had killed her mother. These EVP can be heard at the California Ghost Huntings and Research Society web page: www.ghrs.org/california/DonnerSiteEVP.htm Adobe Purchased Cool Edit Adobe Systems Incorporated has purchased the rights to the Cool Edit line of software from Syntrillium Software Incorporated. We have also learned that Adobe has dis- continued the Cool Edit 2000 product. Adobe has rebranded Cool Edit Pro as Adobe Audition and is selling the product for $299. A $99 upgrade for owners of Cool Edit 2000 and Cool Edit Pro is available; however, we do not know if there is any value in purchas- ing the upgrade, other than to maintain a current license. See: www.adobe.com/products/audition/main.html A letter has been sent to Adobe asking for assistance in making an Adobe version of Cool Edit 2000 available. Time will tell if Adobe responds. In the meantime, AA- EVP members are looking at alternatives. Cool Edit Pro has many features that EVP experimenters do not require, so Cool Edit 2000

has become something of a standard around the world for EVP. The task for EVP experiment- ers now is to find a new standard that satisfies our needs, is easy to us and reasonably priced. the If you are looking for affordable, sound editing soft- ware, take a look at the $99 Sonic Forge Studio 6.0 $40 GoldWave (www.sonicfoundry.com) or (www.goldwave.com). Mike Sullivan the reminded Egroup that Loretta Woodward found a $15 alternative called Acoustica (www.aconas.com/). Also, James Jones located a free program that looks useful called Audacity (http://audacity.sourceforge.net). All of these are MS Windows programs. We will report to you via the next newsletter and the Internet if we find a more satisfactory alternative. Please let us know if you have a suggestion. Our objective is to find a sound editor that we can rec- ommend as a standard that all of us can use for EVP. Hav- ing such a standard enables sharing of techniques. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 22, Number 3, Page 10 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2003 Airman Comes back in Séance On October 5, 1930, the British dirigible R101 went down during a thunderstorm in France on its maiden flight from England to India. Everyone felt that lightening had caused the crash in which all aboard perished. Two days after the tragedy in a séance at the National Laboratory of Psychical Research, Flight Lieutenant H. C. Irwin, Captain of the airship, suddenly

pos- sessed the entranced medium Eileen Garret. The Captain gave a highly technical account of how the airship crashed. The narrative was taken down and later submitted to the Air Ministry. Some of the data was clas- sified as top secret and the information attracted the atten- tion of the RAF Intelligence and Scotland Yard. At the Court of Inquiry, 6 months later, many of the technical details that came through Eileen Garret’s séances were confirmed. AA-EVP member George Wynne wrote, “Information on the R101 air crew ‘drop- in’ into a séance by Eileen Garret two days after the crash in 1930 is the strongest indirect confirmation of the survival hypothesis I have encountered in my life.” A fascinating 300 page book to read on this event is The Airmen Who Would Not Die by John Fuller (1979 Putnam Publishing). The book is now out of print but can be found at AddAll Used and Out of Print Books at http://used.addall.com/. News about Members  Original founder of the AA-EVP pioneer researcher Sa- rah Estep’s book, Voices of Eternity in now available to from read http://aaevp.com/voices_of_eternity_web.pdf. This is a PDF file, so to save the book to your computer, you should use the PDF reader “Save” function. download online by or  An International Conference on, “Current Research into Survival of Physical Death, with Special Reference to ITC,” will be held at the cultural Centre in Vigo, Spain, on 23rd-25th April 2004. Anabela Cardoso’s non-profit ITC Journal is hosting the

conference. There is a large list of imminent presenters. For more information write Calle Carral, 23A Bajo, 36202 Vigo, Spain or e-mail [email protected]. You can see complete in- at the formation http://aaevp.com/conferences/itc_conference.htm. Conference on Thoughts from Members  Karen Mossey wrote, “When I first started EVP, I was so into it that it almost preoccupied my life. When I could not get to my editing and recording, it would stress me out so I had to back off and put everything in- to its proper perspective and by doing that I enjoy my research so much more and get much more out of it.”  New member, Marie Yates, says that she began taping for the same reason that many have; the loss of a loved one. She wrote, “…I am thankful for whatever I get. I wonder sometimes if they [those on the other side] learn as we go along, or get stronger the harder we try. Ste- ven, my ex-husband, seems to be with his cousin Mallo- ry when he visits. I believe they work together to get a stronger message to us. Both of their lives were inter- rupted suddenly at young ages and I wonder if this also plays a part in the need to come across to us.”  Paul Sitar wrote, “It's been known for decades … that our interpretations of the content of EVP tend to be very subjective—different listeners hear something different in the same sample, even when everyone agrees the voice

is loud and apparently clear. Formal studies of EVP comprehension conducted by Hans Bender, Theo Locher and David Ellis in the 1960s and 70s have estab- lished this robust effect very convincingly.” Loretta Woodward replied, “… even in everyday con- versation people depend heavily on context to interpret what they are hearing. If someone came up to you out of the blue and stated a few words, you might be hard pressed to decode what it is they said or meant.”  Alexander MacRae wrote about background sound for EVP, “The late G. Gilbert Bonner of the UK, who was well advanced in EVP before I heard of it, had thou- sands of cassettes filled with recordings. He was the first one to use a voice-mixture as the sound source—he had three tapes running simultaneously in French. He had a little wine and fell asleep on the couch with all tapes running. When he awoke somewhere on the tape was probably the best EVP ever recorded. A very light very clear woman's voice saying, ‘Doesn't Bonner look ridiculous.’”  Susan Bové gives a tip to think about when doing a hauntings investigation. She says that it is imperative to keep accurate times on pictures and events during an in- vestigation. Susan writes, “If your camera does not have a time stamp, you need to have a pen and paper to rec- ord each time that you take a picture. With an audio re- corder, you can just voice the times

into the recorder and document them after the investigation.” When everyone’s evidence is in, Susan coordinates the times and often finds that when one person is getting a positive picture, another person may have recorded a voice. Investigator may feel like someone has touched them at the same time an EVP is recorded or a paranor- mal picture is taken. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 22, Number 3, Page 11 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2003 AA-EVP Conference 2004 It has been exciting to make arrangements for the EVP conference that the AA-EVP will sponsor in Reno, Neva- da June 3-6, 2004. Our friends on the other side seem to be finding ways to help, as well. For instance, we called many hotels in Reno and received bids that were too high for hotel and meeting rooms. The hotel that did want to work with us, may well turn out to be the most haunted building in the Downtown Reno area. While planning the conference, we found the people at the Club Cal-Neva not only open minded but very inter- ested in what the AA-EVP is doing. The convention sales rep turned out to be fun to work with and very excited and interested in the paranormal voices. On our first visit to the Club Cal-Neva, after finding out a little about the AA- EVP, the sales rep told us stories about the ghosts in the Nevadan

Hotel. She made us feel welcome, and by the time we went back for a second look at the facilities, she had actually set up meetings with four employees who had seen and had various interactions with the ghosts. We were very involved with our interviews of the em- ployees, and although we were hearing stories about the ghost, we were not actively seeking them at the time, nor were we recording or trying to tune into them. We had not even brought the recorders or a camera. Lisa was very surprised when one of the ghosts found her. “We were interviewing two of the young men at the front desk in the lobby. All of a sudden I felt this energy come rushing up to my back. It was as if someone had run up behind me and was now inches from my back, looking over my shoulder and listening to what was being said about the ghosts. I actually turned around, just to check, but I knew that I would physically see no one. I know that this entity was a man. Because of the situation, I did not want to make a scene in front of the two employees and did not say anything to anyone until Tom and I were alone. I fig- ured that we would have plenty of time to get to know these spirits in June. But I can say without a doubt that the place is haunted! One of the entities wanted

to make sure that I knew that he was around and interested in hearing us talk about the invisibles who have made the hotel home. Can you imagine what it is going to be like when they see a recorder and come to know that we can hear them?” The hotel has the makings for a very intriguing time when the conference is not in session. We now have good information and background, not only from interviews, but from historical research. It will be very interesting to compare the information and experi- ences our members get while attending the conference. While it is true that there is much more to EVP than ghost hunting, recording in haunted locations does provide im- portant opportunities for people to collect good examples of the phenomenal voices under field conditions. We be- lieve that the Nevadan will prove to be an excellent place to record, and from what we have learned, the three or four known ghosts can be expected to happily participate. Written as a tool for people interested in experimenting with EVP and Video ITC, the book includes: There is No Death and There are No Dead  A History of EVP and ITC  Numerous examples from researchers and their stories  How you can conduct you own experiments with EVP and Video ITC  What is known today about these phenomena This new book is available on the Internet at http://book.aaevp.com or by writing to the AA-EVP. Order Form Number

of copies: ($18.00 per copy) Subtotal: Nevada State Sales Tax: (Nevada Residence only) Shipping and Handling: Total Enclosed: Please make check to: AA-EVP First book: Each additional: Media Mail $4.00 $1.00 Shipping and Handling Charges First Class $6.00 $2.00 International $10.00 $10.00 Mail book(s) to: Name: Street address: City, State, Zip: Telephone Number: Email Address (Optional): Please include book signing instruction if you are ordering more than one book. Disclaimer: The AA-EVP cannot be responsible for consequences resulting from the use of information provided at aaevp.com or in AA-EVP literature, such as the newsletter. There are many variables involved in recording for EVP and ITC. It is possible that a person may become more “aware” of the nonphysical influence in his or her life because of working with EVP/ITC. It is also possi- ble that a person might encounter a disruptive entity or be unduly influenced by the phenomenal voices and images. The AA-EVP hereby disclaims any liability to any party for any loss, damage or injury due to use of information distributed by the Association. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 22, Number 3, Page 12 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2003 Experimenters Report  Edwina Bennett recently joined the Association and wrote, “I have been recording for EVP since my hus- band died two years ago. There were immediate results with the first recording I made three days after his pass- ing. His first message was in a

happy, high spirited, singing voice saying, “I’m not leaving; I left a shoe down there!” I was overcome with joy. I really did not have any instructions in this other than a memory that stuck with me after listening to an Art Bell show seven or eight years ago. A caller told a short story concerning his dying grandmother. He had said that, as she lie on her deathbed she said, ‘Grandson, when I die listen to the wind. That will be me talking to you.’ So I use a gentle wind as background noise when I record.”  Susan Bové and her team returned for a visit to the Ma- sonic Lodge where they had previously recorded spirits singing. Susan was with team members on the main floor when there was a burst of loud conversation com- ing from the second floor team. “Our people are very disciplined, so I was surprised at how loud they got.” She wrote, “The kicker is, that this was NOT the second floor team talking! This was a sudden burst of audible EVP and we didn’t realize it and I told them to shut up!”  Charli Clapool has been experimenting with using a short wave foreign language broadcast as her source of background noise while recording directly into the computer. She is getting many clear EVP using this method. Just a few of them are; “Were all completely normal,” “We talk through the hole that’s right in front of this.”  Martha

Copeland who has so graciously agreed to help coordinate and be the chairperson for the AA-EVP Con- ference in June 2004, recently asked, “Would anyone on the other side like to help us with this conference,” A male voice replied “Yes, we would love to help, and Cathy will too!”  New member, Wisteria Haines, wrote that she had rec- orded, “Wisteria, this is Grandma and Grandpa …Grandma and Grandpa.” At first she thought the se- cond Grandma and Grandpa was an echo and then she wondered if her Grandfather was repeating part of the message to help her hear it.  Sylvia McNickle, a new member from Australia, wrote that she used to regularly experiment with a friend who died in 1993. Using a portable boom box tape recorder during the period of there sitting, they recorded one very clear voice which said “Hello. This is Margaret. Can you hear my voice?” Sylvia has just recently begun ex- perimenting on her own.  Karen Mossey asked her son Rob if it was nice in his world. In an EVP, you can clearly hear Rob’s voice re- ply, “Yes.” Karen wrote, “What a comforting message for me to hear.” On another day she was in the garage looking at her son’s bike; it was his pride and joy. She turned on her recorder and said, “I know how much you love your bike and I want you to know Sean is taking very good care of it.” A voice is

heard immediately say- ing, “Your son Rob’s happy. He’s with me.”  Marie Yates did a recording on Memorial Day at a cem- etery. Marie told us that, “We went to decorate ex- husband Steven’s grave, Grandpa Ralph’s grave and Grandma Shirley’s grave. While we were there, my aunt took a flag from another grave and put it on her father’s, because his had been stolen (he was a decorated WW2 veteran). This was terrible, I know. Nevertheless, I was recording when she did this and the result was a voice saying, “I saw what you took!”  George Wynne reported that he has finally recorded an EVP message from his wife, Maya. He has sought to communicate with Maya since he joined the AA-EVP June 2001. To quote Sarah Estep, to whom he had sent the recording, “Yes, I heard Maya saying “Yes” when you asked if she was with you. It is clear and definitely a female voice…” Good work George! AA-EVP Membership Form Membership includes this quarterly newsletter, a cross-country list, an email sharing group, Archive access and knowledge that you are helping get the word out about these phenomena to the public. Annual dues are $20 for USA and $25 USF for Internation- al members. Donations in excess of dues are tax deductible in the USA. Please mail this form and your dues and donations to the address shown below. You can also use the online form and pay via PayPal.com at aaevp.com. Make check to

AA-EVP. Name: Address: Cross-country List? Include Physical Address? Include Email Address? Do you wish to be in the Egroup? Email Address: Do you wish to receive the newsletter via email rather than postal service? Do you record EVP? Plan to record? Do you have research/development background that may apply to EVP? I understand that the cross-country list and the Egroup distribution list should not be used for commercial purposes or the further- ance of personal causes. By indicating that I want to share my name and address with others through the cross-country list, I real- ize this is a private list and I agree that other names on the list will not be given to anyone who is not on the list. I also understand that my name will be removed from the list and my membership in AA-EVP will be terminated if I violate this agreement. Signed Date Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Volume 22 Published by Tom and Lisa Butler, PO Box 13111, Reno NV 89507, USA, [email protected], aaevp.com AA-EVP NewsJournal Number 4 Winter 2004 From our Viewpoint Serendipity is an interesting term and concept. It means accidentally making a fortunate discovery; for instance, the serendipitous discovery of penicillin. A kindred term that describes a very similar concept is “coincidence,” which is defined as a sequence of events that occur natu- rally, even though they appear to have been

planned; for instance, the appearance of a comet in the sky during a war. Under such circumstances, comets have been given the attributer of being harbingers of disasters when their appearance in the sky during bad times for society is “sci- entifically” considered coincidental. Both terms are predicated on the assumption that we live in a “rational” world ruled by principles of physical science. This is the reductionistic view that accepts the existence of life and our current civilization as an acci- dental result of “The Big Bang.” In this view of reality, there is no room for anything in reality that is not part of the physical universe. Life is considered “coincidental”! Well, in our line of work, we have learned to take a close look at occurrences that appear to be serendipitous or coincidental. As anyone who works with Electronic Voice Phenomena (EVP) can tell you, our world is peo- pled with a myriad of unseen entities whose influence in our lives is pervasive. “Unseen entities”? “Influence”? Pretty controversial statements, don’t you agree? Of course, claiming the pres- ence of unseen entities who have a pervasive influence in our lives is a difficult concept to embrace for people who have not examined the evidence, but we can demonstrate that our friends beyond the veil are numerous and quite capable of talking to us via our technology. Some of you also have first hand experience with these unseen entities talking to you without the use of technology, and some-

times even making their presence known by causing phys- ical changes such as rattling a door knob or a bed post. So yes, we feel that there is ample evidence to say that our friends in Spirit are capable of having a physical influence in our lives. We know how they like to talk, why should we doubt that they would like to express other forms of communication? Now, before you begin to work up a concern that we are about to tell you about poltergeist activity potentially causing trouble in your life, don’t go there! That is not our point. As it turns out, there is apparently something about the veil that causes negative energy to be self-limiting and unless you are desirous of such intrusion, the entities have difficulty exerting that kind of influence. No, what we are bringing to you here is the suggestion that intervention in our lives from the other side is common, and if you learn to look for it, we believe you will agree. A good example of such intervention is the ongoing sa- ga of the spirit painting we discuss on Page 6 of this newsletter. In that experience, you will see that we thought little about our first encounter with the painting, but upon seeing the third painting, we accepted the proba- bility that some unseen entity was attempting to com- municate with us. In the case of the spirit painting, the phenomenon is the spirit intervention and the three ver-

sions of the painting are just the opportunity to communi- cate. If you have read the book about EVP we recently pub- lished, you will know that we have learned to look for our spirit friends to communicate with us by influencing our actions or the actions of people with whom we come into contact. Things are influenced as well. We look for their influence everywhere. Within this idea that our unseen friends can communi- cate by influencing our environment is the realization that there are no accidents. This is not to say that everything is spirit communication because our world still responds to our actions. We alone create much of our world. Others live in our world and they too execute their self- determination to create aspects of their world. We experi- ence those creations as well, so you see that there is a host of influences at play in our world and only some of them are likely attempts at communication by our discarnate friends. We know that we must practice discernment in how we interact with our world and avoid reading too much significance into everything we experience. Some- times we are participants in someone else’s learning expe- rience and there is nothing personal about the situation for us to worry about. The point is, EVP is real. Also, the communicating enti- ties are, for the most part, discarnate people. We know that these people are eager to communicate. We also know that some are motivated to

try to help family members and other loved ones who are still in the flesh. We have per- sonally experienced such help and we believe that we can logically infer from our work with EVP that it is reasona- ble to expect such influence. Assuming that your unseen friends have probably had a previous influence in your life by “bringing” people and/or situations to you, how can you turn that influence into a form of communication? How can you make the task of helping you a little easier for your friends? First, behave as if what we have said is true. You need not have proof to use the concept. Continued Page 10 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 22, Number 4, Page 2 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2004 The Maryse and John Locke Development Circle Our thanks to AA-EVP member, Val de France for translating this article from the original French If the state of the art of EVP today is similar to the early days of communication before the development of the wireless telegraph, then Video Instrumental Transcommu- nication (ITC) is about the same as the early days of communication before the discovery of electricity. There are few people working in this field and those who are, are generally using the same technique as used by Klaus Schreiber at the time that Video ITC was discovered. This is the video loopback method which we use.

We are always excited to discover when someone is working in Video ITC—especially when this work in- cludes important modifications to the Klaus Schreiber method as reported in the last issue of the now retired Spiritual Scientist (the Scole Group publication) and lately in Le Messager No 44, the publication of the French ITC group, Infinitude. Maryse and John Locke of France are using the video loop method, but with important differ- ences. As you can see in the diagram, the usual television or computer screen has been replaced with a video projec- tor and a parabolic projection screen. The screen is made of cardboard that has been painted white. The Lockes work with mediums who relay guidance for design modi- fications that are offered by their nonphysical counter- parts. As is the case with researchers who consciously work with this kind of assistance, the design of the screen seems to be changing with each new experiment. Thus, you should use the shape as a suggestion and “invent” as the urge strikes you. The objective appears to be to pro- duce something other than a faithful reproduction of the projected image in the video camera. The camera itself is placed in the range of thirty inches from the screen. A pair of florescent ultraviolet lights are used to provide optical bias, as are a pair of red and blue lights that are controlled by dimmer switches. The Lockes indicate that adjustment of the lights is critical to the formation of

a proper feedback pattern. Another relatively unique feature is the completion of the video loop with a video frequency transceiver pair and a video amplifier that is incorporated into the video cam- era half of the circuit. The amplifier also feeds a signal to a computer which is running Pinnacle System’s Studio 7 is used for capture and subsequent preparation of the vid- eo for frame analysis in a photo editor. Use of a transmitter and receiver in the circuit is techni- cally unnecessary for a video loop, in that a standard vid- eo cable would do the same. However, some of the more interesting and successful experiments in ITC have been conducted with some form of transmitter/receiver in the circuit. For this reason, we have even thought of experi- menting with a wireless baby monitor for our EVP. Those are the mechanical modification to the standard video loop method. But there is more. The Lockes also conduct their experiments while sitting with mediums as if they were in a séance. The mediums sit close to the computer and are asked to tell the experimenters who it is that they find in their grabbed video frames. Except on very rare occasions, we have found in our own experi- ments that we end up with numerous faces for whom we have no name. With the assistance of the mediums, the lockes have been able to make many more identifications. When the mediums are not available, the Lockes some- Video ITC image

of a woman (left) thought to be Marie Corelli times use a tool similar to a Ouija Board that was suggest- ed to them by their spirit team. This is a small copper hoop (about 3/8th inch diameter by about 32 inches across) with a pointer attached and laid concentric to a plastic or wood plate about ten inches across that has the alphabet and 1 to 10 inscribed on its surface. The experimenters use this—usually with other sitters—in much the same way as the planchette of the Ouija Board. They have found the resulting messages, from what they call the Oui- jam, to be very helpful in identifying the people in their video frames. Continued Page 3 Published by the AA-EVP, PO box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA, [email protected]. ©AA-EVP2004. Find information about the AA-EVP at aaevp.com. Member name and correspondence may be used in AA-EVP publications unless otherwise noted by the member. Address label shows membership renewal quarter. Annual membership is $20.00 for USA and $25.00 US funds for international members. The AA-EVP is a 501(c)(3) nonprofit educational corporation. All contributions in excess of membership dues are tax deductible in the USA. AA-EVP Board: Tom and Lisa Butler, Sarah Estep, Barbara Thurman and Sandra Pfortmiller. Volume 22, Number 4, Page 3 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2004 Development Circle Continued from Page 2 Two examples of the Locke’s work are offered here. The first is a comparison between a Video ITC feature and a photograph of Marie Corelli, favorite the

romantic actress of Queen Victoria. Corel- li is a member of the Locke’s etheric team and provided instruction technical for the construction of devices. has The next example is Charles de Baz (left) Henry IV (right) thought to be of two men, based on information gathered by the Oui-jam. In the background, is Charles de Baz, 1633-1673. In the front is Henry (IV) Bourbon, Navarre, France, 1533-1610. Contacts from Other Worlds AA-EVP founder, Sarah Estep, is well known for her EVP of spirit voices, but she also had many contacts with those that we would call extraterrestrials. Sarah called these voices her “space voices.” She wrote that the majority of the space voices sounded like spirit voices but that some had a high, almost mechanical quality to them. Many of these messages were longer than the usual spirit entity EVP with some messages being fifteen to twenty words and even longer. She wrote, “The voices from space did not seem to need to go through a learning process in order to speak on tape. Unlike spirit voices, many space mes- sages were initially loud and clear Class A.” Jutta Liebman of the German VTF has also recorded many voices that were from extraterrestrials. In 1986 and 1987 Jutta called on the positive space people and ask them to contact her via EVP. She received some amazing- ly loud audio contacts in which the voices sounded, “A little bit metallic or in some manner technical.” The EVP messages were much longer

than the usual message. In addition to these amazing recordings, and at the same time, Jutta had two sightings of spaceships. Sarah sent some of her space recordings to the late Bill Weisensale, editor of the EVP newsletter, The Spirit Voice. Bill studied Sarah’s tapes on an oscilloscope and noticed that, “A few of the voices, notably some of those claiming to be from ‘space,’ exhibit a certain technical characteristic (background dropout), which indicates the presence of a very weak, but otherwise normal radio sig- nal. This effect is not present in ordinary communication from the spirit world.” It occurred to Sarah that if the space beings could speak on tape, perhaps they might be able to come through her television set. Over several days she asked them questions regarding coming through her television and finally asked them where to tune her set. They replied, “Thank you. Will repeat. At night forty-seven.” That night she sat down in front of her television and tuned it to 47 uhf. She saw nothing but the usual snow on the screen for two nights, but on the third night, she was shocked to see the let- ters, “USCA,” roll across the screen one after another with each for letter appearing about seconds. The next evening the letters, “V E N U S,” appeared in the same way. two Sarah’s Notebook Sarah was not al- ways able to sit in front of the television to look for the space beings. Some nights when she

would sit nothing would come through. Six nights after seeing the word, “Venus,” another message appeared scrolling across her screen. It was, “A R R I V E D.” Thirteen nights after this the first picture came through along with words. A round disk was seen with a black dot and four or five slash marks from the two to seven o’clock position. Underneath this was the word, VENUS, in all capital letters again. Another six nights passed and a picture of a man was received. He had long hair, was shown from the shoulders up and had his eyes closed. That same evening another image appeared. It was a side view of a man running off the screen from right to left. When Sarah asked the next day, if they had sent a picture of themselves through the television the night before, she received, “Yes, we did.” One of the most startling pictures that she received dur- ing the several months that she sat in front of her televi- sion was of a group of five or six figures running as if in formation. The figures seemed to be male. They were shown from the side running from right to left and all were dressed identically in what looked like silver-gray uniforms. Each figure’s head was covered by a hood. The men were in view for about four seconds and during that time the ‘snow’ totally disappeared from the television. During the viewing of the figures running across the

screen and some of the other images, Sarah’s dog Misty would pace around the room growling, hair bristling, greatly disturbed. She would finally sit down beside Sa- rah’s legs, whining and quivering. All of this was behav- ior that was not at all typical for the dog. When she later asked about this via her recorder she was told, “Your pet knows when we’re around it.” Sarah wrote, “I have to admit that all of this is true, for I saw them one evening in front of my television, working on their black box that no doubt had the pictures they wanted to send me at that time. They’d often said they’d put black boxes in my home, even though I saw the box just that one time.” Continued Page 4 Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 22, Number 4, Page 4 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2004 The first animal introduced was a German Shepherd dog. The dog was brought into the room and, after a few seconds began barking and snarling all the while showing his teeth. The area of his concern was the far corner of the room. The same far corner which Morris and others had suspected to be an active area. The dog backed itself out of the room. Morris than carried a cat into the room. The cat jumped from his arms and began hissing and spitting and arching his back at the same

comer of the room. The cat could not be contained as it ran from the room. The third and most interesting animal which was brought in was a rattlesnake. The snake was let out and immediately coiled itself in a defensive position as if in- tending to strike at something threatening it in the previ- ously identified comer. Finally, Morris set a rat free in the room. The rat walked casually through the room into all areas and comers seem- ingly oblivious to anything there. Did he not sense the presence? Or, had the presence left annoyed at being the target of science? An interesting experiment to say the least. Scientists have always said that, in the aftermath of a nuclear confrontation the only creatures left on earth will be cockroaches and rats. This result may fuel that theory From Hauntings Notes, Spring 2002, Al Rauber, www.hauntednewjersey.com/main.htm More ITC Photos from the Scole Mediums Diana and Alan Bennett are still experimenting with capturing images of other dimensions on film. They are guided by their Spirit team on where to place crystals. Light is then reflected off the crystals and pic- tures are taken. Here are a few more images from the Bennetts. Contacts from Other Worlds Con’t From Page 3 Jutta tells us that she always has had a very good feeling about her space contacts and never felt frightened by them. “I had at that time, a kind of ‘dream’ at night, trav- eling through space and staying on

a kind of platform in space, where beings, from whom I could only see the pro- file, explained something to me. I have really seen in this ‘dream-like’ state of mind, a panel with lights of all col- ors, which looked very technical. I cannot remember, what I had been told, but I reluctantly had to leave this platform and the beings let me softly down into space, as if it was water. Then I awoke with a jerk in my physical body and my legs were ice-cold. For a reason, which I do not know, I was upset that I had to return into my physical body. “After this period I read many books about space beings and contacts with humans. Up to now, I have only occa- sionally received such ET-like voices during my EVP ses- sions, but the spirit voices clearly point out that space people/extraterrestrials exist and that they (the spirit enti- ties) are aware of them. The Psychic Ability of Animals By Al Rauber For many years, the scientific community has been studying animals for a variety of “intuitive” related rea- sons. Animals have been studied extensively as a possible tool for weather predications. It has been proven, for ex- ample, that many animals including cows, horses, and cats affect a certain type of behavior prior to changes in the weather patterns. These animals and others, also exhibit peculiar behavioral patterns prior to earthquakes or vol- canic eruptions. But can animals also be used in

the study of haunting type phenomena? Many Ghost Hunters and Paranormal Investigators put a lot of faith in this factor when studying hauntings. Most will ask at sometime during the initial consultation whether or not there are any pets in the house and if at times they react in a strange or peculiar manner. Pet owners, at least the majority of them, are very con- scious of the behavioral patterns of their animals. Any- thing out of the ordinary will jump out as unusual. Many Investigators have witnessed this change in behavior dur- ing an investigation first hand. Parapsychologists too have been studying these animal intuitions. Many have experimented with some very inter- esting animals assessing their intuitive abilities. In the fore-front of these studies was Dr. Robert Morris. Dr. Morris, as a research coordinator with the Psychical Re- search Foundation, designed a very unique test. During a haunting investigation, Dr. Morris identified the most ac- tive room in a reputedly haunted house, as well as the most active section of that room, the far corner. His plan was to introduce a series of animals into the room and record their behavior when confronted with this unwanted energy. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 22, Number 4, Page 5 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2004 Animal Friends When Cathy Copeland was on earth she loved animals. Her move to the spirit world has not changed either her love

for her animals or her ability to interact with them. Cathy used to dress her animals up for the different holi- days. This is a picture of her cat, Sarah Jane, dressed up in a Santa Claus outfit. Martha Copeland was a snapping Cathy’s cat, Sarah Jane bowl of green beans the day before Thanksgiving when her sister dropped by and asked her to go shopping. She wrote, “It doesn't take much to bend my arm, so I choose to shop instead of doing the necessary preparation for the Thanks- giving meal. Being in a hurry to escape my chores I left the bowl of green beans on the couch in the den. I also left Doja (Cathy's dog, my big mistake) in the house. I totally forgot Doja was in the house. “When I returned home my den was covered with chewed up green beans. Doja also decided to transplant some of my plants for me. He did this without any consid- eration of replanting them into another pot. Doja also de- cided to add the flowers from my table into the already big mess.” Martha had also forgotten to turn her voice activated re- corder off. Once she had recovered from the shock of the mess she played the recordings. Cathy’s voice can be heard saying “Doja, No!” The day after Thanksgiving, Martha kept getting Cathy’s voice on her recorder saying, “Penny.” Penny is the name of one of Martha’s parent’s dogs. Her mother called her later that

day and told her that her father was taking Penny to the vet be- cause she was sick. Penny was 19 years old and had to be put to sleep. The EVP that Martha received from Cathy was before her mother’s tele- phone call. Cathy and Penny Animal Voices This past summer Martha Copeland thought she was go- ing crazy as she could hear her daughter Cathy’s voice in the meowing of Cathy’s cat, Sarah Jane. (See a picture of Sarah above.) Then she had a couple of workers in her kitchen while she was outside watering plants. They told her that they had heard someone else talking. When they turned around they realized that it was the cat, Sarah Jane. In July Martha’s son, Marek and his girlfriend, Mari came for a visit. Martha wrote, “Before taking them back to the airport, Mari met me in my kitchen and told me there was something she had to talk to me about. (Of course, I thought ... they’re getting married.) What Mari said to me reinforced what has been going on here in my house. “Mari told me that yesterday while I was at the grocery store, Sarah started talking. She and my son were packing their clothes and heard someone talking downstairs. Mari said she looked downstairs and saw my cat Sarah. To her surprise she realized it was Sarah talking. I asked Mari what Sarah had said. Mari told me she (and my son) heard Sarah say, “Marek,

Marek, your sister is here.” This was preceded with all the lights in our house flickering on and off. Mari said my son ran out of his room and said that it was Cathy.” Rich and Mary Smith say that they have received some very strange things while recording their cat. They wrote, “We have found that spirit voices can talk along with, and in cadence with, the meow of the cat. We also find other voices making comments along with ours ... just as if they were the pet’s owners and talking to the cats as we do. We have also put our recorder next to the cat’s throat while purring and recorded strange phrases like ‘don't you love me?’ much fun....” Cris Hazlitt commented that he had been trying to ex- plain EVP to a friend. The friend said that he had been involved with a psychic phenomena group in Canada and that they had put a tape recorder in a haunted house and left. No one was there except for a dog. On the tape re- corder one could hear words being superimposed over the dog’s bark as if the ghost was using the energy from the dog’s bark to speak. The Ghost and the Oscar Mayer Toy AA-EVP member, Andrea Carr, lives in Chester, NH in a haunted house. When they first looked at the house as a place they might buy, the owner was sick in a nursing home and the ashes of her husband,

George, were in the closet. The owner also made her transition before they moved in. After they moved in, Andrea’s daughter told her, “Tell that man to get out of my bed.” Her daughter’s bedroom had been George’s bedroom. In the picture here, Andrea was taking pictures of some items that she was planning to sell on Ebay. Can you see the anomalous figure in the background? Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 22, Number 4, Page 6 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2004 The Mystery of the Roses The Encyclopedic Psychic Dictionary defines Coinci- dence as, “1. (esoteric) (Carl Jung) two events occurring simultaneously, having no known cause-and-effect con- nection and unrelated in nature but showing a meaningful response, indicating some kind of intelligence link.” If you have read our book, There is No Death, you know that we attended a transfiguration séance at the Golden Gate Spiritualist Church in San Francisco last May. The Church is an amazing place full of historical items. Some of these items are spirit paintings painted by a spirit artist during sittings given by the Reverend Flor- ence Becker. During these one to two hour sessions, a blank canvas was set out for the spirit artist to work with. The people attending the séance sat in total darkness, con- tinuously singing until a loud clap was heard. The clap signaled that the painting was complete. When the lights were turned on, the canvas

was seen to hold a portrait or scene with still wet paint. The Spirit Painting was then covered with a black cloth and placed away from light for over a year. It was known that, without this period of darkness, the precipitated painting would fade away. ance. It was a painting of a vase of Roses. While at the Golden Gate Church, we remember seeing several of the wonderful spirit paintings, but not the painting of roses. The other photograph was of another painting of roses that the woman had found in a restaurant in the California gold country. The two were somewhat alike as you can see by the photographs and she thought we might be interested in the “coincidence.” In early November of 2003 we conducted an investiga- tion in the Thunderbird Lodge at Lake Tahoe, Nevada with Janice Oberding (www.hauntednevada.com). It was a large place and it required hours of work to analyze the audio and video we collected during the investigation. Janice writes books about haunted places and was talking to us about a haunted antique store she had discovered, even as we were working on the Thunderbird material. As she was speaking about this new location, I could only think about all the work that we had stacked up and that I was not going to let her get us interested in another inves- tigation. We simply had more to do than we could handle! So I listened, but assured myself that we were not

going to get involved! A few days later an Email came from Janice informing us of the address for the haunted antique store on her web site and asking us to let her know what we thought. The first thing that I saw on the recommended page was a painting of Roses with a title, “Haunted Painting.” To say my mouth dropped open is an understatement. We imme- diately tore through the house to find the photographs that had been given to us at the convention in San Francisco. Holding the picture of the spirit painting beside the picture of the “haunted painting,” we could see that the similari- ties were unmistakable. It will be difficult to see in the black and white pictures, but the form and location of each rose and leaf is the same. There is an additional bunch of roses on the table in the antiques store version. This is exactly the location of the spirit artist signature in the original. There is also a difference in the color of the roses. The spirit painting roses are toward the red shade. The roses in the painting in the antique store are pink. Janice later explained that the rose painting had been the property of the owner’s mother. She loved the painting and even painted a room of the house to match the pink of the roses. Continued Page 7 Most of the spirit paintings were presented to Reverend Becker’s students or Church members and were returned

to the church upon the recipient’s eventual transition to spirit. The total number of such paintings is unknown but twenty-five are displayed at the Golden Gate Church. The earliest known spirit painting was completed in 1911. In October 2003 we gave a workshop at the National Spiritualist Association of Churches annual Conference in San Francisco, California. While there, a woman ap- proached us with two photographs. One was of a spirit painting that was precipitated at a Reverend Becker sé- Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 22, Number 4, Page 7 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2004 The Mystery of the Roses Continued From Page 6 When her mother transitioned, the daughter turned the home into an antique store. The rose painting was among the antiques for sale. As the story was told to us, she had agreed to sell it to a man who helped in the store and was a boarder in an up- stairs room. That very night the painting fell off the wall damaging an electrical outlet and nearly starting a fire. A few weeks later the man mentioned that they had not set a price for the painting and its sale was once again dis- cussed. The painting again fell off the wall that evening, even though it was hung with an eight penny nail. After this the proprietor told the man that she felt the painting did not want to be sold.

The next day we were all in the car, making the drive to the Antique store. The first thing that we asked after meet- ing the owner was if she knew anything about Spiritual- ism. She answered, “Have you ever heard of the Reverend Florence Becker?” We learned from the ensuing conversa- tion that her mother had lived near San Francisco and at- tended Reverend Becker’s sittings in the late 1950s. The daughter felt that the painting was from the late 1800s but the painting is not signed or dated. The Becker painting is dated 1916 and signed by the Spirit Artist, Rapierre. While we were there, we recorded for EVP around the painting. We feel that we possibly heard from the wom- an’s mother, who via EVP, reassured the daughter that she was pleased with what she had done to the home through renovations. We then asked if the painting would like to be in a Spiritualist household and received a “Yes” and another EVP saying, “We are not happy here.” We asked if the painting would like to be returned to the Golden Gate Church and also got an affirmative answer. The owner will not sell the painting and is actually afraid that some terrible thing will befall her or the store if the painting were to be removed even for a few minutes. We did not share the EVP that we received regarding the painting. This would not be ethical considering her feel- ings about the painting.

We have no idea who was speak- ing to us through EVP, and as we all know, this could have easily been a trickster. So, we really do not know the meaning of this series of events. The relationship and sim- ilarity of the painting is obvious. We feel that the Haunted Painting is most likely a copy of the original, which was a gift from the spirit artist to Reverend Becker for her work and dedication. The Rose painting hung over the fireplace at Reverend Becker’s house during the late 1950s. A pho- tograph could have been taken of it and a copy made. Still this was a most interesting experience and we wonder if the story is not yet over. At some future day it will be proved, I cannot say when and where, that the human soul is, while in earth life, al- ready in an uninterrupted communication with those liv- ing in another world. Immanuel Kant (Prussian Philosopher, 1724 – 1804) All Orbs May Not be Dust. By Ross Hemsworth of The Phantom or Fraud Project http://www.phantomorfraud.com/ On Sat November 22nd, I was involved in an experiment at an old disused school in a village outside the Bolton area. The team with me included a good mixture of skeptics, open mindeds, sensitives and believers. There were nu- merous buildings across a wide area of the village, and the building we were in at this stage was called Redgate. At around 2 to 3 a.m. (Sunday morning)

we entered a room in the building, where sensitive Amanda Sheppard, detected the presence of two young children, possibly twins, one boy and one girl. Immediately videos and cam- eras began to roll. Until this time, we had seen no orb activity to speak of, and yet all the rooms were old and dusty! Nita Grant then started to ask the “children” to play with her, and to our utter amazement, orbs were photographed in the exact positions at which Nita told us the children were. But there was even more to come…. Skeptic Philip Kimpton was running video when Nita said, “Okay now, Kayleigh (the name given to the little girl) I want you to go over there (pointing) and sit with Penny. At this point Philip became quite excited and said, “That’s amazing; an orb has just risen slowly from the floor up to Nita’s hand and then sped off across to Pen- ny!” The “orb” was then photographed appearing to be sitting on Penny’s lap! The video evidence has been viewed over and over, and Philip it has to be said, left this investigation far less of a skeptic than when he arrived! Now there will be those of you who put this down to co- incidence, but I was there monitoring the experiment and there were far too many pieces of “evidence” to suggest that this could fall into coincidence. For years, other organizations have knocked me for sticking with the theory that orbs are on

occasions, more than just airborne particles, and many organizations have stopped researching orbs altogether. But for me, this was further evidence that we just may be dealing with a soul or spirit or at the very least, a life form showing distinct in- telligence. Do you know any dust with intelligence? Fairy in Flight in Mike Sullivan recently posted this interesting picture to the AA-EVP Egroup. The picture shows what looks like a flight. One Fairy member felt the that picture was caused by the flash of the camera reflecting off a flying insect. The photo is still very unusually and in- triguing. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 22, Number 4, Page 8 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2004 EVP Tests Alexander MacRae wrote, “As you probably know I car- ried out multiple option tests on the Petaluma voices (col- lected in the IONS screen room) with spectacular results. To act as a cross-check or control in case of any lingering skepticism, I have sent another sound file 1.78 seconds long, with a choice of five interpretations as before, to the same old team who did so well, plus some others. “Poor souls, they wanted so hard to please me but in the end, one by one, they had to report that all they heard was noise, and this in spite of the fact that the test was config- ured to be just the same as the previous ten

tests using the voices obtained in the double-screened lab in Petaluma. “So, why should they hear voices in one case but only noise in another? What went wrong? Nothing went wrong. All the sound file contained was 1.78 seconds of white noise! Well, so much for those who say that we are just hearing things we want to hear! “Those people tried so hard to hear something for me. They had been through the exact same routine before. So it all looked as though there must be a voice there; and it looked as though I believed there was a voice there. So, did they fall into the trap? Did they heck! The panel included a Professor of Linguistics, a Re- search Physicist, a professor of Life Sciences, a California Attorney, a trained IT technician; a group of well balanced achievers. So if anyone even suggests to you that it is all in one’s head ask what experiments they have done.” The Message By Rhonda Lunsford My brother Robert died in January of 2001. We had been estranged for the last five years of his life and I was heartbroken when he died because I loved him so much. As a paranormal investigator, I began to notice that things had moved in my house, two earrings suddenly came up missing from my jewelry drawer, and on four separate occasions, psychics who didn’t know me announced that a man named “Robert” or “Roger” was standing next to me. One lady even

said Robert was calling out to her in an agitated manner to say, “Tell her I’m sorry.” Needless to say I was delighted! Visitors to my house began seeing tall dark shadows in the hallway and bath- room of my house. My brother had come back to me! When one of the mediums told me I wouldn’t see him un- til I “put him on the pedestal” I had to think about what that meant. My deduction was that we’d cremated Robert, placed his ashes in my other brother’s grave, but hadn’t purchased a headstone for Robert. So I got myself down to the monument company and picked one out. Of course it was pretty expensive, and as I sat there thinking, “Maybe I ought to shop around for a better deal,” the radio station coming through the over- head speakers began to play the Beach Boys song, “Help Me Rhonda.” My eyes got so big the salesman asked what was wrong. I replied, “I’ll take that stone.” The Big Circle That is what Cathy Copeland called the group of people communicating across the veil using EVP. “The Big Cir- cle” is also one of the names being considered for the people Martha Copeland and Karen Mossey have brought together for group recordings focused on receiving mes- sages from loved ones on the other side. [It is interesting to note that the logo we settled on for the AA-EVP is a blue circle that fades from dark at the left

to light at the right. We see the circle as representative of the greater reality and the blue gradient as representative of the continuum of reality from our Physical Plane to the “high- er” etheric realms. Thus, the circle seems to represent our arena of communication for EVP. Editor] You will remember that we have previously published reports of messages from Cathy Copeland and also the article detailing this ongoing story in the Spring 2003 NewsJournal. We have published the article at http://aaevp.com/articles/articles_about_griefmgmt2.htm for those of you who do not have that issue. Please write us with a SASE if you do not have access to the Internet. In brief, Martha and Kathy both lost children. They live in different parts of the USA but found each other in the AA-EVP Egroup. Both belonged to bereavement groups but were disappointed. Martha told us that she felt that she needed to learn to focus on her child’s new world, not the old. “It was important for me to learn how to communi- cate with Cathy in her new surroundings. Cathy does not require my help any longer in the physical, but I can con- tinue to help her in the spirit world by providing my love and understanding. The bereavement group that I was in did not represent the different paths someone might take to deal with this kind of tragedy.” The group records every other Thursday at 8:00 p.m. EST, during which they follow a protocol posted by Mar- tha

and Karen. It has been demonstrated over and over again that when a group like this asks for help in forming a “station” for communication, etheric helpers soon ap- pear to assist. These things can take time, but the results are always well worth the effort. If you would like to be part of the bi-weekly group recording please contact Mar- tha Copeland at [email protected], or by post at 1797 Dewinton Place, Lawrenceville, GA 300043. Even if you do not join in the scheduled sessions, we believe that the idea of “The Big Circle” can become a reservoir in which the energy of love and desire to reach out across the veil we share can accumulate, and thus, be available for anyone who seeks to contact a loved one. Using the energy of this growing contact field is easy. Simply conduct your meditations before recording and visualize yourself and your loved one as part of this fami- ly of like-minded friends. Replenishing the energy is also easy. Simply hold a loving thought in your mind for the others who share your desire to communicate. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 22, Number 4, Page 9 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2004 Memorial Web Site As an active poster in the AA-EVP Egroup, James Jones has seen the numerous emails in the group concerning finding ways to communicate with loved ones. When par- ticipants in the Group Recording began

talking about pic- tures of their loved ones, James came up with the idea of using some of his web space to publish a memorial web page for the group. You can find this memorial at www.necrovox.com/memorial/. Take a visit. It helps us all remember the people behind the EVP that are received. If you would like to add a loved one to this Memorial Web Site, please send an email to James at audiotechni- [email protected]. Enclose a picture with the full name, date of birth and date of passing along with some information or words of your own. A donation to help cover James time and costs for the work would be appreciated. Update With the October release of “There is No Death and There are No Dead” and the decision to have a conference in Reno, June 3-6 2004, our lives have changed. Before this, we had not actively sought the attention of the media and had turned down various opportunities. But we knew that, if the book was to educate people about EVP, they would need to know that it was out there to be read. We were on the “Coast to Coast” radio show in October, and were flabbergasted that the AA-EVP website received over 10,000 hits from this one program. Michael Tymn also gave the book a positive and excel- lent review in the December 2003 issue of The Academy of Religion and Psychical Research Bulletin. On December 15 we were on the Jeff Rense

show. It is another large radio/internet talk show. Using the web page of our examples site at www.rense.com/general46/death.html, Rense gave us our first opportunity to explain some of the characteristics of Video ITC to the public. is on his web that Victor Zammit (www.victorzammit.com) has graciously recommended the book to his visitors in his online Friday Report. Other AAEVP members who have web sites have also mentioned the book and/or conference and we thank every one of you for doing this. There are other things in the works. Some of them could be very exciting and helpful to getting the word out about EVP. We hope that just a few of these possibilities will become reality. We will keep you informed. New Books Everyplace I Go Is Haunted, by Richard Smith. Rich discusses the theory and history of the study and research of EVP and then he and Mary take you on some wild jour- neys into the paranormal. The book includes a CD containing EVP examples. It is available on his web site at www.paratexas.com or through Amazon.com. AA-EVP member Cheri Kussaa- vage commented that, “I recently purchased, Everyplace I Go Is Haunted! by AA-EVP members Richard and Mary Smith. I found this book to be light-hearted and entertaining, which helped relieve some of the fear I have about inviting spirit to speak directly to me! I’ve been playing their CD that comes with the book that has clips from their investigations, and this is helping me tune my

ears.” En Communion avec nos défunts (In Communion with Our De- ceased) is a new book on ITC writ- ten in French by Jacques and Monique Blanc-Garin. Jacques and Monique are the directors of the French ITC group, Infinitude. Jacques lost his dear wife Annick in 1988. He was able to contact her through ITC a year after she made her transition. He eventually met Monique, a woman who was also researching ITC with great success. The two worked together with a group of ITC researchers for several years and then were married. Monique began to receive messages in inspired writing from Annick. Annick always signed her messages “Your little sister of the sky.” Following this period, they created the association, Infinitude, to help those who were mourn- ing, learn about ITC and its proof of survival. The book details the experiences of Jacques, Monique and the Infinitude Association. Numerous ITC messages and messages received through inspired writing are de- tailed as well as signs that were received from the other side. This beautifully written book shows that our love for our loved ones does not stop with the change called death. Yahoo no Longer Archives Attachments Yahoo.com recently announced that they will no longer store attachments to emails in the Egroup’s email archive at http://groups.yahoo.com/group/aaevp/. Historically, members of the Egroup have been able to explore the email archive and listen to attached sound files. This was an especially important resource for members who had opted to not receive emails

or to receive digests. Well, not to worry. As it happens, James Jones has a rather large chunk of storage space on the Internet and has agreed to maintain an EVP archive at www.necrovox.com/aaevp. AA-EVP member, James Jones, has told us that he has dedicated himself to the better understanding of sound and the audio idiosyncrasies of EVP. He told us that the paranormal voices are largely the reason for this focus in life. So, we are pleased that he has decided to assist the Egroup in this way. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 22, Number 4, Page 10 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2004 Contact the Other Side AA-EVP Conference 2004 A brochure and registration form for the AA-EVP confer- ence being held in Reno, Nevada, June 3 through 6 2004, is included in this mailing. The conference should provide wonderful opportunities for everyone to learn more about communicating with the other side. Throughout our four years of guiding the Association, we have heard from so many different members who have wanted to meet the great EVP pioneer and founder of the AA-EVP, Sarah Estep. People have written and said, “If only Sarah Estep could teach me how to record the para- normal voices.” Conference attendees will get to hear Sa- rah speak and also have the opportunity to attend a “How to Record” workshop with this wonderful Lady! You will not want to miss hearing Mark Macy

speak about his considerable background in ITC. He will have his ITC Luminator, a four foot high tower-shaped device said to radically alter the subtle energy environment in an area that extends some 100 feet in all directions from the device. See www.biolumanetics.net for details. Mark writes, “When I take a picture of someone with a Polaroid camera in the presence of the Luminator, there is a good chance that there will be other faces in the picture—faces of people who are not present physically—that is, faces of spirit beings. Conference attendees will have the oppor- tunity to have a picture taken. Dr. Anabela Cardoso has obtained results by capturing anomalous voices on audio tape that are audible only on playback (EVP) as well as through the Direct Radio Voice (DRV) method, in which the voices on radio allows for two-way, real-time communication. In order to assist those wishing to experiment with ITC, Anabela will detail her methods for working with both EVP and DRV. We continue to receive reports that the Reverend Robert Edgy is a wonderful teacher who can help people become more sensitive to the nonphysical aspects in their envi- ronment. Respected AA-EVP member Susan Bové at- tended one of Robert’s workshops and wrote that her team recorded more EVP and became more clairvoyantly aware of things during investigations after working with Robert. Now you will have that opportunity too! Dennis Hauch is a world renowned paranormal investi- gator, teacher and lecturer. Many people have heard Den-

nis talk but few have had the opportunity to attend a workshop on Alchemy with him. He has agreed to teach attendees how to transform their life through Alchemy! Just getting to hear from any one of these presenters is worth the cost of the whole conference but there are even more interesting workshops and opportunities for at- tendees to learn how to record the paranormal voices and images. And if you don’t think a ghost walk is interesting enough, the Association has rented a hotel room that has had known ghost sightings. Volunteers will open the room at different times during the conference for attendees to explore and try their hand at recording EVP. The conference will give members from all over an op- portunity to finally come together and meet each other. We hope that you will agree that the AA-EVP conference 2004 is not to be missed. We can’t wait to meet you there. Conference Volunteers If you are planning on coming to the AA-EVP conference in 2004, consider volunteering for a day or two. People will be needed to help with registration, the book room, door monitors and as monitors in the haunted room. If you are an AA-EVP member and would not mind helping at Martha please [email protected], or by letter at 1797 Dewinton Place, Lawrenceville, GA 300043. Copeland contact ITC Conference in Spain An International Conference on, “Current Research into Survival of Physical Death, with Special Reference to ITC,” will be held at the

cultural Centre in Vigo, Spain, on 23rd-25th April 2004. Anabela Cardoso’s non-profit ITC Journal is hosting the conference. For more information write Calle Carral, 23A Bajo, 36202 Vigo, Spain or e-mail [email protected]. The official languages of the Conference will be Span- ish and English. Simultaneous translation facilities will be provided for all participants. The Conference program is devoted to invited presenta- tions from leading international researchers into all as- pects of ITC and other survival-related areas. Featured among the speakers are Père François Brune from France, Professor Ernest Senkowski from Germany, Dr. Sinesio Darnell from Spain, Dr. Felice Masi, Dr. Enrico Marabini, Paolo Presi and Daniele Gullà from Italy, Montague Keen and Professor David Fontana from the UK, Dr. Anabela Cardoso from Portugal. Where appropriate, Conference presentations will include recorded extracts of ITC com- munications, and guidance will be given on how to com- mence experimenting for ITC results. You can see complete information on the Conference at www.eureka.ya.com/cadernostci/congresotci/ Viewpoint (Continued from Page 1) Just about any teacher will tell you that all you need to do is give yourself permission to accept the possibility that things around you are sometimes the way they are because your friends on the other side deliberately made them that way. The key to recognizing the influence of unseen entities in your life is to pay attention to the subtle interaction of forces in your life. Accept the possibility and behave as if they may be a form of communication. Then learn to pay

attention to how these forces affect your life. We are con- fident that you will find your world to be peopled with etheric friends who are actively trying to help you in this lifetime. Tom and Lisa Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 22, Number 4, Page 11 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2004 Thoughts from Members  Steven Beresford let us know that he had recently been busy with other things and had not had much time for EVP. “The most important thing that I gained from the AA-EVP is proof of contact with my departed wife, which is of tremendous significance to me …”  Luci Guilmain wrote that she records on a regular ba- sis, “With some results, not spectacular but enough to convince me that there is ‘life after life’ and that my late husband is protecting me.  Siobhan McBride wrote that she had taken a picture of a friend at the cemetery. Her son, Tony’s, grave was in the foreground and there were several orbs in the pic- ture. “I always enlarge them to see if there is anything inside them and one had a huge smiley face in it. Yes- terday I was getting something from by bookshelf and saw a binder of Tony’s that we had just found while cleaning out my youngest son, Lars’s, room. I hadn’t seen this binder in years. I was surprised when I realized that

there was a huge smiley face sticker on the front of the binder. I know this was no coincidence just a con- firmation that they are indeed with us.”  Janice Oberding came down with a terrible cold and completely lost her voice. She wrote, “Without a voice I can certainly sympathize with those spirits that might have difficulty being heard. This might be what makes some of them seem angry or frustrated.”  Lloyd Bradshaw sent in this, “Some spirits voice frus- tration that they can’t talk to us as freely as they once did while on the mortal side. I’m inclined to believe some poltergeist activity ... is a spirit trying to get atten- tion by whatever fashion they can manage. I’ve had that here. Once I started taping and filming in this house it stopped….”  Mike Sullivan told the Egroup that his interests were radio broadcasting, 20th century history, especially 1900 to 1930, and the paranormal. “To me paranormal re- search, and especially EVP, incorporates all three of my interests and I’ve always felt that attempting to com- municate with the other side through electronics is very much the same as the early experimental days of radio and wireless telegraphy. We are basically attempting to transmit and receive signals to and from unseen places and people and constantly working to achieve a break- through to improve the communications link. “While I was on vacation last week on Cape Cod, I visited Marconi Station in Wellfleet, Massachusetts

which is the site of the first Transatlantic Wireless tele- graph station. In 1903 President Roosevelt sent a mes- sage to King Edward VII. It was the first two-way transoceanic communication and the first wireless tele- gram between America and Europe. To me it was won- derful to be standing where such an important event took place.”  Robert Smith wrote that he hoped to make a contribu- tion to the group. He also wrote, “Would like the Inter- national community to know that Uday Mukhopadhyay and I (the two Australian members) communicated for over an hour last night, he in Adelaide and I in Mel- bourne. The Australian Chapter is well and truly formal- ized!” In November Rob told us that the two of them are considering attending the AA-EVP conference in June. News from Members  Susan Bové appeared on a live call-in TV show in her area and also had a film crew from the Today Show do a piece on the investigation they had done at a Bed and Breakfast during the summer. The segment aired Hal- loween Morning.  Jutta Liebman wrote that she was supposed to conduct a group recording session at the VTF conference in Oc- tober but her recorder broke. Mr. Frans Funken from the Netherlands helped her with his recorder. Despite these inconveniences a new VTF member received some clear messages from her deceased husband and son, who had both died in a car accident. Jutta wrote, “This colleague was really

happy to hear from her loved ones and I was very glad about this fact as well!”  Alexander MacRae’s paper on the Alpha device will be published in the January 2004 issue of the Journal of the Society for Psychical Research.  Mark Macy has worked with Dr. Pat Kubis to provide an English translation of Breakthroughs in Technical Spirit Communication by Theo Locher and Maggy Harsch-Fischbach. The book can be downloaded on the World ITC web site (www.worlditc.org/) under the heading of “Books.”  Mike Sullivan’s work with EVP was highlighted in an October article in Foster’s Sunday Citizen called, “Ghost hunters probe Portsmouth’s Landmark Theater” by Dean Abbott. There is No Death and There are No Dead The new book is receiving praise as an important contribution to the field. Why not consider giv- ing a signed copy as a gift to a friend? You can order a signed copy at http://book.aaevp.com or you can send a letter detailing signing instructions to us. The book is $18 plus shipping. Include tax if you live in Nevada. Media Mail First Class First book: $4.00 Each additional: $1.00 $6.00 $2.00 International $10.00 $10.00 Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 22, Number 4, Page 12 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2004 Researchers Report  Susan Bové noticed that the time stamp on her digital camera was off during an investigation. She had her au- dio recorder on as she was

scrolling through the pictures and recorded a voice saying, “Look at the pictures.”  Ron Kosmahl’s mother transitioned in July. In October, he found a message on his answering machine from his mother saying she is, “Now awake again.” He wrote, “They seem to rest when they cross over. My mom had a two week struggle to cross over in the hospital.”  Jutta Liebmann was searching for an appropriate for- eign Language station on short-wave to use as a back- ground sound source when she heard a woman’s voice say, “She is searching,” prior to starting her recorder. “I immediately commented on this remark by saying, ‘Yes, I have heard that. So, I know.’” When she finished the EVP recording, she reviewed the tape and found a male voice EVP that confirmed the original Direct Voice message. The EVP voice said (translated from German) “Yes, this was a message, a message, please.”  Karen Mossey was in her car on her way to teach a class and she was reminiscing about her son Rob and her Dad. She was singing some songs that brought both of them to mind. She reached over turned on her record- er and asked, “What do you think of my singing.” A very clear male voice answered, “Great” with an em- phasis on the “T.” Karen wrote, “That would be just like my Dad, in his eyes everything I did was great.”  Judy Quillen wrote, “I have been a friend of Martha’s for

over a year now. We met through Compassionate Friends and our daughters, Kathy and Jamie, who are also friends in Heaven. I am new to doing recordings but was SO excited the first time Martha invited me over to her house to do some recordings… Jamie came through with, “I’m Jamie,” and it gave me chills! I tried recording myself and after months and hours, got a Class A, “love you,” whisper from her.  Tami Schmidt was with a group at the Culp’s Hill Civil war site. They had gone down the hill with their EMF meters on and heard nothing. When they reached the bottom a police officer called to them through his meg- aphone, shouting, “Return to your Vehicles Immediate- ly!” They tried to run uphill and the eight of them yelled back to the officer that they were coming, but he just kept yelling over his speaker. As they hurriedly climbed back up, the EMF meters went wild and one member captured an EVP saying, “Retreat!”  Rich Smith wrote, “I took my neighbor for a little demonstration on EVP the other day (his first). I told him I could get EVP anywhere, so we just walked down the street about a block and stopped in front of a house where I did not know the occupants. Turns out my neighbor (who grew up on this street) knew a couple who lived there years ago. The husband had become unstable mentally and killed his wife and

himself. My neighbor didn’t divulge this info to me un- til after I produced this EVP from only two minutes of recording in front of the house. The EVP message was “Believe me, he's going back dead”  Rob Smith’s mother transitioned fifteen years ago. In November, he sent his love to her prior to recording. When he checked the recording he heard her saying, “Hello Robert.” He wrote that she had an English back- ground and that, “Her voice and intonation are eerily clear and her speech pattern is as I remember. This has absolutely blown my mind!”  Mike Sullivan says that he feels like we hear from de- parted loved ones as well as others who may or may not be whom they seem. He says that, although he does not know for sure, he feels like he has heard from his father. It was the first time that he had tried to contact him. Mike wrote, “He said ‘I love you very much’ and other comforting things. When I mentioned my mother and brothers he said, ‘Give my love.’” AA-EVP Membership Form Membership includes this quarterly newsletter, a cross-country list, an email sharing group, Archive access and knowledge that you are helping get the word out about these phenomena to the public. Annual dues are $20 for USA and $25 USF for Internation- al members. Donations in excess of dues are tax deductible in the USA. Please mail this form and your dues and donations to

the address shown below. You can also use the online form and pay via PayPal.com at aaevp.com. Make check to AA-EVP. Name: Address: Cross-country List? Email Address: Include Physical Address? Include Email Address? Do you wish to be in the Egroup? Do you wish to receive the newsletter via email rather than postal service? Do you record EVP? Plan to record? Do you have research/development background that may apply to EVP? to support the work and programs of the AA-EVP In addition to my annual dues, I am enclosing a DONATION of $ I understand that the cross-country list and the Egroup distribution list should not be used for commercial purposes or the further- ance of personal causes. By indicating that I want to share my name and address with others through the cross-country list, I real- ize this is a private list and I agree that other names on the list will not be given to anyone who is not on the list. I also understand that my name will be removed from the list and my membership in AA-EVP will be terminated if I violate this agreement. Signed Date Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Volume 23 Published by Tom and Lisa Butler, PO Box 13111, Reno NV 89507, USA, [email protected], aaevp.com AA-EVP NewsJournal Number 1 Spring 2004 From our Viewpoint Most people in the world would agree that there

is a greater reality that exists beyond physical reality. Usually, this greater reality is thought of as a heavenly place occu- pied by our ancestors and gods, and to which each of us will travel upon the day of our physical death. Regretfully though, knowledge of such a place is only a matter of faith for, as we are told, there is no evidence of the existence of anything beyond the known physical universe. Heaven, it seems, is a nice thing to think about but it is not some- thing to look forward to if you are a rational thinker. Happily, we who study Electronic Voice Phenomena (EVP) and Instrumental transcommunication (ITC) be- lieve that we know more about the greater reality than is thought possible. First and foremost, we know that EVP can be demonstrated as communication between those of us still in the flesh and those who have left this physical world. In fact, this is something that is being demonstrated over and over again by people around the world. So, given that there is a “here,” which is the physical aspect of reality we inhabit, and there is a “there,” which is the nonphysical aspect of reality, there must be an inter- face between here and there. Physical science studies the physical aspect of reality and stops short of that interface because, of course, there is nothing more to study. This means that “there,” which we will call “etheric reality,” is left to be studied by people

who are willing to believe in, or at least speculate about the existence of what is only supposed to exist as a matter of faith. EVP Experimenters also know that communication be- tween here and there is not something that can be reduced to formula or pat procedures. Even though a general pro- cedure for communicating with EVP can be defined, in practice, some people are simply better at recording the voices than are others. Some recording devices work bet- ter than others and some of our etheric friends are more interested in communicating than are others. If you con- sider this variability and then include the complexities involved in hearing and understanding the voices, then it is easy to see that some researchers who do not believe in the existence of etheric reality have had difficulty replicat- ing EVP experiments. One element of an EVP experiment that can be picked up, weighed, modified and tested is the recording device. The recorder is also the one thing in the EVP circuit that physical science researchers understand. One of the rea- sons we can say that we know more about etheric reality than might be expected is because of what we are learning about the recorders. As we have discussed on numerous occasions in the past, it appears that the change from reel-to-reel tape re- corder to cassette and now to IC recorder, has had an at- tendant change in quality and quantity of EVP. The evi- dence seems to argue

that what engineers refer to as “ac- tive regions” of the electronic circuits in recorders are the places in which the phenomenal voices are created. It also suggests that the supplied background sound is only nec- essary to cause chaotic energy in those active regions so that the chaotic energy can be transfigured into words. A second hint that the active region of the electronic circuit is important in EVP is that the early computers used many germanium transistors and diodes while mod- ern computers probably have no germanium components. The historical records we have include many important instances of etheric communication involving the old computers, while we have fewer records of communica- tion involving modern computers. Of course there might be many factors contributing to fewer instances of phe- nomena today, but the implication is that the material used in transistors is important and that germanium devices may work better for EVP and ITC than silicon. This can be tested. Some experiments have shown that the phenomenal voices are not in the air (acoustical) but are formed some- where in the recording device. Sound (noise) energy is required as raw material for the formation of the voices and we advise people to supply sound noise via a micro- phone, but this is only a method with which noise can be injected into the electronic circuit. (By the way, one of the reasons that some of the early IC recorders were so suc- cessful for EVP is that their electronic

circuit had quite a lot of noise, making it unnecessary to supply noise.) There are other situations in which sound plays an im- portant part. For instance, white noise is supplied to a sub- ject via headphones in the Ganzfeld methodology for psi research. This was done at first as a form of sensory dep- rivation but it later became known as a technique for im- proving psi functioning of the subject. Considering the similarity between a mass of nerve cells and a mass of transistors, and considering that both situations involve a very weak psi signal that must be amplified to some de- tectible level, it seems reasonable to speculate that similar processes might be involved in psychic functioning and the transfiguration of noise into recognizable voices. And so, this brings us to the point of this discussion. We know that there is an etheric aspect of reality. We know that there is, therefore, an interface between the etheric and the physical. Continued page 10 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23, Number 1, Page 2 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2004 AA-EVP Conference The AA-EVP is hosting a conference in Reno, Nevada. June 3-6, 2004 titled, Communicating with the Other Side. We have included abstracts from some of the re- searchers who will be providing presentations and work- shops. We hope to see you in Reno in June! Workshop: Contacts with Timestream Station Anabela will go

over the information and teachings that she has received from her spirit group called Timestream. In order to assist those wishing to experiment with ITC, the workshop will detail the author’s methods for working with both EVP and DRV. Dr. Anabela Cardoso A Portuguese career diplo- mat since 1976, Dr Cardoso was the first woman to hold a diplomatic post outside of her country. A former member of the SPR, Dr. long-standing Cardoso’s interest in questions related to life and death led her to begin experimenting with ITC in 1998. See Anabela’s web at site http://personal1.iddeo.es/acardoso/ Abstract of Presentation: Current Evidence for Survival from Communications received through ITC The presentation will summarize some of the most im- portant work that has been done in this field, and will de- tail the author’s own results, obtained in her studio under controlled conditions, using what are known respectively as the EVP or microphone recording method and Direct Radio Voices method (DRV). The EVP method records anomalous voices audible only on playback, while the DRV method captures such voices on radio and thus may allow two-way communication with the investigator. It will be explained that the author’s results have been sub- jected to independent audio analysis, with findings that indicate they contain features incompatible with normal human voices. Some recorded examples of these results will be played in the course of the presentation, as will some results of other researchers such as the Spanish pio- neer, Sinesio Darnell. Dr. Cardoso set up a

studio and began her experimental work in 1998, and her results have attracted world-wide attention. In order to provide a forum for these results and for those of other researchers, she founded the ITC Jour- nal in the year 2000. The Journal appears four times a year, is published in three languages, has an international readership and Editorial Board, and carries contributions from many countries. During the presentation, reference will be made to some of these contributions in order to illustrate the strict experimental controls that have been established by many researchers to discount the possibility of normal explanations for the results obtained. Rev. Robert Egby A practicing clinical hypnotherapist and an interfaith min- ister, Robert is a veteran jour- nalist and editor, award win- ning broadcaster and award winning news photographer. He currently publishes the monthly Parapsychic Journal and contributes a monthly col- umn to Britain's Psychic World newspaper. Robert is a Mental Medium who gives personal readings and conducts one day intensives on Psychic Devel- opment. Abstract of Presentation: Developing Your Pyschic Ability People who fail to recognize and develop their psychic abilities are like people dressed in black wandering across the busy super-freeway of life. Robert discusses ways and means of developing psychic abilities; the difference be- tween psychics and mediums; the need to get out of your own way; how to climb the stairway of psychometry, clairvoyance, clairaudience and clairsentience; how to work with loving spirit guides and handle not so loving entities; basic protection; and,

how to get into PRM (Psy- chic Receptivity Mode) or altered states of consciousness. Robert’s presentation will include a meditation, a basic development exercise and techniques for getting into PRM quickly and safely. Robert is a professional psychic medium and trainer. He also conducts spirit rescue of earth-bound spirits and will share several stories on this, plus advice on how to handle earthbound entities and en- sure a safe transition into the Spirit World, a valuable ex- ercise for EVP enthusiasts. Workshop: Sensing Spirit This hands-on workshop is designed to help participants develop their psychic senses, particularly with spirit communication techniques. Instruction will include tech- niques for getting into the PRM (Psychic Receptivity Mode) quickly and easily; automatic protection; how to “listen” to spirit voices; building self-confidence; what to do when spirits contact you; Continued Page 3 Published by the AA-EVP, PO box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA, [email protected]. ©AA-EVP2004. Find information about the AA-EVP at aaevp.com. Member name and correspondence may be used in AA-EVP publications unless otherwise noted by the member. Address label shows membership renewal quarter. Annual membership is $20.00 for USA and $25.00 US funds for international members. The AA-EVP is a 501(c)(3) nonprofit educational corporation. All contributions in excess of membership dues are tax deductible in the USA. AA-EVP Board: Tom and Lisa Butler, Sarah Estep, Barbara Thurman and Sandra Pfortmiller. Volume 23, Number 1, Page 3 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2004 Rev. Robert Egby Continued from page 2 working with your spirit guides, building self-confidence,

plus the ethics of working with spirit. The workshop will include meditations on achieving PRM and meeting your spirit guides. Participants should come with questions and topics they wish to raise with their guides. Time will be left for ques- tions and answers. Participants will receive Robert’s workbook which he gives to students attending his medi- umship development classes. You can find out more about Robert at his website www.robert-egby.com. Participants should bring open minds and a good senses of humor— necessary prerequisites for psychic mediumship develop- ment. Sarah Estep When Sarah was a child her grandparents owned a funeral home. Seeing life- less bodies so many times in her youth convinced her that there was little hope of heaven or hell. For her, death was a casket, and her convictions on this did not change for over forty read many years. She books on parapsychology hoping to find something that would change her mind. One day she read Handbook of PSI Discoveries by Sheila Ostrander & Lynn Schroeder. Two chapters in the book were devoted to recording the voices of the dead through a tape recorder. Sarah had never heard of such a thing, but decided that if she could get taped voices of the dead, that would change her belief of over 40 years. The rest of the story is history. Sarah became a EVP pioneer in the Unit- ed States. She authored the book, Voices of Eternity, which bravely chronicled her EVP research and founded the American

Association of Electronic Voice Phenomena in 1982. Abstract of Presentation: My Experience with EVP Sarah will share many of her taped messages and expe- riences. She has taped thousands of messages from “dead” friends and relatives as well as the famous and not so fa- mous. Konstantin Raudive came through many times the first year that she recorded, and later, she received several phone calls from him. She has also received many musical notes, and singing from spirit. Beethoven is one of those that came through to her. She will share some of these incredible contacts with the audience. The voices that Sarah records speak on both sides of her recordings—forward and reverse. She has over 25,000 voices on files. Most are from spirit, but she thinks that probably 1,000 or more are from space aliens and possibly parallel dimensions. Workshop: How to Record the Paranormal Voices Sarah will share her immense knowledge on how to record EVP, offering ideas and suggestions on the best methods for capturing the paranormal voices. She will then work with the group in doing actual recordings. Dennis Hauck A dedicated explorer of consciousness, Dennis Wil- liam Hauck has conducted considerable research into “exceptional human experi- ences,” which is a term used to describe a wide variety of paranormal and mystical phenomena. He is the au- thor of the best-selling guidebooks, The Interna- tional Directory of Haunted Places and Haunted Places: The National Directory. Dennis has been interviewed on nearly four hundred radio and TV

programs. See www.haunted-places.com/ for more about Dennis. Abstract of Presentation: Alchemy of Paranormal the In this slide lecture, Dennis relates his best cases from over 25 years of paranormal research and reveals the deeper aspects of so-called “hauntings.” In fact, these ex- periences often seem to initiate a process waiting to un- fold in every one of us. Common, everyday people are forging contact with another level of reality that is causing real changes in the human spirit, and it may be that para- normal encounters are part of a more fundamental trans- formation that is taking place right under our noses. Den- nis will discuss how to get to the truth behind paranormal experiences and access this hidden level that is part of all genuine cases. He will show how to see through all the mistaken identities, frauds, money-making schemes, ram- pant egotism, and just plain wishful thinking, to reveal the surprising core of spiritual truth that cannot be denied in a significant number of paranormal encounters. Workshop: Alchemy for Personal Transformation In this inspirational and unique workshop, Dennis will divulge the secret principles of the ancient art of alchemy. He will guide you through ancient meditations used to achieve higher states of consciousness. He will show you how to enter the sacred space of the inner laboratory to create the “Philosophers Stone, an incorruptible state of consciousness that can exist on different levels of reality. Please Note: Club Cal Neva has lost its lease on the Vir- ginian

hotel tower. This is not a problem because the con- ference is in the haunted Nevadan tower. They are remolding many of the Nevadan amenities, so it will be even nicer for conference attendees. But because of this change, it is important that you reserve your room early. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 23, Number 1, Page 4 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2004 Mark Macy Mark was an agnostic until a brush with death by colon can- cer set him on a spiritual search in the 1980s. Then he learned about the miracles of ITC—personal letters planted mysteriously in computers by invisible hands, images from other realms flashing across television screens, and actual phone calls from angels. And when a voice from Beyond came through a radio with a long, personal greeting, Ma- cy’s skeptical mind had the proof it required to believe. He is the author of Miracles in the Storm, ITC researcher historian and pioneer. Learn more at www.worlditc.org Abstract of Workshop: Resonance, verification and contact field theory. In the late 80s, scientists and researchers from various countries began to use technical equipment to open mirac- ulous communication bridges to the “worlds of spirit.” They began to experience spirit phone calls and two-way, real-time dialog via radio, and they received clear images from the other side through televisions and computers. Then in 1999, those bridges began to close down. So what’s the next step? How do

we rebuild bridges for en- hanced ITC contacts? Mark will describe the Resonant Working Group, a team of about thirty researchers from around the world, the progress they are making and the techniques they are using. These include the concepts of resonance and fields of consciousness. As mark explained, “We’ll examine the difficult barrier between science and the human spirit. We’ll observe hard evidence and verifications gathered by ITC researchers around the world in the form of spirit phone calls, com- puter and television images from the other side, and more, received in ways that strongly support the premise that we are indeed in touch with spiritual beings. “Finally, we’ll try to get clear pictures of spirit friends on Polaroid film by using the ‘Luminator,’ a subtle energy device that seems to ‘melt away’ some of the barriers be- tween our world and the other side, allowing spirits to get ‘up close and personal’ in the pictures we take.” Mark will take a few pictures of volunteers for his files; then he will take pictures of any and all participants for $2 each, and participants can keep those pictures. More Workshops Analyzing Sound Files with Sound Editors present- ed by Mike Sullivan. Do you want to learn how to hear your EVP better? Mike will show workshop participants how to use sound editors, like Audition and the Clear Voice Denoiser, to improve the clarity of their paranormal voice recordings. Downtown Reno History and Ghost Walk present- ed by author, Janice

Oberding. Learn about the history, ghosts and legends of the ‘Biggest Little City.’ Bring a flashlight for the Thursday evening event. The number who can attend the ghost walk is limited so sign up early. Field Recording Techniques presented by Karen Mossey. Karen knows that it takes a trained ear to hear EVP in recordings. She will help participants learn how to listen to recording to locate possible EVP. Karen will also discuss techniques and guidelines for recording EVP in haunted locations. Grief Management Using EVP presented by Martha Copeland and Karen Mossey. These two women are reaching across the veil and communicating with their children who are now on the other side. They have taken bereavement groups to a new level by helping people move away from the past and reach toward of future of a continued relationship with a deceased loved one via EVP. Learn about the techniques that have been success- ful for them, as well as the important basics, before you even pick up the recorder. Photographic and Video ITC presented by Erland Babcock. Video ITC pioneer Erland Babcock was part of George Meek’s group during the Spiricom days. Learn about his many years of ITC experiments, the equipment that he has experimented with and see many of the para- normal pictures that he has received. Spoon Bending presented by the Rev. Barbara Thur- man. Barbara will demonstrate the power of psi. Is Psy- chokinesis mind over matter? Whatever it is, things do happen which are

not dependent upon one’s strength. Join Us Tom and Lisa Butler Many have asked us over the past few years to have a conference and we have done our best to put together a great lineup of presentations and workshops. Of course we will also be participating by conducting a presentation on EVP and ITC as well as a workshop on Video ITC. We thank our wonderful speakers and workshop leaders for agreeing to make presentations. We especially thank the many mem- bers of the AA-EVP who have volunteered their services to help make the conference a success. Remember to bring your checkbook to the conference. There will be a book room in which the presenters will be selling their books. The AA-EVP expects to be selling “T” shirts and possibly coffee mugs. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23, Number 1, Page 5 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2004 A short time later while in the garage, a black mixed puppy appeared and Martha put him in the back with Doja. Don, Martha’s husband, would not let her keep him and she went door to door trying to find the owner, but no one claimed the dog. The dog was so well be- haved that Martha felt that she just had to find him a home, so she got in her car and drove around again try- ing to find the owner. One of the neighbors told

Martha that their dog had just died and that they wanted to take the dog. Martha was happy that she had found the dog a good home. The neighbor, Kerry, called first to say how happy she was with the dog and how he had slept with her boys. She called next to say that she was taking him to the veteri- narian. (Unknown to Kerry was that the veterinarian she mentioned was the one that Cathy had worked for. In addition, Cathy had been on her way to work at his of- fice the day of her fatal accident.) Next, the Neighbor asked Martha if she felt that Cathy had sent the dog to them! Face on Television Screen Jan Hornback recently sent a message to the AA-EVP Egroup regarding her husband, Gene, who is now on the Other Side. She wrote that she just could not believe what happened. “I was over at my best friend, Janet’s house with her 23 year old son, Jason. I said, ‘Let’s record! It's time, and I want to talk to Gene.’ I felt his presence. “Jason got out a plain old recorder, pushed the button, put the TV on a ‘non-channel with static,’ and turned the light down to a darker color on the TV so it wouldn’t be so bright. We lit candles, and started talking. We each said something very short like ‘Gene, can you hear me?’ ‘Where are you?’ and ‘How are you?’ for about ten minutes. “When

we finished recording, Jason went in front of the TV screen and snapped three photos with his digital cam- era. When he hooked the camera up to the TV, and showed the pictures, Gene’s FACE was captured! It was definitely, positively him. It was a close-up.” Connections It is said that we are all connected. For us in the AA-EVP, we can say that we are all not only connected to each oth- er in this world but also to those in the next.  In March 2001, Vicki Talbot lost her son, Braden, along with his best friend, Jim, in a kayaking accident in which their bodies were never found. Both were twenty years old. Braden began communicating with her through the answering machine about five months after he died. Both Vicki and Jim’s mother, Mary Jo Gran, joined the group in February, many months after AA- EVP members had started the “Recording circle–Bridge to the Afterlife.” January 19, only two weeks before Vicki joined the AA-EVP, Martha Copeland recorded the name Brad and wrote to the group saying “My nephew is Brad—but this is not intended for him. Someone in spirit is trying to get a hold of Brad. Does anyone know who Brad could be?” January 23, Mike Sullivan wrote back to the group saying, “On your ‘Hey Brad’ clip, I heard it as ‘It's Brad.” Maybe he’s someone on the other side who’s trying to reach someone unknown to our group. I mean, he may have

joined the group on the other side in the hope of reaching someone special to him but not associ- ated with the group. It would be interesting if he contin- ued to come through and could provide more details. January 26, one week before Vicki joined, Martha wrote, “I picture Brad as a young man (late teens) who has heard about our group sessions, and I feel you are right about him wanting to reach out to a loved one here in the physical world.” After Vicki joined and the group learned her son’s name was Braden, Mike Sullivan went back and lis- tened to the clip with the name Brad on it. He wrote, “I went back and listened to the clip again and the name could very well be ‘Braden.’” Before joining the AA-EVP, Vicki had the opportuni- ty to speak with two outstanding mediums. Both told her that her son was saying, “Cathy.” Vicki wrote, “I don’t think he knew a Cathy when alive and when I told the mediums, they both just said that he was very clear- ly saying, “Cathy,” and that he was confident I would figure it out. (I hate it when they say that!) When I found out the role Martha’s daughter, Cathy is playing in the connection between those of us here and those of us there, it made sense. He seems very interested in keeping up contact, had probably already met Cathy and friends and was probably hoping I’d end

up here!”  Martha Copeland was out working in her front yard when she heard her deceased daughter, Cathy’s voice in the backyard calling for her dog, Doja. Doja heard it too because he began barking his special bark. “It’s the one that he uses when he greets someone he likes,” Martha wrote. “It freaked me out but I ran into the house and turned on my recorder, but did not get anything.” Gene Hornback in life is on the left. Look for a pattern of darker bits in the TV snow at the right. Gene’s head is facing up so that you see under his chin. His head is tilted toward his left shoulder. The dark area in the lower-right is a shadow cast by his head from a light source in the up- per left. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 23, Number 1, Page 6 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2004 Investigating Ghosts in Front of the Camera By Janice Oberding The reality of ghost investigations can be downright boring when compared to what Hollywood portrays. Where a real investigator might spend long tedious hours in the field with little or no results, his Hollywood coun- terpart always encounters phenomena. In a recent movie, a parapsychologist decides to investi- gate a haunted mansion. She begins her investigation late at night; daylight ghost hunts seldom suit Hollywood’s purpose. Alone and undaunted, she steps into the library and is

immediately besieged by strange noises, ghostly forms, flickering lights, and wisps of cold air. That’s en- tertainment all right! But it is seldom reality. As ghost investigators, we are well aware of this. So what happens when a television production company calls and wants you to do a “real ghost investigation?” First, cross your fingers and hope that you can somehow achieve a balance between what they think a ghost inves- tigation is, and what it actually is. Think entertainment, but strive for reality. It’s as easy as teaching your cat to fetch your slippers. My first foray into the world of television’s ghost inves- tigations began three years ago with a very friendly email. At last, my fifteen minutes of fame were there for the tak- ing. Of course I wanted to be on television! Who doesn’t? The site chosen for the investigation was to be selected by locales in Virginia City. Suffice it to say that it didn’t work out. I was credited as a coordinator for the show, but the producers decided against using me on camera when I admitted that I couldn’t talk with ghosts. Certainly anyone can talk with ghosts. But carrying on long conversations in front of the camera? Now that’s a different matter entirely. Another show came calling next. We emailed back and forth, and finally a location was decided up- on; the Goldfield Hotel in Goldfield, Nevada. Goldfield Hotel, Photo by Janice Oberding The hotel had been closed for nearly fifty years

but we were promised that the honor of sleeping in Nevada’s most haunted hotel would be ours, just for taking part in the show. I contacted my friends and fellow investigators in Las Vegas and yes, they wanted to be part of the show. Our team was ready. My husband and I packed our equipment and our sleeping bags and we headed south toward Goldfield and our fifteen minutes of fame. The director was friendly, but convinced she knew best how the ghost investigation should go; her way. When she called for action, she meant action. Who cares if a real investigation takes hours? This was to be a twenty-minute segment; the investigation would be compressed into the allotted time. Time’s wasting! Hurry up and find a ghost or anything paranormal. With the director and the cameramen following on our heels, we scurried through the dusty dark hotel. Meter readings were high in a certain room long suspected of being haunted. We stepped into the room. Someone’s flashlight gave out. A feeling akin to electrical energy rushed through us. There was definitely something in that room! Before we had time to analyze just what that might be, one of our team members became distraught and sud- denly broke down in a fit of loud crying and screaming. The director was impressed. “Cut!” She ordered. Then turning to the nearest cameraman, she demanded, “Get a close-up of her!” “Now,” she said to the crying investigator, “Show us how scared you are.

And scream like that again, only louder!” Once the investigator’s fear was captured on film, we were allowed to move on through the hotel. That might have been just another showbiz outing to the director and her crew, but for those of us who had never been permitted entrance to the hotel, the night was a thrill. Certainly, the shoot went quickly; but we had discovered the haunting stories weren’t all hype. There was indeed some sort of energy in the building. With any luck, we would be able to return someday for a full-fledged investigation. Goldfield Hotel Interior, Photo by Janice Oberding When the filming was completed, we were informed that plans had changed; we would not be permitted to sleep in the hotel after all. Safety issues and the threat of lawsuits were probably the deciding factors. To those who would argue that this type of investigation is more showbiz than anything else, I would point out that while working with television film crews, I have been able to gain access to places otherwise off limits to the general public, and ghost investigators in particular. If given the chance, should you participate in television ghost investigations? Absolutely! Think positive, there’s probably a cat somewhere that can fetch its owner's slip- pers. Janice Oberding is author of many books about Nevada’s most haunted locations, including the book, Haunted Nevada. She will be our guide for the AA-EVP conference ghost walk in downtown Reno. You can read more about her

work at http://hauntednevada.com/ Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23, Number 1, Page 7 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2004 Castle Ghosts like British Media Attention First there was quite a fuss made over a figure caught closing a pair of fire doors on closed-circuit security cam- eras at Hampton Court Palace. The media either were giv- en or chose to run a poor image of the person in period dress closing the fire doors. In the still photograph, the figure’s face seemed very white and very spooky. The media loved it and the story of the “Palace Ghost” circled the globe. Later, closer examination of the ghost’s move- ment on video made it pretty obvious that the ghost was someone in period dress; someone who was still a part of this world and not of the next. Now comes a report of a spooky EVP from a BBC Radio 4 show called Excess Baggage while they were doing a broadcast from Ireland’s haunted Leap Castle. Right before presenter Sandi Toksvig says, “Your beginning to make a believer out of me,” a whispery male voice with a decidedly British accent says, “I died.” The Excess Baggage crew was made aware of the ghostly whisper by one of the show’s listeners. Toksvig said that the whisper was not made by them or any of the guests and that there was simply no explanation. Alexander MacRae wrote to the program

offering his services but had not heard back from them as this NewsJournal went to print. Alec looked at the recording with a sound editor and found a relatively long empty space before the EVP is heard. Alec wrote, “Nowhere else in this sequesnce do you find an empty space of that length.” He then deleted the ghost voice and replaced it with the same duration of silence. “Now when you hear the delay between him finishing (the guest) and her starting (the presenter), it does not sound at all real.” A Master of Obfuscation In an attempt to clarify a point to a defense department meeting, Secretary of Defense Donald Rumsfeld said that, “Reports that say that something hasn’t happened are al- ways interesting to me, because as we know, there are known knowns; there are things we know we know. We also know there are known unknowns; that is to say we know there are some things we do not know. But there are also unknown unknowns—the ones we don’t know we don’t know.” Erland Babcock and Video ITC Long-time ITC experimenter, Erland Babcock, recently posted a number of examples of the phenomenal features he is collecting in his Video ITC experiments. Each ex- ample he sent was interesting, but as is often the case with this form of phenomena, only these two would print. In the first example, you can see a person who is facing to your left. The person’s hair is visible, as is a

possible wrap around the person’s shoulders. In the second example, there appears to be a man facing to your left. He seems to have a long flowing beard. Video ITC features are not photographs, and in fact, are not often well enough defined to permit printing. They are formed by transfiguring optical noise that has been created in a video feedback loop, and often, they are at least partially obscured by that same noise. The examples shown here illustrate another characteris- tic of Video ITC features. If you look closely at the appar- ent beard of the man in the second example, you should be able to make out yet another face. Close examination of the originals show that the faces will tend to appear wher- ever there is suitable optical energy. Update on Video ITC We continue to squeeze in a Video ITC experiment now and then between our other duties. Like Erland, we are always tweaking our equipment in an attempt to find the right combi- nation of camera position and settings for the best images. In the picture to the left, you should be able to make out a young woman facing to your right. She has long flowing red hair, is and wear- ing a white dress. The second picture is of a woman, again facing your right. She has a high forehead and prominent cheeks. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 23, Number

1, Page 8 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2004 An Article about EVP in the JSPR An article by Alexander MacRae was published in the January ‘04 Journal of the Society for Psychical Research. The article is titled, “A means of proving the Electronic Voice Phenomenon Based on Electro-Dermal Activity.” Alec’s article was reviewed by a panel of experts who judged his work for reasonableness, amongst other crite- ria. The SPR has been less than friendly toward EVP and it was no small feat for Alec to have his article accepted. Alec told us that he had hoped to avoid a straightfor- ward article about EVP by writing an article that talked about accepted physical principles that indirectly applied to EVP. Here is the abstract of his article: “This paper concerns a device that produces anomalous speech products similar … to the Electronic Voice Phe- nomenon (although it was not intended to function in this way), and its purpose is to describe the characteristic be- havior of this device and its products, and to consider pos- sible alternative explanations. For example, could what is happening simply be a case of stray pick-up—either elec- tromagnetic or acoustic? To answer that question, experi- ments were carried out with the equipment relocated in an environment where communication in Spanish rather than in English was normal. Another possible alternative is considered: that these voices exist only in the mind, like an ‘audible Rorschach test’ interpretation. An objective process for assessing the most probable meaning of the

information contained in an anomalous speech product is outlined, with the conclusion that such products are real and have characteristics of communication.” An article that discusses some of the main characteristic of the “device that produces anomalous speech products” is “The Alpha Mystery” by José Feola. Read it at www.llewellyn.com/bookstore/article.php?id=38. A Loved One’s Visit My brother and his family were down at their hunting camp. My brother got up early to go hunting and let his wife and two children sleep in. About 9:00 am, Marion and the kids were eating breakfast when J.J., my three year old nephew, got all excited. He saw a man with an orange hat and jacket looking in the window. Marion looked over at the window and saw no one, so she got up and looked outside. No one was there. Then she opened the door to look around, saw no one and no footsteps in the new snow. J.J. said the man was making a funny face and made his eyes big like he was trying to make J.J. laugh. (My father did this to my two sons when they were little. He passed away in 1990, J.J. and Marion never met my dad so neither one would know this). When my brother came back to the camp at noon for lunch, Marion told him what happened. J.J. told Bob what this man looked like, so Bob (who is skeptical) got out a picture of my dad, and sure enough, that is whom

J.J. saw. My Dad and Bob used to hunt together there quite often. Heidi Armbruster A Testable Hypothesis Explaining EVP Formation in Digital Recorders IC recorders, such as the Sony ICD B7, have become well known for their effectiveness as a tool for collecting EVP. This disparity between the effectiveness of digital and analog tape recorders offers an important opportunity for analysis; specifically, what is the active mechanism in IC recorders that is not present in analog recorders? AA-EVP Member, James Jones, has recently offered a possible answer that is both technically insightful and very testable. If his hypothesis is shown to be correct, it pro- vides a substantial proof that EVP are formed of noise and that they are formed within the electronic components of the recording device. In IC recorders, the analog input signal is converted to digital information to enable processing and storage. This analog to digital (a/d) conversion is based on a sample rate in which the amplitude and frequency of the signal is con- verted into a series of digital words that are suitable for processing in the digital circuit. In a hypothetical digital word of “01101,” the last “1” is the Least Significant Bit (LSB). The LSB represents the lowest level of sound that can be accurately represented by the a/d converter. James Jones contends that the error in accuracy of the a/d conversion between the analog input and the digital output introduces a chaotic electrical environment (noise) within the recorder as the a/d

attempts to find a best fit for the incoming signal. The fewer the bits in the digital word (probably smallest in inexpensive recorders) the greater the noise associated with a/d conversion. This a/d induced chaos is conducive to EVP formation. As James has noted, “Noise plays an important part in the encoding process. By strategically introducing noise, it is possibly to encode signals that are smaller than the LSB or less than one step of quantization.” Externally supplied low volume noise will allow the a/d to process signals that would normally fall below the LSB, thus reducing internal noise. Supplying extra noise is referred to as “Dither.” See http://www.earlevel.com/Digital%20Audio/Dither.html for a tutorial on the subject. “Mike Sullivan tested this theory by tracking the num- ber of EVP collected with and without the addition of white-noise. According to the theory, the amount of error and distortion allowed into the output of the recorder would be decreased with the addition of white noise, and therefore, the chaotic conditions necessary for the creation of EVP would be diminished. In fact, he recorded fewer to no EVP while supplying external noise when using an IC recorder.” This theory proposed by James Jones possibly repre- sents one of the first “smoking gun” analyses of where and how EVP is formed within a digital recorder that an- swers the current evidence. We would like other research- ers reading this NewsJournal to consider similar experi- ments, and as always, we look forward to reports that we can

include in the NewsJournal. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23, Number 1, Page 9 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2004 A Possible Means of Studying Orbs David Sircom recently sent us a photograph saying that, “As an insurance adjuster I take hundreds of photos each week. I have many with the standard, stationary orb(s). But this one is a first for me.” that As you can see in the photograph, it appears a sphere of light has moved across the the scene while camera’s shutter was open. Where the sphere changed direction or hesitated, the trail is brighter. Thus, it appears that the sphere has come from your right to left and has doubled back a little as it turned to move directly toward the camera. It can be seen in the original that the trail of light is ac- tually a series of overlapping circles, as if the sphere were rapidly pulsing light and dark as it moved. Such “string of pearls” patterns are a common characteristic of orbs in motion as caught in photographs. Based on this example and others, it appears that what- ever these spheres of light are, they are turning on and off, moving in and out of physical reality or vibrating at a very rapid rate. (Any one of these possibilities could cause what is seen here.) They move very rapidly and they sometimes exhibit intelligence by appearing when it is

reasonable that an etheric entity might be present and re- sponding to requests that they “Go to someone” or in some way move on command. The entire issue of orbs is still too ambiguous to safely argue that they are etheric entities without more evidence or a better database of field observations. With that said, the “string of pearls” type of orb does offer important, measurable parameters that could be studied. In some in- stances, it should be possible to extrapolate the orb’s speed of movement by measuring the length of the light trail and relating that to the shutter speed. For instance, the shutter speed for this photograph was probably 1/60th of a second. However, the trail is not fully visible and it is foreshortened by a change in direction, so this example may not be useful for evaluation. We recently saw one example that would suggest the orb moved at better than 600 feet a second. That is about half the speed of sound. In some examples, the number of pulses can be counted, and when considered with the shutter speed of the camera, the pulse rate can be determined. There may be other measurements available in these photographs as well. If such data were collected and included in a database, data analysis should show trends, which if a genuine phe- nomena is being observed, should suggest common char- acteristics of the orbs—information we lack today. Please let us know if you decide to undertake such a study.

Alternatively, we are interested in receiving other examples of this type of orb. EVP gets some Media Attention In January, Michael Tymn wrote a wonderful review of “There is No Death and There are No Dead” in the Academy of Religion and Psychical Research Bulletin. Frank Joseph reviewed the book in the February Fate magazine and Jutta Liebman did an excellent article re- garding the book in the German VTF Journal. We had submitted an EVP article to Fate magazine in mid January, hoping that it would be printed before the AA-EVP conference in June. We found out, by way of an email from Sarah Estep telling us how wonderful our arti- cle on EVP was in the March Fate magazine, that we suc- ceeded. The article is over seven pages and they enlarged the pictures that we had included. The article could not have been presented better. Fate did an exceptional job and EVP and the Association received very positive atten- tion from a national magazine. In the past few months, we have written three articles for national magazines, two of which have been printed. We have also appeared on several radio shows; Rense, Cybercity and Ghostlytalk to name a few. An interview written by Melanie Billings, regarding our book is posted at http://spiritkeep.net/ghosts/ghosts_index.html. The in- terview was chosen by About.com Paranormal guide as a top pick. For the most part, each and every person who has interviewed us has treated us very well. All have been interested and

intrigued by the phenomena and each has asked us to come back on their program. In January, we worked with Janice Oberding and the BBC Twofour production crew on a British television se- ries called, Dead Famous. The Twofour crew spent sever- al months in the US trying to reach the spirits of the fa- mous. Our location with them was at the Cal Neva Resort at Lake Tahoe, Nevada. It was owned by Frank Sinatra at one time and was a hangout for not only the “Rat Pack” but also Marilyn Monroe and even the Kennedys. We are making plans for the coming months and in ear- ly April we will appear on Tracie Austin’s award winning cable television show, Let’s Talk Paranormal. We have also agreed to make a presentation at the International Conference on “Current Research into Survival of Physi- cal Death, with Special Reference to ITC,” which will be held at the Cultural Centre in Vigo, Spain, on the 23rd- 25th of April 2004. The conference is hosted by Anabela Cardoso who is the director and editor of the ITC Journal and Professor David Fontana, past president of the Society eure- for ka.ya.com/cadernostci/congresotci/ for more information on the conference. Research. Psychical See As you can see, we have been keeping ourselves very busy. The book has gained attention from the media, giv- ing us a platform to talk about EVP. We have done every- thing we can to take advantage of this opportunity and to spread

the word about EVP and its message of survival. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 23, Number 1, Page 10 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2004 Bridge to the Afterlife Recording Circle The group recording sessions first initiated by Martha Copeland and Karen Mossey are continuing. Recently, new member, Patti Newell, sent an email to the AA-EVP Egroup, asking for more information about the group. Here is Karen’s response: Karen: Welcome to our world Patti, I will try to answer some of your questions. Patti: I am absolutely fascinated with the idea of getting a group of people together specifically for the purpose of recording EVP. For those who are currently sitting in such a group, could you give me some information about your group: Where do you meet? Karen: We have a meditation Circle which we call, “Re- cording Circle—Bridge to the Afterlife,” which is all over the country and involves a coming together of anyone in the group [AA-EVP Egroup] or family/friends who wish to record or meditate in an effort to reach our loved ones through EVP or meditation. Patti: Do you change locations? Karen: Location is wherever you are and can participate. Martha has hers in a Darkroom which her husband Don built for her. It is similar to a psychomanteum. Patti: Do you meet at a set day and time? Karen: Usually every other Thursday at 8:00 PM EST Patti: How many people are there

in your group? How many usually attend a session? WHERE DID YOU FIND THEM??? Karen: No set number. Just whoever wishes to partici- pate. Participants are AA-EVP members and their rela- tives or friends. Patti: Do your sessions have a set order? Karen: We begin at 8:00 PM EST and record/meditate for ten minutes and then usually do a brief review and then one more ten minute session. Patti: Is there a designated leader for the session? Karen: Martha Copeland founded the Session but we are all part of the Circle. I will generally send an email re- minder a half hour before the session begins. Patti: Does this change for each session? How many peo- ple are taping during the session? When do you review the tapes? Karen: No, unless indicated. Sometimes we have to change the day or time but we try to be consistent. I be- lieve the spirit world appreciates this consistency as they are working to a schedule as well and since they have work to do just as we do, it is a time they can plan on. Patti: Anything else I should know??? Karen: Join us if and when you are able. We would bene- fit form your energy, especially considering your expertise and field of study and practice. Follow the e-mails. A most warm welcome to you. Patti: I just want you to know how very, very glad I am to have found you! Karen: And we are glad to have you.

:) Love, Kare From Our Viewpoint Continued from Page 1 We also suspect that the active regions in electronic cir- cuits, specifically the active region in transistor junctions, are probably the point of injection of the influences neces- sary to transfigure physical energy into intelligible voices. The manipulation of physical objects with mind or psi energy is known as telekinesis. The telekinetic influence thought to be exerted by etheric entities is felt to be a weak signal. The process by which the weak telekinetic signal is able to manifest as relatively large changes in the sound can possibly be attributed to stochastic resonance. We see evidence of the same process occurring in the op- tical noise used in Video ITC, and we speculate that the same process is involved in the brain of the psi experiment subject because of supplied noise. Stochastic resonance is being studied in the telecommunications industry and these research techniques could be applied to EVP to doc- ument the process of noise transfiguration. It is reasonable to think that a researcher can learn to collect sufficient EVP examples to establish the existence of etheric communicators. This has been accomplished many times over. It should be possible to design experi- ments to certify that the voices are being injected in the active region of transistors and tubes. It should also be possible to verify that vacuum tubes and FET are better than bipolar transistors and that germanium semiconduc- tor material is better than silicon for EVP. What

an excellent beginning for scientists seeking to de- termine the nature of the interface between physical and etheric aspects of reality. It is no longer necessary for sci- entists to study psi phenomena via the abstraction of the human mind. It is now possible to use physical devices and standard experimental protocols with a minimum de- pendence on concepts involving etheric reality. We know much more about reality than is commonly thought. We will know much more after our scientific community ac- cepts this and takes up the challenge to look beyond known physical reality. Tom A Discussion Board is Coming The state of the art for Internet discussion boards has vast- ly improved since we last explored the use of one for the AA-EVP, and we think it is time to take advantage of the new features. To help maintain the best possible level of communica- tion amongst the members, we will inaugurate a member’s only discussion board on aaevp.com sometime during the summer. Members with an email address in our records will be added to the board with a beginning password of “1234.” Keep an eye on the aaevp.com front page for noti- fication that this new service is available. The new board will have special subject forums with moderators, the capability of attachments, spell-check and very good security. A feature we are excited about is the search capability. In time, it will make old posts a valua- ble learning resource for new and old members alike. Founded

in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23, Number 1, Page 11 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2004 Taper’s Report  Several people have written that they have taped us on various radio programs and wind up getting some unex- pected EVP. We think that’s great. Those in spirit want the world to know that the so-called dead are not very dead at all! We chuckled at one listener who wrote us concerned about an EVP that she recorded that said, “Come and join us.” EVP has never been for the faint of heart!  Steven Beresford had not recorded for awhile but had a dream indicating that he should. He went to a ravine in the wilderness and wiped out the memory on his DR60 and placed it in a Faraday cage. He meditated and then recorded for about a minute. On playback he found a remarkably clear female voice saying, “So glad we loved you.” The voice was very similar to that of Ste- ven’s departed wife Carmelita; very beautiful and me- lodic.  Susan Bové picked up several very clear EVP during an investigation in January. She had just started recording in a small room off of the client’s kitchen. It had a wall full of books and so she was saying that they should probably call it “the library” when they captured a clear female voice saying, “What does it matter?”  Andrea Carr met a

very nice woman who lost her hus- band in one of the planes on 9-11. She made a recording at the woman’s home and got, “Little Kitten I love you,” in the basement where the husband’s workshop had been.  Martha Copeland asked her daughter, Cathy, if it was more difficult to contact loved ones from heaven than the spiritual world? Cathy’s reply was, “No, the spiritu- al world and heaven are the same, it’s the same Mom.”  Roddie Eubanks was awakened by a telephone call at three in the morning. A weak female voice said, “Hel- lo,” and then the dial tone came back on. Roddie felt that it could have been her deceased daughter, Lynette. The caller ID said, “Anonymous caller.”  Harry Flagle went to a very old cemetery in Delaware to prove that EVP was a hoax. He called out the name that appeared on a head stone two times, “Alvin Daisey.” There was a pause and a voice replied, “Alvin Daisey.”  Jan Hornback called on her husband, Gene, and asked him to do whatever he could to reconnect with her. She recorded, “Eagerly.”  Cheri Kussavage got some EVP that she did not under- stand until a little later. She recorded these messages; “He didn’t do it…I did it,” “Go to the Light” and, “Your welcome…no problem.” Cheri had been trying to help her friend’s terminally ill mother and was not sure how she could do this. She only knew that she had

a strong desire to help. Cheri wrote, “I ended up helping her forgive herself and others who had hurt her over the years (the confession). We talked about all the wonder- ful possibilities about who might be waiting for her as she heads through the light. She thanked me and I knew just what to say, ‘You’re welcome, no problem.’”  Clara Laughlin’s letter mentioned many wonderful EVP confirmations. She wrote, “My brother-in-law, Jack, thought I was a crackpot. I’ve had a loud, clear message from him, ‘Clara, I’m so sorry. We miss you.’”  Kathy Malone, along with many other recorders, partic- ipate in the Thursday evening Bridge to the Afterlife re- cording sessions. In February, she recorded her son Lance saying, “It’s me,” “I’m fine” and “Love you.”  Karen Mossey sent the group an EVP saying, “This is my first EVP off my new Sony ICD-B7. This Sony is a super recorder for EVP. It does very well at it. My sin- cere thanks to Harry and Richard for introducing this recorder to our group. I think what you will hear in this clip are two spirits talking. One is advising the other. The first voice say’s, “Put it behind you.” Then the se- cond say’s, “I know.” And then the first spirit voice speaks again and say’s, “That solves everything.”  Jutta Liebmann, of the German VTF, wrote that her EVP contacts were not strong in January and February and that she did not know why

this would be, but that in the beginning of March, she received a wonderful per- sonal message. The personal EVP brought her comfort over problems that she was having at work with some colleagues. The EVP was 13 words (translated from German) “For the wounds (insults) we say prayers. You will be happy again. This will pass quickly.”  Richard Shenk sent a wonderful story about his contacts from his grandmother. He says that one of the first words that he ever spoke was “Nanny.” He sent a re- cording to the group from her that says, “Your Nanny loves you.”  Rich Smith recorded “I’m in Hell” in a old railroad ca- boose and says that he frequently gets EVP that do not seem to be oriented to the particular location  Rob Smith wrote that his girlfriend had to have an oper- ation. During this stressful time, many group members offered their prayers and support. Rob also got support from those on the other side and had recorded messages from his Mother and his Maternal Grandfather and Grandmother. One message came before they got the diagnosis. It was from the Grandfather saying “Tough luck I say … Robert!” Rob wrote, “Seems the other side knew before we did.”  Vicki Talbott deleted the first two messages that her son, now on the other side, left on her answering ma- chine because she thought that she was going crazy. Then a couple of weeks later, he left a message

that simply said, “Mom?” She saved this message and one that came from his friend who died with him. Jim's mom (AA-EVP member Mary Jo Gran) came over to listen to the messages from Braden and prayed right then and there for Jim to leave a message too. Not more than a half hour later, Jim left one Continued on Page 12 Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 23, Number 1, Page 12 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2004 Taper’s Report Continued from Page 11 that simply said, “I’ll come again.” Vicki says that the boy’s voices “sound just like they did in life.”  Scottish member, Linda Willaimson sent us a lot of in- formation on one of her favorite places to record, St. Andrews Castle. St. Andrews has a bloody history and a lot of people lost their lives there. One EVP that Linda captured says, “I Hung Them.” Linda also included a VCR tape of a moving orb that she recorded in the un- derground mines of the Castle. News from Members  Many members from all around the country are taping together on Thursday evenings at 8pm Eastern in The Recording Circle - Bridge to the Afterlife. Many loved ones names and messages have come through during these recordings. The list of names of people on the oth- er side that members are trying to contact has grown to 31. For information contact Martha Copeland or

Karen Mossey. See www.necrovox.com/memorial/  Karen Mossey is the EVP expert for an investigation team that does a live radio broadcast called "The Ghost Chronicles" every Friday from 5-6 PM EST on WCCM 1490 AM Lawrence, MA. You can listen on Fridays via the internet at http://www.1490wccm.com/nfff.html.  Members started mentioning that a person on EBay was out bidding everyone and driving the price up on all Panasonic RR-DR60s. The buyer would then put the re- corders back on Ebay with a “buy it now” price of $199.00. Of course, this is a ridiculous price to pay for any recorder and new members Harry Flagle and Rich- ard Shenk mentioned that they were getting excellent EVP on the Sony ICD-B7 that is available at Walmart or Office Depo for under $50.  Clara Laughlin sent a clipping that talks about a movie called, White Noise, staring Michael Keaton. He plays a widower who receives messages from his dead wife. The movie is billed as a thriller. Donations We want to thank each and every one of you who have been able to donate to the AA-EVP. Your donations have allowed us to keep the membership dues the same while doubling the size of the Newsletter. In fact we now proud- ly call it a “NewsJournal”! Please do not forget how im- portant your donations are to the AA-EVP. Donations provided the Association with 1/5 of its operating expens- es in 2003. However, at the end of 2003 the Association was

in the black a mere $832.00. So you can see that the Association is running right on the edge. As you know we do not take a salary and we donate all of our time. As a matter of fact our book, There is No Death and There are No Dead, paid for itself and actually brought in $1,573 in income for the Association. Please help us keep the Asso- ciation going and growing by continuing to donate to the Association. Every donation is Tax Deductible. Notice We will be unable to pick up mail April 5-7 and 21-27. If you send in your conference registration during that time, know that we will register you the minute that we return. Be sure to get your registration in before May 1st to save! There is No Death and There are No Dead The book is receiving praise as an im- portant contribution to the field. Why not consider giving a signed copy as a gift to a friend? You can order a signed copy at http://book.aaevp.com or by sending a letter with signing instructions to us. The book is $18 plus shipping. Include tax if you live in Nevada. Media Mail First Class First book: $4.00 Each additional: $1.00 $6.00 $2.00 International $10.00 $10.00 AA-EVP Membership Form Membership includes this quarterly newsletter, a cross-country list, an email sharing group, Archive access and knowledge that you are helping get the word out about these phenomena to the public. Annual dues are $20

for USA and $25 USF for International members. Donations in excess of dues are tax deductible in the USA. Please mail this form and your dues and donations to the ad- dress shown below. You can also use the online form and pay via PayPal.com at aaevp.com. Make check to AA-EVP. Name: Address: Cross-country List? Email Address: Include Physical Address? Include Email Address? Do you wish to be in the Egroup? Do you wish to receive the newsletter via email rather than postal service? Do you record EVP? Plan to record? Do you have research/development background that may apply to EVP? to support the work and programs of the AA-EVP In addition to my annual dues, I am enclosing a DONATION of $ I understand that the cross-country list and the Egroup distribution list should not be used for commercial purposes or the further- ance of personal causes. By indicating that I want to share my name and address with others through the cross-country list, I realize this is a private list and I agree that other names on the list will not be given to anyone who is not on the list. I also understand that my name will be removed from the list and my membership in AA-EVP will be terminated if I violate this agreement. Signed Date Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Published by Tom and Lisa Butler,

PO Box 13111, Reno NV 89507, USA, [email protected], aaevp.com Volume 23 Number 2 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2004 From our Viewpoint To say that things have been happening in the last few months would be an understatement. At the end of April, we flew to Vigo, Spain, to participate in the Instrumental TransCommunication (ITC) International Conference on Survival sponsored by Dr. Anabela Cardoso and Dr. David Fontana for the ITC Journal. Vigo was breathtak- ing, but we were only able to stay in Spain long enough to attend the ITC conference. The AA-EVP conference was just a few short weeks afterward, so the twenty hour plane flight to Spain was followed only a few days later by a second all day flight back to Reno. The Vigo cultural center was a wonderful facility for a conference. The speakers were top notch, most all of them with PhDs. We were extremely pleased to make further contacts with those who work at ll Laboratorio in Italy. Daniele Gulla, Paolo Presi, Dr. Felice Masi and Dr. En- rico Marabini are conducting research into the nature of ITC that is very important, but their work needs to reach the English speaking world. Some agreements were made and we are very hopeful that future NewsJournals will be carrying more specific news about the findings coming from these important researchers. Only four weeks after returning from Spain, we had a conference to put on. It seems to have been very well re- ceived. We sincerely thank the

AA-EVP members that volunteered their time to help make the conference possi- ble. Positive comments and compliments were received on every single presentation and workshop. All workshops and presentations were either video or audio recorded by the very professional Mark Waters of Backcountry Pro- ductions. You will find an order form for these included as an insert in this NewsJournal and at aaevp.com. As people left the room after the closing hours of the conference, we were surprised at the number of people who stopped to tell us that the conference had been more than just great. Several people called it a spiritual experi- ence. One person even said it had changed their life. These comments made all the hard work worth while. There was another camera crew at the AA-EVP confer- ence. They were hired by Universal Studios to collect ma- terial for the upcoming prerelease advertising campaign for White Noise, a film staring Michael Keaton to be re- leased sometime next year. We had been contacted by Gold Circle Films in January and told about a movie they were working on called White Noise. They told us that EVP played an important part in the plot of the move. In March, Gold Circle Films producer, Paul Brooks, called us and told us that Universal Studios had agreed to distribute the movie, and that they planned to make the term, “EVP,” as well known as “UFO” and “Crop Cir- cles” are today. Brooks asked if he could fly us

down to a meeting in Los Angles with the people from Universal. We agreed and attended a two hour meeting with mem- bers of the Marketing and Publicity Departments. In the meeting they talked to us about possible ways to market the film and help the public learn about EVP before the movie even came out. Those in attendance asked many questions about EVP and were intrigued when we played some of the voices for them. By the end of the meeting, almost all of them wanted to try to record the voices. At one point, Lisa said something about there being just the two of us managing the Association, and the amount of work that had been generated by being on the Coast to Coast radio show. In that instance we had received hun- dreds of pieces of correspondence and the next week had been a blur of trying to handle it all. The AA-EVP web site nearly crashed with the thousands of hits that were generated. She continued by saying that a thousand such query letters could bury the Association beyond recovery. Lisa looked up to see one of the men smiling. He was smiling because she thought a thousand queries was a lot. In other words, Universal thinks that the AA-EVP web site might get hundreds of thousands of hits and that we might receive thousands of query letters. Universal sent six people to the AA-EVP conference. They filmed many of the workshops and presentations and conducted

several private interviews. The footage may be used in a prerelease media package and/or in a companion disk when the DVD is released. The movie is a double edged sword. One of the AA- EVP charters is to get information about EVP out to the public and this mission may be accomplished with the release of the movie next year. The other side of the sword is trying to figure out how to accommodate more mem- bers and keep it as personal as it is today. We are trying to make some changes in preparation for this possible tidal wave of questions and new members. The paperwork part of running the Association is lots of work even for the two of us; however, we are preparing to hire a programmer to move the membership information into a database with a single data entry point and the abil- ity to generate the forms we require for such operations as mailing the Journal and updating the cross-country list. Right now we are going through too many steps and spending an inordinate amount of time to just update and change something as simple as an email address. Continued page 11 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23, Number 2, Page 2 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2004 Analysis of the Phenomenal Voices Daniele Gullà, of the Italian Il Laboratorio, gave a lecture at the Vigo ITC conference concerning the analysis of

EVP voices. At the heart of this analysis is the determination that forensic voice analysis techniques can help de- termine the paranormality of voices in some instances. As Gullà stated in his concluding comments in the article, Computer–Based Analysis of Supposed Paranormal Voice, “If in some cases, … the anomalies are clear and would lean toward a high para- normal index of probability. In other cases, the ambiguity of the data does not allow a clear interpretation and differ- entiation of the event.” Daniele Gullà Gullà found that, even with sophisticated software, the voices cannot be decisively identified as phenomenal. However, in some cases, there are sufficient similarities between “living” and etheric examples to warrant the status of “A high paranormal index of probability.” Possible Thermographic Evidence of Haunting Daniele Gullà also discussed the work he and other mem- bers of Il Laboratorio are conducting using thermographic photography. The article describing this is still just in Ital- ian, but we believe that Paolo Presi will be translating it this summer. If so, we will attempt to have the article in- cluded on the AA-EVP web site. The main point we wish to bring you here is that it is possible to photograph the air that surrounds the cool spots often reported during etheric-to-physical phenome- nal activity. In the usual Infra Red (IR) method of photog- raphy the camera is calibrated to photograph objects in the field of view, such as walls and chairs. Colors are artifi- cially added to the

picture, so that different colors repre- sent different ranges of temperature. As a rule, the camera is calibrated to ignore the air. Formants of spoken letters. Courtesy, Il Laboratorio As we understand the issues of analysis, most examples of EVP do not contain the fundamental frequency caused by the human voice box. As the fundamental frequency passes through the mouth, harmonic components are formed and can be displayed as frequency formants, as shown in the above figure. You can see, for instance, this particular person in speaking the letter “J” causes for- mants in the range of approximately 1.9 to 3.8 KHz. This and other such technical analysis provides many reference points that help researchers relate one voice to another when the samples contain the same words. Gullà discusses much more regarding the analysis of the voices in his complete article now posted at aaevp.com Thermograph, possibly of etheric entity. Courtesy, Il Laboratorio In Gullà’s work, a thermal camera is used that is cali- brated to detect subtle changes in the temperature of the air. As you can see in Figure 2, a person appears to be standing in a room; however, the person has no legs. In fact, there was no physical person standing in the scene. If one were to use a temperature probe to make many temperature measurements of a cool spot in a hauntings situation, and were to plot the resulting points on a graph, the above picture may well resemble the resulting graph. The Raytheon

camera used by the lab is expensive and is not readily available for most field investigators, but it might be worth the effort to investigate the surplus and used market. We will report to you as we gain more in- formation about Gullà’s work. In the meantime, keep an eye on http://aaevp.com for the eventual release of the document from which we copied Figure 2. Published by the AA-EVP, PO box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA, [email protected]. ©AA-EVP2004. Find information about the AA-EVP at aaevp.com. Member name and correspondence may be used in AA-EVP publications unless otherwise noted by the member. Address label shows membership renewal quarter. Annual membership is $30.00. International members not receiving the NewsJournal via email should add $8.00 USFD for postage. The AA-EVP is a 501(c)(3) nonprofit educational corporation. All contributions in excess of membership dues are tax deducti- ble in the USA. AA-EVP Board: Tom and Lisa Butler, Sarah Estep, Sandy Pfortmiller, Martha Copeland, Karen Mossey and Janice Oberding. Volume 23, Number 2, Page 3 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2004 her telephone The Evolving Video ITC of Sonia Rinaldi We brought you news that Brazilian ITC researcher, Sonia Rinaldi, has begun using a video camera along sessions with connecting still physical family members with loved ones on the other side. (See Spring and Summer 2003 NewsJournals.) Sonia has now turned the video camera away from the television screen and is directing the camera at one of the members of a grieving family. She uses a Panasonic

PV DV 400 video camera in Mirror mode, which produces a video frame that is vertically split in the middle, the left side a mirror image of the right side. We will show you just one side for clarity. Sonia Rinaldi Sonia describes how a couple, who had lost their young son, Allan, came to her home for a session. Before begin- ning the session, she recorded the father, James’, face in natural light. Sonia described what happened next, “Then, after some 30 frames, James’ face became very young. His wife and I immediately noticed, because we were able to see this in real time on the computer screen. His wife shouted, ‘It is my son! He had such long face ….’ Mean- ing that James’ face is more round. He is also 57 years old.” You can see in the picture below from left to right, the image of James as seen in natural light, James again as seen in the mirrored recording, Allan as he appeared in physical life and the transfigured image of James and ap- parently Allan. Especially note the left eyebrow and thin- ner face. Transfiguration of James’ face with his son, Allan’s features In a second example of Sonia Rinaldi’s work, Luiza and Marcelo Hippe visited her with the desire to contact their son, André. Sonia had Marcelo stand in front of the camera using natural light. “The moment he was in front of the camera,” Sonia wrote us, “and Luiza was beside me,

watching the PC screen where we could see in real time the images reg- istered. All of a sudden, Marcelo’s face changed com- pletely into a young boy’s face, and Luiza promptly rec- ognized her son André and started talking to him while we recorded the conversation.” In the picture, Marcelo’s face is shown as it was seen in the first few frames of the video. The middle three frames show the transfiguration of Marcelo’s face into André’s features. A picture of André while still in the physical is at the right. Especially note the softening of the lines around the mouth and the increased definition under the chin. Transfiguration of Marcelo’s face into André features Some of you noted the apparent transfiguration of the optical noise around your face when you had your picture taken in the Luminator field by Mark Macy at the AA- EVP conference. There appears to be similar principles involved between the two approaches that produce such transfiguration to reveal a second person. Sonia Rinaldi is succeeding in combining recorded, sometimes real-time contacts with discarnate loved ones for grieving families, with video that provides families with a powerful proof of survival via recognizable images of loved ones. Perhaps equally as important, Dr. Rinaldi is following careful protocols in an effort to establish scien- tific proof of her work. Lucid Dreams Two members contacted us only four days apart with re- ports of meaningful lucid dreams. Steven Beresford sent a note on June 3 saying that

he had an extraordinary lucid dream. “I was in a room with my late Grandfather (who died 30 years ago) when I suddenly realized I was dream- ing. At the moment of lucidity, his appearance changed and he became blissfully radiant and intensely real and luminous. He silently sat there in an armchair, so I went over to him and kissed him on the cheek, then said how happy I was that he had come to visit me in a lucid dream.” On June 7, after returning from the AA-EVP confer- ence, George Wynne wrote, “The last night of the confer- ence, a vibrant and healthy Maya finally appeared in my dream, a very vivid impression, a real visitation I would say. She came out of a forest, over an incredibly verdant meadow in a line of people. I could not believe my eyes. She seemed entirely alive, younger and radiant, we em- braced, I exclaimed, ‘I can’t believe you are back.’ The dream was a lucid one, because I was aware that she had died. After a few moments of great joy I woke with a start, but with the image of a very much alive Maya whom I had just held in my arms fresh in my mind, certain it had really been her, not the usual jumbled, irrational dream images.” Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 23, Number 2, Page 4 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2004

radio. He invites grieving families to his home for regular sessions that often begin with angelic singing and include two-way discussions between the physical and etheric family members. International Gathering of ITC Researchers The International Conference on “Current Research into Survival of Physical Death, with Special Reference to ITC,” was held in Vigo, Spain, April 2004. The confer- ence was hosted by Dr. Anabela Cardoso who is the direc- tor and editor of the ITC Journal and Professor David Fontana, past president of the Society for Psychical Re- search. We attended the conference and made a presenta- tion describing some of the work being done in EVP and ITC by ourselves and other AA-EVP members. Lisa Butler with Peter and Elizabeth Fenwick at the ITC Conference in Vigo, Spain Dr. Felice Masi, also of the Italian Il Laboratorio, gave an interesting talk on finding “extras” in all sorts of me- dia. Examples included people in movie scenes who were not really there and evidence of phenomena in historical art. He also discussed a theory concerning the electro- magnetic injection of EVP. There were many other presentations, and from our per- spective, the conference was a complete success. The “of- ficial” languages were Spanish and English and headsets and interpreters were provided for everyone, enabling us to understand every presentation. Assuming the confer- ence is held again next year, we highly recommend that you consider attending, especially if you have not had the opportunity to visit Spain. Giraffe Talk From the

Encyclopedia Britannica comes this information on the giraffe. “The voice of the giraffe has so rarely been heard that is popularly supposed to be voiceless, but it is capable of producing low call notes and moans.” We are now learning that this is not the case at all. the animal that Denise Forester wrote about a she had been program watching regarding a researcher who was recording in the field for an unrelated project when she accidentally picked up the sounds made by a herd of giraffes. She later recog- nized a pattern of language in the noises that they made. Their voices are in-audible to the human ear but they do speak. Interestingly, Denise said that this same program briefly touched on the fact that Thomas Edison was working on a way to communicate with those who had passed over. Is it possible that people will learn that just like the giraffe the dead can also speak? (Picture from www.galenfrysinger.com/giraffe.htm) Dr. David Fontana and Dr. Anabela Cardoso The ITC Journal is the only publication in the field of EVP and ITC that provides an international forum for col- laboration amongst researchers who are studying these phenomena. The conference was a reflection of this goal, in that researchers from Italy, Germany, Great Britain, Spain, Portugal, France and the USA presented and ex- changed information about their research. An example of the level of cooperation found at the conference is the agreement between members of the Interdisciplinary Laboratory for Biopsychocybernetics Research

in Italian and us, in which we will proofread publications translated from Italian to English by Paolo Presi. Please see “Analy- sis of the Phenomenal Voices” on Page 2 of this issue of the NewsJournal for information about one such docu- ment. As did the AA-EVP conference, the ITC Journal con- ference addressed other forms of communication across the veil as well. Dr. Peter Fenwick told us that his Near Death Experience research indicates that we do, indeed, experience a life review when we transition out of the physical, and that we will see our actions from the per- spective of those with whom we interacted. For instance, if you hurt the feelings of someone you will experience that hurt. Paolo Presi showed a video describing “The ITC Work of Marcello Bacci.” Like Anabela Cardoso, Bacci is able to bring forth voices from the other side via an old tube Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Eviden ce That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23, Number 2, Page 5 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2004 Good and Evil By Stacy Rawlings This letter was written in response to another member who had become frightened from her EVP contacts and paranormal things taking place in her house. (editor) Imagine all the different personalities within your com- munity. Some resonate with you, but many more do not. We all have different value and belief systems—our worldview. The way people, living or dead, express them- selves is largely

due to their worldview. While it can be unsettling to hear them remark with potty mouth lan- guage, it isn’t necessarily evil or demonic. My own family could be considered trash mouths in how they express themselves and as in life so in death. I’ve gotten the same from some of them on the other side, and it actually comforts me to some degree to hear that they are still themselves. I believe those of us who do EVP are somehow illumi- nated to those in the other realm. I believe we are easy to find, and of course, we are “asking for it” aren’t we? None of us really knows how it is that they come to find us re- cording and respond as we ask questions. Is it a light that shines in the darkness? Are we heard asking our questions more clearly than anything else they can hear? Is our in- tent alone summoning them? I surely don’t know. You do however have to adjust to taking the good with the bad and not let it stop you. How do we know it isn’t a test of sorts? Get through the nasties to get to the goodies? Is your desire to find success with EVP strong enough? Maybe they need it to be before you can continue and this is a way to find out just what your intent is. I’m a single mom, living alone with two of my kids and my many animals. I have

given myself the most hideous case of Willie’s late at night when I get a response I wasn’t expecting, which seemed malicious and threaten- ing. The dogs are invited to sleep in the bed on those oc- casions, LOL! I’d say my loss ends up being the dog’s gain when that happens. Proving once again, it’s all rela- tive. The dogs don’t appear to know what has shaken me up, but I’m sure they’d like it to happen frequently. I do my best to shake it off and continue to record, to spite their rude comments. I certainly won’t let them stir me up and I hope you won’t either. The world isn’t all love and light, and I don’t believe the afterlife is either. We don’t become shaken or threatened when someone is rude or profane in the physical realm, so don’t let it bother you any more than that in this instance. Blow it off emotionally. Tell them to cut it out! That too has worked for me. One of the first voices I got was in response to my ques- tion, “how many of you are here with me as I tape,” a man answered loudly, 27. It paralyzed me to think there were 27 people in the room with me and I couldn’t see them, hear them, touch them or screen them before they entered. I was doing this blindly! And, I had no idea what I was getting myself into! Wow, what a dose of

reality that was! It made me think hard about continuing. It really gave way to a lot of think- ing on my part and a re-evaluation of my interest, intent and expectations for EVP and my involvement. I really had to decide whether or not I was capable of facing the fear (or rush) of the unknown that it presents. In the end my thrill seeking side won that one. But I still become rattled at times. Just the other day I was listening to one of my sessions and one of my dogs, lying under my desk, began to make weird sleep- ing/dreaming noises. Through the earphones, it sounded absolutely hideous and sent my heart to beating out of my chest! Silly isn't it? But I bet we all have those experi- ences doing this. It does make me laugh at myself. Because of my interest in past life, life after death and related subjects, I became a certified hypnotherapist about 7 years ago. I’ve learned a great deal about using creative visualization to obtain goals. We are far more powerful than we can comprehend I believe. We don’t give our thoughts, our creative imagination or our intent the credit or the daily use it deserves. I’ve done a great deal of work with this and learned some amazing things about me and about us as beings. I’m a firm believer in the white light scenario used in creative visualization as a tool to gather and organize your strength.

(I prefer this term rather than calling it protec- tion). I also firmly believe that thought creates reality and my intent can be felt in this realm untold miles away, not to mention where it theoretically may reach into other realms. Clear, unadulterated intent is everything. No mat- ter what any of us says, we do this for selfish reasons to some extent. Whether it is out of grief, recognition, curi- osity.... We aren’t doing it purely to better the world, or for purely selfless reasons. Motivations differ with us all. I have my reasons, and partially they are selfish, but I also do it for selfless reasons as well. I’ve come to care a great deal for those who speak to me, and I feel they count on me to be here doing this for reasons I don’t understand, so I try to do that for them. Try to keep your intent just before you tape as clear and selfless as you can. Take a few minutes to gather soul strength, think about why it is you do this and what your expectations are. Be thoughtful of those who you wish to contact as well as those who contact you out of the blue. If you’re asking for specific people for instance, those who do not know you may be expressing their disappointment in not being addressed. Try addressing those you don’t know specifically. I did and they became friendly in short order. I strive to never ignore anyone,

if they address me; I try to address them in return in the next taping. If you wouldn’t believe everything you hear in the physical realm, why believe everything you hear in EVP. Sticks and Stones ... remember. I believe Lisa and Tom mentioned discernment, what a great word. Try to develop a sense of love and well being for all involved, no matter what it is they say to you. Continued Page 9 Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 23, Number 2, Page 6 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2004 New Discussion Board When we assumed leadership of the AA-EVP, we set out to utilize the power of the Internet as a way to create a virtual community of likeminded people. We knew dis- cussion boards were too limited in capability, and so, we opened a Yahoo email sharing group, or Egroup. Instead of having to go to the discussion board, information came to members via emails. In our mind, the Egroup was a complete success, in that a community did form, stitched together by the flow of emails. In many other people’s mind, we created a monster and one person after another bailed out of the group because of the excessive flow of emails. Last April, there were 1241 emails. Also, Yahoo stopped archiving attachments, making it necessary for AA-EVP member, James Jones, to establish an EVP and picture archive on his web site www.necrovox.com/aaevp. The Egroup serves

a small percentage of members today and many of them are complaining about the volume of emails. Meanwhile, discussion board technology has greatly improved. The board that the AA-EVP has purchased in- cludes spell check, the ability to attach files, an excellent search capability and numerous other features that make it easy to manage and to use. And yes, you can still have emails if you elect to have notification that a watched fo- rum has new material. The new board is called the Idea Exchange. The ad- dress is http://aaevp.com/ideaexchange. Every member who has given us an email address has been added to the board. You need never visit, but if you do, log in with the first and last name we have in our records for you and use 12evp34 as a beginning password. Once in, go to MY ACCOUNT and PASSWORD to change your password. If we have husband and wife names, then both are in the database as individual members. Another important capability is that you can select one of nine languages with which to view the board. This ca- pability should make the Idea Exchange more inclusive for our International members. Yes, the board is more complex to use than the Egroup; however, the HELP feature is excellent. If it does not an- swer your question, ask on the board in the “Useful in- formation about how to use the board” forum. Be sure to read the “Rules” forum as well. Let us know if

you see a need for additional categories on the board, but remember that we are likely to ask you to be a moderator. Because the board is capable of becom- ing such a large place, we will depend on moderators to help us help you. This means that the moderators will be like community leaders with authority and experience to match. Keep in mind that a moderator of, let us say, a metaphysics forum need not be an EVP expert. AA-EVP Conference a Success Well, we had a conference … and it went well! So well, as a matter of fact, that we are determined to have a confer- ence next year. Because of the upcoming White Noise re- lease, we feel that it would be best to time a conference between theater and the video releases. We will let you know where and when as soon as we know. Another reason for having a conference next year is the response we received from attending members. You might say that popular acclaim has convinced us that confer- ences are an effective tool for teaching people about EVP/ITC and for building a sense of community amongst members. As you will see in the accompanying pictures, there was a lot of community building in Reno that week. All of the presenters and workshop leaders were well received. We are so thankful for the level of preparedness shown by the presenters and workshop leaders. Erland Babcock’s presentation was really astonishing in the pic-

tures of phenomena and stories he presented. Martha Copeland and Karen Mossey came prepared with hand- outs and even a CD for their Grief Management Using EVP workshop. Mike Sullivan tackled the technical aspect of EVP with a comprehensive survey of sound analyzing software and techniques. He has already followed up his workshop with a list of editing software on the Idea Ex- change. Space does not permit a discussion about all of the pres- entations and workshops here, but as we said, we heard high praise for each from one person or another. With two camera crews, just about everything was recorded at the conference. Universal and Backcountry exchanged mate- rial, assuring that the videos and cassettes of the sessions from Backcountry Productions will be valuable tools for teaching others about EVP and ITC. We thank all of you who attended for the opportunity to meet you face to face. Now we look to 2005. Video and Audio Tapes of the Conference Mark Waters, of Backcountry Productions, video taped all presentations of the conference. All workshops were audio taped and many were also video taped. Audio tapes are $10, CD’s are $13 and video tapes are $23. Shipping of audio tapes and CD’s are $2 for the first CD or tape and then .50 cents for each additional one. The shipping costs on the Video tapes are $4 first video and $1.00 each additional. Please see the order form that came in this News Journal. Backcountry Productions address is

831 Alpine St., Longmont, CO 80501. Their telephone number is 303-772-8358. Ask for the AA-EVP Conference mate- rial. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23, Number 2, Page 7 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2004 Martha Copeland and George Wynne Sarah Estep Dennis Hauck Becky Estep Erland Babcock Mick Sullivan and daughter, Lindsay 2004 AA-EVP Conference Presenters Martha Copeland Karen Mossey Ginny Sawyer Mary Jo Grann, Kathy Malone and Sheila Hemminger Tom Butler Lisa Butler Investigating the Haunted Room Friends Making Friends Analyzing EVP Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 23, Number 2, Page 8 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2004 Lisa and Tom Mark Macy Robert Egby Judy Quillen and Kathy Malone Grief Management Workshop April Sheerin and Don Zanghi Linda and Brian Kent Group Recording Bill and Sheila Sparkman Vicky Talbott, Siobhan McBride, and Roddie Eubanks Mark and Debbie Constantino James and Wanda Irwin Pat Tracy and Angie DiBerardino Janice Oberding and Gloria Young Andrea Carr Judy Quillen and Betty Lou Kishler Mike Sullivan Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23, Number 2, Page 9 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2004 EVP Reports from the Conference One of the messages that was recorded at the conference that we all like hearing about is an EVP received by a new member from a relative. (Because

of this person’s work situation and other factors, names have been changed.) Mike Sullivan was working with the new member and helping her listen to her recording. Mike told her that he heard “This is Jan Janes. I miss you” on her recording. The new member was quite shocked and said that her cousin Jan James was on the other side. In listening again to the recording they could hear the last name as James. When the new member returned home after the confer- ence, much to her surprise, she found an answering ma- chine message from her cousin Jan’s son. The message said, “This is Don, I’ve been thinking about you.” The son had not called her in two years! New member Shellie Hawkins recorded some names while in the haunted Nevadan Hotel. Two names that she recorded were of interest to conference presenter, histo- rian and author of Haunted Nevada, Janice Oberding. A woman is heard saying the name “Charles” and another woman gives the name “Emma.” Janice wrote that Charles Mapes owned property around the Nevadan Hotel at one time and his family built the famous Mapes Hotel, which sat just kiddy corner to the Nevadan before it was removed several years ago. Emma Nevada was a famous singer from Nevada in the 19th century. We, of course, can not say for sure that these are the people that Shellie re- corded but it is intriguing. Shellie also reported recording a couple of dogs bark- ing. Interestingly,

Wanda Carson-Irwin wrote that she re- corded two dog barks during the conference. She even asked the clerk in the lobby if someone in the hotel had a dog. Pets are not allowed in the hotel. Wanda also re- corded a man saying, in a very deep voice that sounded like he was two inches from her face, “It's here.” Cheri Kussavage was staying in room 1611 which has had known sightings of an apparition dressed in top hat and tails. She recorded a male voice in her room saying, “I’m fixed to the whole, whole floor.” Ginny Sawyer and Martha Copeland were recording on the haunted 16th floor. Ginny was using Martha’s recorder and picked up a voice saying, “Get me out of here!” Mar- tha asked the spirit to move on to the light and received what sounded like an angelic voice saying, “Go to the light,” that was followed by music. Reports are still coming in, so we will include a com- pilation of what we hear from you in the next News- Journal. Donations The AA-EVP sincerely thanks these members for their support. (This will become a quarterly report.) PATRONS ($100 + Donation) DONORS ($20 + Donation) Ben Ablon Richard Adams Rosemary Bennet Sarah Estep Tom and Lisa Butler Laurita Chmielewski Charlotte Claypool Arthur Counts Martha Copeland Clara Laughlin Dorothy Moore Walter May Don and Betty Nauratil David and Olive Saunders Ralph Thomas George Wynne A special thanks to Richard Adams, Martha Copeland and George Wynne

for their contin- ued and generous sup- port. Tom and Lisa Butler Big Circle – Bridge to the Afterlife Lloyd Bradshaw Jr. Richard Busse Karen Camus Donna Cunha Chris Hazlitt Phyllis Jaquett Mary Kunde Steven Lindemann Phil Martin Herb Michelson Diane Moseley Karen Mossey Linda Noël Martin Pearl Ellen Pugh Norman Rosen Dale Sizemore Eugene Streicher Ruth Taylor Bruce Tracy Ralph Thomas Robert Wilson Good and Evil (Continued from Page 5) You should never have to worry about harm coming to you from doing this. Off hand, I haven’t heard of anyone who has had anything nightmarish develop because of a grouchy voice they have attracted. Has anyone else? Rais- ing your vibration will help and I suspect if you know that your vibration can be raised, you also know how to do it. Hang in there. While you’ll occasionally get voices you don’t desire, you can learn from them as well as the voices you do desire to hear. Good and evil are subjective after all. They can only rattle you if you choose to allow them to. Fear of the unknown dwells within us all instinctively. We deal with it more than others do because we have cho- sen to bring the unknown into our lives daily with this experimentation. Some days it does tend to get the best of us. So much of it is left up to speculation that our imagi- nations just have a field day. Erland and Mary Babcock Andrea Carr Becky Estep Barbara

Thurman Judy Quillen Ginny Sawyer Thank You Conference Volunteers! Chairperson, Martha Copeland Kathy Malone Karen Mossey Vicki Talbott George Wynne Robbie Eubanks Mike Sullivan Thank You! You helped in so many ways! Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 23, Number 2, Page 10 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2004 White Noise Here are some of the things being said on the Internet about the movie, White Noise, staring Michael Keaton. The movie is to be released sometime in 2005. or From Box Office Prophets comes this. “The next time your radio television station turns fuzzy and full of static, you might not want to turn it off. According the premise of the Michael Keaton movie, White Noise, it might mean someone’s trying to get in touch with you.” to From www.goldcirclefilms.com The piece goes on to explain EVP and even talks a little about Dr. Konstantin Raudive. There are inaccuracies in the information but the fact that this information is being used to promote the movie is exciting. Again from Box Office Prophets, “In the film, the white noise in question is coming from the voice of the Keaton character’s mur- dered wife. Is she a kind ghost or an angry ghost? And will she help the people she left behind solve the mystery of her death? (From: www.boxofficeprophets.com) From the Internet Movie Database comes this. “The ‘White Noise’ of the title refers to a phenomenon known as EVP (Electronic

Voice Phenomena). Listen carefully, believers will tell you, and in amidst the white noise of a detuned radio, you might hear voices ... and in amidst the white noise of a detuned television, you might see faces. These, they’ll tell you, are the voices and faces of the dead.” From: http://us.imdb.com/title/tt0375210/plotsummary The main cast of White Noise includes Michael Keaton, Deborah Kara Unger and Ian McNeice. It was written by Niall Johnson and directed by Geoffrey Sax. The distribu- tor is Universal Studios. Confirmations  Karen Mossey wrote us to tell us thank you for using an EVP from her father that said, “I love you,” on the Tracy Austin show, “Lets Talk Paranormal.” The web site for the show is www.tracieaustin.com. On it, there is a promo clip of the show that we did with her. Near the end of the promo clip, Karen’s recording is played. Karen first wrote to her brother-in-law’s sister, Lori, and her husband who knew Karen’s father, Stanley, and asked them to listen to the clip. Lori wrote back, “Wow! Karen that’s awesome! I think the voice sounds exactly like your Dad’s. I got major chills.” Ten minutes later she mailed again saying, “I just played the clip for Jon and he couldn’t believe it! He also got chills and  said he couldn’t believe that it sounded just like Stanley!”  We know from talking with Martha Copeland that the crash site where Cathy was killed has always been a concern to her.

The tree that the car hit became a memo- rial site where Cathy’s friends would leave gifts, flow- ers, stuffed animals and Lady Bug items. Martha used to go to the make-shift memorial site the 23rd of every month and on all holidays. Then quite a while back, on a visit to the memorial, Martha and her sister Ginny re- corded Cathy saying, “Mom you don’t need to come here anymore?” Recently, Martha was driving home from her sister Donna’s house and heard Cathy’s voice in her head. Cathy told Martha to go the crash site. Martha did not want to do this, as she knew that it would cause her to be depressed, but she heard Cathy’s voice again and forced herself to go. Much to her amazement she saw that the tree that the car had crashed into had been cut down. There was construction going on to straighten the road and remove the dangerous curve on which Cathy had been killed. Martha wrote, “I felt Cathy wanted me to see that this road will not be the cause of anymore deaths. Some of our messages from our loved ones are not always from EVP.” How They Appear to Us There is quite a lot of “revealed” information about what we look like on the other side. In most instances, we are told that we have the option as to what age we assume, or even if we assume the appearance of a physical body. In- tuitively, you

would expect a person to assume a body comparable to when that person was in the prime of his or her life. However, we know that our etheric friends will show themselves to us as they believe we will recognize them; in some cases gray hair and all. Children in the etheric reportedly seek to “grow up,” once again aiming to what would be their prime, but evi- dence indicates that they will also show themselves as we might recognize them. After all, this is communication and appearance is part of the communication. Vicki Talbott had lucid dreams of her father after he died. He looked and behaved exactly the same as he did in life. He warned Vicki of brake problems with her little brother’s car the night that he died. He was dressed in clothes that she had previously seen him wear and he acted just like the concerned dad that he was. Vicki’s father appeared differently to her son Braden. When Braden was about two years old, Vicki showed him some old pictures while they were visiting her mother’s house. She showed him a picture of her father when he was 21 years old. Braden got excited and said “Gampa!” He had died before Braden had been born and Vicki had never shown Braden any pictures of him and had never referred to him as Grandpa. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23,

Number 2, Page 11 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2004 this Faces in a Bottle Arthur Soesman of the Netherlands recently contacted us with news that he has been recording phenomenal images in the reflection of water held in a bottle. Soesman refers to technique as his psychomanteum. In effect, he is using light reflected by water and distorted by glass to create optical noise suitable for photographic ITC. There are examples at www.evp-voices.com. Click on the Dutch flag, then pick EXTRA on the left side of the page and then pick Psychomanteum. You will see hyperlinks at the bottom to view example videos. The Arthur Soesman method of Photographic ITC Soesman told us that he uses a brown bottle and a web cam that has a zoom lens. He also told us that the remain water needs agitated while recording the video and he does this by slowly rotating the bottle, and in other ways moving it around while recording with the camera. Conducting ex- periments in an otherwise dark room is important as well. In a later email, Soesman offered these words of caution, “… this phenomena can be very scary. You must do this when you are mentally strong and not using drugs or liq- uor. Do it no longer then one hour!” to Once review recorded, the video one frame at a time. Actually, we see no reason why a digital camera would not work, except that you may need to take many pictures before catching the light

necessary for image formation. A face is visible in the picture above that appears to be of a man with beard and mustache. He is looking at your right ear, has a big grin and a well-illuminated nose. He may be wearing a the fur hat. (Disregard writing in both examples.) In the second example, you can see the curvature two the bottle with of men’s heads and upper torso. These pictures were provided to us by Arthur Soesman. We know that Erland Babcock is planning to give this technique a try. Please let us know if you try it as well. Our Viewpoint (Continued from Page 1) Hopefully, having a better database will enable us to out- source this data input for a short time if we need to. Due to the amount of email on the Egroup, 75% of the AA-EVP members that were in it have had to resign from it. We hope that these members will be glad to hear that we have purchased a member’s only message board – see the article in this journal called “New Discussion Board” on page 6. Now there will be a way for members to com- municate and keep up with what is happening without their email accounts being overloaded. Numerous people have told us that we are not charging enough for the expanded services of the AA-EVP and lar- ger NewsJournal. After debating this for over a year we have raised membership dues $10 for US members and

$5 for International members. We are asking International members who request the NewsJournal be delivered via regular mail for an additional $8. People who were a member as of June 15, 2004 will be grandfathered in at the old rates for their current membership year plus an additional year as Founding Members. We hope that eve- ryone will feel this is fair. We have also created another membership category for those who can and do provide financial support to the AA- EVP. This membership level will be called a Sustaining Member. The cost will be $100 per year and the persons name will be listed in the NewsJournal along with those who make donations each quarter. We deeply thank our donors as you have kept us going. Your names are listed in this journal and we are going to make a place to express our thanks in the journal, quarterly. As you can see from the article on the movie White Noise they are actually publicizing it using the term Elec- tronic Voice Phenomena and EVP! We know that the movie is a thriller and unfortunately it might have a horror type ending. By working with Universal, we will have the opportunity to address the positive side of EVP and have a forum to get the truth about the phenomena out there. Universal has told us that, when they put up a trailer on the movie at their website, the end of the trailer will have a message that says

something like, “For more informa- tion on EVP, go to www.aaevp.com.” Universal advised us that the site this advertisement will be on gets hundreds of thousands of hits a week. It does sound like many more people are going to learn about EVP. Will we be able to handle it? Donations Please don’t forget to give to the nonprofit AA-EVP. Your donations are tax deductible and have continued to keep the Association going. It is hoped that there will be a rush of interest in EVP with the release of the movie White Noise. We are considering outsourcing some of the routine work of the Association just to be able to deal with the correspondence and your donations will help us do this. Dedicated to Pu blic Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 23, Number 2, Page 12 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2004 The Visitor In late March, Lisa was watering a large Ficus Tree. The tree takes three refills from her watering can. As she was loading the water can in the kitchen sink, she was startled by someone standing several feet behind her in the Living room, but when she turned around, no one was there. While filling the water can the second time, the figure again appeared and startled her enough that she gasped, bringing the incident to Tom's attention. She was seeing a very solid figure with her peripheral vision, but when she turned to get a good

look, it was gone. The figure was of average build, neither large nor tall. It again appeared while she was at the sink the third time and was solid enough to startle her once more! She felt that it might not have feet and she really could not say if it was male or female. It was solid energy in the shape of a body and head - no color - like a solid shadow. When we went to the post office later that day, there was a lovely card from Martha Copeland with a Ladybug on it. Inside the card was a check from the group that gets together to record at her house. She collects a Love Offer- ing each time they meet. We were both very touched by this donation to the AA-EVP from the group and even more so when we read the bottom of the check. It said, “In memory of: Cathy, Lance, Jamie, Justin and Jessica, Big Circle.” We immediately wondered if the person that Lisa had seen that morning was one of the children, as they would have known the letter was there at the Post Office. That evening, Lisa was writing Martha an Email telling her thank you. She had gotten the thank you part written and had hit the return, and was about to hit the first key- stroke telling Martha about the apparition she had seen earlier. Before she hit the first letter the two lights in the top of

her desk blinked off and then back on. Nothing else went off and on. The computer stayed on. It was a very definite and decisive blink. The lights in the desk had never done this in the three years that she has used the desk. We knew when it happened that we were being told that it was one of the children. Open Letter to Ham Operators We recently received this letter from AA-EVP member, Dr. Ali Fant. We offer it here as an open letter to all Ham radio operators. I am a life member of the American Amateur Radio League and am compiling a list of “silent keys.” SKs are amateur radio operators who have died. Currently, there is no listing of such SK hams, anywhere. My research intentions are to compile a SK list and seek specific contacts with such hams. It has been the amateur radio community that has provided the bulk of new com- munication technology since the telegraph was invented. The advantage of ham communications between life and death is a ready set of standard code abbreviations. These code abbreviations are used by hams for weak signal  work between stations. In addition, there is some Spiri- com evidence that the technicians at “Timestream Station” are also amateur radio operators. Please ask AA-EVP members if they are hams. And if they are, please ask them to publish their call sign with me. Thank you for making such research contacts possi- ble. Sincerely, Dr. Ali

Fant, WB5WAF 11700 Starview Trail Station Austin TX 78750-1339 [email protected] Dr. Fant has proven to be an aggressive researcher and has conceived several interesting avenues of study. For in- stance, she suggests that there would be a temperature change in the electronic circuitry when an EVP is injected into the sound track. This would be similar to the experi- ence of a temperature drop in hauntings situations when an etheric entity is present. Preferred Recorders Edwina Bennett wrote that she is receiving clearer EVP every since she began using a recorded that was recom- mended by Cheri Kussavage. The recorder is an Olympus DW-90. Edwina wrote, “It’s easy to use, has a much bet- ter mic, and the software that came packaged with it is good.” It is factory reconditioned and cost only $40. “It is excellent! Three years and four recorders later … finally!” Many members have been trying the Sony ICD-B7 digi- tal recorder introduced to the Egroup by Harry Flagle, and have been having good success with it in recording EVP. The recorder costs around $50 and refurbished ones are as low as $20 on the Internet. It is important that we find other digital recorders that we know work well in the recording of EVP to replace the Panasonics that are no longer manufactured. Please let us know if you are using a digital recorder that has not been mentioned in the newsletter, and are having good success with it recording EVP. Also important is the

software we use to review the re- cordings. Mike Sullivan has posted a comprehensive list of software in the Idea Exchange at AA-EVP Idea Ex- change > EVP Recording and Review Techniques > How to Filter Noise. Since Adobe purchased Cool Edit and changed its name to Audition, making only the $300+ version available, Mike has been searching for a good re- placement for Cool Edit Lite. We feel that Mike has found a couple of good alternatives to http://aaevp.com/ideaexchange and sign in with your first and last name, and 12evp34 for the password. for EVP. Go We should also note that the $30 Acoustica MP3 Audio Mixer is available with a free. It allows the user to mix mp3 www.mp3-to- files wav.com/mp3mixers.htm. wave and at Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23, Number 2, Page 13 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2004 News About Members  In March, Jürgen Nett, the president of the German ITC group known as the VTF, appeared on a television show and had the opportunity to present information about EVP. Jutta Liebmann wrote that his introduction went very well and he was able to convey a lot of information about EVP in the relative short time of the program. Jürgen Nett also drew the public’s attention to the worldwide knowledge and associations concerning EVP. Jutta wrote back in May to tell us that Jürgen Nett’s presentation was well received by the public

and some newspapers were also rather positive.  The Finnish Spiritualistic Association will arrange a summer seminar, from August 27 to 29, 2004. The in take place at Päivölä meeting will Valkeakoski, (see www.paivola.net). The official language of the meeting is Finnish, with interpretations if required. south-western institute Finland The theme of the conference will be different types of communication between the spirit world and the physi- cal world. The main speaker is the highly respected German ITC researcher, Hans Otto König who will lec- ture and present data about his research. A workshop on the topic will also take place. Contacts of physical me- diums are described by AA-EVP member Georg Lind- ström, in a lecture with slides and sound samples. Report on Conference Group Recording On Thursday night June 3, we led a group recording circle at the AA-EVP Conference. We were not as successful as we had hoped but a few EVP were recorded. At the be- ginning of the session we recorded “She right, fact,” and “This is John … hear me.” Lisa then went around the room asking for people to speak the names of the loved ones that they wished to come through. The first person in the circle was Jeanette Zanghi. After she speaks a voice says, “I help” and “Who had the key.” The next EVP comes after Vicky Talbott asked for Braden. We can’t really understand the first word but we hear the next word, “… Pet.” The next EVP comes

when Judy Quillen asks for Jamie. Lisa says, “OK chatter box please try to speak to us” and a female voice replies, “We’re happy.” When Kathy Malone asks for Lance, we hear a voice (we can’t make out the first word) “… was on the back.” We are sorry that we did not get more and we hope that some of these messages that make no sense to us make sense to someone else. An interesting side note about the “This is John … hear me” voice. During the conference Debbie Constantino reported recording “Are you listen- ing? Talk to us” and Shellie Hawkins recorded “Listen to me, listen to me.” It is obvious that the spirits were trying to reach us too! (left Barbara A Friend and Mentor Crosses Over Members who attended the AA-EVP conference will re- member Barbara Thurman, the lady who taught spoon bending Thursday night. in picture) is the Reverend Barbara Thurman, past of President the National Spiritualist Association of Churches (NSAC) and our mentor. She was an AA-EVP Board member and a staunch supporter of the She was Association. also a tireless teacher who helped many people develop their mediumship and healing gifts. Barbara Thurman (left) and Sarah Estep There is no doubt that we survive physical death. Death is not the problem. It is leaving that hurts so much. It is we who are still in the physical who must find ways to face daily challenges without the support and guidance of our

confidants. Because of our knowledge about survival, we can say that it is also we who must learn to listen to our confidants who are now on the other side. Barbara, we wish you well on your new journey. We know that the line of people who came to greet you was long and we know that you will continue your work from the other side. “T” Shirts with Embroidered AA-EVP Logo White short sleeve Fruit of the Loom “T” Shirt with AA- EVP logo embroidered in blue. Small, Medium, Large and Extra Large sizes $15.00 + $3.00 mailing in USA, $9.00 for International mailing. US Dollar only. at aaevp.com or PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507 Order There is No Death and There are No Dead The book is receiving praise as an important EVP/ITC learning tool. Why not consider giving a signed copy as a gift to yourself or a friend? You can order a signed copy at http://book.aaevp.com or by sending a letter with signing instructions to us. The book is $18 plus shipping. Include tax if you live in Nevada. See physical address under T-shirts. Media Mail First Class First book: $4.00 Each additional: $1.00 $6.00 $2.00 International $10.00 $10.00 Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 23, Number 2, Page 14 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2004 Researchers Report  Lolyd Bradshaw wrote, “I asked the ‘unseen’ their pref- erence in being referred to as spirit,

ghost or spook. There’s no harm in trying to please somebody who walks through walls at odd hours.” Using his Panasonic 454 portable tape recorder and after several tries, he got this three word answer, “You a spook!”  Sandy Colegrove hears, “I love you” a lot when she re- cords and she feels that it is her husband. She reports that she has asked specific questions about her family and has received the correct answers. Recently she asked her husband now on the other side if he was happy. She wrote, “I received very, very clearly ‘I am happily dead and alive.”  Cheri Kussavage is using an Olympus DW-90 digital recorder and says that she picks up EVP just about eve- rywhere. She sent the group an EVP from one of her first recordings using the DW-90 that says, “Oh mira- cle, talk to me.”  Alexander MacRae told us that he has been in commu- nication with Rabbi Kushner. Rabbi Kushner gave a reading at President Regan’s funeral. Alec had recorded during a research session, a conversation: Woman’s voice, “Go to the river.” Young man, “Wha?” Woman, “Go to the River of Light.” When Alec did a search on “River of Light” he found that it was the title of a book by Kushner.  Siobhan McBride likes the voice activation feature on the Panasonic DR-60 and mentioned that she had been at the cemetery and recorded a woman saying, “Foona’s here.” This was Siobhan’s son Tony’s

nick- name.  Martin Pearl wrote to us about the heart breaking task of having to put his dog to sleep. Three days later he tried to contact his dog Rambo. “I told him I hoped he was in a better place, and asked him to give me a few barks if he got my message. Sure enough I recorded his barks. I kept the tape, as the barking really amazed me.  Judy Quillen’s fat cat, Buddy, was walking around sing- ing so Judy grabbed her recorder and started recording in her daughter, Jamie’s, corner area. On playback she heard “What’d Carolyn fax you?” Judy had gotten an Email from her older sister Carolyn regarding the details of the families Mother’s Day dinner. Judy wrote, “Ja- mie had sent an EVP about Mother’s Day a few weeks ago!”  Mike Sullivan’s father used to sing on local radio sta- tions back in the 1940s. Mike had been restoring the re- cordings of his music as well as his recordings of family events. In the process of restoring the recordings he has gotten EVP’s from many of his relatives. Recently he received the EVP “Hello Michael.” Mike was able to confirm that it was his grandfather’s voice after listen- ing to his voice on his father’s old recordings.  Vicki Talbott wrote to us in March, excited that her son, Braden, was coming through EVP. Through a medium, Braden had told Vicki to pray for help with EVP. The message

that she got was “What, Mom, I thought you’d be Christian.” Before his death the two had some seri- ous discussions about spirituality and he showed interest in coming to church. The EVP is meaningful to Vicki as she said that she stopped attending the local community church after his death and she feels that he is telling her to find a church. AA-EVP Membership Form Membership includes this quarterly NewsJournal, a cross-country list, discussion board, Egroup and document archive access. An- nual dues are: Members* Sustaining members $30.00/year $100/year All services for one year (International members see *) Same as above + Member name listed in NewsJournal Founding Member renewal $20/year USA $25 USD International Renewal of people who were members prior to 15 June 2004 * If you live outside of the United States of America and do not receive the AA-EVP NewsJournal via email as a PDF file, please add $8 USD to the annual membership dues for postage. Name: Address: Cross-country List? Include Physical Address? Include Email Address? Do you wish to be in the Egroup? Email Address: Do you wish to receive the newsletter via postal service? or via email? Do you record EVP? Plan to record? Do you have research/development background that may apply to EVP? to support the work and programs of the AA-EVP In addition to my annual dues, I am enclosing a DONATION of $ I understand that the cross-country list and the Egroup distribution list should not be used for

commercial purposes or the further- ance of personal causes. By indicating that I want to share my name and address with others through the cross-country list, I realize this is a private list and I agree that other names on the list will not be given to anyone who is not on the list. I also understand that my name will be removed from the list and my membership in AA-EVP will be terminated if I violate this agreement. Signed Date Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Published by Tom and Lisa Butler, PO Box 13111, Reno NV 89507, USA, [email protected], aaevp.com Volume 23 Number 3 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2004 From our Viewpoint In the last newsletter, we mentioned the passing of our good friend and mentor, the Reverend Barbara Thurman. Barbara was the pastor of the San Francisco Spiritualist Society and was dedicated to helping people realize their potential psychic and healing abilities. She had wanted to participate in the AA-EVP conference and had agreed to teach a spoon-bending workshop nine months before the conference even took place. As the conference neared Barbara’s health and cancer treatments were getting the best of her. Yet, she never stopped teaching her medium- ship classes in San Francisco and never even told us that she did not think that she could make the conference. Fi- nally, Lisa talked to her on a particularly bad

day after a Chemo treatment and Barbara said that she wasn’t sure if she was going to be able to make the trip. Lisa said she understood and was about to tell Barbara that the people who had signed up for her spoon bending class would also understand. She started, “Barbara, the eighteen people that are signed up …,” but was interrupted by Barbara saying, “Well if I’m needed, I’m going to try my very best to make it.” We hope this gives you an idea about how dedi- cated this woman was to helping others. Our friend, the Reverend Robert Egby who also spoke at the conference, talked to her just a few days before her transition. He told us that he had never had such an honest conversation with someone about death. She told him, “I’m going home soon.” She also promised that she would continue her work from the other side to “stoke the fires of … belief in the afterlife.” We are glad to say that Barbara did not seem to miss a beat. The first story we heard was from another of her friends, the Reverend Catherine Snell. Catherine had called Barbara two days before her crossing to ask her for help with a spoon bending class she was to teach. Cath- erine was really concerned about the class, as she had never bent a spoon and was looking to Barbara for advice. The two talked but Barbara was receiving higher doses of morphine and

was unable to provide the needed instruc- tions. Two days later on the morning of June 24, Catherine was sitting with another friend in a common area at a Spiritualist Camp called Temple Heights. At around 7:30 EST a definite cool breeze moved swiftly between the friends. They both said, “It’s Barbara.” Barbara had, in- deed, crossed over shortly before that. In two more days, Catherine was to teach her spoon bending class at the camp. She fretted the night before about what she was going to say and do in the class. On the day of the class, to her amazement, she went on for forty-five minutes talking about spoon bending and how it related to this and helped with that. She felt certain that Barbara was helping her through Inspirational Speaking. [Inspirational Speaking (light trance) to speak a stream of words that was not in one’s prepared speech, nor thought about be- forehand … Etheric World Intelligence flows in and out of the speaker’s mind with impressions to enhance the prepared mate- rial.1] Catherine was very pleased with her presentation but now she had to bend a spoon along with her class! She was relieved when her first spoon did bend and related, “It was not a fantastic bend but it did bend.” She picked up her next spoon and knew within her that Barbara was up at the front of the class with her. She was electrified as she watched the spoon do a full loop, a

Barbara Thurman trademark. Marie McDermott lived near Barbara and often drove Barbara to church when she was too sick to drive. She also helped set up the chairs for the service. Marie related to us how Barbara talked about her student’s abilities on those drives and how best to bring those abilities out. Marie was with Barbara the day before she crossed and said that Barbara was in a coma but would come out of it and answer questions about what she needed and then drift back out again. That last day she gave Marie instruc- tions for her memorial, saying she wanted this person to sing and another to do this or that. The next morning, Marie was dreaming about Barbara and woke up to find a glowing Barbara beside her bed, healthy, looking fifteen years younger and smiling. And in typical Barbara fashion, she told Marie, “It’s time to stop resting on your laurels and finish the Morris Pratt course.” [Editors Note: Educational Course of Study on Modern Spiritu- alism]. Marie called Barbara’s house but knew that she would hear that Barbara was finally out of her body. We also have been lucky enough to be in communica- tion with Barbara. It was via EVP from sessions we con- ducted in an effort to make contact. Continued page 13 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence Th at We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23, Number 3, Page 2 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall

2004 Copper Hoop Planchette You may remember that we brought you news of the video ITC research being conducted by the French In- strumental TransCommunication workers, Maryse and John Locke in the Winter 2004 NewsJournal. In this arti- cle, we bring you the Copper Hoop Planchette the Lockes use in lieu of the usual three-legged planchette. [From Encyclopedia Psychic The was 1853 offspring tipping table. That first device was a triangular board on rollers with an attached pencil that rested on paper. The medium places his or her hand on the planchette, and if it moves, the pencil marks the paper, presumably forming a message.] Fodor’s of Science: planchette in an the Maryse and John Locke invented as of The Lockes coordinate information provided via me- diumship and the planchette to determine who is in their Video ITC images. As you can see in the accompanying image of Rasputin, in this way, they have had very reli- able identification of those who come to them via Video ITC. Here is their story about the planchette as told by Maryse Locke. ========O======== This is the story of the Copper Hoop Planchette For a few years, my husband and I have been searchers in transcommunication [an instrumental form of spirit com- munication], and have developed different ways to communicate with the spirits. I am writing to you from 46 Kms in the South suburb of Paris, France. I am myself half Norwegian from my father. In June 2002, we received a message

from the spirit scientist Allen Cathistok, (a Norwegian who lived in Oslo, and who died ninety years ago) to build a hoop with a microbore copper pipe of 10 mm (~3/8”) di- ameter. At this time, we did not know what our spirit team had in mind. The first hoop we built had the same diame- Copper Hoop Planchette ready to use ter as the round solid pine wood table, which is in our ex- perimental room. We left the hoop laying flat on the table. Some friends visited us a few days after we completed the copper hoop, and we sat around the table it was on to talk. Three of our visitors inadvertently had their hands on the “Copper Hula Hoop,” while talking. Suddenly, to our surprise, the hoop began to move. As if we were hypno- tized, we watched this phenomenon. “It is normal, John is a physical medium! The hoop must use the energy from his solar plexus,” I said. Imme- diately, the hoop came straight toward me, and banged into my stomach, then it moved and banged also into the sitter next to me, then it went again to the other sitters’ stomach. The hoop was trying to tell us that it was actually using the energy of everybody around the table! It was answering to my intelligently comment! During the next hour, we were amazed as this hoop moved by small rotations [increments of the circle]. We just kept our fingers gently on the

copper surface while the hoop was sliding under our fingers, as if our fingers were electrodes transmitting energy. Here is an example of Video ITC images. This image is of Rasputin collected by the Lockes. When we stopped using it, we discovered that the hoop was completely distorted and was no longer laying flat on the table. We understood, then, that the distortion allowed the hoop to make “bangs” and “knocks” on the table to answer “Yes” and “No” to our questions. It was evident that our spirit partners wanted to communicate with us by means of the Copper Hoop Planchette. For the next séance, John shortened the diameter of the hoop because it had a tendency to fall off of the table. He joined the ends of the hoop with a wooden dowel and filed all of the rough edges so that it would move freely on the table. Now the hoop’s dimension is approximately 80 cm (~32”) diameter (to be at approximately 20 cm (~8”) from the edge of the table). My husband glued a 23 cm (~9”) long wood skewer, normally used for barbecuing, on the hoop as a pointer. I made a round board out of polystyrene about 25 cm (~10”) in diameter, with glued on magnetic letters and figures that I found in a toy shop. We placed the round board in the middle of the table. These same scientific spirits and guides are showing their faces on our screen while we are experimenting; they

are sharing their knowledge through our mediums, and are communicating with us through our Copper Hoop Planchette, as well. Continued Page 3 Published by the AA-EVP, PO box 13111, R aaevp.com. Member name and in contributed articles do not ne International members not receiv tional corporation. All contri Estep, Sandy Pfortmiller, Martha correspondence may be used in AA-EVP cessarily reflect AA-EVP policy. ing the NewsJournal via email should add $8 butions in excess of membership dues are tax Copeland, Karen Mossey and Janice Oberd aol.com. ©AA-EVP2004. Find information about the AA-EVP at publications unless otherwise noted by the member. Opinions expressed Address label shows membership renewal quarter. Annual membership is $30.00. .00 USD for postage. The AA-EVP is a 501(c)(3) nonprofit educa- deductible in the USA. AA-EVP Board: Tom and Lisa Butler, Sarah ing. eno, NV 89507, USA, aaevp@ Volume 23, Number 3, Page 3 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2004 Copper Hoop Planchette Continued from Page 2 [“…on our screen…” and “…experimenting…” are references to (Video Instrumental TransCommunication that produces im- ages such as the image of Rasputin shown here. Edit] Once, we had a spirit visitor who was very gentle, but one who did not bring us anything special. We were giv- ing a demonstration of our hoop to a couple of visitors, after having lunch and good wine with them. This spirit, who died in 1967, gave us his name, the town where he used to live and the names of his eight children. He had been a Legionnaire.

As his children are still alive, I asked him if he wanted me to contact them. He refused, which surprised me. Thinking that he had not understood my proposal, I reiterated my question, and again he refused. In the discussion, he told us gently that he had been an alcoholic, and that he was sorry about it. Then I under- stood why he did not want me to contact his family. He might have made a real mess for them. We understood also from this experience that it was we who had attracted him because we drank good wine at lunch. That is why it is important to practice with the copper planchette, before having any meal or any alcohol, to get valid representa- tives. Something else that we have discovered is that, during the day, it is mostly the spirits children who are communi- cating. Our adult spirit friends asked us to communicate with them at 19:00. Another observation is that the energy of the adult spirits is more powerful than is the spirit chil- dren’s energy. From the rotation speed of the hoop, one can guess if it is an adult or a child speaking. The copper hoop moves around the table, by small rota- tions in order to point to the required letter. To increase the energy, it is best when four people are sitting. When the energy begins to be transmitted into the copper tube, the feeling is like subtle prickling on the back or top

of the hands. The spirits are communicating during approxi- mately forty-five minutes, and then they leave us. Our spirit partners have always affirmed that they were composed of electricity and light. Copper is a conductible material, as gold or silver, but less expensive. It is an ex- periment in this domain of physical mediumship phenom- ena which shows, as well as the classical utilization of ectoplasm for materializations, how the spirits can create phenomena with the energy coming from our physical bodies. Three to five minutes of waiting is necessary in order to get enough “stored” energy in the tube for the spirits to make the hoop move. Our procedure is that we wait until the ring moves, and then ask the name of the speaker. If it is an unknown or unusual spirit, we try to find out if this spirit has some- thing interesting to communicate. If this is not the case, and since the séance will last only forty-five minutes, we try not to lose time and we request a guide who would be able to provide answers to a given topic. Our spirit part- ners do not know in advance what our questions will be, so the spirit visitors make us wait for about ten to fifteen seconds in order to look for the appropriate guide. To call for a family member, we proceed the same way. At each change of speaker, in the same séance, we get a new “Hello,” which signals a new person.

They often use abbreviations. As, for example, “Q,” which means, “Have you a question?”, “N” for “No,” “Y” for “Yes,” etc. They can write names with our abbreviations also (the first letter or the two first letters). Sometimes, if we have al- ready guessed a long word before they have finished spelling it out, they will not finish. We make them con- firm a letter, if the pointer has stopped in the middle of two letters. Copper Hoop Planchette showing the pointer and part of the board first We are using a mini-disc recording machine, with a mi- crophone that is omni, to avoid the necessity of letting go of the hoop to make a record of the sessions. This enables us to remember all the messages, as we repeat verbally and loudly each pointed letter, and we say, “OK! Go ahead!” This last point is important in order to give the confirmation we have understood, and to encourage them to continue. Our spirit speakers are communicating in French and in English, according to their nationality. When we have asked a quite complicated question, they may stay quiet for some seconds in order to consult the members of their group. Then the rotation starts again, and they give us their answer. Someone asked me, “How do the attendees hold the copper circle in order not to be in the way of its rotations? Or do they have to leave it on the table, without touching it?” My response was, “Using

both hands, your fingers must rest lightly on the copper during the session, in order to let the hoop slide under all the attendee’s fingers. You must not impede its movements; you must keep your hands in front of you and separated by about six inches. The CONTACT MUST REMAIN CONSTANT. This is very important in order not to stop the input of energy.” The Copper Hoop Planchette does not require a person to be a medium, which enables total independence for the people who want to communicate with their family. Fin- ished, are the frustrations of not having mediums available to help the researchers in transcommunication. For a séance with Copper Hoop Planchette, the type of chairs is important. You need to sit on SOLID WOOD chairs, without cushions. Don’t use chairs covered with fabric, as this type of chairs absorbs the energy before it reaches its goal, on the table. You can also use upright plastic stacking chairs, as plastic isolates. A very smooth SOLID WOOD table is better also. Maryse Locke. [Visit the Locke’s site at www.transcommunication.org/ to see the work they are doing today.] Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experi menters Everywhere Volume 23, Number 3, Page 4 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2004 Real Haunting Investigations Being Filmed AA-EVP members Al Rauber and Garrett Husveth, of Haunted New Jersey (www.hauntednewjersey.com/), re- corded six television specials for a new show airing this Oc- tentatively tober, titled Ghost Story.

The premier is on Halloween with a new episode airing once a week after that on the new Scream Channel. Garrett has told us that, “The producers promise to show what actually occurs during an investigation of this type. Unlike many of the shows out there, they did not set up any shots or fabricate any occurrences.” A technology intensive investigation During the shooting of the first three episodes, the team recorded a lot of audible phenomena. These were re- corded on video tape through the filming cameras and the surveillance system. The noises included footsteps, shuf- fling boxes, two toilet flushes (a common occurrence at one particular location) and the heavy sounds of furniture being dragged. Garrett wrote, “The producers … were amazed (and terrified) at the EVP and audible sounds we cap- tured.” Al and Garrett believe that the voices that they record during the investigations are the entities that reside at the different locations. The voices often respond to questions asked regarding the haunting activity, or are recognized by a living person who is still associated with the location being investigated as the voice of the deceased person they suspected was haunting the location. Listening for EVP One building that the team investigated is famous for the sighting of a woman dressed in a white gown. In the very room that the apparition has been seen, an EVP was recorded in a woman’s voice saying, “I’m down in the wall.” The building was built around 1760 and

the team admitted to wanting to start tearing walls out, something that they, of course, can’t do. Garrett wrote, “During our investigations we conduct the typical question and answer EVP sessions. This method does yield results. However, the majority of our EVP voices are ‘jump-ons’—voices recorded as we are logging pertinent information on the environment or struc- ture of the building onto our tape reorders or while inter- viewing witnesses. Also, we use standard cassette tape recorders. We have tried using digital recorders and PCs in the field but never had any success, so we have stuck to what we know works … standard cassette tape recorders. “I have equipped the Dell Latitude laptop on the left [in the picture at the left] with an external microphone, Adobe Audition and Cool Edit Pro to convert taped voices to files in the field. “There is a very important small, silver device next to the laptop. It is an Edirol 24-Bit UA-3FX audio capture device. It is usually used by musicians. There is an input for a guitar or microphone, an output for headphones and a volume control wheel. On the top and sides of this de- vice are numerous switches and knobs for adjusting sam- ple rates, audio filtering and sound effect settings. Of course, I do not use the sound effects features but do use everything else. What is so wonderful about this device is that you can manipulate the recordings via the Edirol UA- 3FX hardware as they come

off the tape and listen to the manipulated output real time. “So, before we even convert the recording to a file and open up Adobe Audition, we can do a lot of finessing of the EVP—this is especially helpful with the vague Class C voices. Use of the Edirol helps us to quickly discern what is EVP and what is erroneous noise and drastically cuts down on wasted conversion time to PC in the field. Remember, our time is limited in field investigations usu- ally from two to ten hours. Time is precious in the field, especially during an investigation that is yielding active haunting phenomena. It is imperative in these circum- stances to be as unencumbered by the equipment as possi- ble. Haunting phenomena can dissipate as quickly as it starts and we must remain as mobile as possible. Also, I might add, the Edirol is powered via USB bus so you need a PC available in the field to use it. The Edirol plugs into the USB port of the Dell so I can pull EVP off the tape to a file in the field using the Edirol as the capture device. “Under the black security monitor is a Nakamichi pro- fessional tape deck. We use this to make stationery EVP recordings in the field and also to analyze our recordings from the portable cassette recorders. I use an external TEAC ME-80 professional microphone which plugs into the Edirol. The Edirol is connected via audio cables to the

back of the Nakamichi deck’s input and output jacks. The ME-80 mic allows for crystal clear recordings. Almost no background noise and it is extremely sensitive (which can be both good and bad). “On top of the Nackamichi is an Emerson VCR/TV combo which we hook wired infrared cameras into. These cameras also have built in two-way microphones and sound. We record everything coming from the cameras onto video tape via the VCR. We use a few of these setups on overnight investigations, each camera hooking into its own TV/VCR combo system. “Next to that is a Samsung quad-screen surveillance system. This system holds up to eight cameras and is hooked into a Sony DVD/VCR Continued on Page 12 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23, Number 3, Page 5 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2004 Defining Resonance in EVP Communications By Dr. Ali Fant Researchers have noted a requirement of “resonance” be- tween sender and receiver as a vital key to successful Electronic Voice Phenomena (EVP), Instrumental Tele- communication (ITC), and Trans-Dimensional Communi- cation (TDC) experiments (Ehrhardt 2000, Macy 2001, Butler 2004). Resonance has been defined variously as “similar interests/desires,” “same spiritual goals/quests,” or “same ideals.” It is only recently that I connected these definitions of “resonance” with the world of nonessential and essential telecommunications. Nonessential telecommunications is contrasted with es- sential telecommunications by the desired effect such communications have on the saving of life or property.

Nonessential communications harkens back to the 1845 Baltimore-Washington line when operators telegraph would chitchat and play chess between essential commu- nications. Essential communications was defined as “communicating for payment.” A paying customer, al- though a lesser priority than emergency communications, is more important than idle talk. The latter is nonessential communications, while the former is essential to profit- able business operations. When Samuel Morse opened the first commercial tele- graph line, it was four days before the first paying cus- tomer appeared. At one cent for four characters, a passing customer paid a half-cent for the telegrapher to inquire the time in Baltimore. This just happened to be one of the “frequent question codes” used by Morse and a reply was soon received. The customer glanced at his watch and grunted approval. Apparently, no one realized that both Baltimore and Washington are in the same time zone (Standage 1999). While I am not advocating EVP communications for money, it is a historical fact that long distance communi- cations never advances technologically unless there is a governmental or profitable reason for doing so. Like the telegraph and telephone, the multiple uses of any commu- nication medium are not usually envisioned until some time after the invention date. Human nature is slow to ac- cept new ways, especially when the present methods suf- fice. EVP communications is very similar to amateur radio (“ham”) communications in perceived importance to the individual. A ham is interested in advancing communica- tion science. Indeed, governments worldwide

prohibit a ham from communicating for payment. The EVP experi- menter is also interested in advancing communications. And there are strong advisements from both sides of the “veil” against EVP profitable ventures. The method hams use to establish communications are of two types: directed and general. A directed communi- cation request is addressed to a specific station, location, or authority. A general communication is addressed to the general ham population with no particular person in mind. No one is required to answer this general call. And unless the operator is a well-known personality or at a famous station location, an answer is not even assured. Humans, whether in body or spirit, choose who they converse with in non-emergency situations. It is not really the technical aspects of EVP that deter widespread public acceptance. It is the human nature side of EVP that encourages or discourages communications. Researcher Macy (2002) calls this aspect of humanity, “the boggle threshold.” I foresee a time when, like with all human communica- tions, even EVP communications will be regulated by some governing authority. We are in the heady days of trans-dimensional communications like the early wireless experimenters before the advent of wireless regulations and operator licensing. Today, no responsible adult would advocate wireless sparkgap transmissions because they are internationally illegal. The ease of building a sparkgap transmitter with nothing but wire and battery is not unlike the ease of EVP communications with only a microphone and tape recorder in a quite room. Until the regulatory

age of trans-dimensional communi- cations arrives, successful EVP communications will re- quire humans with “resonant” or like interests on both sides of the veil. Amateur radio operators have created standard, international “sigs” to encourage successful communications. Some ideas you might want to use for your next evocation or “baiting” EVP session are:  Recorded music recognizable by entity ¹  Recorded voice of the pre-death entity  Recorded request for the Timestream, Central, or Chil- dren Group stations  Recorded request for specific entity by name or position  Dah dit dah dit dah dah dit dah Calling amateur radio operators anywhere  Recorded request for the recently deceased  * ** *** ***** ******* Prime number beeps used calling anyone for emergency in SETI research  SOS or MAYDAY communications² When Dale Carnegie authored “How to Win Friends & Influence People” in 1936, he had no idea it would con- tinued in mass production today in every known language. He wrote, “Remember that a person’s name [or voice, in our case] is to that person the sweetest and most important sound in any language.” From birth to death, people like to hear their name and the sound of their voice. Hams like to hear their unique call signs repeated by other hams – often. Therefore, try using an endless tape loop recording of the deceased’s voice to draw the person into your space and time. A regular schedule for trying EVP communications will increase responses once an interested entity

figures out the schedule. Remember, too, humans and entities have other interests than just communications. Continued Page 13 Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 23, Number 3, Page 6 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2004 Universal Studios Hosts EVP Parties Universal Studio’s approached us with an idea on how they might market the movie, White Noise, to members of the media in the Los Angeles area. They asked if we would come to Hollywood, California, in July and host four EVP parties for selected members of the press over two evenings. We agreed and found our- selves staying for two days in the “haunted” Roosevelt hotel on the famous Hollywood Walk of Fame. The stars on the sidewalk honor not only movie actors, but also ra- dio, TV, and stage performers, directors, singers, song- writers, and other well-known show-biz personalities. The closest that we got to playing tourist was watching all of the tourists in front of the Chinese Theater while having lunch at Baja Fresh across the street. The theater is where the stars have placed their hand and foot prints in con- crete. Grauman’s Chinese Theater, Hollywood, California The EVP parties were held in the Gable/Lombard suite, an impressive two-story, three bedroom suite used by the famous couple. The upstairs bedroom had a five-sided pyramid shaped, wood ceiling and had an exit onto a pri- vate deck on the roof just below the well known Roosevelt Hotel sign.

It was very art deco The EVP parties were exciting as well as exhausting. Alissa Grayson, our Universal contact, first showed the movie trailer that will be showing in theaters this month. We were extremely pleased with this ad for the movie as it shows several AA-EVP members talking about EVP. Actual EVP messages are played and only in the last thirty seconds, do they show images from the movie. We then talked about EVP and answered questions. Next came the recording session. Surprisingly we did get some EVP, es- pecially in the first group recording. By the second day we were tired and got only Class “C” voices. It is hoped that attendees were able to hear modulation enough to know that voices were there. Universal is hoping that, by introducing these people to EVP, they will be more apt to cover the movie and hope- fully the phenomena at a later date. We were glad they did not tell us the companies the people represented. We later heard that Entertainment Tonight, Access Hollywood, People Magazine and others were represented. Making a “How to” video for EVP in the Gable/Lombard suite of the Roosevelt hotel The people at Universal have been wonderful, thought- ful and caring, which is something one does not expect from Hollywood these days. While in Los Angeles, they had Laurie Osmond, who had filmed at the conference, work with us on a “How to Record” video that will be placed on the AA-EVP website. Laurie,

along with Uni- versal, has shown a sincere interest in the success of the AA-EVP to educate people about EVP. Research on Mirror Gazing Arthur Hastings, from the Institute of Transpersonal Psy- chology, used mirror gazing under conditions of sensory deprivation in bereavement research. The research was designed to explore facilitated contact with deceased friends and relatives and to collect data on the phenomena, experiences and effects on bereavement. The pilot study with five participants resulted in strong experiences and four apparent contacts. The main study used twenty-seven participants who went through a three-stage process. First, they remem- bered a decease relative or friend. Next, they gazed into a mirror in a darkened room while thinking of that person, and finally, they simply reflect on and discussed the ex- perience. Thirteen participants reported contact with the person who they had been trying to reach. Participants noted a variety of imagery appearing in the mirror. They also experienced light, sounds, dialogue, body sensations and even smells. Several participants received very spe- cific messages from the sought after person. Statistically significant reductions in bereavement re- sponses were found over the entire group. These included unresolved feelings, guilt, sadness, loss, grief and the need to communicate. Participants reported a significant impact on their lives after the study. IONS Noetic Sciences Review number 65 “Consciousness Beyond Death” pg 36. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23, Number 3, Page 7

AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2004 Korean Film Crew We had a Korean film crew visit us for a day in August. They were with the Seoul Broadcasting System and inter- viewed us for a program called Million Dollar Mystery. They came complete with interpreter and filmed for over six hours! They were extremely nice and polite and seemed to have a sincere interest in EVP. Their religious and cultural background was obviously in good agreement with the idea of EVP, as evidenced by the intelligent ques- tions they asked of us during the interview. The producer, who could understand some English, was open minded but skeptical. They asked if they could try to do a re- cording and we obliged, recording and then downloading the audio from the IC recorder into a computer while they watched. We were able to hear some EVP but were unable to understand the words. Later, we realized that some of what we recorded may have been in Korean. The team also wanted to film us recording outside somewhere, and as there is no place that is “haunted” and close by, we went down the hill from our house to the Catholic cemetery. Lisa was a little embarrassed to be re- cording in a cemetery with a camera crew. We thought for sure that someone would come and run us out, but had no such luck. In fact the producer was thrilled with the weather, the green grass, tall trees, blue sky with white puffy clouds

and eighty degree weather, and wanted to continue recording there. When we returned to our home and listened to the re- cording with the crew, we decided that it had been worth the time spent in the cemetery. We discovered a clear EVP saying, “This is not the key.” We wondered if they were referring to recording in a cemetery, as you can re- cord spirits anywhere. The next EVP was a sad little voice saying, “Help me,” but it was a good EVP and we all were able to hear it and agree on what it said. Our spirit team sure better have grabbed that one and pulled him the rest of the way over to the Other Side! Korean Fan The film crew had been so very polite and interested, and had asked thoughtful questions through the entire in- terview. At the end, the Director who was also the inter- rupter relayed information from the producer saying how pleased he was and that, although skeptical when he had entered the door, he now felt that the voice phenomenon was real. He handed Lisa a wrapped present and in it was a lovely Korean fan with the Seoul Broadcast System logo; a wonderful memento to remember the day. We are honored, as this program will be the first time that EVP is presented on Korea television. EVP Recording Comforts Family In July, Karen Mossey’s son, Alex, had his friend, Ben, stay over for the evening. Four weeks earlier, Ben’s

brother, Adam, had passed to spirit due to an accident at the age of twenty-three. It was the first time Ben had been over since his brothers passing. Alex and his friends are very interested in EVP and Ben asked if they could sit down in Karen’s room and conduct a recording session. They all became quiet and Karen turned on the recorder. She asked if those in the Big Circle and on the other side would help Adam give them a message and let Ben and his family know that he loved them. Karen wrote, “We received a remarkable EVP from Adam calling his brother’s name and saying “Ben … love you … I’ll be back.” Ben recognized his brother’s voice immediately and his eyes filled up. ‘It’s Adam,’ he said. ‘It’s my brother.’ He smiled a gentle smile and thanked me. I said it wasn’t me, Ben. It was Adam.’ He called his parents the next day and told them about the message and asked them if they wanted to hear it and they said please. When I dropped Ben back home the next night his mother came to me, hugged me, and said, ‘Thank you so much. You have given me the sign I needed and so much hoped for.’” Recording in Graveyards A member asked a question of the group, “Why would Spirit hang out in a graveyard?” This was longtime re- searcher Erland Babcock’s reply, “… Perhaps they don’t see it as a graveyard. From

their position in space and time they could be in New York. I once asked the question ‘Where are you’ answer: ‘We are everywhere and no- where at the same time.’ That takes a little thought to try and solve. In our world, either you are here or you are not. You can not be everywhere at the same time. Think about it. What is everywhere yet you can not pick it up and say this is so and so. One of many answers: Energy. It is all around us yet it is nowhere. Where are the radio and TV waves? All around us but we can’t grab one and say this is such and such program. A spirit can be any where it wants to be. It will come to you no matter if you are in a grave- yard or in a church or in bed asleep. You might consider spirits as pure thoughts. They have almost endless possi- bilities. “If you are in a graveyard recording, that does not mean that particular spirit resides in that grave yard. Also if you read the name on the tombstone and try to contact that person, there is no way to prove that is the person that will answer you, as there are many imposters on the other side of the veil that are more then willing to play tricks on you. In my personal opinion spirits do not hang around grave- yards; however, they will come there if you

call them. They have far more important things to do … Just my thoughts.” We agree with Erland with the one caveat: it appears that locations of long-time human occupancy are places for which it is easier for entities to communicate. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 23, Number 3, Page 8 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2004 Babcock’s Photographic ITC Last quarter, we described how Arthur Soesman of the Netherlands was able to capture faces with a video cam- era and a bottle that is partially filled with water. He ex- amines each frame of the video, seeking phenomenal features. In effect, he is substituting reflection from agitated water for the feedback noise used in Video ITC. The phenomenal features are often more distorted, probably because of the bottle, but they are impressive. Erland Babcock has taken up Soesman’s challenge, only he has substituted a digital camera for the video camera. You can see the brown jug Erland found in the accompanying pic- ture. The results have been impressive and continue to improve ex- each with periment. He told us he is submitting some of his work to an art contest. We have included a good example above. You can see an arch of reflected light that is not part of the phenome- nal images. The arc is rising from the bottom of the pic- ture and more to your left of center. A round-faced man’s chin is just

touching the top of the arc. The dark area above that is the man’s mouth and above that are two dark areas, which are his eyes, look at your right ear. Just to the right of center is a man looking to your left. There is a bright line in the shape of an arc opening to the top of the page above his nose. This is not part of the feature. Just above that arc are his brow line and a well defined left eye. You should be able to make out the man’s mouth, left cheek bone and hair line/temple. At right is a recent experiment, in which we see what looks like an old, tall man in the background with long hair blowing in the wind to your right. His right ear sticks out from his hair more like a mule’s ear. He is looking toward you but down at the girl. Directly under his chin is a translucent dome hat, in which you can see the head and hair of a little girl facing your right. Hair on the left side of her head is blowing past her left cheek. It looks like her bare shoulders are pulled up, as if hunching down against the wind that is at her back. Just in front of her is possibly a boy wearing the same type of hat. His chin is sloped into his neck and you can see his open mouth just under his nose that is

facing up. He may have a dog in front of him looking at the boy. These are easier to see in the color version, so people receiving emailed NewsJournal will see the faces better. We should also note that we have worked with contrast and intensity to make the features clear enough to print. EVP Experimenters as a Community I think of an EVP experiment as building a communica- tion circuit across the veil to the “Other Side” in coopera- tion with my etheric communicators. In effect, a physi- cal/etheric telephone circuit is built for each EVP session. Of course, the recorder represents the telephone set. Then, there is the willingness to communicate. I must make the effort to pick up a recorder and reach out to the other side. Interestingly enough, I think that I am usually dialing up a public phone situated in a busy etheric inter- section, because I have found that there is usually someone who is willing to pick up the phone, but it is dif- ficult to have a specific person answer. (Coincidently, James Hancock used the same analogy in an email the same day that I wrote this article, only he placed the public phone in a bad neighborhood. It has been our experience that the etheric end of the telephone circuit we build is usually in the more civil side of town.) Following the metaphysical rules of embodiment, I know that the phenomenal voice needs something physi- cal from which it can

be formed so I use a noisy recorder or I supply noise—phone line electricity, if you will. The telephone line is formed of an energy that comes from my desire to communicate. This physical/etheric energy is the stuff of which auras and morphic fields are made and is probably what is accumulated in haunted lo- cations. It can also be accumulated by groups of people, and that is why the community of EVP experimenters and researcher is so important, because without this physi- cal/etheric energy, the telephone line could not exist. This is not a quasi religious theory any more than EVP itself is about religion. In recent years, researchers, such as Rupert Sheldrake (www.sheldrake.org) and Dean Radin shown (www.unm.edu/~asnjoe/fieldRNG.html) some form of group energy clearly exists. We are told by our (www.science- frontiers.com/sf125/sf125p12.htm) that this energy is es- sential if there is to be communication across the veil. friends on the other have side This necessary energy is known as a “contact field,” and it is felt that rapport, cooperation and expressed respect amongst experimenters builds the contact field while negativity diminishes it for all of us. We see evidence of this in the wonderful success the Recording Circle – Bridge to the Afterlife has enjoyed. Sarah Estep under- stood this when she formed the AA-EVP. We continued her tradition to openly share what we know about these phenomena and to encourage communication and mutual support amongst members of the community. Thank you for doing your part as citizens

of this community. Tom Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Eviden ce That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23, Number 3, Page 9 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2004 Sullivan’s Photographic ITC Mike Sullivan has also taken up the challenge to find phenomenal features in reflected light. Mike’s technique is to photograph a mirror using a flash. In his still evolv- ing technique, Mike has learned to be very careful of what in the room is being reflected in the mirror, so that mundane items will not be mistaken as phenomena. One of the ways he has learned to control this is to saturate the mirror with light so that reflections of things in the room are washed out by the intensity of the flash. In answer to Martha Copeland’s question, “How do you take pictures without the flash showing in the mir- ror?” Mike gave the answer, “These pictures were taken from a distance which keeps the flash from centering on the mirror. I also shoot close up so the flash is in the mir- ror. This will usually produce smaller images around the flash itself. With a larger mirror you should get the same effect. If you decide to try it, just remember to shoot in very dim light or darkness. I use a small candle which allows me to just barely see parts of the room, just enough to keep me from walking into things. I’m sure you’ll have success if you

decide to try it.” You can see that Mike’s technique effectively substitutes the optical chaos of the intense light from the flash for the chaos of the feedback used in Video ITC. Thus, we believe that the principles involved in Video ITC, Soesman’s brown bottle method used by Erland Babcock’s and Mikes saturated mirror method are essentially the same with similar results. The first picture offered here is of one of the mirrors Mike uses, as it sits against a fine specimen of the radios he collects. The second picture is of an apparently phenomenal feature appearing in that same mirror. We have worked with intensity and contrast to make this image clear enough to print. Also, the image tends to have blocks of color caused by image compression, suggesting to us that the quality of Mike’s results will continue to im- prove. What you should see is a man visible from the waist up and facing you. In the color version, it is clear that he has a large red ribbon on his chest where his left shirt pocket would be. You can see a bright area just above the ribbon that is his white shirt defined by his lapel. He appears to have a large mustache and might be wearing a derby hat. Donations The AA-EVP sincerely thanks these members for their support. Patrons Richard Adams Laurita Chmielewski Garrett Husveth Tsutomu Shimizu Donors Sustaining Members Steven M Beresford Susan Cole James W. DeRuiter Jean Estrade Mary L. Kunde

Norman Rosen Anne Smisko Edwina Bentinck Robert Egby A special thanks to Garrett Husveth for his continued and generous support! No Fixed Time-Frame for Spirit Encounters To what extent do spirits return to console loved ones on Earth, and is there a time frame? According to an exten- sive world-wide survey, almost half of people surveyed said they received visitations after the first year, and one in ten reported that more than thirty years had elapsed. This substantially rejects the idea that bereaved people create their own spirit encounters. Noted lecturer, author and bereavement counselor, Di- anne Arcangel, has conducted the five-year “Afterlife En- counter Survey” which, (1) collected data pertaining to the effects, if any, of afterlife encounters, and (2) in what time frame did the visitations occur. The survey drew 3,000 reports from people in twenty different countries and showed that 1,978 visitations were reported by 1,122 par- ticipants. Interestingly, 47% occurred after the first year. As mentioned above, 10% occurred after thirty years. The author writes, “So much for the age-old theory of halluci- nations, especially considering that approximately 25% of participants were bereaved less than one year.” Ms. Arcangel’s book, Afterlife Encounters, is being published this coming winter by Hampton Roads. On her website, www.afterlife-encounters.com, she wrote, “Now I hope we can educate the public, especially skeptics, be- cause if everyone could become aware of what encounters are - normal, healthy, functional, comforting and loving, then they would be understood and accepted…. I hope we can

change world-view about this phenomenon.” Ms. Ar- cangel co-authored Life After Loss: Conquering Grief and Finding Hope with Raymond Moody. Thanks to Robert Egby Parapsychic Journal #20 Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 23, Number 3, Page 10 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2004 The Implications of Knowing Personal Awareness Survives death? By Richard Rowley With Electronic Voice Phenomena (EVP) and Instrumen- tal TransCommunication (ITC) we are receiving tangible evidence that ghosts or spirits are real. This is telling us that people we have known, our own colleagues, friends and relatives who have passed on, are still alive some- where and are able to communicate with us. Previously, we have had to rely on a mental medium to convey to us information from and about the spirit coming to greet us. A good clairvoyant or clairaudient medium can give us descriptions and factual details that can be checked out. There are quite a number of mediums appearing on televi- sion around the world, proving to millions that spirits and ghosts are real. But now technology can provide us with direct voice and images. We are not hallucinating. Of course, crisis apparitions, phone calls from the dead, hauntings and poltergeist activity, and near-death experi- ences will continue to add to the evidence of survival. Victor Zammit, an Australian lawyer, has pointed out that we now have enough circumstantial evidence to prove in court the case for life after death. See www.victorzammit.com

With this evidence amounting to proof that there is life after death and much more, we must consider the implica- tions of the survival of human personality after death to society at large. What is the general public going to make of the fact that ghosts and spirits are a fact of life and that each one of us has within us a ghost, a soul or spirit, a component which will continue to exist after we have said goodbye to our body? What will it take for our churches and educational institutions to accept this spiritual dimen- sion of existence as a fact? More importantly, how will this information affect reductionist science, which be- lieves that each of us exists only between conception and death? According to this type of reasoning, the sciences provide all the important answers. There is nothing more. We know that ghosts and spirits are real. In time, each of us will also be spirits. Is society, and particularly sci- ence, going to react violently against this information and block it by trying to prove that all mediumship and scien- tific contact with spirit is fraud? Religions will have to agree that each individual person, and life-form, is created, guided, protected and surrounded by spirit energy and intelligence, quite independent of any formal religion. And from what the spirits report, there is no organized religion on the other side, once the “recep- tion” areas are left behind! It is obvious to those of us who

are mediums, have had near death experiences or have reached higher states of consciousness through prayer and meditation, that there is no death to the mind or personal- ity. We are all spiritual beings, and it was Socrates who emphasized that the most important job for us in this world is to look after our soul. This being so, there can be no further reason for advo- cating war, violence, murder and genocide to achieve a political goal. Weapons of mass destruction will be out- lawed, since to inflict death on this scale would be a tragic waste of unfinished lives. There is no real death, since the spirit lives on, but each of us has chosen to be here on earth at this time for a purpose. To cut short that life and opportunity, whether by murder, suicide, acts of terrorism or self-inflicted disease, is a futile act, and takes meaning away from existence. All life is a continuum, of which our present lifetime is a minutely small segment. To help us confirm this, if we are not ourselves naturally mediumis- tic, we can consult a medium or try to reach our loved ones beyond through EVP or ITC. Some of us may have had a near death experience, which will have brought us into contact with the other side. Prayer and meditation may also take us to meet our loved ones in spirit, and the spontaneous appearance of ghosts and apparitions will give us further evidence of survival.

Death-bed visions, sometimes discounted by doctors and nurses as hallucina- tions, are real, and any medium present can feel and see the spirits coming to accompany the person to the other side. When the final moment comes, they can also see the spirit withdraw from the dying body. In the East, and in South America, the genuine priests, swamis, roshis and mystics have their spirit guides and communicate with spirits, just like Western mediums. Perhaps the evidence of EVP and ITC will encourage the Western churches to join with the Spiritualist movement and Psychical Re- search, and open up to spirit communication again. While we must be careful how we deal with negative or evil entities or disruptive ghosts, we need to realize that the vast majority of spirits are beneficent and not pres- ences to fear. They are merely folk like ourselves who have passed on. However, there is always the danger of misuse of spirit contact. When a cult turns towards the black arts and a negative personality takes possession of a whole community or country, as with Jim Jones, Hitler, Stalin and Pol Pot, the evil energy from the lower spirit dimensions can cause devastating tragedy. Not all the hu- mans who die have benign personalities, and they are not likely to reform just because they are no longer incarnate. If they have a chance to see our weaknesses, they will try to influence us. So our motives for spirit contact are all important, whether we are

mediums, or lay people and scientists using EVP and ITC. The spirits can see the color of our aura. If we are self-seeking, so will be the spirits we attract! If our motives are not of the highest, we may at- tract unwanted mischief and worse. We will be able to live life to its fullest right to the last moment, but when death comes, whether unexpectedly or through disease, we will not fear it. Doctors will no longer try to delay death indefinitely. Some conditions are be- yond repair, and we can continue our work in spirit, if un- finished, or come back for another lifetime in a new body. In the media, ghosts, hauntings Continued Page 12 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23, Number 3, Page 11 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2004 Did we Record Marilyn? It can be difficult to conduct a paranormal investigation with a TV Crew recording your every move. Knowing that we would be working with the Twofour production crew on the British series, Dead Famous, at the Cal Neva Resort at Lake Tahoe, we decided to visit the loca- tion beforehand with Janice Oberding to see if we could collect some EVP. Frank Sinatra loved Lake Tahoe and bought the Cal- Neva Lodge in 1960. He did extensive remodeling and Tom and Lisa standing on the California-Nevada state line in the Cal-Neva Lodge’s Indian Room. Photo by Janice Oberding

built the Celebrity Showroom with its outstanding acoustical qualities. The years that Sinatra owned the Lodge brought celebrities and glamour to the North Shore of Lake Tahoe. Just a few of Sinatra’s guest were Marilyn Monroe, Judy Garland, Peter Lawford, Dean Martin and members of the Kennedy family. Trouble arose in 1963 when the McGuire Sisters were appearing in the showroom. Sam Giancana, a so called mob boss who was in Nevada’s Black Book of unwel- come casino guests, visited Phyllis McGurie at the lodge. The ensuing controversy resulted in the revoca- tion of Sinatra’s gaming license in October of 1963. When we arrived at the Cal-Neva Lodge we decided to go first to the showroom that was built by Sinatra. One could feel a difference in the energy of this room and cold spots were felt behind the curtains off to the right of the stage. Interestingly, this is supposedly where Sam Giancana sat in the dark off stage and watched Phyllis McGurie perform. An EVP was recorded in this location that said, “Were just looking for peace.” We were given a tour of Sinatra’s dressing room which is now an office for the banquet staff. The employee that invited us in said that she felt the place to be very haunted. We were asking her about the upstairs lighting and sound room, as we had heard that the heavy door of- ten shut for no apparent reason, scaring the crews setting up lights and sound systems for shows.

She told us that she would never ever go up there. Lisa’s recorder was on while she thanked the lady for her assistance. On the re- cording, Lisa can be heard saying, “Thank you very much.” Underneath her voice, is a clearly heard paranor- mal voice saying, “Please don’t come.” However politely said, it seems obvious someone did not want us in the sound and lighting room! Next, we sat around a table in the showroom with Janice Oberding, asking questions and recording. Suddenly, the tablecloth moved for no apparent reason and Lisa actually jumped. She said that she felt someone touch her leg and then decided that she must have imagined it. We spent quite a bit of time looking at the air conditioning and other things that could have cause the cloth to move or the sense of being touched, but could not figure out how to replicate the effect. Several interesting EVP were captured during this experience. The first was, “Be careful of Art” and then immediately after that, “He’s a bachelor.” The sec- ond EVP made us wonder if someone had moved the ta- blecloth and touched Lisa’s leg. When we asked who had moved the cloth, we recorded, “This is our chair.” We went from the showroom to the cabin that was used by Marilyn Monroe. The cabin is small and it is hard to imagine a star like Marilyn using such a small space. The room now sports pictures of the blond star who

died Marilyn Monroe Cabin at the Cal Neva Lodge shortly after a stay in the cabin. At one time it had an un- derground tunnel that led to the showroom so that she could move about without being mobbed. The cabin also has a front deck with a million dollar view of Lake Tahoe. Was it possible to reach Marilyn, we asked? A voice on our tape replied, “That’s true.” Another nameless para- normal voice commented, “We all tried to save her.” Yet another EVP was a male voice saying, “Marilyn.” And then after we call for her, there on the recording is a voice that sounds exactly like Marilyn. It is in that ‘little girl’ voice of hers saying, “Do you want to see a movie?” To us, the voice is the way Marilyn would speak. But as we all know with EVP, it also could have been someone mimicking Marilyn to give us what we wanted. We do not feel that she is earthbound in that cabin. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 23, Number 3, Page 12 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2004 Elisabeth Kubler-Ross Moves On Swiss-born psychiatrist and internationally known expert on death and dying, Elisabeth Kubler-Ross, made her tran- sition to the other side in August, she was 78. She was known for her groundbreaking book On Death and Dying in which she wrote about the five stages of death; denial, anger, bargaining, depression,

and acceptance, and for her pioneering work in hospice care. She often spoke about being helped with her work by “spiritual guides.” She died surrounded by friends and family with children playing in the room. Kubler-Ross who had been paralyzed from a series of strokes is now free from her physical body and will be able to continue her work on the other side. She often said, “Life doesn’t end when you die. It starts.” Her second book written with colleague David Kessler, On Grief and Grieving, is to be released next year. Picture from http://dying.about.com Real Haunting Continued from Page 4 which is the silver box on top of the Emerson VCR/TV combo. We use four cameras with the Samsung. Each camera is on a 60 or 120 ft CAT3 cable that hooks into the back of the silver Samsung monitor. All the cameras have sound and a built-in two way radio. The video and sound from the cameras is constantly being recorded to video tape for the entire length of the investigation. “We record using standard cassette recorders with both internal and external microphones. Al uses a Radio Shack and Panasonic recorder and I use a Panasonic. Because the equipment we have on the table is not portable, we will record in different areas of the building we are investigat- ing and then analyze the tape on the stationery equipment. The Edirol and Nakamichi devices will facilitate up to four sets of headphones for simultaneous analysis.” (Photos by

Garrett Husveth and Jennie Sharp) If You Can’t Reach Us The trailer (ad or preview) for White Noise is now on the Universal web site at www.universalstudios.com. An- other will be playing in Regal theaters beginning this month. The one that is shown in theaters this month shows several AA-EVP members. Both trailers include real EVP. Universal is working on a “How to experiment with EVP” video to be posted on the AA-EVP web site and that should be up by October. We are receiving between 3000 and 5000 hits a day on the web site and this is generating increased correspon- dence. If you try to reach us with a question and we are un- able to respond right away, please understand why! We will do all we can to maintain the standard of support we have in the past. Implications Continued from Page 10 and spirit manifestations will no longer be treated as hor- ror movies in a sensational way and with murky twilight- zone music. Television documentary program hosts will lose their tongue-in-cheek skeptical attitude and treat the subject more fairly. Contact with spirit will become natu- ral and a matter of course, treated not with fear, but with humor, as in the old “Topper” movies. The implication is that ALL of us have a future existence when our body dies, so there is no need to fear death. If everyone knew this simple truth, and lived by it, there would be no more selfishness in the

world, but loving cooperation. Psychology and psychotherapy will change as they take into account the life of the spirit. Freudianism, Skinnerism and Behaviorism will lose their hold on Western thought and Jungian philosophy, meditation and psychic science will take their place. The New Age and Human Potential movements will drop many of the fads and become more sensibly concerned with the development of true intuitive and psychic abilities, which will move us away from ma- terial possessions and acquisitions towards protecting the environment and living more responsibly. With regard to bereavement at the death of a loved one, with the knowledge that the spirit lives on, we will not need to extend our mourning beyond the funeral or memo- rial service. Then there will be a change in the commonly held belief that people only live on in the historical record they have left behind while their person is gone for good, dead and buried once and for all. Paradoxically, the real truth is the reverse of this. The historical record will even- tually decay and finally vanish as dust in the wind while the people who once existed on earth, and that will in- clude all of us, continue to exist in other worlds and reali- ties. We will all outlive our gravestone. [Our thanks to Richard for taking up our challenge to predict how life might be once everyone accepts that they will survive physical death. Do you have a view as to how things will be? If

so, expressing your ideas in an article suitable for publication in the AA-EVP NewsJournal and mail it to us, preferably as a computer file or typed page that we can scan.] Advertising on the Web Site You may have noticed that we have added a few commer- cial logos and search boxes to the AA-EVP web site. There is also a new “EVP Books” page that has links to specific vendors for many now out of print EVP books. The influx of visitors that has come from White Noise has required us to increase the bandwidth for the site, and we believe that the increased cost can be at least partially offset by the revenue gained from people using the links to purchase books, software and equipment for EVP. We think we have succeeded in adding usefulness to the web site. So if you need something, such as a book about EVP or a recorder from eBay, consider using one of the links at aaevp.com. The modest percentage from pur- chases initiated via the links from AA-EVP goes directly to the upkeep of the web site. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23, Number 3, Page 13 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2004 Background Sound Sources There has been a lot of discussion between members on the use of a foreign language radio broadcast for back- ground noise during recording. Alexander MacRae told us that Gilbert Bonner, a

Canadian who lived in England, used three tape-recorders playing French tapes for back- ground sound in the 1970s and that “Raudive used VHF radio and also picked up foreign radio stations such as the then Radio Moscow, but without meaning to.” Using foreign language for a background sound source has been around for quite a while and many researchers have gotten excellent results this way. We have heard some very clear recordings in which it is quite clear that the entities change German, for instance, into English to create EVP messages. However, we have also heard some EVP that we felt was a German (French, Spanish, etc.) word being misunderstood as an English word. Loretta Woodward wrote to the group about one person who had used a German broadcast and shared EVP messages only to have another member who spoke German transcribe the German word for word. He heard no EVP only German. Experimenters must be very cautious and very critical of what they hear when using this method. Cassette Recorders Digital recorders have almost replaced cassette recorders and for some people this is not a good thing. Many people, especially in other countries, do not have computers and do not have the ability to listen to recordings through a computer. We have also heard from some mem- bers who are not that technical and do not want to use a computer in order to listen back to their recordings. For these people a cassette recorder is still the best

device to use and we have been asked what the best cassette re- corder is. Carol Barron-Karajohn still uses a cassette re- corder and buys a Panasonic RQ-2102 Portable Tape Re- corder at Office Max with a counter for under $30.00. This works well for her. As you can see by the picture this tape recorder has the large analog buttons that help when listening back to recordings. Wal-Mart is selling a GE model for under $30 that looks like it would also work. to few people Jutta Liebmann tells us that in Germany have computers and they are also finding it difficult locate non digital recorders. She says that she likes the Sony TCM 939 with cue/review func- tions and a tape counter. In doing a search on the Internet, it seems that this particular recorder is sold overseas, but we were able to find one on Ebay. We have also used an older Sony cassette recorder with the same form factor with success. Defining Resonance Continued from Page 5 Some entities want to communicate with humans just as some humans want to communicate with entities. Try to provide a service for entities and they will try to help you. For example, humans can help the recent dead to under- stand they are dead and to move on towards the light. Usually, a brief reminder for the confused entity to re- member a loving family member will bring that member to the entity’s side for guidance. Finally, remember that

humans are social creatures and generally want to interact with other beings of like inter- ests. Be polite and kind in all your attempted contacts. ¹ All recorded sounds are played back continously (with re- sponse pauses) with endless tape loop cassette. ² Use this evocation with extreme caution. Not only is it illegal to broadcast it falsely, it might make entities mad if used im- properly. All licensed radio/television operators are required to answer this call – on pains of loss of license or even im- prisonment. References:  Butler (2004), Tom & Lisa. “From Our Viewpoint,” Ameri- can Association Electronic Voice Phenomena, Vol. 22, No. 4, pp 1.  Carnegie, Dale. “How to Win Friends & Influence People,” Simon and Schuster Publishers, 1936. 1981 edition.  Ehrhardt (2000), Rolf-Dietmar. “ITC – How to Avoid Un- pleasant Situations,” World ITC website.  Macy (2001), Mark. “Resonance – A Key to ITC Contacts,” EVP & Transcommunication Society.  Macy (2002), Mark. “Frequently Asked Questions,” 15 Feb- ruary 2002, World ITC website.  Standage (1999), Tom. The Victorian Internet – The Remark- able Story of the Telegraph and the Nineteenth Century’s On- line Pioneers, Berkley Book from Walker Publishing Com- pany, New York, New York, 1999. From Our Viewpoint Continued from page 1 On July 4th, we went to our experiment room and placed both a note and a picture of Barbara on the counter. The note explained that we would conduct experiments at 6 p.m. each night in an effort

to reach her. That first night, we were just going to mediate and try to tune in to her and let her know what was afoot. But halfway through the mediation, Lisa felt the need to get the recorder and re- cord. We didn’t get Barbara on that recording, but after calling on her, we recorded a man’s voice saying, “Bar- bara Thurman happy … is busy.” The next two nights, we did not receive anything we could say was pertinent to Barbara. On the Wednesday night session, we were trying to find out how long Barbara would be busy. You can hear us say, “We got a man saying, Barbara Thurman happy … is busy.” immediately after this, a voice that we recog- nized as Barbara—only younger—says, “I’m right here,” in that definite kind of voice that she has. Barbara is doing what she said she would and we are sure that she will con- tinue to help many from the other side of life. 1June G. Bletzer, PhD The Encyclopedic Psychic Dictionary, New Leaf ,1986 Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 23, Number 3, Page 14 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2004 through News about Members  Anabela Cardoso presented the evidence for survival Instrumental Transcommunication offered (ITC) to the Society for Psychical Research (SPR), in May at the Gwen Tate Memorial Lecture. Henry Burton Tate willed money to the British Society for Psychical Research “for the pursuance

of such activities as may lead to the establishment of the theory of survival after death.” Tate stipulated that the Society hold two public lectures each year, to be named the Gwen Tate Memo- rial Lectures and that these lectures be on “the continu- ing existence of consciousness.”  Martha Copeland has been working on a new book that will address her continuing relationship with her daugh- ter Cathy, who is now on the other side, through the use of EVP. The working title is: I'm Still Here. The story is an extremely important one, in that it provides an exam- ple for others showing the possibilities available to them to cope with the loss of a loved one. It will show that we no longer need to say goodbye when a loved one passes out of this physical lifetime. The book will include stories from the “Recording Circle - Bridge to the Afterlife” group of AA-EVP members who record together every other Thursday evening, no matter where they are in the world. It will also provide instructions on how to record EVP. Look for the book this fall. It will be advertised here at aaevp.com and on a special web sight being established by Martha Copeland, and from which you will be able to order signed copies. The web site address is http://evpcommunications.com/  Garrett Husveth, Al Rauber and their crew are working on a DVD called Listen. It is being filmed in a very haunted warehouse. The General

Manager has reported audible phenomena, like the sound of someone running down the upstairs hall when the place is locked and he is the only one there. Both the night crew and the police have seen an old man in uniform ‘floating’ across the floor with a flashlight late at night. In another incident a forklift driver was driving out of the warehouse when a man peered around the skid of boxes that he was carry- ing. He was so frightened, he jumped off the forklift. The indentation from where the forklift crashed into a metal support pole is still there. To see a trailer of the DVD visit www.hauntednewjersey.com/listen1.wmv  Tina Laurent has been asked by Lord Haddington to investigate his mansion, Mellerstain which is located on the Scottish border, near Kelso. She says that, “There is very strong paranormal activity going on.” Tina will be accompanied by medium Derek Ogilvie and two other well-known psychic investigators. MakingTime TV is interested in making a documentary on the investigation that will take place in October. Tina is also working with Derek Ogilvie at Dover Castle for the Living TV series called I’m Famous and I’m Frightened.  Georg Lindström wrote to tell us that the Finnish Spiri- tualistic Association summer seminar was a huge suc- cess. The main speaker was Hans-Otto König who dem- onstrated ITC, EVP and DRV (Direct Radio Voices). Georg wrote, “He showed us video films of Spirit Peo- ple, who moved and spoke.” König also taught

people to record and did experiments during a workshop. Georg finished with, “Hans-Otto’s results during his thirty years of hard work have been wonderful, amaz- ing, great…!!!”  Alexander MacRae, former NASA speech communica- the main methods tions researcher, has written a new book about EVP. Its title is EVP and New Dimensions. The book for covers carrying out an EVP session and then goes beyond that to consider the new dimensions science will have to take onboard to account for EVP. The book will be available either in the traditional printed form or as a download from www.skyelab.co.uk, where more information can be found. Thoughts from Members  Nick Bikkal lives in Tokyo and wondered if the fast pace and noise could make it difficult to get EVP. Ginny Sawyer wrote back. “Nick, today I finally heard from Cathy, my niece, and Janet Manering, my best friend who died suddenly of a heart attack last February. I had changed locations in my house due to my son and his fiancé moving in with me. It seems that every time I change my usual recording area, I have trouble picking them up. Also, when I'm in emotional turmoil, I have trouble receiving an EVP. No matter where you are, you can get them if you don't give up. I have found out that it is the same way as kids who need money …THEY WILL FIND YOU! Martha and I live in Atlanta and its hectic here, also.”  VTF

Board member, Jutta Liebmann, had been invited to the home of a VTF member who had lost her husband two years before. Jutta wrote, “It seemed difficult for the deceased husband to leave a message on tape, but other entities told us about him. On returning home, I made a short EVP recording, asking why it was so diffi- cult to get a message from the member’s husband and one entity replied that there had been too much grief. I have experienced this as well, that it is difficult to get clear messages in a state of mourning.”  Stacy Rawlings noted in the Idea Exchange that, “There have been several documentaries (on EVP) over the years that have included info on the subject, which have not had a profound impact on interest in EVP. The dra- matic presentation of the subject in this movie (White Noise), I believe, will be quite different.” Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23, Number 3, Page 15 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2004 Recording Circle – Bridge to the Afterlife Group recordings take place every other Thursday at 8 p.m. EST. Information and EVP gotten during these ses- sions are shared on the AA-EVP message Board, “The Idea Exchange.” If you have not been there yet it is at www.aaevp.com/ideaexchange/. AA-EVP members are in the board with their first and last name and an initial password of: 12evp34. Anyone can join

the recording sessions. All you need to do is join your thoughts and intentions with other mem- bers in reaching loved ones on the other side. This is a great way to build a bridge and contact field between members and those working with members from the spirit world. Here is the schedule for this quarter Oct. 7, Oct. 21, Nov. 4, Nov. 18, Dec. 2, Dec. 16, and Dec. 30 and if you would like to add a name of a loved one in spirit to the Spiritual Roster please contact Martha Copeland at [email protected]. More on IC Records and Sound Editing Remember that Garrett Husveth and Al Rauber had said that they had gone back to a cassette recorder because they just had no luck with an IC recorder. Garrett wrote in August that he had recorded his first voices ever on an IC recorder after trying over a dozen different recorders. The recorder is an Olympus DW-90. Shellie Hawkins wrote to us that she had purchase a $20 RCA IC recorder at K-Mart and had been very impressed with it. It will record for up to 12 hours and has different microphone setting. She said that there was no model number. It has been pointed out to us that there is at least one person on Ebay who is selling the Panasonic RR-DR60 for $1000. Do not pay this kind of money for this de- vice. It is not worth it. Other recorders work just as well!

John Wright wrote us saying, “I have discovered a sound program called Audacity that will process WAV files and remove noise levels. I have tried it out and it is comparable with Cool Edit Pro that I use myself. So I can recommend it to those who do not have Cool Edit, be- cause Audacity is free! You can download it from: http://audacity.scourceforge.net.” [Cool Edit was pur- chased by Adobe and is now called Audition] Richard Smith (paratexas.com) came across a free sound editor and wrote, “It has a waveform presentation which allows a drag and drop isolation for selecting parts of your signal, an amplify control and a denoiser process.” It is at www.nch.com.au/wavepad/index.html. Idea Exchange One member wrote to us saying, “The Idea Exchange is awesome. It was a brilliant idea. I wish I had joined it sooner.” We hope members will check it out at www.aaevp.com/ideaexchange/. Use the first and last name you gave us and the password is 12evp34. Once in, you can change the password. Tapers Report  Melanie Billings wrote that she had just joined the Re- cording Circle - Bridge to the Afterlife recording group and hoped that it would help her get better recording re- sults. She says that, so far, she has only gotten one word answers, “I’ve heard what sounds like a man speaking a name in response to my question, ‘Who’s listening?’ and a very low and quiet woman’s voice answering ‘Yes’ to my question ‘Do you have anything

to say?’”  Andrea Carr got two very interesting EVP when she went on a hike in August. One EVP said, “You gotta see it, go to the light” and the other was “Prophecy.”  Charli Claypool has been asking her etheric partners to identify themselves. She wrote, “It seems that many of the people speaking to me are ‘locals’ who once lived in villages here on Kent Island. It was settled in 1631.” One EVP that she recorded was, “This is Clay from Easton.” Easton is the next large town near Charli.  Rheta Conley’s father passed in April and she recorded a week later and asked him to come through. The an- swer that she got was, “Your daddy’s at mothers.”  Martha Copeland ask for Cathy or someone else from the “Big Circle” to tell her if they thought the book, I’m Still Here, that she is working on would do well. Martha wrote, “Many voices jumped in and it was difficult to separate them … here are just a few of what I could un- derstand they were saying from the spirit world about the book. The first was, “It’s Cats Mom.” They often refer to Martha as Cat’s Mom. Another was, “We are happy.” Other members listened and reported also hear- ing, “Of Course” and “It sells.”  Harry Flagel has always had questions about his mother, Thelma’s, passing away in a nursing home in November of 2001. He tried to get her records from

the nursing home but was told that they were sealed and not avail- able. When he visited her room this year in Las Vegas he decided to try and record. He wrote that he had been waiting for this message for over two years. The EVP: “Harry … You can check … Thelma.”  Shelle Hawkins felt there was a man and female pres- ence on the second floor of the Hotel Nevadan where the AA-EVP conference was held. She asked what it was like where they were and recorded, “Very heavy.”  Bea Hofman has been trying to record the voice of her daughter, Lauren. In June she recorded her grand- mother’s voice saying, “Hi,’ with another, “Hi,” three seconds later. Bea’s mother agreed that it sound like her mother. Bea wrote, “I can’t wait until I hear my daugh- ter. I know she set me on this path.”  Cheri Kussavage recorded, “Not in your religion … over,” during a prayer/meditation session.  Jutta Liebman had taken her recorder on her holiday to the health resort, Bad Kissingen. When she returned she found a strange EVP on her answering machine. It said, “She has not tape recorder with her.” Continued Page 16 Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 23, Number 3, Page 16 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2004 Taper’s Report Continued from Page 15 Jutta had asked the entities to come through on her an- swering machine

and thinks perhaps this was just a test message.  Siobhan McBride asked about the missing Utah woman, Lori Hacking. She wanted to know her physical where- abouts as the hunt for her was into the tenth day. She re- corded, “Heaven.” Although her husband confessed to the murder after Siobhan recorded this EVP, her body has still not been found.  Karen Mossey’s father was a politician who helped make laws. Karen tells us that he also had a great sense of humor. She says that she feels that AA-EVP mem- bers have been doing a lot to promote the awareness of EVP prior to the release of the movie, White Noise, and that her father is still being the politician on the Other Side and recognizes the effort that everyone has put in. She recorded, “I’m gonna pass a law … to pay you.” We have used an EVP message from Karen’s father which says, “I love you” as a demonstration EVP. The “pass a law” EVP is the exact same voice.  Judy Quillen was at church when the choir started sing- ing, How Great Thou Art. It was the one month anniver- sary of her father’s passing and this song had been her father’s favorite and was the first song played at his fu- neral. She started grieving but then smelled Jamie’s per- fume. Judy immediately felt a sense that “all was well.” Later when Judy asked Jamie if it had been her she re- corded,

“It was.”  Richard Smith shared an EVP from his father who died in 1997. When Rich called on him he recorded, “Richard … is that you?” All of his friends recognize the voice as that of his father.  Rob Smith recorded a very clear one word EVP while in his kitchen. The message was, “Survival.”  Vicki Talbott told the group that Braden often professes his love for Kobi, his dog and shared the EVP, “Love you Kobi” with the group. “T” Shirts with Embroidered AA-EVP Logo White short sleeve Fruit of the Loom “T” Shirt with AA- EVP logo embroidered in blue. Small, Medium, Large and Extra Large sizes $15.00 + $3.00 mailing in USA, $9.00 for International mailing. US Dollar only. Order at aaevp.com or mail to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA There is No Death and There are No Dead The book is receiving praise as an important EVP/ITC learning tool. Why not consider giving a signed copy as a gift to yourself or a friend? You can order a signed copy at http://book.aaevp.com or by sending a letter with signing instructions to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA. The book is $18 plus shipping. Include tax if you live in Nevada. Media Mail First Class $4.00 First book: Each additional: $1.00 $6.00 $2.00 International $10.00 $10.00 AA-EVP Membership Form Membership includes quarterly NewsJournal, a cross-country list, discussion board and document archive access. Annual dues are: Members* Sustaining members $30.00/year

$100/year All services for one year (International members see *) Same as above + Member name listed in NewsJournal Founding Member renewal $20/year USA $25 USD International People who were members prior to 15 June 2004 The last Founding Member renewal will be April 2005 * If you live outside of the United States of America and do not receive the AA-EVP NewsJournal via email as a PDF file, please add $8 USD to the annual membership dues for postage. Name: Address: Cross-country List? Include Physical Address? Include Email Address? Email Address: Do you wish to receive the newsletter via postal service? or via email? Do you record EVP? Plan to record? Do you have research/development background that may apply to EVP? In addition to my annual dues, I am enclosing a DONATION of $ to support the work and programs of the AA-EVP By indicating that I want to share my name and address with others through these lists, I realize they are private and I agree that other names on the list will not be given to anyone who is not on the list, used for commercial purposes or the furtherance of per- sonal causes. I also understand my membership will be terminated if I violate this agreement. I certify that I am eighteen years of age or older. I understand that the AA-EVP is not liable for the results of EVP/ITC experiments that I might conduct, and that the Association is also not liable for damages due

to the use of information it publishes on the Internet or in literature such as the News- Journal. Officers of the AA-EVP reserve the right to refuse membership to anyone. Signed Date Mail to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Published by Tom and Lisa Butler, PO Box 13111, Reno NV 89507, USA, [email protected], aaevp.com Volume 23 Number 4 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2005 From our Viewpoint The January NewsJournal was completed nearly a month early in order to make time for a busy media schedule and increased new member activity in December. In fact we considered this “Viewpoint” to be finished, but here we are near the end of December and so much has happened in the last few weeks that we decided that we needed to use the “Viewpoint” as an update. In December, Universal asked us to prepare to be on the Maury Povich show, to be pre-recorded in New York City. When the producer called to talk to us, we found ourselves discussing the wonderful messages that several members have been receiving from their children, now on the other side. You can imagine our excitement when the producer asked if Martha Copeland and Karen Mossey might also be interviewed for a show. As it turned out, Martha and Karen were instrumental in making the show interesting and what we thing will be a big success. The show airs January 7, the day the White Noise movie is re- leased. Thank

you Martha and Karen for “dropping every- thing” to fly to New York and participate. Universal had finally arranged a screening of the movie for us while we were to be in New York. We did not have to sit through it alone, because Martha and her husband, Don, as well as Karen and her friend Maureen Wood, were able to join us before heading to the airport. As we exited everyone said they thought it was a good thriller. We were not sure what to think of the movie, as we were concentrating on what they were showing as EVP and how we would answer question about the movie from reporters. Our next stop was Los Angeles for two days of meetings with the media, and we knew that we would be asked about our reactions to the movie. Although the movie began with a fair representation of EVP, it quickly moved to showing motion Video ITC rather than EVP. Michael Keaton’s character uses a video recorder to re- cord white noise video and audio generated by a computer program. The movie leads one to believe that messing around with this kind of communication is dangerous and life threatening. Even though we had been told the plot, we had hoped for something a little more uplifting. The movie is very scary but most who have seen it tell us that it is thought provoking. We hope that the public will be able to separate the “scary fiction” from the

“reality.” The next morning, we were on a flight to Los Angeles to talk to members of the US media and then the Interna- tional media about EVP and the movie. The meetings were called press junkets and experiencing them was quite a shock for both of us. The first session of the morning was called a radio round table. We were ushered into a room that held a large round table with nine or ten people sitting at it, waiting for our arrival. We were seated in front of at least ten microphones. After being introduced, everyone began asking questions at once, hoping to get their question about EVP answered. Our chaperon with Universal seemed pleased and surprised about the intense interest that this group had shown in EVP. We were later told that all of the people we would meet that day and the next, attended the press junkets every week for whatever was the next movie. Thus, it was something of a surprise for our handlers that they were so enthusiastic with us. Next stop, a room with a couple of high directors chairs, cameras and studio lighting. The first interviewers were allowed fifteen minutes to ask us questions. We remember shacking hands and hearing the names CBS, Access Hol- lywood, Entertainment Tonight, E! and others. Most In- terviewers were very excited about the movie and very interested in EVP. Somewhere during those first four in- terviews it hit us. They had Michael Keaton in another room

doing the same thing. EVP was as big of a celebrity as Michael. We really had not realized what we had agreed to and were in a state of shock at the idea that some of the video being made of us might show up on TV, along with portions of Michael’s interviews. The fifteen minute interviews were followed by over an hour of five minutes sessions—each reporter leaving with a “thank you” to us and a copy of the video. Many of these people told us that they had covered their eyes dur- ing the film or pulled their shirt over there head during parts of the movie. They seemed to love being scarred! Many wanted to know how to record EVP and others said they were too scared to try. With each one, we tried to explain that what the movie showed was more difficult to obtain than straight EVP while also explaining what EVP was and how to record the voices. We also found our- selves reiterating that White Noise was a movie and fan- tasy and that EVP was not at all frightening. As we write this, we think about how we can be made, through the magic of editing, to look like we are saying it is scary! That afternoon, we were also interviewed by Tracie Austin for her show, Let’s Talk … Paranormal. We had been on her show before and were happy to see that she was being included in the media day.

The next day was the same but with members of the In- ternational media. We were able to tell them about groups in their own countries and they were surprised to hear about these groups. During both days, we cannot remem- ber a single person saying that he or she had previously known about EVP, so we were pleased to know that each Continued Page 14 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23, Number 4, Page 2 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2005 Voice in Death Same as that in Life Cleusa’s daughter, Edna We have published several articles on the work of Brazil- ian ITC researcher, Sonia Rinaldi. Sonia has been helping people by making phone calls to those on the Other Side since March 2001. Most of these calls are for parents who have lost their children. Because she has been unable to find funding for her research, Sonia must work full-time and is only able to occasionally conduct calls for people. Sonia’s friend, Cleusa, lost her daughter, Edna, during Carnival in 2000 when she was just sixteen years old. Edna was playing in the street and was hit and killed by a car. Sonia had facilitated phone calls between her friend and Edna several times and each time Cleusa had recog- nized Edna’s voice. On Edna’s birthday in 2004, as a gift, Sonia invited Cleusa to make another phone call to her dear daughter now

on the other side. The phone conversation between the two generated seventy-eight replies and nearly all of them were in Edna’s voice. During these conversations, the families call Sonia on the telephone. Sonia is on one telephone set and leaves another extension off the hook for those on the others side to use. She records the conversation directly into her com- puter. As a sound source, she plays three compact disks (CD) with phoneme sounds, which are small segments of human voice that have no meaning by themselves, but from which words are formed. Sonia wrote, “Those pho- neme sounds were placed so that no word in Portuguese may be formed. Playing only ‘sounds,’ it is absolutely impossible to form a full and coherent sentence that is meaningful and clear.” Sonia had Cleusa on the telephone line speaking to Edna. They had been on the line fifteen minutes or more and were about to finish the call. Sonia wrote, “All the time the sound source was playing. So to close the re- cording I thanked the Spirit Friends and said: “E estamos encerrando esta gravação...” (Translation: “And we are finishing this recording...”). Sonia then turned off the three CDs. Sonia continues, “While doing this a fantastic phenomenon happened: the entrance of a paranormal sen- tence, half modulated on the sound-source and half OVER NO SOUND AT ALL! Edna’s voice says: “Só não en- tendeu irmã, conta com o novo de reclamar!” (Transla- tion: “Only you, sister, didn't perceive; count with

a new (phase) due to complaining”). The ‘Só não entendeu irmã’ sentence was modulated over the sound-source while I was turning the CDs off. And the sequence, ‘Conta com o novo de reclamar,’ was recorded when all sounds were completely off. So, we had Edna’s voice speaking clearly over silence. “This paranormal sentence is fully coherent because during this recording both Cleusa and I had mentioned the financial difficulties we are facing to carry on the re- search, so in fact, I have been complaining to my Spirit Friends. In truth I had stopped with ITC research since February and started working with design; illustration of books. I just recorded this phone call for Cleusa because it was her birthday that day and I knew it was the best gift she could receive.” Cleusa had a recording of Edna’s voice when she was alive on an answering machine. Sonia copied it and sent it along with the sentence that she had received from Edna during the recording to Daniele Gulla for comparison. [www.laboratorio.too.it/] Daniele later sent us an excited Email stating that he had compared the voice using FBI pattern recognition software and that he had obtained, “One fantastic result!” The matching voice comparison was ninety-nine percent. The voice of Edna in life is com- patible with the recorded paranormal voice!” Donations Robert Barney Stacy Huddleston Steven Lindemann Robert Meyer Diane Moseley Karen Mossey Ginny Sawyer Steve Sens Patrons Richard Adams Cathy Amiss and The Big Circle Tom and Lisa

Butler Martha Copeland A Special Thanks to Richard Adams for his continued and generous support! Published by the AA-EVP, PO box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA, [email protected]. ©2005AA-EVP. Find information about the AA-EVP at aaevp.com. Member name and correspondence may be used in AA-EVP publications unless otherwise noted by the member. Opinions expressed in contributed articles do not necessarily reflect AA-EVP policy. Address label shows membership renewal quarter. Annual membership is $30.00. International members not receiving the NewsJournal via email should add $8.00 USD for postage. The AA-EVP is a 501(c)(3) nonprofit educa- tional corporation. All contributions in excess of membership dues are tax deductible in the USA. AA-EVP Board: Tom and Lisa Butler, Sarah Estep, Sandy Pfortmiller, Martha Copeland, Karen Mossey and Janice Oberding. Volume 23, Number 4, Page 3 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2005 The Video ITC of Lawrence Dean and Patricia Begley By Lawrence Dean John Lennon Some years before achieving video ITC, Lawrence Dean had received clairaudient and trance communication stating that ex-Beatle, John Lennon, was to make contact with him and via Patricia electronic means. Begley trying A number of Video ITC images had been received that resemble the star, but these were not very clear. However, image captured on the 8th of March 2004 is very in- dicative of how Lennon looked in the mid 1970s, clean shaven, with long dark hair and wearing glasses. Video ITC image of John Lennon an If you examine the picture shown here, you should be able to make

out a pair of eyes that are just under a bright area in the upper-right quarter of the picture. The bright area is his forehead. Just to your left of the man’s right eye, is a nearly horizontal line that extends from just un- der the eye, toward his right ear and into his hair. That line appears to be the arm of a pair of glasses. Even the lens frame can be made out when the original image is viewed in a computer. Voices deemed to be, or alluding to John Lennon, have also manifested on to audio tapes during EVP experiments conducted by Lawrence in Sussex and by Scottish EVP researcher Linda Williamson in Dundee. One such voice was recorded by Lawrence and then analyzed by Linda using computer software. The voice was found by playing the recording backwards. Lawrence is a trance medium as well and recent trance sittings conducted by Lawrence and Patricia have revealed that Lennon is involved with the couple’s ITC, and that he is hoping to establish contact two-way through advanced audio experiments they are now conducting. D. D. Home On the 4th of January 2004, Lawrence and a Patricia video ITC image that resembled the famous Daniel Douglas Home. This picture compared favorably with other pictures of the medium, his dark curly hair and distinctive moustache being clearly Video ITC image of D. D. Home captured visible. Home, who was tested by various psychical re- searchers including the great physicist, Sir William

Crookes, produced numerous forms of physical phenom- ena and became legendary for his feats of levitation. Eleanor Sidgwick A video ITC image in the likeness of Eleanor Sidgwick, the Society one of the past presidents of for Psychical Research, was received by Lawrence and the 22nd Patricia on March 2004. The captured image is similar to an old photograph of Eleanor, which shows her looking Her reading. down, lowered and eyelids angular line can clearly be seen. In this ITC image, her hair is also parted in the middle above her forehead and combed close to her scalp, left and right. Numerous pictures of her while in “life” showed that this was the style she preferred. Video ITC image of Eleanor Sidgwick jaw Eleanor had a great interest in spiritualistic phenomena and was an enthusiastic member of the Society, being greatly involved in its meetings and administration. She died in 1936 [Editors note: You can find real life comparison pictures of ITC pictures at at Lennon Sidgwick and D.D. Home with www.alienandspirit.com/scientists.htm www.alienandspirit.com/lennon.htm] and the Thoughts from Members Sandy Colegrove wrote that the night her husband died, she began receiving all sorts of messages from him, “I had never heard of EVP, so I could not have made any of these things up. Later, being so confused about the mes- sages left on my answering machine and later on my voice mail, made me curious enough to dig for information. Thanks to the group and to close friends in the

group, I was able to learn how to record EVP and place them on the computer. I have received messages from beyond as to when a friend of mine who was seriously ill would die ... and was told the very night he would pass over. He did just as the message said he would…. I live in a small, very rural community and to talk of things like this means I would be classified as being sa- tanic or crazy. Sometimes I feel like I am crazy because I cannot talk about these things to even my closest friends…. I have moved on with my life, but I also live between two worlds. It brings me so much comfort. I feel blessed that my deceased husband loves me so much that he still wants to contact me.” Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 23, Number 4, Page 4 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2005 Giving up the Ghost! by Michael E. Tymn In his 1929 book, A Curious Life, George Wehner, a trance medium and clairvoyant from Detroit, Michigan, tells of his many mediumistic experiences and other para- normal observations, including the passing of his mother. the counterpart of my “A misty blue-white form, mother’s, but radiant, like a blue-white diamond’s flame, was slowly rising from her body on the bed,” he wrote. “This form lifted at an angle, the feet rising higher than the head, which remained attached

to the physical head. The form now seemed to try to free itself, and after sev- eral tugs, the misty head separated from the body’s head, and the freed form righted itself in the air exactly as a log rights itself after it has been dropped into deep water. For a second, I saw several arms and hands materialize in the air and reach downward to welcome the new-born soul. Then, like a shadow, the spirit-form of my beloved mother glided rapidly upward through a corner of the ceiling.” “Letting go” or “giving up the ghost” is apparently dif- ficult for many people, we are informed by a number of clairvoyants, including Gladys Osborne Leonard, one of the great mediums of the first half of the 20th Century. “A great deal of the apparent difficulty or struggling associ- ated with death is caused by the inability of the etheric to dissociate itself from the physical envelope,” explained Leonard in her 1937 book, The Last Crossing. She de- voted a chapter of the book to ways of helping the dying sever the etheric cord, also referred to as the “silver cord.” to Leonard, drinking plenty of water strengthens the etheric body and enables it to more easily separate itself from the physical body. On the other hand, food is not necessary. “Even if they will take it, I am con- vinced that the dying do not need ‘nourishment,’ Leonard continued. “To ‘nourish’ the worn-out physical envelope, which the soul is trying

its best to shake off, is only to create and prolong an unnecessary struggle between the two bodies. In many cases, it does not even strengthen the physical, because it can no longer make use of solid food, which only clogs the system producing more suffering.” According The administration of drugs also hinders an easy transi- tion from the physical to the etheric body, Leonard added, again stressing the need to give the dying person water, even if only a few drops at a time by means of a syringe. “Water is the one thing that the etheric body can make use of when trying to free itself from the physical at the ap- proach of death of the latter.” Like many other mediums and mystics, Leonard points out that those who lack a spiritual understanding and fear death are more “fixed” in the physical, and thus there is much more of a struggle in the release. “It is, I think, partly a matter of temperament, and of physical and spiri- tual understanding,” she further explained, “but a con- sciousness of the existence of the etheric body, and a re- alization of its powers of dissociation or separate exis- tence would go a long way to producing the phenomenon more easily than is possible under the present conditions in which human beings are only cognizant of one body, i.e., the physical.” In Letters from Julia, published in 1909, William T. Stead, the respected British writer of that era, recorded the

following via automatic writing from a woman named Julia, who first explained that she had exchanged experi- ences with many others on her side of the veil. “With me, the change was perfectly painless,” Julia wrote through Stead’s hand. “I wish that it might be so always with all who are appointed to die. Unfortunately, the moment of transition sometimes seems to be very full of pain and dread. With some it lasts a comparatively long time; I mean the time of quitting the body. With some it is mo- mentary. The envelope opens, the letter is released, and it is over.” Julia likens “death birth” to childbirth, tough for some, relatively simple for others. “The tranquil soul that pre- pares and knows need not feel even a tremor of alarm,” she explained. “The preliminaries of decease are often painful; the actual severance, although sometimes accom- panied by a sense of wrench, is of small account.” Of her own transition in 1891, Julia recalled not realiz- ing that she had died until she found herself standing next to her corpse. She felt quite naked at first, but then found herself clothed. “I do not remember putting on garments. There is just the sense of need, and the need is supplied.” Keeping the feet warm and a comfortable coolness (not cold or draught) at the head also facilitate, according to Leonard, the withdrawal of the etheric body from the physical. In helping her husband leave the physical body, Leo- nard felt

drawn by an unseen force to make upward passes from his feet on past his head with her hands. These passes consisted of placing her hands, palms downwards, a few inches above his feet, and moving them steadily and rhythmically over the legs and body, and straight over his head. “At the finish of each pass, I ‘flipped’ my fingers in a direction away from his body, as if I was throwing off something from my finger-tips,” she went on. “Afterwards I learned that these passes were assisting the etheric body to leave the physical body more easily. It withdraws up- wards through the head.” Leonard cautioned against whispered conversations with the nurse in the presence of the dying person, ex- plaining that while the conscious mind may not be cogni- zant, the unconscious or subjective mind is gradually coming to the surface. This unconscious mind will find itself recording flashes of awareness as to what is happen- ing to the physical body and it will both puzzle and dis- turb him. “At this juncture it is most important that what- ever is being done or said, or even thought in the room, should be directed towards the patient to help him.” In The Tibetan Book of Living and Dying, Sogyal Rin- poche discusses Continued page 7 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23, Number 4, Page 5 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2005 The Amazing Photo Album

Two New Books on EVP in 2005 As many of you know, Karen Mossey has received several EVP recordings from her father. An experience that she had in August takes the word coincidence to a whole new level. Mary, the mother of Karen’s daughter’s fiancée, was renovating a house. The man that lived there, Ray G., had died a month earlier at the age of ninety-seven. The family had already taken everything that they wanted out of the house but had left some things. Mary had called Karen and asked her to come by to see if there was anything there that she wanted before it went into the trash. Ray had been very religious and there were many sym- bols of Jesus, crosses and pictures of angels. There was also a stack of old photo albums and Karen couldn’t be- lieve that the family had left them to be thrown out. Some of the pictures were almost one hundred years old. Karen had decided that she was going to donate the pictures to the local historical society. Then, as she was glancing through the pictures of Ray, she noticed that he was wear- ing an old Sanders Associates Uniform. Fifty years ago, that was the name of the company that Karen works for today. It has since changed name and ownership several times. Karen had recognized the old uniform because her father had worn the same one. Martha Copeland’s book I’m Still Here should be avail- able in late

January or February. Part of the book is about Martha’s continuing relationship with her daughter Cathy who passed from this world into the next but continues to communicate with her Mother through EVP. One of the first EVP messages that Martha received from Cathy was, “I’m still here.” The book also shares the stories of other Mothers who have lost children, and who have come together through EVP to also continue their relationship with their children now on the other side. We had a chance to read parts of the draft for the book and we feel that it is going to be a page turner. It will make you want to cry and rejoice at the same time. The book is being published through AA-EVP Publishing and part of every sale will go to the nonprofit Association. The book should be out the first quarter of 2005. Keep an eye on the AA-EVP website and Martha’s web site at www.evpcommunications.com for the release date. You can also send an email to Martha at mpcope- [email protected] and ask to be put on an email list to be notified when the book is available. and ITC We know that everyone is also eagerly awaiting the re- lease of Sarah Estep’s new book Roads to Eternity. In the book, Sarah gives her thoughts on many different proofs of survival from deathbed visions and near death experi- to apparitions and ences possession. But of course EVP are extensively covered. A few are: of

at “Recording “Special Home,” “Have Recordings,” Tape Recorder, Will Travel.” The book will also include a CD of EVP exam- ples recorded by Sarah. chapters Voices and the We are told that the book is set to be on sale in January. Galde Press Inc. is publishing the book. We have had the opportunity to re- view the book and were honored to write a short forward for the book. We are sure that if you liked Sarah’s Voices of Eternity, you will love Roads to Eternity. The book can be preordered now at Fate Bookshop PO Box 460, Lake- ville MN 55044 or by calling 1-800-728-2730. Continuing to go through the album, much to her amazement, Karen discovered that the last two pages of the last album contained pictures of Ray’s retirement party. There sitting at the table in two of the pictures was Karen’s father. Karen not only donated the albums to the historical so- ciety but took all of his religious items and donated them to a church. Karen wrote, “I believe my father wanted to introduce me to his friend who had recently arrived on the other side … I think I made my father and his friend, Ray, very happy that these things … were not thrown into the trash and forgotten.” Dedicated to Pu blic Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 23, Number 4, Page 6 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2005 Promoting EVP and White Noise

Paul Brooks, Michael Keaton, Interviewer, Lisa and Tom In October we had our first meeting with Michael Keaton at a Comic-con convention in Dallas, Texas. We had never been to a Comic-con conference. They are quite large and there is a lot to look at. Many of the attendees were dressed as one of the characters from action movies and comic books. Everything having to do with action movie paraphernalia was for sale, and we noticed many Batman posters in the hands of the lucky one hundred people who were chosen to receive Michael’s autograph. We really had no time to do more than shake Michael’s hand before he stepped aside to talk with his friend and producer of White Noise, Paul Brooks. The two of us, along with Brooks and Keaton, were then led to a room seating about a thousand people who had just seen the two White Noise trailers. The person who interviewed the four of us in front of the crowd was a film critic, and of course, was very interested in asking Michael about all of his movies, leaving scant time for discussion of the movie White Noise. Keaton was great with the crowd and had them laughing and intrigued. The interviewer finally did ask Michael about White Noise and we were able to answer a couple of questions regarding EVP. The interview revealed that producer Paul Brooks is a real supporter of an approach- ing world mind change regarding the phenomena. From the Comic-con

event, it was off to the Dallas air- port where we flew to New York for more EVP parties. We had never been to Manhattan and we must say that we were impressed with all that was there to do in the heart of the city. Most of our time was spent taking care of the Email correspondence being generated from the movie trailers but we did walk to the theater district, Central Park and down 5th Avenue. The weather was good to us and our walk in Central Park was on a sunny day. AA-EVP member Garrett Husveth had been in contact with us and we enjoyed having dinner with him and his wife. All of us know how won- derful it is to be able to sit down with like minded people and ideas and exchange stories. New York City Central Park The New York parties seemed to go very well. They were held at the celebrity popular Regency Hotel on Park Avenue, near the famous Central Park. We passed Larry King using a guest phone in the lobby. Alissa, our new friend and a VP in the Universal Marketing Group, whis- pered in my ear, “Look Larry King! Let’s get him while we have the chance!” This was of course in reference to him having us on the show to talk about EVP. It was tempting but we behaved ourselves. Michael Keaton in White Noise When asked if he had ever heard of EVP, Michael re- plied

that he had not known it was a real phenomenon. When asked if he researched it when he found out that EVP was such a major part of the movie’s plot, he replied that he had not, as he wanted to stay true to his character in the film who knew nothing about EVP. The Butlers looking for EVP We were concerned that the media in New York might be a more difficult crowd then the Hollywood people but they were all very nice and seemed very interested. Again most EVP came at the beginning of the sessions and there was no Class A messages. There were so many people at the party on the second night that we were unable to go to each one and ask who they might like to reach. It simply would have taken too long to listen back to the recording. A couple of people from HBO and the Sci Fi channel in- troduced themselves to us, but other than that, we are un- sure about what companies were represented in the group. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Eviden ce That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23, Number 4, Page 7 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2005 The White Noise Trailers the AA-EVP In September, in appearing website began theaters at the end of a trailer for the movie, White Noise, which is to be released January 7. That first trailer was a phenomenon in itself. Message boards

were talking about the movie and EVP. We did get quite a bit of from correspondence, mostly young adults asking lots of questions. The first two weeks that the trailer ran, the website averaged about 3,000 hits a day, but by the end of the month the hits increased, reach- ing a high of 7,864 visitors on one Monday. The White Noise trailer begins with an image of a voice print and an announcer saying, “What you are about to hear is real. It has not been edited or enhanced.” Various images are flashed in quick succession and real EVP tracks are played. The announcer’s voice is heard again saying, “Electronic Voice Phenomena, EVP, is the process by which the dead, through sound and image, communi- cate with the living, through the static and white noise of modern electronic devices. What we all hoped to be true is in fact possible. Our loved ones can reach us … but if they can come through, who else can come through?” In October, what Universal called an “education fea- turette,” began appearing in theaters. Over ninety percent of this ad came from the June 2004 AA-EVP conference. The nearly three minute featurette begins in the exact same way as the first trailer, by defining EVP. It then shows, for over two minutes, AA-EVP members and Re- searches talking about EVP and how it can be used to reach loved ones. After this, the announcer’s voice is back saying, “Now a feature film

explores the haunting ques- tions raised by Electronic Voice Phenomena.” Scenes from the movie are shown and you see a man talking to Michael Keaton. The man says to the Keaton character, “Mr. Rivers, do you want to hear your wife?” Next is a scene of a woman shouting at Keaton, “It is one thing to contact the dead. It is another thing to meddle and you are meddling!” A series of quick scary images are then shown in succession and end with the announcer saying, “White Noise” and the message, “The Voices of the Dead are all around you,” is shown on the screen. This ad campaign increased the hits to the web site to an average of 5,858. The hits reached a high at 11,248 in one day. The correspondence also increased with most of it still coming from the curious rather than the serious, but we have received correspondence from those who are truly interested in trying to use EVP to reach a loved one. We have had seventy new members join this quarter and some of them are due to these trailers. Quite a few Emails have come from people calling us charlatans or crazy. A youth minister said that we were not talking to the dead but instead speaking with demons. We have given a few radio interviews, and a question that everyone seems interested in our answering is, “How is this movie going to change life for your organization and for others doing research

in this field?” This is a diffi- cult question for any of us to answer. The film portrays EVP as being a way to communicate with the dead, but it also shows EVP as a threat, arguing that when you work with EVP, you open a doorway that can let evil beings in that can harm you. Will the movie bring more people to EVP or scare them off? All of us are waiting to see. Giving up the Ghost! Continued from Page 4 the Tibetan tradition called phowa (pronounced po-wa), meaning the transference of consciousness. Phowa can be performed by the dying person or by anyone attending the dying person. It involves visualization, meditation, and prayer techniques in which the dying person asks or is asked by those attending to surrender his or her soul to God. “Sit quietly with the dying person, and offer a candle or light in front of a picture or statue of Buddha or Christ or the Virgin Mary,” Rinpoche instructs, after detailing three different practices. “Then do the practice for them. You can be doing the practice quietly, and the person need not even know about it; on the other hand, if he or she is open to it, as sometimes dying people are, share the practice and explain how to do it. According to Rinpoche and Buddhist teaching, there are two things that count at the moment of death: what we have done during our lives, and what state of mind we

are in at the moment. When the consciousness leaves the body, it goes through a series of states called bardos. “The problem, however, is that in the bardos, most peo- ple go on grasping at a false sense of self,” Rinpoche con- tinues, “with its ghostly grasping at physical solidity; and this continuation of that illusion, which has been at the root of all suffering in life, exposes them in death to more suffering, especially in the ‘bardo of becoming’.” In The Challenging Light, a 1984 publication, Frances Banks, communicating the hand of Helen through Greaves, states that those making the change from mate- rial to ethereal do not recall any pain in the process. “If they experience terror, it is because they expected it,” ex- plained Banks, an Anglican nun in her earthly life. “The lurid pictures impressed upon the soul-mind by mistaken teachings of hell and torturing agonies become real.” Banks further wrote that her own transition was very simple. She seemed to relapse into nothingness until she awoke refreshed. “The death of the human body should hold no terrors,” Bank offered, “and when this thought is allowed to be taught and understood by the various prac- ticing religions of the world, a big bogey will have been removed in the onward thinking of the races. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 23, Number 4, Page 8 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2005 Considering the Family in Home

Investigations By Rich Smith As members of the AA-EVP, a group with ever increasing exposure to the public, a critical issue has been brought up involving the increasing popularity and growing numbers of individuals who are offering their services as paranor- mal investigators. There is so much more to it than just identifying and documenting paranormal activity, and in particular, there are inherent dangers to be recognized when working with grief stricken individuals. On the editorial policy page of my website, www.paratexas.com, I take the time to make a clear dis- tinction between what I refer to as “field trips” and “inves- tigations.” If an investigator chooses to be admitted into the privacy of someone’s home, they have just accepted a huge responsibility (and liability, I might add ) and will be expected by the persons involved to professionally deal with the emotions, fear, and confusion that can surround the home and family. This is a serious undertaking that should not be pursued by the novice investigator without available assistance (if necessary) from professionals in the field of family counseling and psychology. Although I am not a psychologist, I have studied psy- chology on my own in depth. It has been very helpful in this field, and I just can’t imagine someone conducting these types of intrusions into peoples lives without at least someone on staff available to help watch for emotionally charged situations which may require professional assis- tance. I have selected professional psychological associa- tions and individual certified

guidance counselors, to which I may refer certain clients regarding emotional is- sues detected during an investigation. Many people who are experiencing genuine paranormal activity may be depressed, afraid, confused and desperate for an explanation. They are vulnerable. And likewise, we can unfortunately come across individuals who are delu- sional and suffering from mental illness. Symptoms of mental illness can vary according to the origin and various stages of the illness, but we need to be ready to deal with this occurrence. It is a guarantee that sooner or later it will happen to all investigators who are active in dealing with the public. My first step of prevention in this area is to inform the individual at first contact that the initial priority will be to visit with them in person and conduct a private interview. I explain that the purpose of this interview is to explore in depth the motivations and needs of the family or individu- als in question. I take this early opportunity to explain to them the implications of paranormal investigations, and discuss the aspects of psychological considerations. I let them know, without pointing a finger at them, that all in- vestigations are given careful consideration in these areas. As a result of this screening process, I can tell you that more than three-fourths of the interviews I conduct DO NOT result in a subsequent investigation into their lives and homes and into the phenomenon which they may be experiencing. One reason that a decision

may be made to not investi- gate could well be a noted mental instability of the person being interviewed. This does not mean that such a person may be mentally ill. An investigator should familiarize Richard Smith analyzing a sound file. themselves with common symptoms of depression, pho- bias, and the grieving process, as well as irrational or ab- normal and delusional behavior. A further confusing com- plication can be that an otherwise normal individual may be thrown off balance by experiencing severe paranormal activity, and be showing considerable stress, but not be ill. A more frequent reason for declining an investigation into someone’s home may be that people just do not real- ize how invasive a paranormal investigation can be. Peo- ple are conditioned to think of ghostly activity in terms of the “Hollywood” versions of the paranormal, and as a re- sult they have not considered that frequently spirits appear in people’s lives because of their own personal indiscre- tions....moral issues, crimes, abuse etc. Electronic Voice Phenomena can frequently be instrumental in uncovering situations of abuse, (physical and sexual), infidelity and other serious family issues in the course of paranormal investigations. The investigator needs to be acutely aware of the potential for extremes of conflict in these areas, as well as the liabilities that come into play. In one case, the preliminary interview revealed a male apparition was appearing to a couple’s child at night and trying to coerce the child into leaving the house. Further questioning produced

information from dreams from other family members, leading to further admissions, etc., and soon it became evident that a deceased male from a prior relationship, and a matter of deceit about fatherhood, be- came a part of this developing picture. Confronting the woman with my suspicion, she admitted the current father was unaware that he was not the real father. (And ... you guessed it...the real father is deceased!) This woman had naively assumed that they simply had a ghost of the “Hol- lywood/TV” variety in the house, and was shocked to find that there were issues extending deep into moral and spiri- tual implications of their own lives. Continued Page 14. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23, Number 4, Page 9 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2005 Faces in Moving Water Erland Babcock We have previously reported on Erland Babcock’s use of Arthur Soesman’s, technique for finding phenomenal faces in light reflected from agitated water. Erland’s adap- tation of the technique includes the use of a digital cam- era, rather than video, and a large amber glass jug and colored lights. The results have been both very phenome- nal and very beautiful. Edwina Bentinck became interested in what Erland was doing and began her own experiments with variations of the Arthur Soesman method. She recently sent us several examples, one of whi ch is included here. We are impressed that Edwina has taken up the chal-

lenge so successfully. When several people work with the same technique, their collaboration can produce many advances in what we know about these ph enomena. Arthur Soesman Image captured by Erland Babcock that appears to be a man wearing a clown hat. Erland informed us that he will have an “art show” in the Burlington Town Library beginning January the third, with matted copies of many of his experimental pictures on display. The name of the show is, “A Study in the Re- flection and Refraction of Light in Water that is in Mo- tion” The pictures will also be advertised on the library web site and published in local papers. Edwina Bentinck Image captured by Edwina Bentinck that appears to in- clude two human-like figures. The version on the left is unedited. The one on the right has rectangular areas that have been enhanced to show the features. Image captured by Arthur Soesman. You should see a human head tilted to your right. Arthur has told us that he is still experimenting with the p the technique. His advice to others that might take u challenge is, “Before capture images, take a long walk to clear the mind.” [If you are using video] “…set your web- cam or camera in a slow shutter-rate that is not higher than 1/50 of a second.” Light seems to have Intelligence Thanks go to Clara Laughlin for sending us an article from the Washington Times. The colu mn was about an apparen t

ghost being captured on a courthouse se curity camera. Security personnel first saw the light while look- ing at a surveillance tape recorded earlier. But the next day they saw it live for over an hour. After noticing the light, a security officer, Mr. Price, walked up the stairs and didn’t see anything. But downstairs where a crowd had gathered to watch, the video monitor revealed the strange light moving ahead of the officer, stopping when he stopped and starting when he started. When those watching the video saw Mr. Price walk through the light, Mr. Price said he felt a chill at the exact same time. At that time of the year the stairway is warm and muggy. Of- ficials are still trying to find a scientific explanation for the anomaly. From the Washing Times Aug 8 2004, “Courthouse camera captures a ‘ghost’, Videotape spooks Kent official Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 23, Number 4, Page 10 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2005 Orb Experiments By Don Watson I’m working with a family that has been photographing orbs, and we’ve been doing experiments with them. The nfidentiality, so I’ll not di family wishes co sclose anything this. that might betray The orbs first appeared after their son was born follow- ing a difficult pregnancy. The orbs generally appear in the same space he occupies, and usually only when he’s awake. These spaces include his room, cars, restaurants, an

airplane, a cruise ship and other people’s homes. One question is whether the orbs are artifacts of digital photography. Evidently they are not. Photos of the orbs have been made with (1) a digital camcorder with Hi8 tape, (2) a borrowed analog camcorder, (3) a digital cam- corder with analog tape, (4) digital still cameras and (5) film still cameras. Most of the observations have been done with the digi- tal camcorder, hand held. The orbs appear in the view- finder and on the tape, but usually aren’t seen with the naked eye. On several occasions, orbs have been photo- graphed near the videographer at the same time he is feel- ing faint brushing movements against his skin. Our next task was to test the “particles” hypothesis, which we did in several ways, including these three: First, particles must be near enough to the camera to be (1) unfocused and (2) large enough to be photographed. Observing several of the orbs during panning the digital camcorder showed that they were several feet from the camera, and that they were about an inch or so in diame- ter. Other orbs disappeared behind objects in the room that were several feet from the camera. Second, particles are expected to move with air currents, not against the flow of air. We set up a fan at the left of the room that moved air from left to right across the cam- corder’s field of view. During the two-minute test, thirty- six orbs appeared,

twenty-five of them moving right to the left against the air current, and eleven of them moving up and down. None moved with the air current. Third, dust particles aren’t expected to “know” whether or not the baby is awake or in the room. They would show up whenever and wherever they exist. These orbs behave as if they “know” when the baby is awake and present. Further, the baby is regularly observed to be interacting with them, and has been photographed looking directly at an orb, which is not visible to the adult observers. Interestingly, the baby was sleeping in another room when the experiment with the fan was performed. This raises the questions, “Are the orbs sentient?” and, “do they want to participate in experiments?” To answer these, the videographer suggested aloud, “I’ll some ques- tions. If you want to say ‘Yes,’ move ac s the view- finder, and if you want to say ‘No,’ stay ou f sight.” He tried several questions, and ap e intelligent re observa- responses. O ask ros t o peared to receiv bviously, we must make many mo tions about this. In addition, we are now starting to use an audio recorder to listen for EVP phenomena. Finally, a medium I know well has offered one observa- tion: At least one of the orbs appeared to her to be the baby’s grandmother, and she and the baby communicate with one another. Photographic Extras In photography, unexpected people in the frame are re-

ferred to as “extras,” especially if they are apparently phe- nomenal. Falice Masi, of the Italian Il Laboratorio (www.laboratorio.too.it) has been collecting examples of phenomenal extras in an effort to establish a sufficiently large database wi th which he might hypothesize about their cause. In the first e in what was xample, a person was found suppose to be a simple picture of a metal serving tray. This form of the phenomena is very much like what Mike Sullivan is now routinely experimenting with, when he takes a flash picture of a mirror. A second media Masi has been examining is extras in movies. In the following example, you can see a face just above the bed roll of the man on the right. The face, cir- cled in red, w as not intended to be in the movie. More and more images are being captured in more and more different ways. We know that our etheric friends will take just about any opportunity to impress their like- ness in our pictures. If you enjoy this form of phenomena, learn to watch out for extras in your pictures and let us know what you find. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23, Number 4, Page 11 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2005 Email from Visitors to the Web Site We have gotten hundreds of Emails from the White Noise Trailers and wanted to share a few of them

with you.  “I wanted to share my experience with you guys at the AA-EVP. I have lived in Los Angeles for the past three years, before that I lived in Ohio. While I was in Ohio I used to be an assistant engineer at my friend's recording studio. We noticed one day that on one of the re- a female singing softly in the back- cordings, there was gro the und along with another friend of mine. He was the onl y person singing into the microphone, and I was only girl in the studio at the time. The other occurrence I ., on had was with my band at our practice space in L.A more than one occasion we heard singing while we were playing our music. As eerie as it sounded, it was beauti- ful.” K.K.  “To Whom It May Concern … I am a twenty-five year old single mother from … Ohio. I am contacting you because, I have had some experiences that I would like to share, and perhaps you could help me to understand ... and be less afraid of them. I have had contact with the ones who have passed for many years.... It started when I was eleven or so. A little over a week ago, for the very first time, I heard something that scared me so badly I fled my home. It was after dark and I was home alone. I had entered my son’s room to check the

window to make sure it was closed, due to rain coming. Now, I must explain that my son had won a prize a year or so ago from school for selling items for a fundraiser. It was a ‘parrot light switch cover.’ It was made to go over your light switch, and there was a button on the front … if you pushed it and held it in, you could record a mes- sage onto the cover, and each time the switch was flipped thereafter, the message would play. The one that had been on it, was my son, saying, ‘I love you mommy.... You’re silly.’ “Well, when I went over and flipped the switch to turn on the light, my son’s message was no longer there. In- stead, I first heard footsteps, like you’d hear walking loudly over a hardwood floor. This alarmed me as my apartment is carpeted. Next, there was a voice deep and gravely, garbled with static. I couldn’t understand ex- actly what it was saying but the tone of the message didn’t sound kind. It sounded dark, scary and forebod- ing. It played for several seconds, this voice, talking, and then there were the voices of many others in the ackground, right before the end of the message. I was b shocked and I didn’t understand who it could be. I played it over and over, trying to figure out who it was and what they were saying. But I knew that it wasn’t me

and it wasn’t my son. I never have company, so I knew it had to be something else. I called my mother, I played the message. She put my father, and then my brother on and they all heard it. I decided to take the cover off, and take it to their home so we could listen together. I kept my brother on the phone and went to unscrew the cover. Before I touched it, it began to play over and over while I unscrewed it. As I pulled it off the wall, it stopped and when I tried to make it play again it had erased itself. I felt like something was there with me, around me, and it scared me to death. I grabbed my purse and fled my house, lights still burning, front door unlocked, and I drove to my mothers, and that’s where I stayed. “I must let you know that I have had other experi- ences where things have been seen and heard, that can’t be explained. I’m a firm believer in the afterlife, ghosts, and all that’s in between here, and wherever we go once we’ve died. I’ve grown used to strange things happen- ing, but the events that have taken place over the last couple of weeks have scared me, scared me so badly that I no longer even want to sleep alone in my own home. “Could you please write me back and let m e know hether you think this is

actual, honest to god paranor- w mal activity ... and if it does sound like it, should I be scared?? If you need more information…I’ve had so many experiences with this that I could share just have no one to share with until now.” L.R. This contact began with a rational sounding email ex- pressing reasonable objections about what EVP is, but degenerated into the man calling us terrorists! We had respond ed to his first Email in an attempt to answer the an’s objections. His response was, “… No proof m here.… I see no evidence other then see what you want to see. In fact, if it was visits from the spiritual realm, why not more often? And why only for those who wish to publish it at the expense of others and for their own gains or to satisfy their own feelings of inadequacies? “I was referred to your web page after a friend got en- trapped in your concepts, now admitting there other points of view and proof of your wayward activities. So I also see your page as a dangerous concept and one that can promote fear, your web page even acknowledges this. Thus by definition you are nothing but terrorists. orking in.” “You are selling Snake Oil for whatever your reasons and benefits are. You have not provided in your emails or web page any evidence that cannot be written off as hoax or mere coincidence considering the media you a re w “Hello,

this recording occurred in October 2004 when my mother received this message on her answering ma- chine. Two years ago, she lost her husband, of about thirty years, just before Christmas. She was feeling lonely and blue because her children were out of tow n. he had cleared her answering machine about an hour S before and was surprised to see the light blinking. She thought, ‘That’s strange, I didn’t hear the phone ring.’ If you listen carefully you can hear a mechanical male voice say ‘I am sitting... in front of you…. Can you hear me?’ At some points it’s more of a whisper. Continued Page 12   Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 23, Number 4, Page 12 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2005 Recording Circle – Bridge to the Afterlife New Home for the Big Circle Group recordings take place every other Thursday at 8 PM EST. You can join the recording sessions from wherever you are by joining your thoughts and intentions with other members in reaching loved ones on the Other Side. By recording in a group, members are creating a contact field and building a bridge for communication with loved ones now on the Other Side who are also building a bridge to this side. Recording dates for the next few months are: January 14 nd 28, February 10 and 24, March 10 and 24, and April 7 a and 21. These are

the directions that Martha Copeland sends out to those who participate in the group recordings:  Do your prayer of protection  Read the names on the Spiritual Roster out loud  Look at the pictures on the Memorial Web Site Martha usually looks at each picture and asks that the per- son please come through for their love one here in the physical. Any type of recorder can be used and they do not have to be expensive. Speak into the recorder and ask questions while you are recording making sure to be quiet and leave of your time for your loved one to answer back. Think hoto if you have one. loved one perhaps looking at their p ith Record no longer than five minutes. End the session w t the a prayer of thanks and send healing energy throughou universe. Then listen to your recording using headphones. EVP messages recorded during these sessions are shared on the AA-EVP “Idea Exchange” discussion board. you would like to take a look at the messages on the If board, at http://aaevp.com/ideaexchange/ with their first and last name. The password for your first visit is 12evp34. After logging on make sure to set up a new password. members should login A note about attaching EVP samples: save them as mp3 files, mono, Sample Rate = 11025. Try to reduce the sam- ple to some of your voice and the EVP. This will make it ea sier for others to listen to

them. also There is a Big Circle website at http://bigcircle.aaevp.com where your loved ones picture and information can be placed. For more information on recording with the circle or how to include material on the memorial web site, contact Martha Copeland at mpcope- [email protected]. Visitors Email Continued From Page 11 Since then, she has received another message. She was awakened around midnight when the phone rang. She got up but let the machine take it. She didn’t hear anything and went to bed. The next day she started to delete it but realized that it sounded much like the other, with static and all. She replayed it again and again until she could pick out what it said. It said, ‘Happy birthday ... to Gary,’ which is her nephew. It was in fact his birthday. Thanks. I’m looking forward to the movie White Noise.” J.A. Martha Copeland and Lisa Yesse have teamed together to develop a new web site dedicated to the Recording Circle – Bridge to the Afterlife. This site is a subdomain of the AA-EVP web site at http://bigcircle.aaevp.com. The new site includes the same content for the memorial that James Jones had developed, and Martha is planning to grow it from there. There will also be examples of EVP and stories related to the experiences members are having nicating with their loved ones on the Oth er in commu Side. contact Martha at mpcopeland2001@yah oo.com. You can We wish to thank James Jones for all of the

support he has provided in the early days of the Recording Circle. Lisa and Martha, thank you for taking on the challenge of de- veloping and maintaining the new web site. L isa, your w ork is very creative. Talk on the Board  Hi, all. I was cleaning out my office just now and found a bunch of condolences cards from when my son Braden died. I just sat down and started crying. Then I decided to try recording. I got a number of very relevant EVP, including “Braden your mom needs support” and then “Here’s Braden... What’s up (Braden’s voice).” This one came first: “Braden’s not dead Vicki.” Vicki (Editor – The attached “Braden’s not dead” EVP was quite clear.)  Please save this EVP to put on our “Big Circle” web site which should be up soon. This EVP made me cry, but from tears of joy. What would we have done if we had never discovered EVP? I am spoiled by EVP, and even famous mediums like John Edwards, can not replace what EVP has done to prove that our loved ones exist. Martha  Hi, Martha. Thanks for the listen. Well, your miracle child EVP made me cry for the same reasons you out- bove. And I completely agree with you about lined a how fortunate we are to have EVP to contact our loved ones. I would not want to have to rely on John Edwards or I’d never get to talk to Braden.

e Technician from Timestream In the field of ITC, th s said that mediums imprint up to 4/5 of the message ha they get from spirit with their own thought patterns, thus mes in cleanly distorting their output, while only 1/5 co from the spirit world—he maintains the opposite is true of ITC: only 1/5 of any given message from the other side is tainted by the receiver—the rest is not influenced by the recorder(s) and is directly from spirit. They aren’t dead! I’ll definitely save this for the Big Circle posting en I get EVP, they site as I feel that most of the time wh ar e from Big Circle members. Vicki Here is the link to Audacity audio editing software. I have the German version and it works very well. It works like cool edit but with more stuff and is 100% free. http://sourceforge.net/projects/audacity/ Jürgen  Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23, Number 4, Page 13 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2005 News about Members W e thank all AA-EVP members who work with the media in various ways and help to educate the public about Elec- tr onic Voice Phenomena and Instrumental TransCommu- n ication.  In November, Martha Copeland was interviewed by Bill Osinski, a reporter for the Atlanta Journal-Constitution. Bill came by for one of the “Bridge to the Afterlife” group recording sessions and also interviewed Kathy Malone and Judy Quillen.

The article was a wonderfully positive and presented testimonials from several mem- bers. You can read the article in the Idea Exchange > Special Events > Member News. of Stories their Ghost  Garrett Husveth and Al Rauber have put up a tape of on one www.hauntednewjersey.com/gs/gs1.wmv. It is about twenty-eight minutes long so don’t try downloading unless you have broadband. The Ghost Stories program playing on Fangoria TV, www.fangoriatv.com, looks to be quite good. Articles about the show have appeared in the Wall Street Journal and many other newspapers. shows The two are also producing a CD in association with What Exit Productions, Inc regarding some of their in- vestigations called Listen. The CD will be available January 2005 at www.hauntednewjersey.com/main.htm  Bryan Kaplan is cofounder of Paranormal Activity In- vestigators located in Kansas City Missouri. In October, the group was approached by the National Geographic Channel regarding an investigation that they had done of the Lemp Mansion in St. Louis, Missouri. National Geographic is going to use some of the EVP that Bryan recorded in a Ghost special that will air sometime in 2005. download  Alexander MacRae’s book EVP and New Dimensions can now be ordered as a book or an immediate at www.lulu.com/EVP. The book covers from basic questions, such as what is EVP, how it is done, a wide-ranging discussion of new dimensions. in beliefs This from takes Christianity to Taoism, from Spiritualism to the Kaballah. to After comparing EVP, Near Experiences, Black Death Holes

and Worm holes, MacRae goes on to present incredible ideas for the future of EVP and "Designer Bodies." Also availab le is the CD The P a companion to the . The CD includes White Noise, Brown Noise, Sound of EV book Noise, Pink Voice Mixture, Burning Bush, Spiricom, and other noises that can be used as background sound for EVP. There are also some examples of EVP produced by the Alpha Interface System.  In October the Nashua Telegraph interviewed Karen Mossey and then ran a very well done and positive arti- cle on the front page in the Sunday paper. The article ti- tled, “Finding a Bridge to the Afterlife,” was about Karen’s work with EVP. The article was picked up by The International Survivalist Society web site and also the Jeff Rense website. After seeing the article, a meta- physical group has asked Karen to give a lecture on EVP. She will be doing the presentation at the Borders Bookstore in Nashua, NH on Feb. 22. You can read the article in the Idea Exchange > Special Events > Member News.  Mark Macy appeared on the British TV show titled, Jane Goldman Investigates, in November, along with English researchers, Judith Chisholm and Neil Fellowes. Mark said the program did a credible job of presenting EVP and ITC. Mark was also the guest on Whitley Strieber’s internet radio show, Unknown Country and Beyond.  Janice Oberding has just released her fifth book, Las Vegas Haunted. The book

is a visitor’s guide to the ghosts of Las Vegas. It offers readers a look at the su- pernatural side of Vegas, a side its visitors rarely see. The book is available through Janice at http://hauntednevada.com/ or through Amazon.com (re- member help the nonprofit Association by visiting Amazon through the AA-EVP website).  Richard Smith did an interview for The Daily News in October. He said that he usually does not like doing in- terviews but had a good feeling about the reporter. He invited her to his office and as part of the interview process he put her through a meditation and deep breathing preparation. He then handed her a digital re- corder and conducted a three minute EVP session. Within seconds of their first request for spirit contact, they recorded a spirit voice that said, “Speak to me.” Toward the end of the session they recorded another EVP that said, “Thank Richard. You are growing.”  Rob Smith, a member from Australia, wrote an article about EVP that was published in Spheres magazine. Spheres is available throughout Australia and New Zea- land.  Tina Laurent wrote to say that, “Just been speaking to BBC 1, Radio 4, who are doing a piece on EVP, De- cember 20th. They are coming down to visit me in a week or so AND, at the same time, they are also going to visit Neil Johnson, who lives not too far away, who wrote the screenplay for WHITE NOISE!!!!” Dedicated to Public

Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 23, Number 4, Page 14 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2005 EVP Experiment South Jersey Ghost Research Director, Dave Juliano, re- cently wrote us about a field experiment that his group conducted to test some theories on how EVP are injected onto the recording medium. Are EVP recorded by the mi- crophone or are they imprinted directly onto the recording medium? s own track on the tape. We had th David told us that, “For the two experiments, we brought a mini recording studio set up complete with mul- ti-track recording capability. We placed microphones in various sections of the home and monitored the recorders live with headphones. Each microphone was recorded on it e residents and inves- tigators talk normally and waited to see if the sounds and voices that have been reported and observed here before, would be recorded by the hi-tech equipment. We also wanted to see if the sounds that were being heard real- time by the clients and investigators, would also be re- corded on the tape. We found that all EVP recorded dur- ing these experiments only appeared on one track even though there were multiple microphones in the areas.” The results can be found at: ww.southjerseyghostresearch.org/cases2/evp2003.html d ww.southjerseyghostresearch.org/EVPexperiment2002 w an w EVP in Home Investigations Continued from Page 8 This investigation clearly could have led to a devastating confrontation between spouses. am cer tain that if the family issues Thus

the “official” investigation never happened..... as a result of the interview only, it was decided to recommend counseling for the family, not a paranormal investigation. are resolved, the I m- haunting phenomenon will go awa y. This is very co mon. The investigator must develop , (from study, experi- family guidance ence, and professional association with ntial counselors), their own methods of screening pote cases, before delving into the privacy of a home. I have found that EVP can be ex tremely revealing in some family or home hauntings. Agai n, while usually th e entire “personal” connection of many of these “so called hauntings” may be missed by those family members in- volved, I have found in many cases th ot at at spirits were n all reluctant to bring up details which y would put the guilt party (infidelity, lying, etc.) out in the open, and you, the n the middle of it all! I am not saying investigator, right i paranormal episodes are always directly that haunting and personal aspects of someone’s life. It’s associated with ortant that we watch for that very com- just that it is imp lest we find ourselves “over our heads” mon situation..... in involvement with peoples personal lives and subse- carpet legally to answer to alle- quently be called on the hich knows little to nothing about gations from a public w what we do. V m iewpoint Continued from Page 1 ember of the media also left with our book.

When not participating in the press junket, we were antically trying to take ca re of the AA-EVP email. Tele- fr vision ads had begun giving out the AA-EVP website and we could tell by the increase in email. As we write this, the website is getting between 8,000 and 12,500 hits a day and the TV blitz hasn’t even begun. The Canadian distribution company told us that the Ca- nadian magazine, Elle, has ranked White Noise as one of the top three movies to see. We might have a tiger by the tail here. There are not enough funds for secretarial help and so we have placed a note on the web page that email may not be answered and it does look like it is going to be impos- si swer all of the requests for information. We are concentrating on supporting you, who are already mem- bers, and answering messages from people who have lost loved ones to the Other Side. ble to an The AA-EVP has seen an increase of over seventy members in the past two and one h alf months. We sin- cerely hope that we can handle memberships after the movie is released. EVP and ITC researc hers around the world take these phenomena very seriously, and we s uspect that many will be upset with us for helping Universal publicize this movie thriller. The movie happened without us, and we believed—do believe—that the best way we could serve the field was to

accept the opportun ity offered by Univer- sal and Gold Circle Films to try and s et the record straight. We may all be required to set the record straight for a long time to come, so it is important that each of us learn how to talk about EVP in terms that will help people get past any fear the movie might cause. For instance, how can we answer the accusation that we ar e bringing evil forces into the world by recording EVP? If someone asks you to reach a loved one for them, you would be doing them a favor, my telling them it is important that they learn how to record the voices themselves. If they are afraid, learn how to tell them that EVP is not that scary. If they think you are a crackpot, learn how to explain how well researched EVP is. When they wonder why they do not find phenomenal faces in the TV noise, tell them to begin with EVP and work their way up. Prepare yourself. We are all spokespeople for EVP. Happy New Year e wish each and every one of you, here and on the Other W Side, a joyous and most productive New Year. We give special thanks to those of you who have sup- ported the AA-EVP through volunteering your time, dona- tions, articles and kind words. We also give a sincere thank you to those of you who teach others about EVP. Founded in 1982

by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 23, Number 4, Page 15 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2005 R esearcher’s Repor t  Eddie Beloate wrote that he had captured an EVP that no one could figure out what it said. Eddie noticed that it sounded like reverse speech so he reversed it and got a clear EVP saying, “Oh look at this.”  Edwina Bentinck shared two EVP from a couple of her regular visitors, her husband and her special friend, Catherine. Edwina says that when she records, it often sounds like they are having a party and she can hear music in the background. One EVP that she shared said, “You will be safe in our group.”  Martha Copeland was out playing with Cathy’s dog, Doja, and her new little Chihuahua, Shorty, while leav- ing her recorder on in Cathy’s bedroom. She wondered what Cathy thought of the new Chihuahua. When she listened back to her recording she got “He’s a freak, Mom!”  Shelle Hawkins wrote that her Grandmother had been raised in a religion that said that it was wrong to com- municate with the dead. When the Grandmother’s favor- ite sister died, Shelle offered to help clean her house. family she took a recorder Unknown to the rest of the with her and was able to ask for family members to come through without anyone in the house knowing. Shelle wrote that her Grandmother’s sister, May,

came through with a class A EVP saying, “It’s May.” Not only did the Grandmother hear the EVP but she told Shelle that whenever May would walk through her door, she always announced her arrival with, “It’s May.”  Jan Hornbeck wrote, “My nephew recorded this with his mp3 player sitting next to a TV tuned to channel 3. To me it sounds like a chorus of people saying, ‘I can hear you!’ It is completely unfiltered but very clear. This was our first attempt using a digital recorder so we were ex- cited that we got it on our first try.”  Garrett Husveth wrote to us that, while he and Al Rauber were filming for their DVD, Listen, they re- corded some voices on infrared VHS surveillan ce foot- age. While Al was explaining temperature drops, a male voice is heard saying, “Hey, there’s something.” An- other voice comes after Garret commented on how tired he was. It says, “Oh are you?”  Clara Laughlin was shocked when a close friend, Rosemary, whom she had just been with, crossed over unexpectedly. Clara started trying to reach her through EVP. Clara wrote that she eventually answered by stat- ing her name and confirming her continued existence. The EVP message was, “Rosemary, Rosemary. I’m here with you, Clara.”  Jutta Liebmann wrote that she had mentioned to her spirit friends, during a recording session, that she now had a computer. She received an astonished male voice saying, “She has now

a commuter”—they left out the letter ‘p’. A female voice then comments, “She is up to date now.” Another voice continues in a joking manner “A first step to heaven.” Jutta wrote, “It is alw prising to me that they react sometimes so new mundane situations.” ays sur- promptly to  Karen Mossey was participating in the “Big Circle – Bridge to the Afterlife” group recording session and re- corded an EVP saying, “The Big Circle.”  Tia Presley wrote that she has been recording EVP with EVPmaker for a few months. She puts out snacks for her spirit friends and recorded a voice saying, “She put out little gifts.”  Stacy Rawlings wrote that, “Some years back I was on rnet and conversing with a dear friend in Mis- the inte souri who is also an active EVP researcher. We we’re using AOL instant messenger. At this time I had a dial up connection, so any calls that would come through while I was online were immediately forwarded to my voice mail. “We had been working closely for about a year on specific experiments and ha d been having a good deal of success in interacting with his voices and mine, ap- parently each having contact with the same entities from the other side. We discussed during the conversation, that we would lik e to request contact via the phone sys- tem, particularly a phone call. We spoke for over an hour and when I got off line I

checked my messages and found that an EVP had been left on my voice mail.” The EVP actually said two different things that were relevant to them at the same time. In a fast pace, a voice says, “They’re on the Internet,” and in a slower pace, another voice says, “They’ll hear this”. Stacy wrote, “We had both specifically asked them to contact us while we were on the Internet and both of these mes- sages pertain to what is taking place. I really enjoyed this message and felt it was one of their best efforts to accommodate us and all of our requests of them during our work together.”  Vicki Talbott recorded her son Braden’s voice saying, “Mom.” You can then hear Vicki’s voice saying, “Love you,” and Braden replying, “Love you.” Building an Electronic Circuit for EVP? Keep up the good work. The Archive has much research and results information. Wonderful job to the ones putting it together. I use Web T.V., so am limited and no added filters De- noiser, etc., but ha . parts to share perimenting in with anyone doin ultrasonic range. I enjoy building amplifiers, receivers, . converters and antenna tuners in this frequency range ve much E.L.F and V.L.F g same if anyone is ex Robert Meyer [email protected] By the Way … Mark Macy and Rolf-Dietmar Ehrhardt are developing an online library of important EVP and n ITC literature. You can download the English translatio of much of Instrumental Transcommunication. Author, Ernst

Senkowski is credited for coining the term, ITC. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 23, Number 4, Page 16 AA-EVP NewsJournal Winter 2005 A Way that You Can Help the Nonprofit AA-EVP In the last NewsJournal we mentioned that we had be- come affiliates with several book vendors and also with eBay. If you are going to buy a book or b id on something on eBay, please take the time to go to aaevp.com first and use one of the vendor links. When you do this the Asso- ciation receives from two to five percent from each sale. We have affiliations with Amazon, Barnes and Noble, Abe, Alibris, and eBay. You will find a link for Amazon and eBay on the front page, and the n others appropriately at especially placed www./aaevp.com/evp_books.htm. Look for the Wal-Mart link as a text only link. throughout site, the “T” Shirts with Embroidered AA-EVP Logo White short sleeve Fruit of the Loom “T” Shirt with AA- EVP logo embroidered in blue. Small, Medium, Large and Extra Large sizes $15.00 + $3.00 mailing in USA, $9.00 for International mailing. US Dollar only. Order at aaevp.com or mail to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA et to earn any As of early December, the Association had earned about $50 off of sales. This is small amount but its something! thing through the eBay affiliation. We have y We know that many

members do buy things on eBay, so the next time that you do, please link to them through the AA-EVP web site, and in doing so, make a donation to the AA-EVP. If any of you know of other affiliation programs that would be of help to members and are in keeping with our Association goals we would like to hear about them. Ra- dio Shack rejected our affiliate application and did not respond to our letter trying to explain how members often used their products, so if you know the president …. Don’t forget that you can donate directly to the Associa- tion! It’s tax deductible. There is No Death and There are No Dead The book is receiving praise as an important EVP/ITC learning tool. Why not consider giving a signed copy as a gift to yourself or a friend? You can order a signed copy at http://book.aaevp.com or by sending a letter with signing instructions to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA. The book is $18 plus shipping. Include tax if you Nevada. in live Media Mail First Class First book: $4.00 Each additional: $1.00 $6.00 $2.00 International $10.00 $10.00 AA-EVP Mem Membership includes quarterly NewsJournal, a cross-country list, Members International Members $30.00/year not receiving the NewsJournal via email Sustaining members $38.00/year $100/year Founding Member renewal $20/year USA $25 USD International You must be 18 years old or ol be disc Al rship Form ussion board and document archive access. Annual dues are: l benefits

for one year All benefits for one year Same as above + Member name listed in NewsJournal Current members who were members prior to 15 Th der e last Founding Member renewal will be April 2005 to be an AA-EVP member. June 2004 Name: Address: Cross-country List? Include Physical Address? Include Email Address? Email Address: Do you wish to receive the newsletter via postal service? or via email? Do you record EVP? Plan to record? Do you have research/development background that may apply to EVP? In addition to my annual dues, I am enclosing a DONATION o f $ to support the work and programs of the AA-EVP By indicating that I want to share my name and address with others through these lists, I realiz e they are private and I agree that e list, other names on the list will not be given to anyone who is not on th used for commercial purposes or the furtherance of per- i sonal causes. I also understand my membership will be terminated f I violate this agreement. I certify that I am eighteen years of u age or older. I understand that the AA-EVP is not liable for the res lts of EVP/ITC experiments that I might conduct, and that the a Association is also not liable for damages due to the use of inform tion it publishes on the Internet or in literature such as the News- er Journal. Officers of the AA-EVP reserve the right to refuse memb

ship to anyone. Signed Date Mail to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Published by Tom and Lisa Butler, PO Box 13111, Reno NV 89507, USA, [email protected], aaevp.com AA-EVP Volume 24 Number 1 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2005 From our Viewpoint Things are finally beginning to quiet down again, giving us time to get things done before the next great wave of EVP publicity that will be generated from the White Noise DVD, which is due to be released May 17, 2005. The day that the theatrical version of the movie opened, the AA- EVP website received over 88,000 hits in one day. For the month the site had over 800,000 hits. It was breathtaking and we were literally covered up in Email for several weeks. The web site has received visits from people in ninety-two different countries and the count is going up as the movie is released around the world. During the month of January, Universal Studios actually had to mirror the web site by putting most of the pages from aaevp.com on their own servers. We had increased the bandwidth on the web site, which is a measure of how many visitors we could support, to an enormous 200 Gb and still the site would have crashed during the opening weekend if Uni- versal had not helped. Most people that we heard from, that knew anything about EVP, were very disappointed in the movie. The movie was not Ghost or Sixth

Sense. There was no happy ending and it portrays spirit communication and EVP in a very dark and dangerous way. So, for those of you who did not see the movie in the theater, be prepared! Just know that the publicity generated from the movie has made many more people aware of EVP. The week leading up to the movie release, and the week after, many EVP members were doing their share of interviews trying to get the real word, of what EVP is really about, out to the pub- lic. We could not handle many of the requests for inter- views and it was obvious that many in the media wanted to do a story about Electronic Voice Phenomena. In February we turned down a request to do a thirty minute spot on Showtime’s, Penn and Teller Show. The conversation with the producer’s assistant did not last long when we heard that the segment of the show is called “Bull Shit.” But the bottom line is that the producers of Penn and Teller would not have even been calling if not for White Noise. The movie has generated many new members who ob- viously were able to distinguish “Hollywood Scare” from what is real, and now as you will see from the article, “White Noise DVD to Feature EVP,” the release of the DVD in May is certainly going to reach more people than the theatrical release did. By the way, the theatrical release was a big hit for

Uni- versal and Gold Circle Films. It made over twenty-three million dollars opening weekend. The production budget was thirty million and the last time we looked, it had grossed nearly sixty million dollars. Since the DVD re- lease is world-wide, we expect Universal to double that. All of us should anticipate that there will be a new in- crease in interest about EVP when the White Noise DVD is released. As you will read later on, the DVD includes enough information about EVP in the companion material to make it reasonable for you to recommend the DVD to others—as a learning tool and even if they do not want to see the movie. There will also be a new round of requests for inter- views, but this time, we suspect the requests will be more because it will have finally occurred to the reporters that EVP is more than a gimmick dreamed up to sell a movie. Many of you are qualified to at least introduce people to EVP, perhaps as a talk to your local book club. Some people think we get an occasional alien speaking, so per- haps your local UFO club would be interested. There is quite a lot of material on aaevp.com that you are welcome to use. It is also time to begin looking beyond the shadow of White Noise. The AA-EVP is really about learning to un- derstand EVP and their attendant phenomena: learning to use it to communicate with loved ones and learning

how EVP can help us understand reality as a whole. One initiative to increase our understanding is the 4Cell EVP Demonstration, which is being conducted by mem- bers and tracked in the Idea Exchange. The 4Cell project is designed to function as a test bed in which new ideas can be tried and the limits of EVP can be explored. As 4Cell matures with more cells and more experiments on record, we anticipate being able to provide solid scientific evidence of the existence of EVP, and the fact that EVP is proof of personal survival. Further, we expect this proof to be in a form that the scientific community will be able to accept, and therefore, feel obliged to repeat the experi- ments. Each cell consists of four people: a Requester who thinks of a request; a Sender who is given the request and then conveys it to his or her etheric communicators, ask- ing that they send the requested information to the Re- ceiver; a Receiver who conducts an EVP session asking to record the response; and, a Scribe who accepts the EVP, if any, from the Receiver, asks the Requester what the re- quest was and reports the results to the Idea Exchange for peer review. There were two cells in the first week of experiments. Both 4Cell Voices (Karen Mossey, Andrea Carr, Siobhan McBride and Sue Mousseau) and 4Cell Infinity (Vicki Talbot, Mary Jo Gran, Continued on page 15 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide

Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 24, Number 1, Page 2 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2005 The ITC Work of Marcello Bacci by Paolo Presi My presentation is concerned with the exceptional In- strumental Transcommunication (ITC) experiences that have taken place in Grosseto, a little town in the centre of Italy, at the laboratory of Marcello Bacci. Bacci can be considered a leading expert on ITC, given his 35 years of exceptional experimental activity. The ITC voices that have been received during these 35 years in Grosseto have by now been heard all over the world. Friedrich Jürgenson, Marina Bacci and Marcello Bacci Marcello Bacci’s first encounter with the paranormal goes back to 1949 when he occasionally participated in mediumistic sittings in London, and his life was indelibly marked by these experiences. His relationship with re- search into the paranormal, which began at that time, de- veloped in the following years into a deep and abiding interest, and early in the 1970s he became involved with the phenomenon of EVP when he learnt of Friedrich Jür- genson’s experiences in Sweden. Bacci was mainly stimu- lated by the fact that a simple tape recorder, i.e. an elec- tromechanical device, is needed for these experiences rather than a human medium. The imposing phenomena that have occurred in the past 30 years in Grosseto indicate that this persevering investi- gator is always ready to locate new openings in this “wonderful world” - as he defines it - openings

with which he is never satisfied due to his abiding wish to ex- plore all possible perspectives. Bacci is a man with wide- ranging creativity. When one knows him well, his person- ality reveals itself to be unconditioned and free, intolerant of any restriction coming from the dogmatic and cultural pressures that seek to dismiss realities that his personal experience has indicated are possible. In his experimental work he has tried and tested various methods and devices, initially using microphone recordings but followed over the years by many other trials with newly developed tech- nical devices. However, for the past 15 years he has been obtaining his contacts through the medium of an old Nor- mende valve radio. His experiments are carried out in the presence of many people, sometimes as many as 70 at a time, and I met him for the first time in 1974 when I attended some of these experiments. At the time he was using the microphone method, and the paranormal voices he was receiving were of average quality for this method. However, when I vis- ited him again in 1978 to attend another microphone ex- periment, the voices were noticeably improved, and had assumed the basic acoustic characteristics present today in his radio voices. The voices were loud and clear, revealing something like an apparent acoustical vibration that lasted for the whole length of each communication (5 seconds approx.). The singing quality, typical of the speech rhythm present in microphone voices, had practically dis-

appeared, and the voices had assumed an “impulsive” speech articulation as if expressed by means of what might be called “energy packages.” The radio voices cur- rently obtained by Bacci show further improvements in sound intensity, in clarity and in the length of communica- tions. The “impulsive” character in the word utterances has become more evident as a consequence of a continu- ous change of phonemes and in the speed of utterances, as if the communicating personalities are continually trying to adapt their extra-temporal conditions to our time flow. Let me now proceed to describe how Bacci’s experi- ments are carried out. Normally he tunes his radio to the short wave band, at a frequency ranging between seven and nine Mhz, in a zone of the waveband free from nor- mal radio transmissions. After a wait of 10 to 20 minutes, the background radio static noise changes. The loud static disappears and a typical acoustic signal, like an approach- ing wind vortex, comes from the loudspeaker, repeated three or four times at short intervals. Silence then follows, at the end of which an entity starts to speak by establish- ing with Bacci, and/or with the people attending the ex- periment, an effective dialogue. The paranormal vocal utterances are not continuous but interspersed with pauses. They last for varying lengths of time, from a minimum of ten seconds to a maximum of three to four minutes. Some- times the contact ends with the singing of a very evocative and solemn choir.

Once the contact is concluded, the nor- mal background static of the radio returns. Continued on page 7 Published by the AA-EVP, PO box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA, [email protected]. ©2005AA-EVP. Find information about the AA-EVP at aaevp.com. Member name and correspondence may be used in AA-EVP publications unless otherwise noted by the member. Opinions expressed in contributed articles do not necessarily reflect AA-EVP policy. Address label shows membership renewal quarter. Annual membership is $30.00. International members not receiving the NewsJournal via email should add $8.00 USD for postage. The AA-EVP is a 501(c)(3) nonprofit educa- tional corporation. All contributions in excess of membership dues are tax deductible in the USA. AA-EVP Board: Tom and Lisa Butler, Sarah Estep, Sandy Pfortmiller, Martha Copeland and Janice Oberding. Volume 24, Number 1, Page 3 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2005 Signs from Austin The journey of grief associated with the loss of a child started for Mike and Judith O’Neal at 2:45 AM on New Years Day 2002, when the phone call came telling them that there 21 year old son, Austin, had an accident and had been Care Flighted to the hospital. Austin had multiple tears in his brain. Austin is the second child of the O’Neals. They have an older son and a younger son and daughter. Doctors fought to keep the intracranial pressure down but finally had to put Austin into a pentobarbital coma to bring the pressure into a safe range. After being brought out of the coma the intracranial

pressure again rose and Austin was put into a pentobarbital coma a second time, but the swelling had prevented blood flow to the brain, causing irreparable damage. At the end, family and friends gathered in a circle around him and the doctor turned off the ventilator. Judith wrote, “No matter what is said to me, I reference it to something Austin did, said, or liked or didn’t like. Even pressing the info button on the remote control, the date of each movie I correlate to how old Austin was when the movie was made. I really am obsessed with him, as Cassady points out to me all the time, like when I take something Cassady is talking about and turn it around to talking about Austin. Other siblings that have lost a brother or sister have commented that not only did they lose their bother they also lost their parents… “Austin’s experiences with loss of loved ones were los- ing beloved pets, like turtles, lizards, rats. Then while he was in high school he lost friends. One girl was murdered by her boyfriend. Two friends died from auto accidents. One friend named Ricky W. played football with Austin; I found the memorial bulletin as I went through Austin’s belongings. At the memorial, a recording of Ricky playing Bob Dylan’s Knock, Knock Knocking on Heaven’s Door was played. I had always said that I wanted that song played at my memorial.” The O’Neals had heard of the medium, Laurie Campbell from

Dr. Gary Schwartz’s book, The Afterlife Experi- ments and booked a phone reading with her. One of the questions that they had written down for Laurie before the call was, “Is Ricky W. there with you?” They never got to ask this question because Laurie mentioned Ricky by name and said that he was there playing his guitar. Laurie also told them that Austin described Monday morning, January 7 as a time of “unwavering, and courageous love.” Judith believes this to be after his actual time of passing. Another thing that Austin showed Laurie was that relatives on the other side knew that he was coming and he showed her a woman’s hand literally grabbing his hand and pulling him from his body. That first month after Austin’s passing, Judith was in the depths of grief. She would awaken every morning at approximately 2:30 AM. Even after being given some- thing to help her sleep she continued to wake up around 2:30. Then a month after his death, she woke up to a power outage and knew from her clock that it had hap- pened at 2:24 in the morning. She thought this pretty co- incidental that the power outage happened around the same time that she always woke up. She assumed it was approximately the time of Austin’s accident, a fact she had not yet confirmed. When she obtained a copy of the police report, it listed 2:24 AM as the time of the accident. Judith decided to call

the power company and learned that at 2:24 AM a cottonwood tree branch had fallen on a power line at the “Merry Wink” signs along Highway 395 heading north from Carson City to Reno, Nevada. These signs read in sequence “He who drives…half asleep… will soon be buried…six feet deep…Merry Wink Motel” The limited power blackout effected only neighborhoods, where his close friends lived. At a sitting with the mediums, Michael Parry and Marti Baker, Austin validated that this sign was from him by saying, “Of course that was me – who else?” The branches hit the lines between “will soon be buried” and “six feet deep” “an Austin style joke, it seemed to us; a Merry Wink”, Mike (O’Neal) wrote. Judith and Mike have used the services of mediums to contact Austin and have received detailed information on the circumstances of Austin’s passing and details on what they had recently been doing. In preparation for the call with Laurie Campbell, Judith had asked Austin to say anything about his feet, which he used to stick in her lap for a foot massage and about the way that he used to cook the steaks at their Fourth of July barbeques. All through the reading, Laurie said she did not know why he kept showing her his big feet and she asked if he spent time at the Outback Steakhouse because he showed her “out back” and then someone grilling steaks on the barbeque. A picture of Austin at the left

and the spirit drawing of Austin by Marti Baker Judith wrote that the mediums Michael Parry and Marti Baker (spiritart.com) are very gifted, “They are very accu- rate, for us, more than 90% correct.” Michael gives the reading while Marti, wearing headphones with music playing so that she will not hear what Continued on page 4 Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 24, Number 1, Page 4 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2005 Signs from Austin Continued from page 3 Michael is saying, meditates with her spirit guides and then draws a picture of someone now on the other side. Judy’s grandmother, Josephine by Marti Baker No information is given to them and clients are instructed to only confirm if they are correct. On their first visit, Austin came through Michael, and Marti drew his picture. Judith wrote, “Michael started by saying to my daughter, ‘Your brother is here.’” He proceeded to describe the de- tails of Austin’s death, gave his middle name and named Austin’s friends, “whom Austin asked us to contact and tell that he was sorry they had gotten so much heat over the circumstances of his death and that they definitely were not to blame.” In the second session with Michael and Marti, Austin communicated though Michael while Marti drew a face that Mike (O’Neal) immediately recog- nized as his grandmother, Josephine. February 2005, the anniversary of Austin’s birthday and memorial, Judith had listened to the

President talk on tele- vision about how he understood loss of life (Iraqi war) and how families feel over the loss of loved ones. Judith wrote, “I told Mike, that there was no way that the Presi- dent could know that kind of loss without experiencing it himself.’ Mike commented that ‘many of the wounded from the war were coming back with severe head inju- ries.’ Tearfully, I told him that I had been having regrets over the choices we had to make when Austin was in ICU. Mike said he knew. Then he said, ‘You know Austin hears everything you say; he is listening to you now.’ I said, ‘I know.’ Suddenly, the lamp by the birdcage began to blink on and off, twinkle, blink, on, off, blink, blink. This went on for about ninety seconds. I thought the bulb was going to blow. Then it stopped, leaving the lamp on. We have never had problems with that lamp before or since. My tears turned to laughter. Mike and I both knew that Austin had just confirmed that he can hear us.” Did You Know? AA-EVP members represent forty-one states and twenty countries. 73% say that they either record for EVP or plan to. 16% have said that they have a research and develop- ment background, so we should have at least sixty-five people in the 4Cell EVP Demonstration. Patrons Tom and Lisa Butler Martha Copeland Garrett Husveth Dorothy Moore Ralph Thomas George Wynne Sustaining Members William Andrews Denise

Herres Barb Mallon David Saunders Donations Holly Addonizio Gary Arnold Lloyd Bradshaw Sandy Colegrove Angela Di Berardino William Fair Catherine Granett Jeff Haas Gary Kahamoto Gregory Lapkoff Richard Smith Thank you all! Corporate Sponsor We thank Universal Pictures Marketing for their Corporate Donation. Thank You! We would like to thank members who link to Ama- zon.com and eBay from the AA-EVP website for their purchases. The AA-EVP has accrued over $160 in affili- ate fees this quarter! Research on Mirror Gazing Arthur Hastings, from the Institute of Transpersonal Psy- chology, used mirror gazing under conditions of sensory deprivation in bereavement research. The research was designed to explore facilitated contact with deceased friends and relatives and to collect data on the phenomena, experiences and effects on bereavement. The pilot study with five participants resulted in strong experiences and four apparent contacts. The main study used twenty-seven participants who went through a three-stage process. First, they remembered a decease relative or friend. Next, they gazed into a mirror in a darkened room while thinking of that person. And finally, they simply reflected on and dis- cussed the experience. Thirteen participants reported con- tact with the person whom they had been trying to reach. Participants noted a variety of imagery appearing in the mirror. They also experienced light, sounds, dialogue, body sensations and even smells. Several participants re- ceived very specific messages from the sought person. Statistically significant reductions in bereavement re- sponses were found over the entire group. These included unresolved feelings,

guilt, sadness, loss, grief and the need to communicate. Participants reported a significant impact on their lives after the study. From: IONS Noetic Sciences Review, Number 65 “Con- sciousness Beyond Death.” Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 24, Number 1, Page 5 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2005 Update from the UK By Scole Mediums, Diana and Alan We are pleased to be able to share with you some of our more recent work in the field of ITC imaging. Image of a young woman created using a mirror—left side is reflection of right Since our Scole Group days, Diana and I have been con- tinuing our work in trans-dimensional imaging. As some of you may know, this new work has taken us on quite a different path from those interesting experiments back in ‘96 - ‘97. In those days we relied entirely on ‘spirit’ com- munication for direction, now it is a combination of com- munication and (more recently) allowing our ‘higher minds’ to guide us. Man with beard created using a mirror— left side is reflection of right We have felt for some time that the chances of getting good results are greatly improved if we offer as many variables as possible within the experimental framework. By this we mean, thinking of the experiments themselves as multi-dimensional and not just a singular attempt to get a singular result. We firmly believe that by supplying a randomized

source of material for the ‘other side’ to use, we (and they) stand a far greater chance of success. Hav- ing found a working ‘formula’, we then attempt to get re- peatable results until inspired to change direction. Faces seem to be the most common results up to this time. From the many images we have, around 90% are faces, or parts of faces. Sometimes the images are very small, so we cannot over emphasize the importance of studying in detail when checking the results. Our current experiments mainly take the form of a joint meditative session, where we raise our consciousness and focus together on our objective for that experiment. The equipment is pre-configured and ready to run, allowing us to focus on providing the best energy conditions. We usu- ally have several ‘takes’ during a typical session, again leaving it to what feels right. Refraction and Reflection We have used mirrors in a variety of ways. For example, to reflect a light source back into the point focus of (where we capture the images), to give the subject depth. you Have ever looked through a simple microscope how seen and adjusting the mirror (light source) gives the object greater depth and makes it stand out against its background? This is similar to what the camera sees during our experiments. Man looking down, apparently with his hand near his face. Within our light experiments, we generate a vast spec- trum of color and light intensities. Some of the light

fre- quencies generated are of course beyond our own visible spectrum, so the resulting light contains much more in- formation than we realize. We may include a mirror between the source and the subject or even beyond the focal point, allowing the light to flood back onto the subject. Apart from ordinary mir- rors, we have used convex and concave types to very good effect. We have also experimented with polished metallic disks such as brass (yellow) and copper (red), which have created some of the more striking images. Clarity We are now experimenting with other cameras and video, trying to increase the clarity of the images. Without get- ting too technical, it is the Continued on page 12 Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 24, Number 1, Page 6 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2005 Answering the Critics We advise people who feel that they have encountered a negative entity while recording for EVP that it cannot hurt them unless they let it, and that the best policy is not to engage a negative entity in further communication. It has been shown in many different circumstances, that ignoring negative thought tends to dissipate the energy it needs to survive and do harm. The movie, White Noise, has stirred up quite a lot of in- terest in EVP, and of course, this increased interest has been seen as a call to arms by people to whom the very thought of

personal survival and communicating with dis- carnate people is an affront to their worldview. In our ex- perience, the response from many critics of EVP and re- lated phenomena has not been unlike the utterances left in our recorders by negative entities. And as it turns out, we believe that the best way to deal with these negative comments is not to engage the critics and to recognize that they can only harm us if we let them. In the truest sense, articles, such as that by Robert Mat- thews in the January 24, 2005 Belfast Telegraph, titled, “Voices from beyond the grave? Don’t talk nonsense,” should be seen as a form of propaganda. Such articles are foisted on the public in an effort to maintain a status quo that assures the primacy of the established view of science, which is: reality does not exist beyond that which is defined by science. Typically, articles denouncing unorthodox claims begin with a sarcastic reference to those who believe such “non- sense,” or a personal attack on their character. For in- stance, Matthews’ reference to one of the pioneers of EVP as “shady”: “Others reported having similar experiences, including a shady Latvian psychologist named Konstantin Raudive …” Or, the innuendo implying fraud and decep- tion in his closing remark: “The psychic in White Noise was right about one thing: EVP isn’t good—but it’s not half as bad as trying to make a fast buck by claiming oth- erwise.” (For the record, the AA-EVP

is a nonprofit or- ganization, and as such, its income and expenditures are governed by the IRS.) Another ploy of the propagandist is to cite references that give the article an air of authority, even though the references are either inappropriate or widely proven to be inaccurate. For instance, all of Matthews’ references to radio waves as the cause of EVP exhibit a failure on his part to examine the evidence: “As a senior investigations radio engineer, Ian Astbury is all too familiar with EVP. He says they are more likely to be heard on amateur equipment, through an effect familiar to anyone who has built a ‘crystal radio’…” In fact, a common experiment amongst people new to EVP is to place a turned on, voice activated audio re- corder in a metal can and place the can under ground or in some place devoid of ambient noise. As in the more elaborate tests in scientifically screened rooms, the voices are still recorded. Further, the voices are most always ob- vious communication. They answer questions and com- ment on things the experimenter is doing in complete phrases with logical beginning and end. The voices are generally in a language understood by the experimenter, even if the experimenter is in a country that does not have broadcast programming in his or her language. This is well documented by researcher, Alexander MacRae. Another popular argument used by those who so right- eously defend their worldview is the natural human ten- dency to

find recognizable patterns in what are actually random events, as described by Matthews: “Psychologists quickly recognized EVP - sometimes referred to as ‘Ror- schach audio,’ after the test in which subjects read their own interpretation of inkblot images - as just another ex- ample of the brain’s penchant for making sense even of the patently senseless. Known as pareidolia …” We have no doubt that some EVP are just mundane noise mistaken as voice, but it is common for EVP experimenters to use listening panels, and for examples to be understood by many different people without prompting. Explaining such agreement in the content of an EVP as paridolia is like explaining the curvature of the earth as an illusion. Matthews did make a good point with one argument; however, probably not as he intended. He trotted out yet another authoritative sounding reference with: “Just how powerful the effect could be with sounds was made clear more than 60 years ago by Harvard psychologist BF Skinner, who found that nonsensical sequences of sylla- bles led people to hear ‘words’ bearing no relation at all to the original sounds.” We have a number of computer programs that generate such sequences of sounds, and yes, unless the experimenter is well trained, nonsensical se- quences of sounds have been mistaken for EVP. However, any close examination of the vast majority of EVP exam- ples available today on the Internet will show that many EVP would stand even the closest scrutiny of a well trained

panel of judges. More important to the point is that we are aware of this argument and have identified techni- cal reasons why it does not apply to most EVP examples and actually reinforces the voices as paranormal. “Well trained” brings us to our final point about Mat- thews’ comments. He used the work of Professor Imants Baruss, a psychologist at the University of Western On- tario, Canada, to support Skinner’s work: “… According to Prof Baruss, his experiment confirmed that weird voice-like effects can be picked up using just a radio and a tape-recorder. How they get there, though, he doesn’t know: ‘I would not be surprised if some EVP turns out to be genuinely anomalous - although that is still a long way from evidence of life after death.’” We are familiar with Baruss’ experiment and his “Fail- ure to Replicate” article in a prestigious journal. In an ex- periment designed to detect EVP under scientific condi- tions, Baruss and his team reported that they failed to col- lect EVP, and thus, the techniques used for EVP collec- tion are not able to be replicated. Continued on page 15 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 24, Number 1, Page 7 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2005 Marcello Bacci Continued from page 2 The whole experiment lasts on each occasion for about forty minutes. The invisible communicating entities affirm that they are Spiritual Beings. Sometimes they say

“The Spirit is speaking to you,” and sometimes they begin the commu- nications without giving this indication of identity. uncertainties, your doubts, and your anxieties: dear children, look at me, I am alive here!” With unequivocal clarity, all the communications reveal the presence of autonomous intelligent beings, differing from each other by acoustics, by speech fluency, and last but not least, by the emotional and conceptual content of the communications which characterize each personality. The voices deal with the most varied themes, freely cho- sen by the communicators themselves, since Bacci has no wish to interfere and only occasionally asks some ques- tions. The main theme of the communications concerns the purpose and meaning of the contacts, whose ultimate goal is to help people in their understanding of the “be- yond.” Frequently there are invitations to listeners to “re- awaken,” to undergo an inner change and a conscious modification of (the word “genoseale” is a neologism, derived from the ancient Greek word “gnosis,” i.e. knowledge or research). By this invitation the communicators mean that we should not reduce all our knowledge to rational laws, thus attempting to rationalize phenomena that they tell us “are not of a scientific order but of another order.” structure” “gnoseale Two examples of communications on this theme (trans- lated from the original Italian, as are all the communica- tions quoted in this paper) are as follows: “Here is the Spirit, he is speaking, Bacci. He is saying something more. This is a new way to

conceive a new truth and the true values of life, of our Life. “Here is ‘il Saggio’ [the Wise One] and this is my voice, or better, this is the objective presence of my words. This way is a personal way for bringing to the light wonderful things and for communicating my thought. Listen and let yourself be guided by these words in order to enrich more and more your big treasure born in far away lands. For all of you, it is necessary to re- place the claim to be an elect who already have the Truth with a commitment to search for the Truth, jointly with others, for the benefit of everyone.” Sometimes, in a critical and ironic mood, the entities exhort listeners to overcome the human incapacity to pro- ject ourselves onto a higher plane. For example: “Certain persons here are not driven by faith but by curiosity. Many of you apparently come here searching for a sign. Spend your lives wisely and reflect carefully on these extraordinary events. Dear Bacci, this is a won- derful privilege to be here close to you, in such a dark and intimate living room. It is beautiful of you to give hospitality to the Spirit! To the [bereaved] mothers here who do not correctly understand what I have been say- ing, life does not finish on Earth when you die, don’t forget this! There will be a new world! Put away your Marcello Bacci with the radios he uses for

ITC As already mentioned, Bacci’s early experiments were carried out using the same methodologies as famous ex- perimenters of the time such as Friedrich Jürgenson and Konstantin Raudive but, as made clear, in the past decades the phenomena have considerably improved. Many factors contribute to this improvement. For example, the applica- tion and perseverance of Bacci, the regular and stimulat- ing presence of fellow researchers and close friends like Luciano Capitani, Sergio Giomi and Silvana Pagnotta and of many others who have joined Bacci in his work over the years, building up in the process a harmony that is an essential requisite for the psychological optimization of good teamwork in ITC research. Another decisive factor was the opening up by Bacci of his laboratory to bereaved parents, as the contact such parents have had with their loved ones has brought them much comfort. The combina- tion of these various factors has surely produced an im- provement in Bacci’s mediumship that has resulted in a significant increase in the length and acoustic quality of the communications and also to some associated phenom- ena involving physical effects. That Bacci’s mediumistic abilities play a part in the success of the work is undoubtedly confirmed by the fact that the paranormal contacts happen only when he is pre- sent. Sometimes, when Bacci is away from laboratory, some of the regular visitors try to establish contacts by working with his radio, but without results. This important detail is highly significant in that it demonstrates Instru-

mental Transcommunication needs mediumistic support. Further evidence to prove this hypothesis can be found in two quite significant episodes that happened in the course of Bacci’s experiments. The first one is the perfect conti- nuity of the communicating voice observed even after the removal of some of the vital valves from his radio. The second is the same continuity of voices observed Continued on page 8 Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 24, Number 1, Page 8 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2005 Marcello Bacci Continued from page 7 when the receiving frequency is changed by rotating the tune control knob during the reception of paranormal voices. In both of these instances, the communicating voices are altered in no way. The two episodes provide evidence that once the phenomenon commences, re- adjusting the radio interferes in no way with the detection and demodulation of the communications. Since the beginning of his mediumship, Bacci has al- ways rejected going into the trance state because this would make him a passive instrument. Such a condition is absolutely incompatible with his practical turn of mind, a turn of mind that is directed towards the complete control of the phenomena occurring during the experiments. His research has always been dedicated to finding tangible and unequivocal proof of the reality of the phenomena - oral communications from the entities alone have never com- pletely satisfied him. For this reason his initiative and de- termination have

spurred him on to invent new experi- ments in order to obtain tangible proofs, although these attempts have often resulted in the disapproval of his in- visible partners. However, his continuing wish to demand more and more evidence has generally been met by the entities with patience and understanding, since they rec- ognize they are unable to interfere with his original and unusual approach. In a contact dating back to the early 1990s, his behavior toward himself and the phenomenon were criticized in the following terms by the communica- tors: “Frustrated by the skepticism, obsessed by the night- mares of his experience, he is a hypochondriac and an unhappy man. He is unable to have a normal life. He doesn’t make an effort not to think about it and to con- tinue his daily life. He doesn’t feel the exciting outcomes of the difficult trip toward the great and infinite possi- bilities of human spirituality. Marcello, please answer only this question: of all you wanted from me what didn’t you get? What didn’t you find? What didn’t I give you?” The invisible communicators have always indicated they like the contacts with humans, and it is not out of the question that they themselves may obtain some benefits from them. This is clearly stated in a communication by the entity known as “Gregorio” (Gregory), a Christian monk who lived in the 6th Century, who in the same communication also kindly invited Bacci to have a posi- tive attitude towards the contacts:

“It’s a pleasure for you and for us to be in company for the longest time possible. Marcello, don’t hear me in an ill-disposed frame of mind, as if my thoughts only concerned your person, but properly value my words. Conduct yourselves so that these walls don’t prompt you to question anymore!” The pleasure the communicators derive from the con- tacts is further confirmed, by the following excerpts: “Now I can see you: I am in front of those my very dear friends that are listening to me. All this arouses in myself a feeling of deep joy.” “This half an hour passed together has been a big comfort also for us; all of our friends know your name.” Hundreds of communications have now been received that allow those present to recognize the identity of the communicators. I would like particularly to mention the case of Sergio Giomi, a close friend and collaborator of Marcello Bacci, who worked with him for over twenty years. Sergio Giomi died in January 1992, and on the sec- ond of February of the same year, he manifested himself, with his own voice, through the radio. By doing so he ful- filled a post-mortem pact established with Bacci. The pact stipulated that the first of them who passed over would make himself known through the radio, thus providing proof of his own survival. Sergio Giomi’s voice was pre- ceded by the voice of another of the spirit entities who said: “Here Sergio introduces his own

voice and returns; now Sergio speaks.” This was followed by the music of a beautiful choir, at the end of which Sergio spoke in his own voice, recognized with great emotion by all the friends participating in the experiment: “Here we are in the Light! I explained this to you and you have to face it. Here Life continues. The hills, the green lawns, even there is Life. Here we are all well. You should remember that you spoke to them through the radio. Know that I don’t need anything! The cosmos is ours, our mind is pure. Remember Marcello the difficul- ties of communicating with the Spirit - the good of Love.” About one third of all the contacts are devoted to fam- ily-related messages that provide parents with direct evi- dence of the continuity of life after death. In these per- sonal contacts, children who have passed on to the other dimension are mainly involved, and their communications are an attempt to reassure their parents of their new exis- tential state. These contacts, besides producing an imme- diate emotional impact that is profoundly moving for the recipients, represent the most convincing evidence of the authenticity of the phenomena. Usually another voice pre- cedes that of the child and informs the parents of the pres- ence of the deceased loved one, but at other times, the child directly manifests and repeatedly pronounces his/her own name and expresses, even if only in a few words, his/her own emotionally charged message.

Amazingly, the children’s voices are sometimes modulated with a tone, lilt and inflexion recognized by parents. In addition, the children’s voices are very different from each other: They can be male or female, childish, juvenile or adult as the case may be. Sometimes the sentences are pronounced slowly, as if the speaker has met some difficulty in finding words, while at other times they are fast and expressed without hesitation. Continued on page 9 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 24, Number 1, Page 9 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2005 Marcello Bacci Continued from page 8 Thanks to the great number of cases now recorded, we can legitimately believe that beyond bodily death, the sur- vivor (“quid”) maintains the ability to express with effec- tiveness and intensity, memories and feelings of affection. As previously stated, the invisible communicators always provide personal messages; and often encourage atten- dance at the sessions by many people so that they can re- lieve suffering. In a communication the entity known as “il Saggio” (the Wise One) affirms this as follows: “In the Centre [Bacci’s laboratory] many persons have been participating, their condition is of intense unhap- piness as a result of the overwhelming problems arising from their life situations. “il Saggio” is able to deeply understand men and events, and his assignment is to communicate this knowledge to the public.” Paolo Presi with Marcello Bacci (right) The entity called “Gregorio” has

also addressed parents with words of deep understanding, reassuring those who are doubtful as follows: “Dear mothers, we have already told you that your loved ones suffer only if you are suffering. A day will come where the mysteries will be disclosed to you, the haze will be dissipated and all of you will be embraced by a clear light. One day you will leave your body where you have found it to reach another order of being.” And now let me conclude by saying that there are many other ways to study the paranormal phenomena that relate to the survival of human personality after death. Many people try to investigate them, driven by motivation in which the content of the messages is the most important thing as they look for contact with their loved one in the other dimension. Others, even though they are conscious of the great importance of what is at stake in this respect, are oriented towards understanding the phenomena in their multiple forms of expression. For this reason they are trying to catalogue all the elements that contribute to give significance and validity to the results arising from the various practical experiments. Those who are familiar with my own work over the past 30 years know very well the form taken by it. Every day that passes, I become more convinced that I am moving in a fruitful direction. It is my view that, in order to give value and credibility to the facts, we

need objective data, and for this reason I consider it indispensable that the phenomena that we wit- ness must be investigated using all the means identified as adequate by current scientific research. For this reason it is the task of researchers to document all the events identi- fied by them as anomalies in terms of the known laws of physics. Only by acting in this way can we hope to suc- cessfully alter the cultural environment in such a way that it is prepared to review paradigms that are currently con- sidered unchangeable by academic science. This is a very slow process, as is always the case with advances in knowledge and in the evolution of thought. To assist this process, my friend, Daniele Gullà, and I started in the year 2000 a preliminary research program (using sophisticated appropriate professional software) designed to analyze the electroacoustical structure of the paranormal communications received by Marcello Bacci from Friedrich Jürgenson, Guglielmo Marconi, Chiara Lenz, and the deceased daughter of our common friend Giuseppe. In addition we have compared these paranormal voices with recordings of the above people made when they were still alive. The results have been really encour- aging and have convinced us we should go on with this to evidence of electroacoustical work. In addition anomalies in the paranormal voices (anomalies that seem in fact to be a characteristic of ITC voices), the software used for the analyses has revealed a highly significant resemblance between the paranormal voices and those

of the people concerned when they were still in this world. In particular the paranormal voice of Chiara Lenzi was found to resemble her voice when alive on 90 per cent of the measurements. I hope that my report on the phenomena happening in the laboratory of Marcello Bacci at Grosseto has provided all of you with some food for thought on the extraordinary events concerned. I am fully conscious that decisive proof of the reality of the afterlife will never be reached since, if God allowed it to be achieved, our free will would inevi- tably be compromised. In addition I have often wondered what kind of proof given to us by a surviving being would provide us with the certainty of his or her real existence in another dimension. After many years of searching my conclusion is that such proof does not exist since, even in the case of exceptional and extraordinary events, our ra- tionality will always try to provide an explanation in terms of the interpretative models dictated by it. Thus, although what we have been experiencing in Grosseto is relatively far from being considered as decisive scientific proof, it nevertheless gives us a great deal of precious circumstan- tial evidence that our own free will may be prepared to accept as signals from a Spiritual Reality. Thank you Palo Presi for this translation. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 24, Number 1, Page

10 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2005 An Excerpt from Martha Copeland’s New Book, I’m Still Here Continuation of Signs from Cathy Yesterday at my Buford Presbyterian Church, in Buford, Georgia, I met a couple whose son had been killed two weeks earlier in an automobile accident. They told me that he was already sending them “signs” from beyond to comfort them. It is so important to pay attention to “signs” that our loved ones send to us from spirit. Just today, while searching through photo albums for pictures to insert in this book, I found a “sign” from Cathy. It was an album she had made for my fiftieth birthday party entitled, “The Way it was.” It contained all the important facts and events from the 1950s, along with photos of me when I was a baby up to my present life. One thing that really struck me in this album was her dedication page. It read: “My dedication goes to my mom, Martha Pierce Cope- land.” Hope is the destination that we seek, Love is the road that leads to hope Courage is the motor that drives us We travel out of darkness into faith -The Book of Counted Sorrow How very strange to be reading these words now. Al- though going through the old photo albums made me sad, perhaps this is Cathy’s “sign” for me to continue on and have faith in what the future holds. “Tears in Heaven” Today I was riding in the car, listening to

the CD of music we had played at Cathy’s funeral. Each song was chosen for a specific story in her life, and each one usually brought tears to my eyes. When Eric Clapton came on singing, “Tears in Heaven,” I remembered the first time I heard it. Cathy was about ten years old, and we were living in Okinawa, Japan, on the military base. Two of the children she often played with were twins, a girl and a boy, Shane and Shannon. One day while Cathy was playing with them, Shane was hanging upside down by his knees from a tree limb, hitting at the girls as they rode by on their bi- cycles. Something caused him to lose his grip, and he fell to the ground. His head hit the curb. Cathy came running home and said, “Mom, I think Shane is dead.” He was taken to the hospital where he died shortly from his inju- ries. The day of Shane’s memorial service, Cathy had picked up her room, making it spotlessly clean. This was unusual for our girl, whose bedroom floor was rarely seen. We went to the service and joined the grieving family and friends of this young boy. The song, “Tears in Heaven,” was too poignant and left everyone weeping as we said goodbye to Shane. least We had been home from the service a few hours when cars started pulling up in front of our house, and parents let out their children. At thirty children

had shown up, and Cathy was at the door greeting her friends. Even Shane’s twin sister Shan- non was there. When I asked what was going on, she informed me, “Mom, I told them that you were going to have a séance and bring Shane back to talk to us.” I was stunned and told her that I was absolutely not going to do that. Cathy: “My little psychic.” Cathy glared at me, grabbed her Ouija board and stormed off to her room, closing the door behind her after the many kids piled inside. While my “little psychic” was in there, I glimpsed Shane in our living room. He was wearing a blue and white striped shirt with cut-off jeans. Cathy later reported that she and her friends had asked some questions of her board, and had gotten some “yes” answers, which helped them believe that they had con- tacted Shane. This must have helped the grieving process for these youngsters, who needed a chance to say goodbye to their little friend. I asked Cathy what Shane had been wearing at the time of his accident. She described his out- fit just as I had seen in my living room. “Would you know my name … if I saw you in heaven?” As I listen to these plaintive phrases sung by a man who was a grieving parent, I know the answer to the question he poses. I know without a doubt that we will recognize our loved ones when

we get to the Other Side. Still, this thought does not stop the tears I have here and now. To Order I’m Still Here Price: $17.95 each when printed in the USA * Number of copies: Subtotal: Georgia State Sales Tax: Shipping and Handling: Total Enclosed: Times $17.95 (Georgia Residence) Please make check to: Martha Copeland First book: Each additional: Media Mail $4.00 $1.00 First Class $6.00 $2.00 International $10.00 $10.00 Please include signing and mailing instructions Contact [email protected] if you have questions. Send order to: A, Martha Copeland, #191, 6555 Sugarloaf Parkway, Suite 307, Duluth, GA 30097 * Book is available for order from European distributors For more information: www.evpcommunications.com Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 24, Number 1, Page 11 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2005 White Noise DVD to Feature EVP In January, while we were trying to take care of the huge increase in emails and requests for interviews caused by the release of the movie, White Noise, we were asked by Universal Studio’s Home Entertainment department to help them put together companion material for the DVD. Nowadays, it is important to have extra video, such as the making of the movie or deleted scenes, to give people a reason to want to buy the DVD. There had been no on-set video recorded during the filming of White Noise and so there would be no “behind the scenes” footage for the home release of

the movie. This has turned out to be a wonderful opportunity for EVP! Universal has put to- gether an eight minute featurette for the White Noise DVD called “Making Contact: EVP Experts.” Ninety nine per- cent of this footage is from the 2004 AA-EVP conference and features members talking about EVP! There is another short feature called “Recording the Afterlife at Home.” We think this is from an early “How To” we did before the movie was released in theaters. We were told at that time that they wanted us to put the footage on the AA- EVP web site when the movie came out. Then we never heard anything else about it. Also very exciting was Uni- versal’s decision to attempt to film live EVP recording sessions for a third featurette. Mark Andersson, from Universal Home Video depart- ment, contacted us and told us about a meeting that they had with the producer of White Noise, Paul Brooks. He had suggested that some footage for the DVD be shot in a couple of locations showing us recording for the phe- nomenal voices. We explained to Mark the difficulty of getting voices with a bunch of people that we did not know, and who might even be offended by our “talking with the dead.” We agreed to attempt to do this if they filmed in an area that has been reported to have known paranormal activity and if they found a producer, camera- man and sound-man who were open minded,

and better yet, actually curious and interested in the paranormal. The Home Entertainment Department at Universal did not fail us. Kevin Shah, from Herzog Cowen Productions, was asked to produce the piece. Kevin immediately made contact with us, and through all of the recording sessions, we felt that those on the Other Side must have had a hand in his selection. He went out of his way to create situa- tions in which EVP could be obtained. Every crew mem- ber who worked with us was selected by him and they were all great, even excited about working with us. The third week in January, we were off to Los Angeles for a video shoot in the famous, Hollymont Castle, in Beechwood Canyon. Unknown to us, Hollymont was fea- tured in the 1996 one hour special Hauntings Across America on the Learning Channel. We were unaware that the activity reported in the house has included cold spots, ghost lights, poltergeist activity, spontaneous combustion, foul odor and the appearance of a woman’s ghost. The number of people at the house when we arrived was shocking. It was like the word had gotten out about a ghost hunt and attendance was an “A” ticket ride! There Excalibur Nightclub Picture courtesy of Universal Studios Home Entertainment were several people from the Home Entertainment De- partment; and one of these people was Mark Andersson’s boss, Colleen Benn. She was very interested in communi- cation across the veil and became a welcome friend. The biggest

shock for us was in seeing that Paul Brooks, the producer of White Noise was there, along with the direc- tor, Geoffrey Sax. No pressure at getting EVP in this mix … what an understatement! Lucky for us, they let us go to several areas of the house with just the camera and sound people, allowing us to re- cord away from the crowd of people in the living room area. We were able to capture one Class A, a few Class B and many Class C voices during that period. On the sec- ond pass through the house, this time with our inter- viewer, Jim Moret, senior correspondent from Inside Edi- tion, we did not capture much EVP. Jim, by the way, was another great addition to the making of the mini documen- tary. He was open minded, enthusiastic and very good at asking the kind of questions that brought out the best in us. The loudest voice happened right after we had first communicated with the entities in the house that we meant them no harm. As Lisa noted that we were going to move into an upstairs bedroom, a rapid but clear EVP was re- corded saying, “Betty is in there.” When we entered the room, Tom felt that there was a presence that did not really want us in there. Later when we came back through with the strong camera lights and Jim, the energy had to- tally changed and there was no one from the

Other Side willing to talk. A downstairs basement area brought Tom’s comments about long term illness and a death. A woman’s voice was recorded saying, “I comfirm,” and then, “another body.” We were later told that these EVP were meaningful. The next week, Universal flew us to Chicago to visit the Excalibur Nightclub. The Excalibur was an incredible building that housed the Chicago Historical Society be- tween 1896 and 1932. Continued on page 12 Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 24, Number 1, Page 12 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2005 White Noise DVD Continued from page 11 The building survived the Great Chicago Fire and was purportedly used as a morgue during the nation’s third largest maritime accident, the Eastland disaster which took 840 lives. (See “The Eastland” article, next.) Lisa, Tom and Jim Moret in the Excalibur Lounge Picture courtesy of Universal Studios Home Entertainment We did not research the building or the Eastland disaster before we visited the Excalibur. When we arrived, we were given a quick tour of the building and Lisa immedi- ately felt an area of extreme sadness in a large first floor lounge that was furnished with many small groups of couches and chairs. It turned out that most of the EVP recorded was captured in this same area. At the time of that recording, Lisa felt that she was communicating with a male presence. She was overcome with what she felt was

a sense of being unloved. When she told the man that it did not matter how long he had been dead, that if he would just look for the light, someone would be there to help him across, she mentally heard him tell her emphati- cally “No,” that there would be no one that would help him cross. He also told her that he did not wish to leave. Lisa was overcome with sadness and actually cried during this exchange with the unseen being. The tape gave us quite a shock when we listened to it upon returning home. The first EVP came after we asked, “who was there?” A male voice replied, “I did it.” The words, “My Ship,” were later recorded. When asked why we felt the sadness a strange hollow sound was recorded followed by the words, “Death toll.” In later research on the disaster we learned that people had been trapped in- side the ship and one welder received an award for cutting some of the people out. Had we recorded the sound of people pounding on the hull of the ship? Another EVP had been, “Unseal us.” Of additional interest was the EVP, “No, they’re not” recorded as Lisa was saying that there would be people on the other side to help the gen- tleman cross over, and an EVP stating, “I will stay,” as Lisa was telling him to look for the light. A couple of the EVP were used in the piece that

will be on the DVD. Al- though the EVP from the Excalibur are amazing, all are Class B or C and should only be heard with headphones. The EVP may sound like little more then squeaks to the public but they will be on a fourteen minute segment on the DVD called, “Hearing is Believing: Actual EVP Ses- sions.” Through research we learned that the disaster was ini- tially blamed on the captain and an engineer. A court later ruled that the responsibility was traced to an engineer who neglected to fill the ballast tanks properly. Whoever it is residing in the Excalibur, he is a very sad man filled with guilt over the Eastland Disaster. In reality, the ship was constructed top heavy and the ballasts were flawed in their design and very slow and difficult to work. Look for White Noise – Available on DVD May 17, 2005 from Universal Studios home Entertainment! The Eastland On Saturday, July 24, 1915, the passenger ship, Eastland, was docked in downtown Chicago on the Chicago River, preparing to depart for a Lake Michigan cruise to Michi- gan City, Indiana, for a Western Electric employee picnic. Soon after 2,500 passengers boarded the ship it began to list, first to starboard, then to port while still moored to the wharf. The Eastland rolled onto its side, spilling passen- gers into the river and trapping others underwater in the interior cabins, mostly women and children. The disaster claimed 840+ lives. This tragedy remains relatively

ob- scure in American history, even though it resulted in the largest maritime death toll of any single disaster occurring in the continental United States in the twentieth century. Update from the UK Continued from page 5 resolution of the captured image that governs the quality. If you haven’t captured a particularly clear image to start with, enlarging it (often necessary) only makes it worse not better. We have found that most video cameras ‘off the shelf’ offer a far too low resolution for what we need. Having said that, they certainly have their place and do allow us to capture a ‘stream’ of frames all in one go. As a point of interest, we have captured at 25 frames per sec- ond but get better results at 10 fps. The reasoning behind this, again, is image (frame) quality. We also capture as a stream of individual bitmaps and not frames (more on this perhaps another time). Another factor that governs resolution and image qual- ity is transferring your images into your computer. This requires imaging software and a ‘Capture card’ to be in- stalled. We have found that some of these capture devices can be insufficient in their capture capabilities, so it’s money well spent when buying the best you can. Some of our best images have been obtained using ordi- nary photographic film. The results, whether transparen- cies or not, can be magnified many times without losing quality, allowing for a very fine image definition. This is due

to fact we’re working with the ‘grain’ of a film and not ‘pixels’ as in digital photography. In an ideal world we need the best of both systems, and it is to this end that we are now working toward with new equipment. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 24, Number 1, Page 13 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2005 We are all Connected Dr. Roger Nelson is Director of the IONS-sponsored Global Consciousness Project, an international collabora- tion of scientists, artists, and citizens interested in the ex- traordinary aspects of human consciousness. He also co- ordinates research in the Princeton Engineering Anoma- lies Research (PEAR) laboratory at Princeton University. Using the internet, Dr. Nelson connected 40 Random Event Generators (REG) from all over the world to his laboratory computer at Princeton. REGs use computer technology to generate two numbers – a one and a zero – in a totally random sequence. It is something like an elec- tronic coin flipper. The laws of chance dictate that the generators should churn out an equal number of ones and zeros resulting in a graph with a nearly flat line. Any de- viation from this shows up as a gently rising curve. The REGs in Dr. Nelson’s lab ran constantly day and night and resulted in a graph on his computer that looked more or less like a flat line. Then on September 6, 1997 the graph on his computer

suddenly shot upwards, re- cording a startling shift in the number sequence the ma- chines located around the world started reporting a huge deviation from what was normal. This was the same day that an estimated one billion people from around the world watched the funeral of Diana, Princess of Wales. Nelson was convinced that the two events were related in some way. Could he have detected a new phenomenon? Could the concentrated emotional outpouring of millions of people be able to influence the output of the REGs? Dr. Nelson gathered scientists from around the world to analyze his findings and the Global Consciousness Project was born. More REGs were added bringing the total to sixty-five. The generators were named Eggs and were located in forty-one countries. The results have been startling, for during the course of the experiment, the Eggs have “sensed” many major world events as they have happened. Some of these have been the Nato bombing of Yugoslavia, the Kursk subma- rine disaster and our own hung election in 2000. The project is known for its greatest enigma; the Sep- tember 11, 2001 tragedy. The shift in the pattern of the numbers actually began four hours before the two planes hit the Twin Towers. Had they detected the event before the terrorists had even boarded their fateful fights? Was it a freak occurrence? It looks like this was not at all the case, for in the closing weeks of December 2004 the Eggs went wild again. Twenty-four

hours later, an earthquake in the Indian Ocean triggered the tsunami that claimed the lives of an estimated quarter of a million people. The research of Dr. John Harwell and Dr. Dean Radin has shown evidence that people can sense the future. Ac- cording to Professor Bierman, other mainstream labs have produced similar results but have not released their find- ings because they are afraid of being ridiculed. He is try- ing to get them to all release their results at the same time. This might help to provide a solid scientific grounding for such strange phenomena as ‘déjà vu’, intuition and a host of other curiosities that we have all experienced. For now Dr Nelson says that “We may be able to pre- dict that a major world event is going to happen. But we won’t know exactly what will happen or where it’s going to happen.” He also says that what his experiments appear to demonstrate is that while we may all operate as indi- viduals, we also appear to share something far, far greater – a global consciousness. “We’re driven by society to separate ourselves from each other … (but) we may be connected together far more intimately than we realize.” From Red Nova News “Can This Black Box See Into the Future?” http://rednova.com/news/display /?id=126649 published 2/11/2005 Sixth Sense Saved more than Wildlife Many of you are already aware of the amazing lack of animal deaths during the devastating Asian Tsunami dis- aster that killed over 150,000

people. Wild animals seem to have escaped the Indian Ocean tsunami, adding weight to notions that they possess a sixth sense for disasters. The waves washed floodwaters almost two miles inland at Yala National Park, Sri Lanka’s biggest wildlife reserve and home to hundreds of wild elephants and several leop- ards. “No elephants are dead, not even a dead hare or rab- bit,” H.D. Ratnayake, deputy director of Sri Lanka’s Wildlife Department reported. Also of interest is the fact that there was massive devas- tation in the Nicobar Islands. The inhabitants in these is- lands consist of tribal and non-tribal mainstream popula- tion. Thousands of people are dead and the coastal areas just evaporated. The rescue teams are observing some strange things as they are reaching these remote tribal ar- eas for rescue and relief. While there was massive, unbe- lievable devastation, the primitive tribes were relatively unaffected though most of them lived close by the ocean. A report in the India Daily said that, “According to some of the tribal leaders, earth communicates to them. And this time they could see it coming in their remote viewing periscopes.” The report went on to say, “It seems if this correlation is anything close to correct, we may be gaining in so called ‘modern technologies’ but we are losing in higher grounds of technical expertise, which may encom- pass spiritual science and paranormal technologies.” Recording Circle –Bridge to the Afterlife The group recordings are moving to Friday nights after April 21.

Here are the dates for the next quarter: March 10 and 24, April 7 and 21, and then Friday May 6 and 20. Members from all over the country record at the same time, which is 8 PM Eastern - 5 PM Pacific Time and then share their results on the Idea Exchange in the “Results from the Recording Sessions” Forum. Contact Martha Copeland at [email protected] for more in- formation. Also remember to check out http://bigcircle.aaevp.com/ Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 24, Number 1, Page 14 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2005 The Video ITC of Rashelle Hawkins Just as there are many forms of expression in art, there are many ways to study etheric to physical phenomena. In fact, we are frequently amazed to learn of yet a new way to communicate with the Other Side. This is why we al- ways encourage people to try something different. Yes, you may be doing just fine with your recorder, but have you tried going for pictures in optical noise? If not, try looking at just about any example of visual ITC on aaevp.com until you begin to see what we say is there (it is, honest), and then ask yourself what you are really see- ing. No, not just a man’s face. What do those things mean? In the vernacular, we are pretty sure the face you see in optical noise is that of a “dead man.” Think of

it! Shell has taken up the challenge to experiment with Visual ITC. She used the video loopback method to pro- duce the video frame shown here. What is interesting to us is that she used a digital video camera to form the loop. It has been our experience that getting any phenomenal im- ages at all in video loop noise using a digital camera is difficult. There in actually are many faces in the frame, but has Shell highlighted four of the better ones. The clearest is the upper-right corner, and appears to chubby man be looking right at you. He has a smile and may be wearing a mustache. He has dark hair. a Shell also sent us a moving orb which we will add to our database. You can see that it has the characteristic “string of pearls” pattern of light. We are still trying to figure out what these are. Good work Shell! Tom and Lisa Butler: EVP Workshops and Panel Discussion April 23, 2005 – New Living Expo San Francisco, CA. We have agreed to be on a panel discussing Life After Death at the New Living Expo in San Francisco, CA, 5 PM April 23. We will be signing books after the panel discus- sion in the Book Store. An all day ticket is $15 for admis- sion to all the lectures and workshops. For more informa- tion, see www.newlivingexpo.com/. September 3, 2005 - Lily Dale, New York. Lily Dale has been bringing summer programs

to the pub- lic since 1879 and is still going strong. Lily Dale is a community dedicated to the religion of Spiritualism and is situated in a tranquil environment by a lake with a 19th century atmosphere. EVP Workshop, Saturday September. 3, 9:30 AM to 4 PM in the Auditorium. Tuition is $80. There is also an all day gate fee of $10. This gate fee will allow you to go to a 5:30 PM message service and 7 PM healing service on the grounds after the workshop. Call 716.595.8721 or see www.lilydaleassembly.com for in- formation, a catalog or registration. There are accommo- dations available at Lily Dale in historic buildings. September 17, 2005 Truckee Meadows Community College Reno, NV. This all day workshop will be limited to 28 students at the TMCC Meadow Wood Center, 5270 Neil Road, behind Meadow Wood Mall. TMCC is also allowing us to use a small computer lab so that we can assist students in learn- ing how to analyze EVP. The free, open source Audacity audio software will be featured. The workshop is from 8 AM to 4:30 PM Saturday, September 17. Estimated tuition: $125. See www.tmcc.edu/ or call 775.829.9010 for more information. If coming from out of town, and looking for a place to spend a night, the Super 8 motel at 5851 S. Vir- ginia and the Courtyard by Marriott at 6855 S. Virginia are the closest accommodations to the workshop location. The upscale Atlantis Casino is another option. October 21-23

– Omega Institute Reinbeck, New York. Omega is the nation’s largest, most trusted holistic educa- tion provider. Omega’s lakeside campus is set on 195 acres of rolling hills and woodlands in the Hudson River Valley, just two hours north of New York City. Three Day EVP workshop: Friday October 21 from 7 PM to 10 PM, Saturday October 22 from 9 AM to 5 PM and Sun- day October 23 from 9 AM to Noon. Workshop tuition is $285 (Omega members $260). Room and board costs start at $165. There are daily yoga, tai chi, meditation and movement classes as well as evening entertainment. For information call 800.944.1001 or see www.eomega.org Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 24, Number 1, Page 15 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2005 An Aunt Calls a Year after Her Death Peter Mikkelsen shared an experience that he had. “Back in 1968, my sister and her boyfriend were going to see a movie after having dinner with my parents and myself. Shortly after we had eaten, the phone rang. Our mother went to answer it, and to her amazement, heard the clear and distinct voice of our aunt who had passed on the year before. She asked to speak with my sister and then the line went completely silent. Mother tried to get some more words from the other end but the line remained silent. “Mother was in shock, and strictly forbid my

sister from going anywhere outside the apartment that night. She feared that it was a sign that something fateful was going to happen to my sister. I should mention that mother was a very sensible and level-headed woman, always in good balance, and not given to over-reacting in any way.” Viewpoint Continued from page 1 Rheta Conley and Shellie Hawkins) had success. In 4Cell Voices’ experiment, the request was for the communica- tors to answer the question, “Does it take more of your energy to manifest a Class A EVP? If so please indicate your answer as ‘More energy’ or ‘No difference.’” The answer was clearly heard as, “No difference.” (This, by the way, contradicts one of our theories about etheric to physical communication. It is the same as saying that “raising the vibration” during a séance makes no differ- ence. We suspect that some communicating entities may not be any more informed than some people in the physi- cal … or we have to change our thinking. That is what this is all about.) 4Cell Infinity’s request was, “Can you tell me the name of Jim Robinson’s make-believe sister?” The expected answer was, “Sissy Sally.” The group recorded several messages but selected “Sallys the name,” as the best. So, you can see that our volunteer experimenters have already provided the proof that EVP is real and the com- municators are listening to us. Such proof should be able to cause interest in the scientific community. In that re- gard,

we are seeking a person holding a doctorate degree in an applicable field who is qualified to assist us in this ongoing experiment. Please help us find this person if you can. We can offer a once in a lifetime opportunity to do original research and publish in the major peer review journals. Also, perspective candidates should know that we will not dictate results or protocol. Let the evidence lead! We feel that the 4Cell EVP Demonstration has great po- tential to transmute the negative name recognition for EVP, but recognition nevertheless, from White Noise into positive acceptance by people holding just about any worldview. But we need more volunteers. Please contact us at [email protected] or go to the Technical - Theoretical - Hypothetical section at http://aaevp.com/ideaexchange/ and sign up in the 4Cell forums. You need not be an “ex- pert” EVP experimenter, “just interested” works for us. Spontaneous Paranormal Experiences Rupert Sheldrake has collected over 5000 cases of sponta- neous paranormal experiences. Of these, 280 of them in- volve “After-Death contact.” 35% of these involved see- ing an apparition, 25% heard a voice, 22% sensed the presence of a person, 20% felt that they had been touched and 14% involved smelling something associated with the deceased like a flower or perfume. Research suggests that 50% of bereaved people have an after-death experience. Dr. Sheldrake has also collect 170 cases of apparitions of pets showing that this is not just a human phenomenon. Comment: We expect that Dr. Sheldrake did

not gather statistics about how many people had contact with their loved ones via EVP. From: “Mediumship, survival and Psy- chical Research: A Tribute to Montague Keen,” by Nicola J. Holt, Paranormal Review, October 2004 Issue 32 Answering the Critics Continued from page 6 This is the most devastating sort of defeat for any hy- pothesis: “Failure to replicate.” We commented about his article to the editors of the journal, pointing out that the protocol was flawed, and that in nearly every aspect of his experiment, he managed to violate even the simplest pro- cedures we teach on the Association web site. Most damn- ing was his use of radio static in a scientific test! We do applaud Baruss’ bravery in that he has seemingly left the door open for the possibility of EVP, even though he re- mains one of the more commonly cited “authorities” dis- crediting the validity of EVP. Assuming that Matthews is an intelligent and able re- porter, the only explanation as to why he found it neces- sary to use such a poorly supported arguments and de- meaning innuendo is that he is attempting to defeat a threat to his worldview and these arguments are all that he could find. The article is blatant yellow journalism de- signed to turn people away from the study of EVP in favor of the reining scientific view that consciousness is the product of evolution. If EVP is real, and if it supports the Survival Hypothesis, then the reductionist

view of evolu- tion without intelligence would be baseless. There have been and will be many such articles. In fact, there is a high probability that people who study subjects such as EVP will, sooner or later personally encounter people like Matthews, who will not pass up the opportu- nity to discredit them. Matthews used many of the classic but unfounded arguments, and people who are easily fooled … well, they are easily fooled. As we stated in the beginning, such attacks cannot hurt us unless we let them. The best way to deal with such negative attacks is not to engage the critic. We cannot change their mind unless we are asked. If we try, they may well become more aggressive in the defense of their worldview, so ignore them and perhaps they will go away. The future of EVP depends on honest examination and on hard work, not on the approval of a few fearful critics. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 24, Number 1, Page 16 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2005 Recording EVP using Multiple Recorders By Sgt. Eddie Hill Most, who work with EVP recordings, tend to use only one recorder. I use multiple recording devices to record EVP and I would like to share some of the benefits of us- ing two recorders. While it’s true that most voices captured on multiple re- cording devices at the same time can be explained as mundane,

I have found a great many that are genuine EVP. Also, I have found that different recording devices tend to pick up EVP better than others at certain times. For some reason, my Sony will work better on one day, and my Olympus will work better on another. It seems that some entities have a preference. This may be due to the electronics associated with the different brands or weather conditions in the area. I take an Electromagnetic (EM) field reading throughout the area to be investigated while recording with two or more devices. When a high EM field is detected, I state my location on the recording along with the EM reading and note the different electronic devices that are in the area. This is done prior to the initial investigation. Re- cordings can then be analyzed for possible EVP with a laptop computer using sound editing software. This will give you a control to work with later. Once I have a sample to work with, I start the investiga- tion by trying to follow the same footsteps as before, while conducting the investigation. Once my investigation is complete, I compare the recordings that I made with those I made during my first walkthrough. Any duplicate EVP I record can be analyzed for other causes. I have used this technique before and have been able to find al- ternate reasons for the voices, such as neighbors in the next apartment, stereos turned on in the area, baby moni- tors

or just children playing outside. As I walk through the first time, I make sure everything in the area is turned off and that I have no interference. This can take time to accomplish, but it will help to solve some issues that might come up at a later time. I always try to disprove any EVP that I receive. The ones that I can’t disprove are the ones that I consider true EVP. The use of multiple recording devices can be a very ex- citing project, but also entails much more preparation to insure that the recordings are not contaminated by ambient sounds. As a Police Officer for 16 years, I have learned that, during any investigation, all facts must be looked at. It is important to always seek to disprove any evidence collected before tying it into the results of the investiga- tion. Remember that skeptics are watching and always looking for ways to disprove anything we bring to the ta- ble. Think of Skeptics as Defense Attorneys looking to get their client off a charge. The fewer loopholes that are left for them, the less they will be able to shed doubt on all the hard work that we do. Technical Corner • Dr. Ali Fant has just read the book, Paranormal Voice Observations: Twin Telepath -The Psychic Connection, by Guy Lyon Playfair. She wrote that, “The book has some observations relating to the detection of an etheric presence for initiating an EVP recording. Guy reported that

high relative humidity is often found in the pres- ence of paranormal activity. Other EVP literature touches on the presence of a twenty to thirty degree drop in the air temperature in the presence of orbs. Ali urges researchers to place thermometers and small rela- tive Humidity detectors in/near there equipment to see what data can be collected. • Eddie Beloate reports that his group made a tri field de- tector hooked up to a lap top running a Radio Shack program that is used to test circuit boards. The owner of the house being researched asked out loud if an entity could touch the tri field detector and within seconds it spiked. The group then started asking questions, even rephrasing questions. The results were 93% accurate. Eddie wonders if anyone else has tried something like this. He can be reached at [email protected]. • David Mierzwinski performed an experiment to demon- strate how background sounds are manipulated to pro- duce EVP. The control track was the right channel and was a radio broadcast direct without a microphone. The left channel (EVP Track) was the very same broadcast recorded by microphone and included fan noise from David’s computer. (He places the microphone in the computer box.) David recorded the name Roy E. Han- son on the EVP track. He noted that it was preceded by a snap that is not audible if he lowers the sample rate on the clip to 8000. David wrote, “If you are able to toggle playback

channels back and forth or control one speaker at a time it is quite amazing. David can be reached at [email protected]. • Some AA-EVP members have told us that they would like to make devices that might help collect EVP or other forms of these phenomena. Past experience has shown that it is common that a person who is good with the soldering iron is not so good at collecting examples of EVP. At the same time, we know that many people, who are excellent experimenters, should not be allowed near a soldering iron without an escort. We propose that people who can build devices team- ing up with people who easily record the voices. That way, one can build a device and mail it to another who can test it. Try posting your interest to work with some- one in the “Designing Devices and techniques for EVP and ITC” forum of the Idea Exchange. If you try any of the above experiments or have other ideas regarding tests mail us at [email protected] or PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507. The Technical - Theoreti- cal – Hypothetical section of the Idea Exchange is also a good place to post your ideas for discussion. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 24, Number 1, Page 17 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2005 Member News • Erland Babcock’s “art show” of his ITC images, held in the Burlington Town Library on

January 3,rd was at- tended by several AA-EVP members. A few of his pic- tures are on display at http://aaevp.com/examples/. Er- land has informed us that the images are also available as prints for a modest fee. Contact Erland at [email protected]. • Stefan Bion, of the German VTF, wrote that over 600 press kits, that included information on EVP, were handed out to reporters for the opening of White Noise in Germany. He had been asked to do an interview on the VTF in February and was very positive about the added attention the movie had created for EVP/ITC and the VTF. • Andrea Carr did an interview with Brit Elders on the Shirley MacClain website. She had recorded an EVP of a man saying, “Steven Parker.” Shirley had been mar- ried to a Steven Parker. The interview went very well. • Martha Copeland was featured in several Newspapers over the past few months. We were shocked to see an article in Florida’s The Sun, showing a picture of Mar- rection by the newspaper, she said she thought it better if Lisa was pictured with that big bottle of wine! Martha’s new book I’m Still Here was released in late March and is now available at www.evpcommunications.com. • Sarah Estep’s new book, Roads to Eternity, is now available through the Fate Bookshop. Call 800.728.2730 to order. She was featured in the article, “Death No More a Casket,” by Ellen Guiley in the December Fate magazine and was also a speaker

at FortNite ’05 in Bal- timore March 19 and 20. • Monty Norton kindly responded to a request by Grand Rapids television, WZZM to interview someone about EVP for their “Take Five” program. After the successful interview, he wrote, “The Interview is over!! Am I glad … The cameraman was not only a critic; he was openly hostile and took to questioning me himself on occasion. After the session, he asked me if I know about the Witch of Ebdor. I told him I was familiar with the story. I further said that Saul was punished not for going to the Part of Erland Babcock ITC gallery witch, but for being told not to and going anyway. That seemed to shut him up….” Thanks for helping out Monty! The interview is still showing at www.wzzm13.com, click on “Take Five” and look for the 01/10/05 video clip. • Georg Lindström and Irma Wisen have written the first book in the Finnish language on ITC. The book covers the history and pioneers of is Yhteyksiä EVP/ITC. The into Ajattomuudesta, English like “Communications from the Time- less.” translated something title is • Richard Smith wrote that he had a TV anchor and crew from San Antonio in his office in January for three hours. He conducted an EVP session in which he cap- tured many EVP. The first one was a female voice say- ing, “Hey … show us your song, Angela.” This matched the anchors name and she was currently re- hearsing

for a production in San Antonio in which she sings a song solo. Rich said that, although the article was favorable, he was disappointed that the personal messages were not mentioned. He wrote, “I have found that, in many subtle ways, the media will ‘hold back’ on certain parts of these experiences that they were not ex- pecting…” • Tina Laurent was busy in January doing interviews and TV programs in conjunction with the release of the movie, White Noise, in the UK. She also mentioned her involvement in a group that Robin Foy is trying to put together called The International Scientific Association for Research into Transcendental Objective Phenomena (ISARTOP). Continued page 18 Caption in newspaper article mistakenly identifying Martha and Don Copeland as Tom and Lisa Butler tha and Don Copeland with a caption saying that the people in the picture were Tom and Lisa Butler. How that mistake happened we will never know, but when we asked Martha why she had not asked for a cor- Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 24, Number 1, Page 18 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2005 Member News Continued from page 17 They hope to get funding from the United Nations and the aim is to publish research on everything from EVP/ITC to UFOs and Crop Circles. • Karen Mossey has had at least six different Newspaper articles written about her in the past few months. She has also done

several radio and TV shows as well as talks on EVP at places like Borders and for the Boston Theosophical Society. Karen Mossey holding a newspaper article about her • Rob Smith has also gotten media attention for the up coming release of White Noise in Australia. He wrote that he had a “Sunrise” National TV spot in March and an article in New Idea, a National Women’s Magazine. • Linda Williamson of Scotland wrote that her phone had not stopped ringing due to the increased interest in EVP associated with the UK release of the movie, White Noise. She had done several radio and print interviews and even had to turn down a National TV show because of other media commitments. If you have something that you would like to have placed in “Member News” be sure and mail or email it to us at [email protected] Taper’s Report • Gary Andary tried adding a noise mix of heavy rain- storm from outside and 21 MHz radio noise while fo- cusing on a picture of himself with his late father. He was also faintly playing 40s big ban sound in the back- ground and successfully recorded his father’s voice say- ing, “Jan loves it.” The EVP was referring to his step- mom and either the picture or the song. • Melanie Billings said that she asked, “Grandpa, do you have a cabin up there?” and received answers from two different voices she did not recognize. One said, “He does.” The

other voice add, “Me too!” Melanie wrote, “I guess mountain cabins are popular over there!” • Edwina Bentinck’s youngest cat took seriously ill on a Sunday when her vet was closed. Edwina stayed with the cat to comfort her until she could get her to the Vet. She tried recording and got many EVP. Some of them were, “Don’t you worry, we’ll help her,” “She’s not gonna live with this” and “Don’t try to save her.” When Edwina took the cat to the Vet early the next morning, she was told there was little chance of recov- ery and her cat, Elderdown, was euthanized. Edwina said that the EVP comforted her and she was pleased that, “the spirits were so involved with her cat’passing.” • Martha Copeland reports that the Big Circle connection keeps growing. Martha reconnected with a woman, Nancy, who was the mother of a friend of Cathy’s after Nancy saw Martha on the Maury Show. Martha invited her to a Recording Circle – Bridge to the Afterlife ses- sion in her home. Nancy had lost her husband, Randy, and hoped to hear from him. Playing back one of the re- cordings, they heard “I am here!” and recognized it as Randy’s voice. • Rheta Conley tried recording when her father was mak- ing his transition. She wrote, “I knew the spirits were around and I sensed a nun there.” When she later lis- tened to the recording she heard, “This is the last night” This turned out

to be true, and she wrote, “I have wished many times that I had listened (sooner) because I left… and he passed while I was gone.” • Melissa Elliott was excited to share an EVP that she recorded that said, “Devin.” She revealed that it was very special to her because her friend, Devin, had been murdered in December at the age of twenty-four. • Denise Forester shared an EVP recording of a young female calling, “Mom.” It is the voice of her daughter, Tara, now on the other side. • Harry Flagle has received several messages from his Mom who crossed over in 2001. He was excited that af- ter hearing nothing from her for two years he has now gotten messages containing her name as well as his and also messages about things that she would only know. • Shell Hawkins sent a fun EVP to the group. She was investigating her Great, Great Grandmother’s house with Siobhan McBride and her Grandma. They were confused by a puddle of water they found as no one has lived in the house for 30 years, there is no electricity or running water and the weather was dry. They were cir- cling the puddle as Shell recorded. In the EVP you her Shell’s Grandmother saying the water wasn’t from her shoes when a man’s voice (an EVP) comes over her voice laughing and saying “Oh yes, that was me.” After listening to it Shell’s Grandmother said it was the Great, Great

Grandfather who was a big prankster. • Denise Herres was very close to her Mother, Juanita, who crossed unexpectedly from what Denise feels was a heart attack. She was trying to record in her mother’s house and was looking for a cassette tape. She found one and checked to see if it was blank. She wrote, “Af- ter a few seconds, I heard ‘Testing...testing...’ (silence) then, ‘Hello, Hello, Hello’ (in my Mother’s lilting voice) ‘testing 1-2-3, testing 1-2-3.’ I then tried to tape with another recorder...nothing. I think that my parents and everyone else up there were having a good chuckle. It was a unnerving.” Continued on page 19 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 24, Number 1, Page 19 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2005 Taper’s Report Continued from page 18 • Joseph King has worked on the technical side of broad- cast engineering for 25 years and says that he is familiar with various types of interference. He shared an experi- ence that he had in 1987. While driving his car to visit his mother who was in the hospital, (his mother was ill but not expected to die) he heard something very differ- ent from anything he had ever heard between FM sta- tions. He wrote, “It was so strange at the time, it was not a voice, nor could I call it just noise, it was an audible sound, but a sound that had

a very unique signature, something I had never experienced before in my life. But equally, at the time, it gave me an impression that something or someone was trying to contact me. I jok- ingly thought to myself, ‘oops,’ the aliens are coming for me.” When Joe arrived at the hospital, he received the totally unexpected news that his mother had passed over fifteen minutes before. This was the exact time that he had the experience with the radio in his car. • Karen Mossey says that her father seems to always want to comment on her dog, Merlin, whenever she records. She shared a recording in which you hear him say, “The dog’s barking,” then you can hear him whistling. Karen wrote, “He loves to whistle and Merlin loves to bark.” • Tia Marie Presley was trying to find something different to use as a background source, so she tuned her radio to an Opera station and recorded a female voice saying, “Get out of here.” Tia could not figure it out as she has lived there six and a half years. She surmised that the voice might have been talking to her daughter’s friend who thinks EVP is all “fun and games.” • Judy Quillen asked her father, now on the other side, to be with her as she prepared to have a medical procedure done. She said that she felt calm just as if he were there holding her hand. When she returned home she found a

message on her answering machine in her father’s voice saying, “How are ya?” • Vicki Talbott shared a recording that she did around Christmas time. There were several holiday messages including, “Sing,” “Marking New Year’s…yes!” “Hey, Happy New Year” and “We love you.” • Hilary Wood sent a recording with a deep male voice saying, “Nexus,” and a man then whispering, “There is a God.” She didn’t know what “nexus” meant and found when she looked it up that it meant connection; link. This was only Hilary’s third recording since re- ceiving her voice recorder. • John Wilton built a Raudive Box with the help of www.angelfire.com/mi/glohst/page1.html and shared one of the EVP that he has gotten with it. It says, “Hello Johnny, I miss you.” A “Raudive Box” is a device used for EVP in place of a microphone that contains a germanium diode, induc- tor, resistor and antenna. Equipment News • Shell Hawkins is happy with a free version of sound editing software she has found called Wavepad. It is available at www.nch.com. The free version does not have as many features as the newer version but Shell likes it better than Audacity. • We have been asked more times than we can count about sound editing software for Mac users. While we were working on the “Hearing is Believing: Actual EVP Sessions” feature for the White Noise DVD, we met Rory Ambron, a sound man and a Mac user. Here is his wonderful Email with quite a

list! “Here are some audio programs for the Mac: Audacity: http://audacity.sourceforge.net/ FREE! Bias Inc. at www.bias-inc.com/ Select: Peak four sound editing and select SoundSoap For cleaning up audio A list of more Mac programs can be found at www.hitsquad.com/, and more free to try Mac software is at www.download.com. • We have had the opportunity to compare our Maxell noise cancellation headphones, which we purchased from Wal Mart for under $50, with two different Bose noise cancellation headphones estimated at $300 each. The Maxell proved quieter while both of the Bose had mid to high frequency residue from the cancellation process that reduced their effectiveness. Repeated Sounds in EVP Andrea Carr recently recorded an EVP in which “Steven Parker” was repeated eleven times. She even ended up in an interview on the Shirley MacLaine web site because of Maclaine’s past relationship with a Steven Parker. Andrea mailed a CD of the interview to several people who gave her a high praise for her work. It is uncommon for utterances to be repeated in a re- cording unless part of a larger expression. It is also un- common for repeated wave forms to be identical at identi- cal intervals. Thus, since the recording was made on a digital recorder, we set Andrea’s example aside in our mind as probably an artifact of the recorder. The first ut- terance, “Steven Parker,” is surely an EVP, but the ten reputations remain a question for us. Now, Martha Copeland has reported that she had

left a digital recorder unattended and turned off in her “Spirit Room,” and later found that it had somehow turned on and recorded a series of sounds and words, including three identical wave shapes separated by comments referring to testing something. It is posted in the Idea Exchange in the Metaphysics forum. If you have any such repeated EVP, please take the time to post them in the same forum so that we can see if we can find a pattern. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 24, Number 1, Page 20 AA-EVP NewsJournal Spring 2005 Humorous Email The name has been changed but this was an actual Email that came along with thousands of others after White Noise opened. “Hi, my name is Brian. I recently saw the movie, White Noise, and I’m more interested in the paranormal than ever. I read a couple of your articles and I would like to try an EVP séance with a tape recorder. Is there any type of recorder needed or one in specific? And I don’t under- stand the fact that you can put your audio file in your computer if you have a tape? Compared to the movie, is the spirit you’re contacting already dead or will they die soon? And one last question does the spirit stay in the house after you’re done with the séance or do they just leave?” “T” Shirts with Embroidered AA-EVP Logo

White short sleeve Fruit of the Loom “T” Shirt with AA-EVP logo embroidered in blue. Small, Medium and Large sizes only: $15.00 + $3.00 mailing in USA, $9.00 for International mailing. US Dollar only. Order at aaevp.com or mail to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA New Membership Rates When the annual membership dues were increased, a grace period of a year or more was given to members who were current as of 15 June 2004. The grace period is now over and new and renewing dues are now the same. “T” Shirts with Embroidered AA-EVP Logo Blue short sleeve Fruit of the Loom “T” Shirt with AA- EVP logo embroidered in white. in USA, Extra Large only: $15.00 + $3.00 mailing for International mailing. US Dollar only. Order at aaevp.com or mail to: AA- EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA $9.00 There is No Death and There are No Dead The book is receiving praise as an important EVP/ITC learning tool. Why not consider giving a signed copy as a gift to yourself or a friend? You can order a signed copy at http://book.aaevp.com or by sending a letter with signing instructions to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA. The book is $18 plus shipping. Include tax if you live in Nevada. Media Mail First Class First book: $4.00 Each additional: $1.00 $6.00 $2.00 International $10.00 $10.00 AA-EVP Membership Form Membership includes quarterly NewsJournal, a cross-country list, discussion board and document archive access.

Annual dues are: Members International Members $30.00/year All benefits for one year not receiving the NewsJournal via email Sustaining members $38.00/year $100/year All benefits for one year Same as above + Member name listed in NewsJournal Name: Address: Cross-country List? You must be 18 years old or older to be an AA-EVP member. Email Address: Include Physical Address? Include Email Address? Do you wish to receive the newsletter via postal service? or via email? Do you record EVP? Plan to record? Do you have research/development background that may apply to EVP? In addition to my annual dues, I am enclosing a DONATION of $ to support the work and programs of the AA-EVP By indicating that I want to share my name and address with others through these lists, I realize they are private and I agree that other names on the list will not be given to anyone who is not on the list, used for commercial purposes or the furtherance of per- sonal causes. I also understand my membership will be terminated if I violate this agreement. I certify that I am eighteen years of age or older. I understand that the AA-EVP is not liable for the results of EVP/ITC experiments that I might conduct, and that the Association is also not liable for damages due to the use of information it publishes on the Internet or in literature such as the News- Journal. Officers of the AA-EVP reserve the right to refuse membership to anyone. Signed

Date Mail to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena Published by Tom and Lisa Butler, PO Box 13111, Reno NV 89507, USA, [email protected], aaevp.com Volume 24 Number 2 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2005 From our Viewpoint Since the release of the movie, White Noise, we have re- ceived hundreds of emails to the contact address at http://aaevp.com. While there have been a few complain- ing emails from people who were offended by the movie or the idea of EVP, most have been from people seeking help or more information about EVP. Interestingly, though, we are being asked as much about such peripheral subjects as what they should do with a ghost in the house or if Christians are okay with EVP, as we are asked about how to record for the voices. We always try to see to it that the emails are answered, and in doing so, we realize that all of those questions are appropriate, and in some way apply to EVP and ITC. The wide ranging nature of these phenomena becomes obvious when the many different theories attempting to explain EVP in terms other than the Survival Hypothesis are considered. The two dominant theories are “super psi,” which is based on psychology, and the physics based “quantum-holographics.” There are other theories but these are the most widely recognized that we are aware of. In quantum-holographics, our etheric communicators are explained as residual energy or echoes of the past. Super psi is

the argument that information from the past, or in- formation that a medium could not know, exists as a field of energy—subtle, but very physical—that is somehow accessible using psychic ability. A common denominator of almost all of these theories is that they are based on the viewpoint of a field of study that has almost nothing to do with what we study. Also, since they are based on known physical principles, they all explain what we do in terms of known physical princi- ples. As a result, they do not allow for the existence of a greater reality, the survival of our sentient Self or the in- telligent influence of etheric entities. Carefully examine these theories and you will see what we mean. Super psi and quantum-holographics have become mainstream views of who we are communicating with, yet some of the central assumptions of both of these theories are based on the belief that the information we access is “nonlocal,” meaning that it does not exist in just one place, but is everywhere at once. This is why principles of holography have been enlisted in quantum-holography. The problem is that with EVP there is strong evidence that information is local and is associated with a sentient en- tity, which is able to provide us with that information as a living memory, rather than some form of residual energy. For instance, we know that an entity sometimes must “come” to us to communicate, and that an entity will say that

it must “go on” and will no longer be able to commu- nicate. In fact, we can pretty well prove that we are com- municating with sentient, interactive people, and that what they have to say is based on information that is either lo- cal to them or that they must acquire. All of this is something of a paradox for us. We do not want to spend a lot of time trying to convince anyone about the validity of EVP. Our focus is on the Association and on trying to understand the things our etheric friends might be trying to teach us. But when we do look out at the world to see how EVP is being viewed, we realize that we are looking at comments from people whose expertise is in such fields as biology (where is consciousness), physics (where is “etheric”), psychology (are we delu- sional), electronics (where are the voices formed), com- munications (how are the voices formed), religion (God, survival and demons) and medicine (hospice). There are more, but these should make the point. We actually have a reason to have a valid and supportable opinion about some aspect of all of these fields, yet training in just one of these fields does not qualify a person to comment on EVP in an authoritative way. So who are we, really? We have opened a topic in the Idea Exchange asking this question. We are toying with the idea that we need to have a better

name for those of us who study these phenomena. No, not a better name for EVP or ITC, but a better name for the study of these things. If you have an idea, post it as a reply to the topic in the “Technical, Hypothetical, Theoretical” forum. Right now, we are leaning toward “empirical metaphysics,” but we need more thought on the subject. “Empirical,” mean- ing experimental and “metaphysics,” meaning the study of the nature of reality, including the relationship between mind and matter. A practitioner would be an “empirical metaphysician.” Definition: The study of the nature of reality based on experimental evidence provided by tech- niques of Instrumental TransCommunication. All of this discussion about what we study brings up another important point. Let us say that we “officially” announce to the world the existence of the new field of study known as “empirical metaphysics.” Who could properly call themselves one? Simply being able to record for EVP would not qualify a person. Yes, we know that naming a new field of study is sure to produce universities that will offer doctorates in the field, and once that hap- pens, none of us will be qualified to call ourselves empiri- cal metaphysicians. In the meantime, though, anyone who might say that they study empirical metaphysics should at least have a firm understanding of the basics characteris- tics of EVP. Continued page 17 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious

State. Volume 24, Number 2, Page 2 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2005 Communication from Fernando On February 27th long time ITC researcher, Sonia Ri- naldi’s husband, Fernando, crossed to the other side. Sonia had stopped her ITC work for many months to care for Fernando after a difficult surgery. Fernando had pan- creatic cancer which had spread throughout his body. The very morning that Fernando made his transition, Sonia, along with a couple of friends, returned to Sonia’s home to pick up clothing for his burial. While there, they made a recording, requesting news on Fernando’s depar- ture from Sonia’s contact on the other side, Mr. German. Fernando and Sonia Rinaldi English translation: Sonia: Mr. German, I know that you accompanied Fer- nando on his departure. Reply: He will live in peace and be healed. Sonia: Did he arrive well there? Reply: You need to be patient and stay calm. So, only four hours after Fernando’s departure, Sonia had received her first news about him. Sonia wrote that the official religion in Brazil is Ca- tholicism and that it is traditional to ask a priest to say a mass in church seven days after a person’s death. Every- one expected Sonia to call for the mass but since she is a Spiritist, she decided on something different. Sonia thought that, after seven days, Fernando might be able to hear them and even might be able to speak. So, she called her close friends for a meeting and informed those in the

Beyond that they were going to honor Fer- nando and that they expected him to see them speaking to him. At the gathering, Sonia asked everyone to say what they wanted to Fernando while she recorded their tribute to him. Sonia was surprised that there were fifty-six para- normal contacts recorded. Fifty-one of them were in Fer- nando’s proper voice and the others in Mr. German’s voice. Three of Sonia’s guests were clairvoyant and able to “see” the other side. They all said that they saw Fernando sitting down on a bed with a man and woman at his side. In the recording, he said that they were his father and mother. His answers were very loud and clear and Sonia was surprised that he was able to speak so much after only seven days. He explained that he was not able to walk yet. (Fernando had been confined to a wheel chair in physical life.) He also gave advice to those who had spo- ken to him. Sonia included a recording of the session. As she ends the session she says, “One kiss and see you soon,” you can clearly hear Fernando say, “See you.” Sonia wrote to us that, “It makes a big difference to know that life goes on in a situation like mine and that of thousands of others who have lost a dear one. … The op- portunity to be sure that Fernando is alive, well, not suf- fering anymore and that we will meet

in the future, is a relief that allows me to carry on the days without the sad- ness that destroys those who do not know about all of this.” Information about EVP on White Noise DVD There is almost thirty minutes of educational information on EVP on the White Noise DVD. There are three fea- tures. The first titled, Making Contact: EVP Experts mainly shows interviews and footage from the 2003 AA- EVP conference. It is very well done and shows rational people discussing EVP and its implications and uses. The second feature is called, Recording the Afterlife at Home. We were not sure how they would be able to make a short video on this without it being totally confusing but, by also writing out the directions and putting them on the screen, they did a decent job of giving viewers the tools to try EVP on their own. The last piece, Hearing is Believing: Actual EVP Sessions, is footage that they took of us at two haunted locations. We have received quite a few emails from people who liked and really appreciated the bonus features. The bonus features have gone a long way in making EVP a reality that is separate from the Hollywood movie. We hope that all of you get the time to see these mini documentaries. I think that we can say that having real information about EVP on a major studio’s DVD is quite historic. Best of all, it is available around the world,

and by the time the movie release has run its course, virtually everyone in the world who has access to a movie theater, television, internet or radio will know what EVP is. Published by the AA-EVP, PO box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA, [email protected]. ©2005AA-EVP. Find information about the AA-EVP at aaevp.com. Member name and correspondence may be used in AA-EVP publications unless otherwise noted by the member. Opinions expressed in contributed articles do not necessarily reflect AA-EVP policy. Address label shows membership renewal quarter. Annual membership is $30.00. International members not receiving the NewsJournal via email should add $8.00 USD for postage. The AA-EVP is a 501(c)(3) nonprofit educa- tional corporation. All contributions in excess of membership dues are tax deductible in the USA. AA-EVP Board: Tom and Lisa Butler, Sarah Estep, Sandy Pfortmiller, Martha Copeland, Karen Mossey and Janice Oberding. Volume 24, Number 2, Page 3 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2005 A Message from Freddie Jan and Paul Weber’s son Fredrick loved Basketball and was good at it. Just a freshman in high school, he talked his team into playing basketball in the summer. Five days after completing his final basketball game of the season, Jan and Paul came home to find Freddie on the floor un- conscious. Jan administered CPR to Freddie while they waited for rescue to arrive, but to no avail; Freddie was gone. Jan had a vision while they were trying to save him, and was shown where Freddie was going. “I saw this beautiful

white light surrounded by so many colors for just a second or two and just knew he needed to go home to God. School bus memorializing Freddie The Webers learned that Freddie, only fifteen and a half, had died from, Hypertrophic Cardiomyopathy (HCM), also known as athletes heart, which is a rare cause of cardiac death among participants in sports and recrea- tional athletics. HCM affects about one in 200,000 high school athletes per academic year. Jan and Paul did not realize just how much Freddie had helped others change their outlook on life until some of the over 350 people attending his funeral service paid trib- ute to him. Jan wrote, “My family has always believed that there was communication through the veil; I was never brought up with the standards of society. Both my grandmother and my mother gave me the teachings that all you had to do was speak and you would receive an answer, so I brought my children up the same way. Therefore, it was no surprise when Freddie began instant contact.” Three days after he had crossed over, a clock radio that had not played music for years and whose alarm was set to beep, suddenly woke them by playing music. Jan wrote, “The song went something like this ‘I’ve won, I’ve achieved victory, no more Mondays, Tuesdays, Wednesdays, and I’ve achieved victory.’ It was an AM station, I called the station but no song had those words.” Before the funeral, Freddie’s cousin, Brenda,

was in the bathroom and began to smell grape bubble gum. She called for all the others in the house and they all smelled it too, so much so that Jan even looked under the claw foot tub thinking that Freddie might have stuck some there. Unknown to Jan, was the fact that the last time that Brenda and Freddie had been together, they had a spat over grape bubble gum. He had it, she wanted it and he would not give it to her. She had chased him around the yard trying to get it away from him. They played like this all of the time. Brenda was about to go to the viewing and it was as if Freddie knew that she needed a sign that he was okay and existed apart from his physical body. One of the most difficult calls to make about Freddie’s crossing was to Freddies’s Aunt Claudia. Their son, Chris, had been very close to Freddie. They had just been to their house a few weeks before and Claudia’s family was due to visit them that weekend. Claudia, the author of the mys- tery novel, Dream Tapestry, could not believe that this had happened. On a future call, Jan asked Claudia to dedi- cate her next book to Freddie. Paul told Jan that this was very presumptuous, but soon, a call came from Claudia saying that she had been visited by Freddie and that he had woken her up by bouncing his basketball.

Claudia said that after hearing about Freddie’s death, she felt that she would never write again but that Freddie had come to her and had not left her alone until she had written the dedication for her new book, Dream Tapestry. She had even made Freddie a character in the story. A few weeks after Freddie’s death, his Godfather, Chuck, called and told Jan to watch the John Edward show. While watching, Jan realized that it was possible to talk to Freddie again. She looked into contacting Edward but learned that he was in California and realized that she could not afford it. A rough few months followed with no contact from Freddie. Jan was sick and off work. She was in bed and so depressed that she was even unwilling to get up and go to the bathroom. All four of her dogs were in the room with her when she heard Freddie scream, “Get up!” Jan sat straight up; it was just like Freddie was still in the physi- cal world. All four dogs were also startled and went to a corner of the room where they began circling as if they were around Freddie’s legs. A short time later, Paul was watching a program on TV where a medium was trying to contact the spirits in a haunted house. Jan was working on her laptop and half listening to the TV, when in her head, she heard Freddie say, “They can’t all be in California!” This was

the first time that Freddie had put something in Jan’s head and it sent her on a quest. She learned about the Cassadaga Spiritualist Community, a 110 year old community of spiritually minded people two hours away from their home. The community was also just five miles away from where Freddie played basketball each summer. Continued Page 4 Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 24, Number 2, Page 4 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2005 A Message from Freddie Continued From Page 3 The time has come to let me go. I’ll be waiting for you, but this is not the time. I’ll always be listening to your heart. Just know that you’re never alone and you are loved more than words could ever convey. You can feel that. Let that knowledge seep into your soul. You don’t have to see it. And you don’t have to see me to know that I’m just a breath away, listening, if you really need me. Trust God. Trust your angels. Trust your heart. Value our family as much as I do. And know that I love you even more now, more than I Freddie thought was possible. Paul, as well as Freddie’s godparents, went with Jan to visit Cassadaga on a Saturday when there were mini- readings. Jan received evidential information and learned that her grandmother was taking care of Freddie until they crossed over to be with him. Since that Saturday,

Jan has been expanding her mediumistic abilities by taking devel- opment classes. With each class she has taken, a message has come from Freddie. But, then in March, near the An- niversary of his crossing, Jan became very depressed once again. She ignored everyone and just felt sorry for herself. She cried a lot and felt very bitter. Claudia finally left a message on her answering machine saying, “I know your ignoring me; return my call today!” When Jan called she learned that Freddie had been contacting Claudia and had given her a message. The message was in the form of a poem: A Message from Freddie Mommy, One year is enough. It is time to get on with your life... You’ve been told what to do but you’re not doing it. You’re ignoring your purpose. Go out and find it. The time has come to help others who feel like you do. Let them know there is light even in darkness. It may be hard but you can do anything you put your heart into. Show others the love you have shown me. I don’t need proof, I know what love is. You need to show others who are in pain or suffering. There are children who need you, and parents who need you more. God is with you. And so am I. I have a purpose, too. I have served it on earth, but I still have work to be done here. Please let me do it. Jan

writes that they celebrated March 31, the date of his crossing, by going to an amusement park and riding every ride for him. They have decided that they will do this every year, future grand children included. Jan is now tak- ing development classes locally, as well as at Cassadaga. She feels that Freddie has led her to the AA-EVP. She has the support of Paul and her daughter Stephanie along with Freddie’s godparents, Chuck and Carolyn. Carolyn has joined Jan in her development classes and all of them plan to record EVP together. The Weber’s have created a memorial website for Freddie at www.fredrickweber.com. After Death Phone Call from Father Maria Capitelli wrote to us saying, “Five years ago my father passed away, and when we got back from his wake, my brother had a phone call on his answering machine. He played it and it was my father’s voice saying, “Hello,” in a very sad tone. “My father was sixty-six years old when he passed sud- denly from a heart attack … It was no doubt my father who left the message. When we heard my father’s voice, we were excited, shocked and also sad. I think my father called my brother, Sal, because my brother’s life changed with my father’s death. My brother had to leave a good job to take over my father’s business, a business my brother had gotten out of years before because it was not what he wanted to do. It was a

restaurant. “My brother didn’t even get a chance to mourn correctly since, when my father passed, the business was booked with parties and events that had to go on. So while we were at the funeral home, my brother was at the restaurant running the business. It was a sad situation, so that’s why I think, out of the four children my father had, he called my brother, Sal. “My brother and I stayed up all night just playing it over and over. The next day was the burial.” As a footnote we learned that Maria’s brother later sold the business and now has a job that he loves. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 24, Number 2, Page 5 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2005 Paranormal Photographic Anomalies By Kathy Conder Serious paranormal researchers and investigators today are very aware of the importance of collecting credible evidence. It is no secret that the field of paranormal re- search is regarded with skepticism by many and especially by scientists who refuse to acknowledge the validity of what they refer to as a “pseudo-science.” In spite of this attitude, many qualified and responsible people continue to attempt to prove what cannot be measured or quanti- fied. it may be, weed out any photographic results that are questionable. is loose One way of helping those of us who want to interpret our photographic results, to keep a photographic journal. Any

type of notebook will do, such as a spiral bound tablet or a leaf binder. Different cameras are capable of producing artifacts with subtle differences that should be noted when interpreting a photograph. To enable this, it is a good idea to maintain examples of various naturally occurring artifacts that were taken by each camera that is used for investiga- tions. I typically use three different cameras so in my notebook, under each category and example, I include one picture from each camera type. Spider web. By Kathy Conder Insect in camera flash. By Kathy Conder It becomes increasingly difficult to produce valid evi- dence and data when there is an ever-increasing number of ghost hunting groups and a lack of standardized re- search methods. Many of these groups are posting photo- graphs of anomalies on their web sites, claiming that they are paranormal in origin. Most of us are aware of the on- going controversy concerning “orbs.” With the ever in- creasing use of digital cameras, the appearance of photo- graphic anomalies has also increased. While some argue that these anomalies can be attributed to camera malfunc- tion, others will vehemently swear that they are all some form of spirit manifestation. After years of personal experience, I have come to the conclusion that the truth lies somewhere in the middle of both these extremes. For those in the field of paranormal investigation or research, many find that after taking thou- sands of pictures, they get a feel for what

is a naturally occurring anomaly and one that is paranormal in nature. For example, we know that when we take photographs in rainy conditions, our pictures will show the raindrops as orbs. For that reason, responsible investigators know not to take pictures when it is raining. The same holds true for other conditions that occur, such as snow, high humidity and fog. Does that mean that a paranormal manifestation cannot occur under these conditions? Of course not, but given our knowledge of false positives, we must disregard evidence collected under these conditions. We all hope for that great paranormal capture on film but we have to learn to look at our results with a critical eye, and as difficult as Breath and snow flakes. By Kathy Conder Below are some examples of conditions under which pho- tographs might be taken. These are conditions that com- monly produce anomalies that may be mistaken as para- normal in nature. These are just basic examples. It is im- portant to remember that you will probably find others to add to this list. The more extensive your notebook of ex- amples is, the broader your base for comparison. This will lead to more reliable results. Remember that each photo- graph taken under these conditions will vary according to temperature, light, barometric pressure, and other atmos- pheric conditions, so be sure to note each detail of the cur- rent conditions in which the photo is taken. Sometimes, something as simple as the strength of your

camera bat- tery may have an impact. If your flash is strong, it will reflect differently than when the battery is low and the flash is not as bright. Your notebook will be a continuing work in progress as you add to it. Continued Page 8 Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experi menters Everywhere Volume 24, Number 2, Page 6 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2005 White Noise DVD Press Event At the end of April, the people in the Universal Pictures Home Theatre division asked us to host an EVP presenta- tion to around fifty members of the press on May 16th, the day before the release of the White Noise DVD. Of all the things that we have done for Universal, this was by far the most exhausting. The event once again took place at the haunted Roosevelt Hotel in Hollywood. The day before the presentation, we were able to record in several of the areas within the hotel that paranormal activity had been reported. After that, we were up late into the night going over our recordings, looking for EVP to play at the pres- entation the next evening. We did get some EVP. On Tom’s recorder you can hear me talking about how lovely the Gable/Lombard Suite is, and immediately after this, Tom recorded an EVP that said, “Take a Picture.” Other EVP recorded prior to the event were, “Its magic,” “Spir- its talking now,” “I’m coming to

the party” and “Thank you!” All appropriate for the questions we asked. Lisa Butler Picture courtesy of Universal Studios Home Entertainment The next day began with one-on-one interviews with several online outlets, a live MSN Internet chat, and a TV interview with Telemundo. The press party began at 7 PM with our giving a presen- tation on EVP and then splitting up to take two groups to the Gable/Lombard Suite to conduct an EVP demonstra- tion—one group in the upstairs bedroom and one in the living room. I doubt that I will ever forget doing an invo- cation before recording and seeing boom mikes, lights and at least four cameras in my face when I opened by eyes. In this impossible setting, both Tom and I were able to get some class B EVP. Some of these were a humorous, “I see … dead people,” “I’m talking” and a very interesting response to our asking the question, “Do you know your dead?” The immediate response was, “My life is the ex- ception here.” Tom asked one man who he would like to talk to and the man said, “Carlos, … DioFrankie.” A para- normal male voice saying, “DioFrankie.” immediately follows The event hit the Internet like lighting and we saw at least twenty online articles about EVP and the DVD, many of them with streaming video of our presentation and EVP demonstration. Our contact at Universal wrote, “We have been receiving calls from reporters saying that they picked up EVP

on their own recorders.” Renee, from SciFiSlacker.com says her EVP was particularly loud and clear saying, “Leave Me Alone.” [You can see all of the press release material made available by Universal at www.scifislacker.com/films/white_noise_evp.shtml] An- other reporter recorded, “Hello Tobey.” Tom Butler Picture courtesy of Universal Studios Home Entertainment The articles in general were positive about EVP with only a couple of them having negative things to say like this comment from Zap2it: “Two features … delve at length into the mysterious process of listening to static until your brain convinces itself that it can divine patterns in the ether.” Jim Pappas, The Trades, actually went into some of the history of EVP in his article and wrote this interesting comment: “To date there has been no debunking of EVP, and scientists in other disciplines (physics, for example) have not been able to determine what EVP might really be.” Justene Adamec, Blog Critics wrote, “There’s enough evidence to accept the truth of EVP unless you’re just not willing to accept anything outside of your experience. In The Real White Noise! Chris Gaede wrote, “Believe what you want, that it’s fake, or that these are just radio waves, whatever. The point is that these transmissions have no logical reason to be on these tapes … The Butlers are by no means flakes, crackpots or scam artists. They are down to earth people who seem to be researching these phe- nomena out of their own spiritual and scientific curiosity, and not for

celebrity or financial gain.” Staci Wilson, on horror.about.com wrote, “A lot of hor- ror fans, especially those into ectoplasmic esoterica, will really enjoy the additional release material on the disc—it features a whole lot about the miracle of EVP with the foremost experts in the field, … There is even a demon- stration of how voices are caught on tape…” We were thrilled when we read some reports that en- couraged people to buy the DVD simply for the EVP bo- nus features. One couple wrote that they never watched the bonus material on a DVD but that the clerk at Block- buster told them to be sure and watch the bonus material as he handed them the White Noise DVD. We know that Universal sold over 1.4 million DVD’s in the first week. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 24, Number 2, Page 7 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2005 The Research of Bill and Judy Guggenheim if the Between 1988 and 1995, Guggenheims asked two thousand people, living in the United States and Canada, they had been contacted by a loved one who had died.* The people interviewed represented diverse backgrounds and ranged in age from children to the elderly. The Guggenheims collected more than thirty-three hundred first- hand of After-Death Communication (ADC). Their book, Hello from Heaven, was based on this research. accounts Based upon this research, the Guggenheims came up with the twelve most

frequently reported types of after- death communication. They are: 1. Sensing a Presence: This is the most common form of ADC. It happens when a person has an unmistakable feeling that their loved one is there, even though they cannot be seen or heard. Many people that experience this feel that they are just imagining the event. Sensing a presence is most often reported just days or weeks after a loved one’s death, but has been reported months and even years later. 2. ADC while Asleep: These experiences are much more vivid and real than normal dreams. They are very com- mon and experiencers usually feel that they are having an actual visit from their loved one. These episodes are not fragmented or filled with symbols like typical dreams. 3. Hearing a Voice: People have reported hearing the physical voice of their loved one as if the person was right in the room; however, most communications are reported as telepathic; experiencers hear the voice in their head. 4. Feeling a Touch: The loved one touches the experi- encer with their hand or places their arm around his or her shoulders. Hugs, kisses, pats and caresses have all been reported. 5. Smelling a Fragrance: The smell of a loved one’s per- sonal scent. For instance, their favorite flower, cologne, after-shave lotion, perfume, bath powder, favorite food or tobacco product. 6. Visual Experiences: A person actually sees their loved one. There are partial visual (example: only head and shoulders are seen) and

full visual ADCs. Typically the loved one will express love and appear healed no matter what the cause of death 7. Visions: People report seeing their loved one in a pic- ture in the air. There are usually radiant colors and the vision may be seen by the eyes or in the mind. 8. Twilight Experiences: These occur in the alpha state when experiencers are meditating, praying, falling asleep or just waking up. Any or all of the various types of ADCs may be experienced when in the alpha state. 9. Out-Of-Body ADC: These happen during sleep or a meditative state. Experiencers leave their body and visit their loved one on the level at which they exist. These are often described as more real than physical life, very vivid and beautiful with lots of color and light. 10. Telephone Calls: The phone rings and the call is from a loved one. The voice may seem far away and there is often no disconnect sound when the call is ended. 11. Physical Phenomena: A wide range of physical signs are reported such as lights blinking on and off, radios, televisions, stereos and other mechanical objects be- ing tuned on or off. Pictures, photographs and other items may be moved or turned over. 12. Symbolic ADC: These are signs that our loved ones still exist. They are often subtle and may be seen as a coincidence. Common signs include butterflies, rain- bows, flowers, birds, animals and inanimate objects such as coins and

pictures. One thing that will be very obvious about the above list for AA-EVP members is that EVP is not included. That is because the Guggenheims feel that ADCs are spontaneous occurrences and EVP, along with some other method for after death communication, as you will see in the next ar- ticle, are induced. EVP not being included in the Guggen- heim list does not lessen the importance of the experi- ences on their list. Many of us in the Association have lost a loved one and have experienced an ADC. It is important for us to realize that these are real occurrences and not just our imagination. The Guggenheims state that most, “ADCs are positive and uplifting encounters that reduce grief, provide lasting comfort and hope, and accelerate emotional and spiritual healing. “Not all people are contacted by their deceased loved ones … It seems that fear, anger and prolonged heavy grief can inhibit the possibility of an ADC.” The Guggenheims suggest that a person ask for a sign that their loved one continues to exist. “Pray for the per- son as well as all others affected by the death, including yourself.” They suggest learning how to meditate, espe- cially for those who are currently bereaved or experienc- ing unresolved grief. “Meditation will enable you to relax and soften any fear or anger you may have. It will reduce your depression, improve your ability to eat and sleep and facilitate your healing process. These deep relaxation ex- ercises will

also allow you to unfold your inner, intuitive senses.” * After-Death Communication – Joyous Reunions with De- ceased Loved Ones, by Bill and Judy Guggenheim www.after- death.com Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 24, Number 2, Page 8 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2005 Spontaneous Paranormal Experiences Dr. Rupert Sheldrake has collected over 5000 cases of Spontaneous Paranormal Experiences (SPE). Of these, 280 involve after death contact. 35% of these involved seeing an apparition, 25% heard a voice, 22% sensed the presence of a person, 20% felt that they had been touched and 14% involved smelling something associated with the deceased, such as a flower or perfume. Research suggests that 50% of bereaved people have an after-death experi- ence. Dr Sheldrake has also collect 170 cases of appari- tions of pets showing that this is not just a human phe- nomenon. From: “Mediumship, survival and Psychical Research: A Tribute to Montagu,” by Nicola J. Holt, Paranormal Review, October 2004 Issue 32. Dr. Allan Botkin’s ADC Research Dr. Allan Botkin is a Chicago clinical psychologist with fifteen years of experience in treating psychological trauma and grief. He has been conducting experiments with a variation of a relatively new and powerful psychological treatment called Eye-Movement Desensitiza- tion and Reprocessing (EMDR). EMDR is carried out by directing the client in a simple left-right eye movement for short periods of time. When accompanied by extended contemplation about an emotionally charged memory and counseling, the

eye movement has been shown to help dissipate the emotional charge without affecting the memory. By accident, Botkin discovered that one variation of EMDR reliably induced an experience that most patients believe was an authentic spiritual con- tact with the deceased or After-Death Communication (ADC) regardless of their prior belief system. The Guggenheim research proposed that ADCs oc- curred spontaneously in about 20% of the population. [See Guggenheim article page 7] ADC is recognized as an emotionally transforming and healing experience. Near- Death Experiences (NDE) convinces those who go through them that there is a continuation of life after death. ADCs convince survivors that the deceased are still alive after death. Raymond Moody was the first to purposely induce ADC, using a psychomanteum as an induction tool, along with contemplation and counseling. The method involves staring into a mirror in a darken room and is detailed in his book Reunions. Through the use of a psychomanteum, Moody was able to induce ADCs in 50% of highly moti- vated individuals. Moody’s work showed that we do have some control over the production of an After-Death Communication experience. Dr. Botkin rejects the theory that ADCs can only occur spontaneously and says that the ADC experience is, “Ac- tually rather easy to produce. It does not matter if the loss is traumatic, such as the death of a child or battlefield buddy, or if the death is the more usual variety, such as the death of a grandparent. It does not matter if

the death was recent, or if it occurred many decades in the past. It also does not matter what a person’s religious or spiritual beliefs are prior to the experience. It works for people with deep religious convictions and atheists as well. In fact, it appears to work for anyone who is willing and able to participate in the procedure, and individual factors be- yond that seem to be of no consequence.” Botkin claims that ADCs experienced through his method are more elaborate than either the spontaneous ADC or those induced by Dr. Moody’s procedure. They are also more like Near Death Experiences and Botkin argues that ADC and NDEs are essentially the same phe- nomenon experience from a different point of view. Dr. Botkin’s full report on this phenomenon can be read at the Chicago chapter of the Institute for Near-Death Studies: http://chicagoiands.org/Induction_of_ADCs_html He has also written a book explaining the discovery and implementation titled, Induced After-Death Communica- tion: A New Therapy for Healing Grief and Trauma. It will be published by Hampton Roads in September 2005. Dr. Botkin can be contacted through his website at www.induced-adc.com. Photographic Anomalies Continued From Page 5 Weather or Atmospheric Conditions Snow Rain Pollen Dust Pollen Smoke Mirror Rust Rocks Sleet Fog Dust High humidity Windy conditions Matter Bat Breath Bird Hair – colors of hair Spider web Flying or Jumping Bugs Objects Finger Fence Tree branch Headstone Camera strap It is also important to take the time to maintain camera equipment properly.

In the excitement of the moment it is easy to forget to clean your lens or secure your camera strap if you have one. It is the care that is taken in both preparation and review that will lend credibility to your results. With continued technological advances the proof we seek may not be too far away. See Kathy’s web site at: www.encounterspri.com. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 24, Number 2, Page 9 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2005 4Cell EVP Demonstration The 4Cell EVP Demonstration project was covered in the last NewsJournal. 4Cell is an effort by AA-EVP members to use EVP as a tool for studying the many aspects of etheric to physical phenomena. Each Cell consists of four members: a Questioner who thinks of a task for the coop- erating entities; a Sender who asks the entities to perform the task; a Receiver who does not know what the task is, but who tries to record the correct response during an EVP recording session; and, a Scribe who makes the first inter- pretation of the EVP, if any, coordinates a discussion amongst the other Cell members and reports the results in the Idea Exchange. Finally, other members are asked to post replies to the report, indicating what they hear in the resulting examples. Cell members are asked to rotate positions and to con- duct experiments on a regular schedule. The protocol does not require

a specific type of question or method for ob- taining the EVP, except for the controls of who knows what, when, who attempts to record the EVP and who makes the first interpretation of the results. We did not know how well the Cells would do when we began the project. The first two Cell reports made it clear that the communicating entities were happy to participate and that they could do all that we asked. Let us first give you a summary of the results received by the Cells up to now, and then we will discuss the implications of those results and what we see for the future. 4Cell 1 – Voices: Andrea Carr, Siobhan McBride, Karen Mossey and Sue Mousseau (James Jones replaced Sue in experiment four and then the group dissolved): • Experiment 1 question: “Does it take more of your en- ergy to manifest a Class A EVP, and if so, please indi- cate your answer as ‘More energy’ or ‘No difference.’” Class B answer: “No difference.” • Experiment 2 question: “From what level in the After- life are you communicating with us?” Class B answer: “Level six.” • Experiment 3 question: “What can we, as receivers on the physical level, do to help facilitate communication from you, the transmitters in the spiritual?” Class B+ answer: “Just open up the portal.” • Experiment 4 question: “What is the purpose of our communication with the other side? What is it we're supposed to be doing in

order to help them?” There was no appropriate response recorded. • Experiment 5 question: “Can anyone (any dead former human being) on the other side be involved in EVP messaging to us?” Class C answer: Four distinct utter- ances in same file, the second being “Perhaps.” • Experiment 6 question: “Is there a reason that some spirits do not come through for us? Why would that be?” Class B answer: “Stop moving” and “That’s right.” Class B- answer: “Yes … people.” 4Cell 2 –Infinite: Mary Jo Gran, Rheta Conley, Shelly Hawkins and Vicki Talbott: • Experiment 1 question: “Can you tell me the name of Jim Robinson’s make believe sister?” Correct answer: “Sissy Sally.” Class B answer: “Sally’s the name.” (Other ap- propriate answers were also recorded.) • Experiment 2 question: “Who is the artist and what is the name of the painting hanging at the end of the en- trance hallway in Vicki and Pete’s home?” Correct An- swer: “Marc Chagall” and “The Lovers.” Class B an- swer: “Who painted it? … Chagall did.” • Experiment 3 question: “What Did Keith’s Grandpa Hallmark give him, and also, it has been lost can they tell us where it is?” Correct Answer: “Cue stick.” Class C answer: “A cue” and “Christy know right where it is.” • Experiment 4 question: “What are the names of Jim’s Montessori School Teachers?” Correct Answer: “Vivian” and “Rosmund.” Class B answer: “Vivian.” Class C answer in same file: “Rosmund.” • Experiment 5 question: “What is

the most common sign that those in Spirit do to let us know you are near us or that you have been around?” Class C answer: Not clear. • Experiment 6 question: “What was the name of the tav- ern where I (Vicki) met my husband?” Correct answer: “The Waterfront.” Class B answer: “Has a view of the bay.” • Experiment 7 question: “…I would like to hear from my deceased pet, “Toby. … I am hoping that there will be some barking on the tape.” A Class B- EVP saying, “Tob … y” was recorded, as well as a very convincing Class A dog bark. 4Cell 3 –White Noise: Michael Hester, Cheryl Hoes, Bill and Hedi Ambruster and Eric Cole: • Experiment 1 question: “What is my mother-in-law’s maiden name?” The correct answer, “Downing” was recorded but the relevance of the response was not real- ized until well after the report was submitted, and sub- sequently, the EVP was discarded. • Experiment 2 question: “What is the sex of Cheryl Jones’ baby?” There were no EVP recorded. 4Cell 4 –Delta: Erland Babcock, Bryan Kaplan, Richard Shenk and Harry Flagle: • Experiment 1 question: “Assuming there is no time in your world and fre- quency…How can you have a frequency without refer- ence to time?” Class B answer: “Be technical.” (We could not make out the additional utterances.) that you have vibratory • Experiment 2 question: “How would you describe your world?” Class C+ answer: “Take good care of you.”

• Experiment 3 question: “How do you affect the objects in my world?” Class C answer: “It’s hard to see your message.” Continued Page 17 Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 24, Number 2, Page 10 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2005 Two Visitors from a World of Somewhere Else By Sarah Estep Previously printed in the April 2005 issue of FATE Magazine www.fatemag.com Sarah Estep founded the AA- EVP in 1982. She is the author of Voices of Eternity (Fawcett Gold Medal, 1988) and Roads to Eternity (Galde Press, 2005). She has researched Electronic Voice for many years. Phenomena My experience with other dimensions goes back to the early age of three or four. Obviously, at that age, I knew nothing about different re- alities, but frequently I would have unusual waking ex- periences, in that everything would look strange when I opened my eyes. All the furniture, the room, the hall were more real. There was added depth to each. I enjoyed this; it gave me a tingly kind of feeling, and after a minute or two, things would revert to normal. Since I thought everyone experi- enced this sort of thing, I never mentioned it. Forty years later in a book about psychic phenomena, I read a brief reference to it. The author called it “binocular vision,” and said it was as if the person were looking through the wrong end of a pair of binoculars. This

is an apt descrip- tion. I know in the field of ophthalmology there is the same term, but that has nothing to do with my experi- ences. Two Strange Men One night when I was about five, these experiences be- came terrifying. Opening my eyes, I saw to my right, two men standing in front of my bedroom dresser, their backs to me. My mother always kept my bedroom door open to the hall, with a light burning, so I could see them clearly. The men looked normal except for the way they were dressed. Both of them had on knee breeches, long-sleeved shirts, and vests, and one had a polka-dotted bandana tied around his head. They seemed unaware of me but they were fascinated with the objects on my dresser, picking up one thing after another and examining it closely. I screamed. My parents both came running in and I sobbingly told them there were two men in my room. They assured me it was my imagination; I’d had a bad dream. In the bright light, I had to admit the men were not there. Giving me a kiss and pat, they returned to bed. Almost immediately, the two men returned. Now they seemed aware of me and came and stood silently beside my bed, looking down at me. I pretended to be asleep but looked at them through barely opened eyes. After a mo- ment, they went back to the dresser, murmuring softly to each other. A small

box of pennies was shaken and once more I screamed. My parents returned, and still crying, I told them the men had come back. I begged them to look in my closet and under my bed, which they did. There was no one there. Continuing to sob, I said I knew they were here somewhere, so my mother said she would sleep with me. As soon as she fell asleep, the men returned. Again, they stood beside me, looking down at my mother and me. Al- though terrified, I pretended to be asleep. Why didn’t I awaken my mother to see these two strangers standing a foot away? I knew she’d not be able to see them. In a few minutes, the men left and went downstairs. I could hear them walking around. One of them began play- ing loud crashing chords on the piano. The other picked up a favorite toy. It was a bird on a stick, and as you whirled it around in the air, it made a whistling sound. Why didn’t I awaken my mother to hear these noises? I knew she would not be able to hear them. Morning came and my parents and I began to dress for the day. While doing this, I heard the chimes on the front door. Going to my bedroom window, I saw the two men walk down the front steps, turn to the left on the sidewalk and continue walking until they were out of sight. The Men

Come Calling My mother and father, hearing the chimes, went to the top of the stairs. Mary, a girl in her 20s, was living with us at the time while going to secretarial school. She slept in another part of the house and was unaware of what had happened during the night. One of Mary’s chores was to get breakfast for us each morning. Mother called down the stairs and asked who was at the door. Mary, who appeared in shock, replied, “When the chimes sounded, I opened the door and there were two of the strangest looking men I’ve even seen, so I slammed the door on them.” Both parents looked at me as if perhaps seeing me for the first time. Nothing further was ever said, but I know now that this was something so far out of their normal reality they didn’t want to examine it further. Unlike the previous experiences with binocular vision, which lasted just a minute or two, this remained for most of the day. Although no “extra” people were seen, every- thing in my house had that added dimension to it. By late afternoon it began fading away, and after a night of un- troubled sleep, I awoke the next morning to my normal world. Never again did I have such an experience, and my binocular vision happened less frequently and ended com- pletely within a year. Where Did They Come From? I believe the men I saw came from another dimension, a

parallel world. Because of the way they were dressed and the fascination they had for the objects on my dresser, Continued Page 15 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 24, Number 2, Page 11 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2005 EVP Workshops September 3, 2005 - Lily Dale, New York Lily Dale has been bringing summer programs to the pub- lic since 1879. It is a community dedicated to the religion of Spiritualism and is situated in a tranquil environment by a lake with a 19th century atmosphere. EVP Workshop, Saturday, September 3, 9:30 AM to 4 PM in the Auditorium. Tuition is $80. There is also an all day gate fee of $10. This gate fee will allow you to go to a 5:30 PM message service and 7 PM healing service on the grounds after the workshop. Call 716.595.8721 or see www.lilydaleassembly.com for information, a catalog or registration. There are accommodations available at Lily Dale in historic buildings. September 17, 2005 Truckee Meadows Community College Reno, Nevada Learning to Record EVP & Analysis of EVP sound tracks. Because part of the workshop will be conducted in a computer lab, this all day workshop at the TMCC Meadow Wood Center, 5270 Neil Road is limited to 28 students. The free, open source Audacity audio software will be featured. The workshop is from 8 AM to 4:30 PM Saturday, September 17. Estimated tuition: $125. See www.tmcc.edu/ or call

775.829.9010 for more informa- tion. If coming from out of town, and looking for a place to spend a night, the Super 8 motel at 5851 S. Virginia and the Courtyard by Marriott at 6855 S. Virginia are the closest accommodations to the workshop location. The upscale Atlantis Casino is another option. October 21-23 – Omega Institute Reinbeck, New York Omega is the nation’s largest, most trusted holistic educa- tion provider. Omega’s lakeside campus is set on 195 acres of rolling hills and woodlands in the Hudson River Valley, just two hours north of New York City. Three Day EVP workshop: Friday, October 21, from 7 PM to 10 PM, Saturday, October 22, from 9 AM to 5 PM and Sunday October 23 from 9 AM to Noon. Workshop tuition is $285 (Omega members $260). Room and board costs start at $165. There are daily yoga, tai chi, meditation and movement classes as well as evening entertainment. For information call 800.944.1001 or see www.eomega.org A New Look for the Web Site If you have not been to the AA-EVP web site for a while, you are in for a pleasant surprise. AA-EVP member, Lisa Yesse, has spent much of her free time these past few months redesigning the AA-EVP web site. This is the first update since 2000. We trust that you will like the more modern and easier to use site. And Lisa, from all of us, thank you for the support. The web site is our single most

important tool for reaching the public about EVP and ITC. Patrons Tom and Lisa Butler Martha and Don Copeland Art Counts Garrett Husveth George Wynne Lisa Yesse Sustaining Members Ben Ablon Richard Hatem Ali McMahon Betty and Don Nauratil Ellen Pugh Jan and Paul Weber Donations Donna Cunha Dennis Fassler Robert Fenn Colette Huffman Phil Martin Lynda Noёl Denis Paddock Phyllis Jaquett Richard Smith E. Robbins Richard Ulrich Grey Woodman M.D. Gail Zandel Thank you all! A Special thanks to Lisa Yesse who has become the AA-EVP Web Master and is giving the site a new look. Thanks for Your Referral Fees links from When someone the AA-EVP web site (http://aaevp.com) to Amazon.com to make purchases, a small percentage of that purchase is given to the AA-EVP. Depending on what is purchased, this can add up to a re- spectable amount. For instance, we want to thank the per- son who bought their Adobe Audition software in this fashion because Amazon gave us a referral fee of $15.75 on this one purchase! If you know that you are going to buy something at Amazon, see if you can remember to go to Amazon.com by way of http://aaevp.com and buy using the link to Amazon on each page. In April, the quarterly referral fee from Amazon to the nonprofit AA-EVP was $164.00. As Tom puts it; this referral fee is paying the web site server costs! Share your Best Ghost Story or Strange Happening We have noticed that many members are

also members of regional and local investigative groups. Why not take the time to share your best ghost story with other members in the October NewsJournal in celebration of Halloween. If you have had an experience with the unexplained and are not part of a “ghost” club, we want to hear from you too. Articles should be under 700 words and pictures of the location and/or participants would be appreciated. Contact us with articles or questions at [email protected] or by mail at PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 24, Number 2, Page 12 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2005 The Question of God By Michael E. Tymn As I recently watched a two-hour program titled, The Question of God, on PBS, I sat perplexed. The program, moderated by Dr. Armand Nicholi, a Harvard professor and practicing psychiatrist, featured a theoretical debate between Sigmund Freud, the atheist, and C. S. Lewis, the believer, on the existence of God. After the views of Freud and Lewis were presented by actors portraying the two men, a panel made up of educated believers, agnos- tics, and atheists gave their thoughts. As you might ex- pect, the discussions went around in circles and ended up at the starting point. My confusion was a result of the fact that Freud, Lewis, and the panel members never got past the issue of whether God exists. They discussed such things as

whether order can exist in the universe without a higher intelligence, whether God is a product of the need to believe in some- thing greater, and how there can be a God when there is so much evil in the world. As I see it, the issue should have been whether consciousness survives physical death. If God does exist but consciousness does not go on, what difference does it make if there is a God? Knowing that there is a Higher Intelligence, Creator, Divinity, Cosmic force, God, whatever name we choose to attach to Him, Her, or It, doesn’t in itself help us understand the purpose of our lives or give real meaning to them. The “believers,” including a Buddhist journalist and a Jungian analyst, talked about a “sense of connection” to the Divine and an intuitive feeling that there is something greater, to which a skeptical lawyer expressed my thoughts, “Where does that get you?” Perhaps the viewer was supposed to assume that a belief in God meant a belief in survival of consciousness and, concomitantly, a purpose to life, but the discussions never went that far. It was as if the mere mention of survival or an afterlife was a bit too religious and rudimentary for such educated people. When the afterlife was alluded to on a couple of occasions, even the “believers” weren’t prepared to discuss the subject. In fact, it appeared that none of the believers had any concept of the afterlife be- yond what is

espoused by orthodox religions. The Bud- dhist panel member never really gave her views. It was mentioned that Dr. Nicholi has used the Freud vs. Lewis debate in all of his Harvard classes for more than thirty years. I am not qualified to argue with such an esteemed edu- cator, but it does seem to me that such educators are miss- ing the boat in approaching the question of God and im- mortality of the soul deductively, i.e., finding God before we accept the survival of consciousness. Since God ap- parently is beyond human comprehension, so many people stop there and are left with nothing more than orthodoxy’s humdrum heaven and horrific hell, a scenario that does not invite rational people to believe. Unable to get a han- dle on God, those taking the deductive approach require a large leap of faith, something more and more people are reluctant to do in this scientific and materialistic age. The inductive approach, that of psychical research, makes much more sense. That is, explore and examine the evidence for survival of consciousness in such things as near-death experiences, out-of-body travel, deathbed vi- sions, spirit communication through various types of me- diums, past-life regressions, and other forms of psychical research, then, assuming we are satisfied with the evi- dence, look for an Intelligence behind it all, even though we can’t comprehend that Intelligence. In the light of evi- dence for survival, the “question of God” really becomes academic. Perhaps that is the problem. Academia

often has a hard time dealing with the practical. C. S. Lewis seems to have based his belief in God sim- ply on emotion, including a “longing to believe.” Al- though it wasn’t mentioned in the PBS program, Lewis, as I understand his writing, rejected spirit communication and other psychical research as so much humbug. He would certainly not be my choice as an advocate or de- fender for a belief in the spiritual. I would have selected Sir Oliver Lodge, the esteemed British physicist and edu- cator, as my advocate or defender. Of course, Sir Oliver would have to be brought up to date on research taking place since his death in 1940, although I suspect he is very much aware of it and may even be inspiring much of it. But even Sir Oliver Lodge would not be able to sway the fundamentalists of religion and science – those whose minds are made up and closed to further enlightenment. The absolute proof they require seems neither possible nor desirable. However, the results of credible psychical re- search can significantly influence those who are open minded and truly searching for real meaning and purpose in life. As I see it, the C. S. Lewis approach requires a giant leap of faith over a darkened chasm, while the Sir Oliver Lodge approach is not much more than a short jump over a babbling brook. Michael E. Tymn is Vice President of the Academy of Relig- ion and Psychical Research (www.lightlink.com/arpr/)

and edi- tor of the ARPR Bulletin. Jürgenson Archive Carl Michael von Hausswolff is the chair of the Friedrich Jürgenson foundation. George Wynne informed us that the Jürgenson archive of tapes, photos and documents has been sold to ZKM in Karlsruhe, Germany. Carl wrote, “ZKM is a very serious museum for art, media and culture and they will make sure that Jürgenson’s work will be shown and there for researchers to study. For the money they paid I built a house in Chiangmai Thailand called ‘KREV Jürgenson Starhouse’… anybody that comes there can live there—it’s for mediation and so on … see it on the web at www.thelandfoundation.org/?House.Project:starhouse. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 24, Number 2, Page 13 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2005 An Unusually Evidential Orb “I have a Picture that was taken by me, a year ago. I have since, tried to find someone that might tell me what this is. I recently found a magazine editor that took a look at this picture and told me he thought it was hair. I do not agree. My daughter saw something follow me into my computer room that she said looked like this. A few minutes later I went outside with my digital camera and took this picture. “Thank you for your time — Katie Nichols” [An email] We normally avoid looking at examples from the public, simply because there are so many. However, one,

such as the above email, does occasionally catch our attention. As you can see in the above picture, it was taken on a cloudy day and there are no bright spots caused by reflected sunlight. Under the car behind the train engine, is re- flected light from lights wrapped around that palm tree yard decoration. No flash was used, so other than that palm tree, there are no evident sources of light that could cause an orb. Finally, Katie said her hair was tied in a pony tail. That should eliminate the hair explanation. Katie added that she, her husband and daughter have all seen the ghost of a woman in her late teens. In her words, “She came over to our bed (on my side) and I saw a veil over her head. The veil went halfway down her body. When she moved towards the bed, I saw the veil go over me. Then she went up towards the room above us. I looked over at my husband and he was awake. We were both shaken. … The kids have told us this room [above the bed] is haunted. She [the ghost] is interested in the kids and she seems to like the toys in the playroom.” Three segments of the orb trail are shown above. On the left, you can see dark areas that are probably the trace of the optical noise in the orb itself, made as the orb moved. It is the lines that make us

believe the orb is spherical. In the middle, you can see the changes in brightness of the trace, probably caused by either the orb changing speed while the trace was formed or by the orb pulsing in brightness. The orb itself is on the right. Some people hold that an orb that has apparent depth in it texture is evidence of an etheric entity. We do not know. By now in our examination of orb phenomena, we think we can say that the feature is not something like lint, hair or cobweb. If it were one of these, with no flash, they should appear as a darker feature. This appears to be self- illuminated. We do not know if the orb came into the frame or left the frame during the exposure. We believe that the orb is a sphere, and that it moved some distance during the exposure. Beyond that, more data is required. We should close with the observation that we think of ITC as any form of instrument assisted communication across the veil and that includes cameras. We believe that EVP is the most effective tool, but it is clear that these phenomena can be studied together, with one form verify- ing another. However, if we do not maintain a high stan- dard of proof for orbs, then they will be worthless as evi- dential support for other forms of phenomena. Thus, it is important that people studying orbs as etheric to physical phenomena, educate themselves enough

to be able to rule out as many mundane causes of orbs as possible and al- ways leave room for alternative explanations. They Talk to us in Simple Ways “Hi … A friend recently told me about the AA-EVP so I decided to check out your website. It’s very interesting. My sister died in 1994, and I’ve been wanting to contact her for a while now. Today I was sitting in my house, alone, thinking about how I might come about this, when out of no where, the phone fell off the wall. What does this mean? I must admit, it shook me up quite a bit, and now I’m not too sure if I should consider contacting her, What should I do? … Randee.” [An email] We have had a number of emails like this that involved an electronic device turning off or breaking while the person was thinking about using EVP to contact a loved one. For instance, a TV and VCR stopped working while a person was watching the White Noise bonus features and think- ing about trying EVP to reach a loved one. We recently recorded our voice as we asked a reporter to call on someone on the other side. “Can you talk to us,” Tom asked after the reporter spoke. Immediately after Tom spoke, another reporter’s cell phone rang and then an EVP voice can be heard saying, “yes.” Did the person on the Other Side, whom the reporter was asking for, make the

phone ring to say “yes,” or was it just by chance? We do talk over telephones and by itself, the phone ring is meaningful. Was it part of the message? Do not be too quick to dismiss things that seem to be coincidence. We know that our etheric friends will use any available method to communicate with us. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 24, Number 2, Page 14 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2005 “How’d They Do That?” On May 10th and before the DVD press party we partici- pated in as part of the publicity for the release of White Noise DVD, the Hollywood Reporter ran an article enti- tled “How’d they do that?” The article was about how Universal made White Noise a box office success. (The movie had made over 80 million dollars before the release of the DVD). Adam Fogelson, the President of Universal Pictures Marketing, is quoted as saying, ‘Months before the picture’s January release, Universal enlisted the aid of two experts in the field, Tom and Lisa Butler ... One of the first things we asked Tom and Lisa was, would they be willing to conduct a session in front of other people?’ When they agreed, Universal hosted four EVP parties dur- ing the summer, inviting members of the media to attend, thus fueling a wave of publicity. Through these sessions, Fogelson achieved his first goal: getting EVP into the public consciousness.” New

York EVP Party, October 2004 The article goes on to discuss the trailer and television campaign. “If you look at the trailer and the television campaign,” Fogelson notes, “you will find a rather shock- ing amount of the material had nothing to do with the movie but was rather an opportunity to educate people. The first half of our trailer, indeed, is a straightforward presentation for the evidence for EVP.” Fogelson goes on to say that his ad campaign avoided an urban myth about the audience that favors this type of film. The audience was over 50% female not male as one would expect. The article ends with this “When ‘Noise’ made a loud bang at the box office, it was in large part because of the women fascinated by EVP and not only the horror crowd.” The DVD with its three bonus features on EVP seems to be continuing the interest in EVP. Before the release of White Noise, the AA-EVP had more male members than female; however, amongst the memberships that we have seen coming in from those that have seen the bonus fea- tures, woman are outnumbering men four to one. Report from German VTF A letter to the AA-EVP By Jutta Liebmann It is most important and indispensable that the DVD of White Noise with your explanations will be issued, so that the correct attitude towards EVP can be achieved, i.e. that there is nothing frightening about EVP, but on the con- trary, it is pure

help for life and inner development. Now, the congress has been very successful in Fulda. There was 120 attendees with many younger people, as the elder members cannot afford any more to travel due to health conditions and extreme increase of prices due to the EURO introduction here in Germany. The speakers included amongst others: Professor Dr. van Laack, Prof. Ernst Senkowski, Mr. Jacoby (a well- known German researcher of NBE-experiences), Lars Fischinger (about ancient cultures), Professor Hagel from Cologne, who made regular EVP recordings and admitted that the voices are unexplained as per the actual scientific knowledge, and last but not least, the famous British me- dium Elsie Poynton, who held sittings for interested peo- ple during the conference. Jürgen Nett [VTF President] was the moderator of the conference and Stefan Bion recorded the whole confer- ence on DVCD. My mail would become too long if I detail each speech, but Uwe Wagner, my colleague of the Board, will de- scribe all events and speeches in detail in the next issues of the VTF-Post. [German NewsJournal only in German Language – see http://www.vtf.de/] Professor Hagel’s topic was the appearance of the EVP- messages in connection with the rules of random events (coincidence). His hypothesis is quite complicated. He did not say anything definite about the origin of the EVP mes- sages. Scientists here in Germany are afraid to officially state that life after death is a fact, because they fear the reaction from their materialistic colleagues in the public.

Exemptions to this are Professor Ernst Senkowski (re- tired), Professor Dr. van Laack (not retired and author of many books about science and eternal life) and Johannes von Buttlar, astrophysician, and author of many books about time, space and UFOs. Professor Senkowski … [coined “ITC”] presented some long voice examples formerly recorded by the deceased A. Homes in Germany. Then he reported about his own experiences with voice messages and their contents. The Board of the VTF presented the pioneer work of Fidelio Köberle, the founder of the VTF. I learned to re- cord EVP with the help of the Köberles in Düsseldorf at the end of the 70s, where Mr. Köberle was the first in Germany to take the risk of presenting everything about EVP on German TV and was extremely successful. The VTF in the 80s had more than 3,500 members! The Köberles held weekly EVP-recording sessions at their home, where more than 30 visitors participated from the region of Düsseldorf. Now, Mr. Köberle has had his 90th birthday and the Board congratulated him with flowers. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 24, Number 2, Page 15 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2005 ITC Research Grant By the SPR Anabela Cardoso and David Fontana have been awarded a grant of £8,500 ($15,400) for research into ITC. The grant, funded by Mr. Oliver Knowles and administered by the Society for Psychical Research (SPR) in London, is for

the study of ITC as it pertains to the vibrational as- pects of paranormal phenomena. As reported by Cardoso and Fontana, “In sum, the pro- posal involves two main initiatives which it is hoped to carry forward concurrently. In one of them, samples of the voices received by Anabela and by up to five other lead- ing researchers (already selected) will be submitted for acoustic analysis by acoustics expert Daniele Gullà and his team at Il Laboratorio in Bologna, Italy, a laboratory that specialises in the technical investigation of paranor- mal phenomena, and to an independent international labo- ratory that will be blind to the paranormal origin of the voices. “The purpose of the analysis will be firstly to identify the acoustic characteristics of the voices in order to study the way in which their acoustic vibrations may differ from those of normal human voices, secondly to study the acoustic differences, if any, between EVP voices and DRV voices [DRV = Direct Radio Voice], and thirdly to study the acoustic differences, if any, between the voices received by different experimenters. In addition, if re- cordings made by communicators when alive are avail- able, we hope to have these acoustically analysed in order to effect comparisons between their human voices and their ITC voices. “In the second of the initiatives, we intend to obtain readings of the electro-magnetic vibrations in the studios of researchers during successful ITC sessions. This will allow us to ascertain whether or not there is any measur-

able variation in these readings when communications are being received. As part of this initiative we also hope to take measurements of geophysical variables in the studios of successful researchers in order to help ascertain if the location in which research is carried out is associated in any way with this success. “The grant is awarded to cover expenses for this work (principally travel and accommodation costs incurred by the investigators, fees for acoustic analyses by the inde- pendent laboratory and cost of equipment used to monitor conditions in the studios of those involved in the re- search), and no payment will be made to Anabela or to David. The results of the research, which is expected to take from one to two years, will be published in due course in this Journal of the Society for Psychical Re- search and elsewhere. Our very warm thanks go to Mr. Oliver Knowles for his generosity in supporting this work, and for his readiness to identify the relevance of ITC to his own research interests.” For all of us in the AA-EVP, we congratulate Anabela and David, as well as Alexander MacRae (next article) for most important breakthroughs in the future history of ITC. SPR Research Grant for Alexander MacRae By Professor David Fontana As Chairman of the Committee responsible for the award, I am delighted to announce that Alex MacRae has been awarded a research grant of £1,500 [$2,720] by the Soci- ety for Psychical Research. The research will focus upon

the reconstruction and testing of the germanium device put together during the Scole investigation (in response to instructions from the spirit communicators) to facilitate the reception of voices by ITC. For comparative and other purposes, the device will be used alongside the Alpha In- terface System developed by Alex and associated with successful EVP results. We wish Alex well with his re- search, and look forward to hearing details of his results in due course. From: ITC News, ITC Journal No 21, March 2005, pub- lished by Anabela Cardosa. http://eureka.ya.com/cadernostci/ Two Visitors Continued From Page 10 I think their time was different from ours—almost as if it was 200 years behind our own. Somehow they slipped into my reality and were able to interact with it to a certain extent. After much reflection, I feel that I had a foot in another dimension during all of my binocular vision ex- periences. The night the two men came, perhaps I stepped a bit further out. Strangely, my son Bob, now in his 40s, had a very simi- lar experience when he was five. We have a strong psy- chic link between us, and although the instances don’t happen frequently, when they do, they are a wonderment. One evening Bob woke up screaming. Charlie and I ran to his room. Bob was sitting up in bed crying as hard as only a five-year-old can. “There are animals all over my bed and all over the floor,” he said as he pointed here

and there. Charlie told him he was just having a bad dream. “No, No, Dad, I see them. Look, there is an animal! He’s climbing up on my bed.” Bob was terrified. Looking at his eyes, I could tell he did see, so very clearly, what I had seen thirty years ear- lier, except in my case, it had been two men. He was try- ing to push them off his bed. I told Charlie I felt Bob be- lieved he was seeing what he claimed. He had no objec- tion when I suggested we take Bob to bed with us for the rest of the night. After a final sob, Bob calmed down and slept until morning. Do I believe the animals were actually in his room as the men were in mine? It could be. I believe Bob went a step too far, as I had done so very long ago, and entered their dimension for a few minutes. As a result of this and other early experiences, I have always felt that all life, all consciousness, whatever world it exists in, is one. We cannot separate ourselves from each other, even from other worlds. We are all a part of whatever is. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 24, Number 2, Page 16 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2005 Thoughts from Members • Lowell Looger wrote, “From my own research just from the past four weeks, some

of these entities obviously prey on our collective fear of ghosts/demons/etc, … that are a part of the human collective archetype … I have passed my initial stage of fear and apprehension. I be- lieve that this subject should be touched on more and enlightened, especially for those new into the field— with the new interest that may or may not be sparked by the recent movie, White Noise.” Lowell says that he was a complete skeptic when he started researching EVP but, “Upon receiving my first results … I have had to do a complete 180. Important in my personal process regarding this phenomenon, was doing as much research as I could, on aaevp.com as well as worlditc.org, and to date, I have managed to purchase seven books on the subject, as well as the outstanding tome from Sarah Estep available for free download in PDF format [on the book page on the AA-EVP web- site]. “Even though I have a relatively short amount of ex- perience with EVP, my results so far are completely conclusive for me. After you hear your own name refer- enced several times, as well as facts about your family that only you would know … It really makes me snicker when I read reviews of White Noise. It is not my job to convince skeptics—my only response would be to try it the way I did and see what happens.... “I for one am completely convinced that this is an amazing phenomenon. …

We owe it to the EVP com- munity to research the PAST goings on as much as pos- sible, and learn all the history about EVP/ITC that we can, educating ourselves as much as possible about all the trials and tribulations the ‘seasoned’ researchers have experienced up to this point.” • Elizabeth Brodofsky wrote to the group wishing every- one a happy Easter. “This is the time for renewal and celebration of life and survival. To me, these holidays remind us that the soul lives, whether on this side or the other. My household is a mixture of Purim baskets with hamentashen, Easter baskets, and Oestra eggs. At one time my twenty-eight year old daughter was married to a 70 something Rabbi/Cantor. We called him Pops.... She was complaining that we were not treating her right and she thought it was because she was Jewish. Pops let her know that there was no more liberal (relig- iously and culturally) house in this country. I like to think that is because we value freedom, especially reli- gious, and know that in order to continue to have our own freedom of belief we must allow and respect the rights of others. That’s how it works and that is the only way it works. I love holidays, my own and others, so in the mixture of eggs, baskets and bakery treats, I am happy and grateful for a land in which I am allowed. Regional Coordinators We have been receiving more and more

requests from members for local “AA-EVP Chapters” that can help the member learn how to work with EVP and related phe- nomena. Since Association members have been scattered so widely across the country and around the world, a local chapter would have been most often just one person. Thus, we have depended on the Cross-country list and Idea Exchange supported by as much information as man- ageable on the web site. Happily, the Association has grown in recent months and it has become more practical to think of having AA- EVP Regional Coordinators. We will have to learn about what this means as we go. For now, the minimum qualifi- cations for Regional Coordinator are, time and patience in helping people learn the fundamentals of recording for EVP. You need not be an expert but we would like you to be recording EVP, know how to transfer audio from your recorder to a computer and clip examples for email. We do not expect you to arrange meetings or anything else formal. You can, of course, but our objective is to arrange for more personalized help for other members. So far we have six Regional Coordinators! • Bill and Heidi Armbruster in Fairview, Pennsylvania ([email protected]) • Martha Copeland in the Atlanta, Georgia area ([email protected]) • Karen Mossey in Hudson, New Hampshire for the New England area ([email protected]) • Alan Miller in Glasgow, KY for the South central Ken- tucky area. ([email protected]). • Vicki Talbott in Bellingham Washington for the North Pacific

area ([email protected]) • Jan Hall in Arlington, Texas for the Dallas, Texas area ([email protected]) If you are interested, and feel that you have the time and qualifications, please contact us at [email protected] and let us know. We will list you on the Cross-country list as a Regional Coordinator and include a list in the NewsJour- nal. We understand that many of you have routinely helped others with techniques and hearing the voices. Our thanks to your continued support as we thank our new volunteers. Join in on the Group Recording Sessions. Due to many requests, Martha Copeland moved the Re- cording Circle – Bridge to the Afterlife recording sessions back to every other Thursday evening at 8:00 PM EST. Members all around the world record at this same time and then share their results on the Idea Exchange message board. If you have questions about these group recordings please email Martha at [email protected]. Future recording dates are July 14 and 28, August 11 and 25, September 8 and 22 and October 6 and 20. Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 24, Number 2, Page 17 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2005 Anomalies on White Noise Bonus Feature We have received at least twenty letters from people who reported strange things on the “Hearing is Believing” bo- nus feature of the White Noise DVD. Even more amazing is that they all said that they saw the same thing. These

extracts from an email from Don Watson are typical: 1. When Tom and Lisa walk up the stairs inside the Hol- lywood Castle with the guide, the camera shoots toward the banister and we hear them come up and slowly see their heads come into view. Before they appear, a black softball sized SPHERE jumps around on the left side of the screen. It’s in about five frames and playing it a frame at a time is interesting. Orb (white arrow) moved from center frame to left exit in White Noise DVD, “Hearing is Believing.” Universal Films We were able to find this one. It is between 2:39 and 2:40, near the beginning of the third feature. The cam- eraman was not using a light, and there is no evidence that a physical object moved in the scene. It looks like a gray shadow about the size of a softball (above and in insert), and at one point, it is between the camera and the vertical banister support—convincingly not normal. 2. When there is a close up of Lisa in Chicago, behind her upper right (her left) a very large (size of a lampshade) black round sphere travels from right to left across the screen but disappears when it is behind her head (it is far back which is why it wasn’t noticed). 3. When Tom and Lisa sit alone on the couch trying to get EVP at the place in Chicago, Lisa is very emotional and crying. Tom slowly

turns his small camera toward her. Behind them (between them and the back of the couch) a very long purple spirit travels across the screen from right to left between them like a snake. I’m VERY SURPRISED no one picked up on that one. 4Cell EVP Demonstration Continued From Page 9 A successful experiment is one in which an EVP has been recorded that either specifically answers the question or does so in a way that an answer can be reasonably con- strued from the EVP. For instance, in Cell Voices experi- ment 2, “Level six” Even though we do not know if that is a correct answer, it is appropriate. Of the eighteen experiments conducted thus far, eleven or 61% have been successful. The etheric com- municators have had a very large number of possible an- swers from which to choose. For instance, in Cell Infin- ity’s experiment 4, asking for Jim's Montessori School Teachers, the expected answer was given as “Vivian” and “Rosmund” How many first names are there in the west- ern culture? There must be thousands. The odds of a per- son guessing the correct name must be about the same as winning the California Lottery. What are the odds of se- lecting the right name twice in the same EVP? Guessing eleven appropriate answers out of eighteen at- tempts must be similar in difficulty to winning the Cali- fornia Lottery eleven out of eighteen tries. The results of the experiments would be astounding just because

of how much the answers have exceeded what would be expected for guessing. Since we know that the communicators are intelligent, aware people, the gratifying part is not beating the odds, but how cooperative they have been. We wish to thank all of the Cell members for their con- tinued participation in the experiment. We especially thank Shelly Hawkins for moderating the Idea Exchange forum and for helping everyone get through the compli- cated protocol. And yes, a hearty thanks to their etheric partners who have been so willing to help us learn. 4Cell will continue as we begin to look for ways to learn more about our communicators, so there is time for you to join in. See the 4Cell discussion forum for details. Viewpoint Continued from page 1 We have listed over twenty in There is No Death and There are No Dead. The person should also have a fair understanding of what is intended when people say that we survive physical death. This new field of study would be concerned with all as- pects of Instrumental TransCommunication or ITC. If a telephone answering machine message was to be consid- ered as possible evidence of survival, then it would be important to have an understanding of the many different ways that a telephone circuit can malfunction. For the use of a field meter in detecting a nearby etheric entity, it would be important to have at least an acquaintance with what that reading could be in the mundane

world. How we, the people who use and study ITC, view our- selves and how we present our work to the public, has a great deal to do with how the world will eventually view people who study ITC. If we hold our evidence to a high standard, if we present ourselves as people who are knowledgeable in a well organized system of study, then we remove most of the reasons people use to find fault in us. At the same time, we need to hold our co-workers to a high standard. We do them no service by agreeing with what they say is in an EVP example if we do not actually hear the same words. We learn by doing and feedback. If we give someone the idea that an example is better than it really is, and then if that person plays that example to a public forum, then we are all hurt. We would like to hear your thoughts about “empirical metaphysics” as a name for our field of study. Please write and let us know. Tom Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 24, Number 2, Page 18 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2005 News from Members formation on this conference call 878-455-6678 or go to www.neghostproject.com. • The CNY Paranormal Investigators group that Patti Newall belongs to met to film some recreations of ghost stories at the Landmark Theater in Syracuse. The group dressed up in

1920s attire and donated their time and film-making to help raise funds for the Theater. • Janice Oberding is Co-hosting The Las Vegas Paranor- mal Conference at the Palace Station Hotel/Casino, Oc- tober 2-4 2005. A few of the speakers are Patti Starr, Richard Senate, Dennis Hauck and Jeff Belanger. For more to www.tlvpc.com or call 877-511 5782. information, cost and registration go Left to right: Bob Carr, Karen Mossey, Andrea Carr, Deb- bie Constantino, Mark Constantino, Carol Peterson, Jim Stonier and Mike Sullivan. • In April, a group of AA-EVP members (above) got to- gether to do some field recording at a unique cemetery in Litchfield, NH. The cemetery has no bodies interred in it. It was originally located along a river but a flood washed away all of the bodies so the cemetery was moved. • Garrett Husveth is in the process of setting up remote equipment at two haunted sites. He wrote, “Since drag- ging all of our equipment in and out of the warehouse is such a pain, I am in the process of wiring both buildings with AXIS cameras … which have two-way audio ca- pability. This will allow me to surveil both buildings from home anytime I want to. I’m also going to try to record EVP through them in light of all the success we’ve had recording voices on cameras over the last fourteen months. Camera voices account for about 80% of all EVP we’re recording currently. “I can control the cameras remotely

from home. They pan, tilt, zoom, swivel 340 degrees and record audio. The recording sessions are saved as AVI files on a server in another building. I have one camera installed so far, and the audio is not bad, but I have not tried to record audio over the Internet yet. • Brian Kaplan was featured on the National Geographic channel in a series called, “Is It Real.” Brian’s findings from the Lemp Mansion in St. Louis was featured on a program called, “Ghosts!” • Mark Macy is working with The Monroe Institute to develop a special course incorporating the Monroe techniques with the Luminator. They plan to offer the one-time course in the fall. Contact Mark for more in- formation see http://monroeinstitute.com [email protected]. Also at • The Investigative group that Karen Mossey is in, the New England Ghost Project, was featured in an article in the North Adams Transcript. The group, along with the Masonic Temple, is hosting the Berkshire Paranor- mal Conference July 15 through 17, 2005. For more in- • Rob Smith, Australia, was filmed in his home doing EVP and was featured on the National Today Show to talk about the serious side of EVP prior to the opening of White Noise in Australia. • Linda Williams, Scotland, spent several days working with a Korean film crew. She told us that they did a great job and were wonderful to work with. She was able to get many EVP messages during the filming. The footage was

shown in Korea in April. Researcher’s Report • Bill and Heidi Armbruster were at the cemetery weed- ing around Heidi’s grandparent’s head stones. While there, they sat a recorder on their son’s headstone. When they listened back to the tape, they heard a woman saying, “Harry.” Heidi had a great uncle named Harry and wondered if it was her great grandmother calling out to her son. • Bridgette Berry wrote that, as a child, she would often use a tape recorder and that she often heard soft voices in the background of the tape when no one was present. She said that this never disturbed her. • Kelly Burge says that she is experimenting with a Sony voice activated recorder. She first prays for the release of any negative energy that she my have within herself and then she prays for those who have passed on. She asks God to surround her with light and then asks for communication. Early on, she recorded a voice saying, “Cheer Up.” • Elizabeth Brodofsky recalls a phone call that she re- ceived from Mildred, a friend, who lived in a distant town. She decided to call her back the next day and give her the number of another friend. The husband an- swered the phone, and when Elizabeth told him that she had forgotten to give Mildred the number of the other friend, he began yelling at her that Mildred had died two weeks earlier. • Jerry Carol tells us that he experimented

with EVP in the early 80s with no success. After seeing the bonus footage on White Noise, He went out and bought a Panasonic recorder and captured a voice on his first at- tempt. Continued Page 19 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State. Volume 24, Number 2, Page 19 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2005 Researcher’s Report Continued From Page 18 • Andrea Carr has used a technique called scrying in which visions appear while one stares into a mirror or reflective object, such as a crystal ball. She had not been doing this much and received an EVP message that urged her to, “Look in the Mirror.” • Martha Copeland received a letter from a person asking what kind of dog Dojo was. The lady had read about Dojo in Martha’s book, I’m Still Here. The woman thought she had recorded, “Dojo is a Pug.” Martha had to laugh when she listened to the recording and heard, “Dojo is a punk” this is what Kathy used to say about Dojo! • Vicky Dennison says that they used Wave Pad (free download at http://www.nch.com.au/wavepad/) on a re- cording that her daughter made after they could not un- derstand some of the words of an EVP. It said, “Let go … please.” She wonders if it is in regards to a murder that happened there. • Harry Flagel’s birthday was coming up and he men- tioned this on his recording.

He recorded a male voice saying, “Happy Bithday … Harry.” • Linda Genutis often gets the answer to her question on a recording before she asks it. She asked her Dad the name of the street he lived on, but before she asked, the answer came back, “Lake Road,” which was correct. • Shell Hawkins writes that her recordings have improved with her participation in the 4Cell Group. She says that she believes it is because she is keeping the time and place on a schedule. She feels like those on the other side are taking her more seriously and are more often helping her with her recordings. • Garrett Husveth shared a recording in which nothing can be heard on the forward side of the tape, only si- lence, but when it is reversed, there is an EVP. • Danise Koppenhaver was asking about a friend who was hospitalized and who doctors were saying was brain dead. She was startled to not only find an EVP, but also to have words changed on the recording. She asked, “Was it an accident … they say you uhm … are brain dead.” On the recording, one hears Danise say, “Was it an accident…” A woman’s voice faintly says, “Yes” and then Danise’s voice is heard saying, “Yes … uhm … brain dead.” The “Yes” in Danise’s voice was not spoken by her. • Clair Laughlin got a recording on November 19, 2004 saying, “Harriett: emergency … emergency. Patty dead! ... Patty

dead.” (Harriett is Clair’s sister-in-law now on the other side). Clair could not recall a Patty but on November 20, she recorded, “Pat dead ... this is dead Pat … Send no flowers.” Clair received a call from her daughter saying that Cousin Carol’s father, Pat, had died on the 19th. • André Leroux told us that two days after seeing the movie, White Noise, she received a message on her cell phone from her deceased grandmother saying, “André, c'est moi, c'est moi", which means, “André, it’s me, it’s me.” She started experimenting with her computer just two months ago and has received this same message on her computer. • Tom Long wrote that he records EVP during investiga- tions in western PA. He has had success getting EVP on the audio of a Sony camcorder and on a Sony ST-10 digital voice recorder. He clips the recorder to his belt and a microphone to his back. He does not ask questions but “lets the spirits have their say.” • Karen Mossey was doing a recording with member, Mike Sullivan, in front of his memorial door (the door to the room he records in, which has pictures and memorabilia of loved ones on the other side). Mike re- corded Karen’s son, Rob, saying, “Love you Mom.” • David Mierzwinski is doing some very different ex- periments. While directing the output of his Tesla coil into a medium sized candle flame, and recording with an Olympus recorder, he received the longest

message that he has ever captured. It said, “Help the Soul, re- lieve it from hurt, by using network which you will welcome.” • Carol Peterson wrote to the group that she had lost her parents seven years ago and that this is what motivated her to record. “I’m not sure if they’ve come through to me or not, but either way, the past few months have been the start of a very interesting and life-changing journey. I consider every message I’ve received a mira- cle, even the ones from the cranky guy who says he hates me. I've had no strange or scary experiences with this, but I do start out with a protection prayer.” • Richard Shenk shared a forward and reverse message recorded near the mausoleum where his son-in-law is in interred. There was no one around but on the forward recording you hear a woman’s voice say, “I repent” and on the reverse you hear the woman say, “It is too Hot.” • Vicki Talbott recorded her son doing his Darkwing Duck impersonation. It is clearly Braden’s voice saying, “Yeebah.” For those not familiar with Darkwing Duck, he says this when he’s really proud of himself or happy about something. • Linda Woolliscroft wrote that she recorded an EVP of a man saying her name on her second attempt at re- cording. Since this, she has conducted many recording session. Right before Christmas, she became upset and began crying. She recorded a man saying, “Linda, don’t

cry.” She has also recorded the voice of her son now on the other side saying, “Mom, I love you.” • Lorretta Woodward recorded at a friend’s house where a lot of paranormal activity has happened and received, “Please help me,” along with other requests for help. Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 24, Number 2, Page 20 AA-EVP NewsJournal Summer 2005 There is No Death and There are No Dead The book is receiving praise as an important EVP/ITC learning tool. Why not consider giving a signed copy as a gift to yourself or a friend? You can order a signed copy at http://book.aaevp.com or by sending a letter with signing instructions to: AA- EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA. The book is $18 plus shipping. Include tax if you live in Nevada. Media Mail First Class First book: $4.00 Each additional: $1.00 $6.00 $2.00 International $10.00 $10.00 “T” Shirts with Embroidered AA-EVP Logo Fruit of the Loom Short sleeve shirts with blue embroidered AA-EVP logo. White: Small, Medium, Large and Extra Large sizes logo) Blue: Extra Large $15.00 + $3.00 mailing in USA, $9.00 for International mailing. US Dollar only. Order at aaevp.com or mail to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA (white I’m Still Here Price: $17.95 each when printed in the USA * Georgia state sales tax applies for Georgia residence Please make check to: Martha Copeland Shipping and Handling

Media Mail First book: Each additional: $4.00 $1.00 First Class $6.00 $2.00 International $10.00 $10.00 Please include signing and mailing instructions Contact [email protected] if you have questions. Send order to: A, Martha Copeland, #191, 6555 Sugarloaf Parkway, Suite 307, Duluth, GA 30097 * Book is available for order from European distributors For more information: www.evpcommunications.com Correction: In the Spring 2005 NewsJournal article, “The ITC Work of Marcello Bacci,” written by Paolo Presi, we failed to mention that the article originated as a lecture presented at the First International Conference on Survival/ITC held in Vigo, Spain, in April 2004. The con- ference was organized by the ITC Journal published by Anabela Cardoso. Have You Changed Address? It is a good idea to make sure we have your current email and physical address. Even if you receive the NewsJour- nal via email, we will mail the NewsJournal to you via postal service, if for some reason, your email address fails. AA-EVP Membership Form Membership includes quarterly NewsJournal, a cross-country list, discussion board and document archive access. Annual dues are: Members International Members $30.00/year All benefits for one year not receiving the NewsJournal via email Sustaining members $38.00/year $100/year All benefits for one year Same as above + Member name listed in NewsJournal Name: Address: Cross-country List? You must be 18 years old or older to be an AA-EVP member. Email Address: Include Physical Address? Include Email Address? Do you wish to receive the newsletter via postal service? or via email? Do you

record EVP? Plan to record? Do you have research/development background that may apply to EVP? In addition to my annual dues, I am enclosing a DONATION of $ to support the work and programs of the AA-EVP By indicating that I want to share my name and address with others through these lists, I realize they are private and I agree that other names on the list will not be given to anyone who is not on the list, used for commercial purposes or the furtherance of per- sonal causes. I also understand my membership will be terminated if I violate this agreement. I certify that I am eighteen years of age or older. I understand that the AA-EVP is not liable for the results of EVP/ITC experiments that I might conduct, and that the Association is also not liable for damages due to the use of information it publishes on the Internet or in literature such as the News- Journal. Officers of the AA-EVP reserve the right to refuse membership to anyone. Signed Date Mail to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA American Association(cid:0) Electronic Voice Phenomena(cid:0) Published by Tom and Lisa Butler, PO Box 13111, Reno NV 89507, USA,(cid:0)[email protected](cid:0),(cid:0) aaevp.com(cid:0) Volume 24 Number 3 AA-EVP NewsJournal Fall 2005(cid:0) From our Viewpoint(cid:0) We are pleased to announce that those on the other side(cid:0) wanted the AA-EVP to have a conference in 2006! We(cid:0) hope that you have already seen the brochure on the(cid:0) conference that we have

included in this mailing and are as(cid:0) excited as we are! Sometime in late July, I woke up and(cid:0) asked Tom how I had started to work on the AA-EVP(cid:0) conference. He did not know, nor did I. I literally don’t(cid:0) know what possessed me but when I starting thinking about(cid:0) who put the “bee in my bonnet,” things had progressed to(cid:0) a point of no return!(cid:0) It is a little disconcerting sometimes to feel that you are(cid:0) not in total control of things, but then there is an upside to(cid:0) working with Spirit: Things just fall into place. From what(cid:0) we hope will be a wonderful hotel, to contacting speakers(cid:0) who said, “Yes,” it all just sailed along! We are thrilled(cid:0) with the speakers and we hope the members will be too!(cid:0) in experiments, You will see articles on four of the speakers in this(cid:0) NewsJournal. Diana and Alan Bennett will be coming from(cid:0) England to be with us at the conference. We have run(cid:0) articles and printed the pictures of(cid:0) Diana and Alan, the mediums of the(cid:0) Scole past(cid:0) NewsJournals. You will remember(cid:0) they are getting amazing(cid:0) that images, such as the one shown here,(cid:0) by following their Spirit Team’s(cid:0) guidance and shining different(cid:0) colored lights over crystal clusters.(cid:0) In this NewsJournal, you will learn(cid:0) more about them and their work(cid:0) with the Scole Experiments, which(cid:0) was a five year investigation into life after death. Those(cid:0) who attended the sessions at Scole, came away convinced(cid:0) that discarnate intelligences

were making direct contact(cid:0) with them. For more information on these truly amazing(cid:0) experiments read,(cid:0)The Scole Experiment, Scientific(cid:0) Evidence for Life After Death,(cid:0) by Grant and Jane Solomon,(cid:0) (ISBN 0744921056). You can also visit the International(cid:0) Survivalist Society website. Be sure to look at the bottom(cid:0) of the ISS article for related articles.(cid:0) www.survivalafterdeath.org/articles/foy/scole.htm(cid:0).(cid:0) You only have to look on page two of this NewsJournal(cid:0) to see the amazing work of Sonia Rinaldi. Her work has(cid:0) been featured in the NewsJournal many times. Sonia will(cid:0) be traveling from Brazil.(cid:0) Alexander MacRae will be traveling from Scotland to be(cid:0) with us. Alec’s research was extensively mentioned in our(cid:0) book,(cid:0)There is No Death(cid:0). Recently he received two grants(cid:0) strictly for EVP research.(cid:0) We were fortunate to meet Paolo Presi at the 2003 ITC(cid:0) conference in Vigo Spain. Paolo has been researching ITC(cid:0) for over 30 years and has published many articles on the(cid:0) subject during this time. He is one of the Founding(cid:0) Members and on the Board of Directors of “Il(cid:0) Laboratorio.” With Daniele Gullá and Michele Dinicastro,(cid:0) he manages an international program for researching the(cid:0) possible electroacoustical anomalies of the paranormal(cid:0) voices. This investigation uses sophisticated forensic(cid:0) software like that used by the FBI. Paolo will travel from(cid:0) Italy and will also show and translate for us a documentary(cid:0) on the work of famous Italian researcher, Marcello Bacci.(cid:0) Dr. Gary Schwartz, noted for his research on mediums(cid:0) using double-blind tests, has agreed to present his latest(cid:0) research which takes his

work with mediums even further.(cid:0) In a recent interview with Michael Tymn for the ARPR(cid:0) Bulletin, he said, “We are now interested in studying the(cid:0) process. The whole idea of how you establish that the(cid:0) medium is actually receiving communications from a(cid:0) genuine, conscious, decision-making person (spirit) is a(cid:0) very important question and we’re now asking questions as(cid:0) to what the afterlife is like.”(cid:0) Dr. Allan Botkin will share his work on Induced After(cid:0) Death Communication (IADC). Dr. Botkin has discovered(cid:0) that a variation of the relatively new psychological(cid:0) treatment called Eye-Movement Desensitization and(cid:0) Reprocessing (EMDR) produced an ADC more elaborate(cid:0) induced by Dr. Raymond Moody’s(cid:0) than psychomanteum procedure. Botkin says that, with this(cid:0) method, ADC is actually easy to produce and works for(cid:0) anyone who is willing and able to participate in the(cid:0) procedure.(cid:0) those Mark Macy will be bringing the Luminator for those who(cid:0) would like to have their picture taken near this subtle(cid:0) energy device. Pictures taken in the presence of the device(cid:0) sometimes include spirit faces.(cid:0) Sarah Estep, EVP pioneer and founder of the AA-EVP(cid:0) will talk about her experiences with EVP and work with(cid:0) attendees on learning to record EVP. Martha Copeland,(cid:0) cofounder of “The Recording Circle – Bridge to the(cid:0) Afterlife”, will discuss her communication with her(cid:0) daughter, Cathy, now on the other side. She will instruct(cid:0) participants on how to go about recording the paranormal(cid:0) voices. The Reverend Robert Egby, a clinical(cid:0) hypnotherapist, will also be there to lead us through some(cid:0) guided

meditations to help us reach our loved ones on the(cid:0) other side. We also hope to have a couple of blocks of(cid:0) Continued page 13(cid:0) Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State.(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 3, Page 2(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Fall 2005(cid:0) Materialization via Technical Means(cid:0) The Work of Sonia Rinaldi(cid:0) Sonia Rinaldi continues her exceptional work and has sent(cid:0) us two sets of extraordinary pictures from two different(cid:0) experimental sessions. Sonia’s Panasonic PV DV 400(cid:0) camera has a “mirror” function that she uses.(cid:0) The first picture shows an apparition of a spirit lady.(cid:0) Sonia was conducting a session for a man named(cid:0) Reginaldo(cid:0)who was hoping to see his deceased son, which(cid:0) did happen later, but was very surprised to find frames with(cid:0) this very solid lady in them. The man sitting down is the(cid:0) This frame is also mirrored left-right along a vertical center(cid:0) line. Sonia is standing in front of and beside a TV in which(cid:0) only optical noise is being displayed. You can see her arm has(cid:0) extended out of the scene with her hand back in the scene. The(cid:0) appearance of her hand disappearing into the TV is caused by(cid:0) the mirror effect. The noise, which is shaped like a head,(cid:0) seems to be obscuring her hand.(cid:0) In another sequence Sonia raised her hand and the image(cid:0) floats over her hand. “This shows that they are able to(cid:0) interact with me.” Sonia feels the

most impressive was(cid:0) when she passed her hand over the TV screen and, “the(cid:0) image seems to be frightened with my fingers and makes(cid:0) faces, opens the eyes, etc…”(cid:0) Sonia says that it is incredible that her Spirit Contacts are(cid:0) able to work with her in real time. “This possibly means(cid:0) that they are out of our space-time or they are able to work(cid:0) faster than light.”(cid:0) Again, the frame is mirrored left-right along a vertical center(cid:0) line. These are additional examples of what appears to be an(cid:0) interactive video screen.(cid:0) In this video frame, you can see the man, Reginaldo, who had(cid:0) asked for assistance contacting his wife. The frame is mirrored(cid:0) left-right along a vertical center line. Reginaldo is handing(cid:0) something to Sonia, who is out of the scene.(cid:0) subject of the experiment. The woman that you see(cid:0) standing to the side was not a person in the room and was(cid:0) not seen when the picture was taken. The woman was(cid:0) recognized as Reginaldo’s sister-in-law. The woman seems(cid:0) very solid and real.(cid:0) The next set of images is from a long video in which(cid:0) Sonia selected some frames to send us. Again using the(cid:0) “mirror” selection on her camera, Sonia taped herself with(cid:0) a television set slightly behind her. She wrote that her head(cid:0) was touching the set. She goes on to say, “What can be(cid:0) observed is that the images come(cid:0)from(cid:0) the TV and come to(cid:0) the front, beside my face. In some frames one can see

the(cid:0) shadow of the image over my blouse.” In the first example,(cid:0) (top of column two) Sonia extended her arm over the(cid:0) screen and out of the scene. The impression that her arm(cid:0) vanished is due to the camera mirror, but what is(cid:0) impressive, is how the noise on the screen seemed to(cid:0) interact with her. Part of her hand shows at the top of the(cid:0) image and seems to be obscured by the noise on the(cid:0) screen—further giving the impression that the video(cid:0) feature is projecting from the screen’s surface.(cid:0) Published by the AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA, [email protected]. ©2005AA-EVP. http://aaevp.com. Member name and(cid:0) correspondence may be used in AA-EVP publications unless otherwise noted by the member. Opinions expressed in contributed articles do not(cid:0) necessarily reflect AA-EVP policy. Address label shows membership renewal quarter. Annual membership: $30.00. International not receiving(cid:0) NewsJournal via email: $8.00 USD for postage. A 501(c)(3) nonprofit educational organization. AA-EVP Board: Tom and Lisa Butler, Sarah(cid:0) Estep, Sandy Pfortmiller, Martha Copeland, Karen Mossey and Janice Oberding.(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 3, Page 3(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Fall 2005(cid:0) Grandfather’s Voice on Sealed Tape(cid:0) Lorelie McMorrow first became aware of EVP in 1988(cid:0) after discovering that a brand new sealed tape that she had(cid:0) bought only a few hours earlier had her grandfather’s voice(cid:0) on it. Her grandfather, Archibald McClellan, had crossed(cid:0) over in 1981.(cid:0) Lorie wrote, “On my way home, I had stopped at the(cid:0) cemetery. It was a rather emotional time with family(cid:0) problems

and I said to my grandfather, ‘At least I wish I(cid:0) knew if you and Grandma were okay.’(cid:0) ‘(cid:0)Hi, Sweetheart hi!(cid:0)’(cid:0) His voice was easily(cid:0) recognizable by my(cid:0) mother and her sisters,(cid:0) his daughters.”(cid:0) After finding her(cid:0) grandfather’s startling(cid:0) the new(cid:0) voice on sealed tape, Lorie(cid:0) began doing research(cid:0) to try to find anything(cid:0) she could on this type(cid:0) of phenomena. She(cid:0) found Sarah Estep and(cid:0) the AA-EVP.(cid:0) “I think that after he(cid:0) in 1981, he(cid:0) Archie and Margie as they were(cid:0) called by the movie goers who(cid:0) frequented the Falls Theatre(cid:0) passed must have gotten to work(cid:0) to find a way to let our(cid:0) family know that he was alive and well. He continued to do(cid:0) this in later messages that I taped.” Lorie told us that some(cid:0) of these included,(cid:0)“We’re here, Lorie,”(cid:0)“Quite near,”(cid:0)“So(cid:0) happy,”(cid:0)“We’re good now,”(cid:0)“We’re getting along,”(cid:0)“We(cid:0) knew you’d call on us”(cid:0) and(cid:0)“We love you(cid:0).”(cid:0) “Archie” McClellan.(cid:0) One of the last old time movie projectionists(cid:0) “My grandfather was one of the old time movie(cid:0) projectionists. He and my grandmother worked together in(cid:0) movie theaters. Grandpa showed the films and grandma(cid:0) sold popcorn and pop from the 1930s to the 1970s. They(cid:0) worked together every evening, seven days a week, leaving(cid:0) home around 4(cid:0)PM(cid:0) so that Grandpa could get the films(cid:0) ready and Grandma could start the popcorn popping. They(cid:0) were married 52 years.(cid:0) “Grandpa loved to record his grandchildren’s voices on(cid:0) cassette recorders. He also used one of the old movie(cid:0) cameras to record us and the

town in Wisconsin where we(cid:0) lived. These tapes are now in the town’s library.(cid:0) “When Grandma became ill with Parkinson’s disease,(cid:0) Grandpa was devastated and eventually they were forced to(cid:0) retire. Grandpa might have continued to work in the job(cid:0) that he loved, but his love for Grandma was stronger … It(cid:0) was Valentine’s Day in 1977 that they spent their last night(cid:0) together … He held her hand until he had to let go the next(cid:0) morning.(cid:0) “Grandpa’s love for Grandma never diminished during(cid:0) the remainder of his life. He collected stories about life(cid:0) after death, and was comforted by the ‘pennies from(cid:0) heaven,’ that he felt Grandma left for him around the house(cid:0) to let him know that she was alright. He waited for five(cid:0) years to join her.(cid:0) “I guess his knowledge of taping grew in the Spirit(cid:0) World! This is the only recording that I have of this kind;(cid:0) that is, I did nothing to facilitate it. He said three words(cid:0) Lorie said that she had not been recording for awhile, but(cid:0) after seeing the bonus features on the(cid:0)White Noise(cid:0) DVD,(cid:0) she is ready to try an IC recorder. We are glad that she is(cid:0) back and shared this wonderful story of a man interested in(cid:0) life after death, and determined to let his family know that(cid:0) he and his wife are alive and that we all survive the change(cid:0) called death.(cid:0) A few days after putting the story together and sending it(cid:0) back to Lorie

for review, we heard from Sharon Schoenick,(cid:0) Lorie’s mother and also an AA-EVP member. Sharon(cid:0) wrote, “I was on my computer Saturday night … I thought(cid:0) I would again look at your article. I read it through and then(cid:0) looked at the picture of my mother and dad and said to(cid:0) myself, I miss you both so much and I love you both so(cid:0) much. I then clicked to go to my home page, the screen(cid:0) went white and on the right side of the screen were the(cid:0) words,(cid:0)“Always Near,”(cid:0) printed in red. It happened very(cid:0) fast, but I have no doubt that it was my father coming(cid:0) through.(cid:0) 3-Day EVP Workshop with(cid:0) Tom and Lisa Butler(cid:0) October 21-23, 2005,(cid:0)Omega Institute, Rhinebeck, NY(cid:0) Omega is the nation’s largest, most trusted holistic education(cid:0) provider. Omega’s lakeside campus is set on 195 acres of(cid:0) rolling hills and woodlands in the Hudson River Valley, just(cid:0) two hours north of New York City. Three-day EVP workshop:(cid:0) Friday, October 21, 7(cid:0)PM(cid:0) to 10(cid:0)PM(cid:0), Saturday, October 22, 9(cid:0)AM(cid:0) to 5(cid:0)PM(cid:0) and Sunday, October 23, 9(cid:0)AM(cid:0) to Noon. Tuition is(cid:0) $285 (Omega members $260). Room and board is $169 for(cid:0) three days and $70 for commuters. There are daily yoga, tai(cid:0) chi, meditation and movement classes, as well as evening(cid:0) entertainment. Call 800-944-1001, or see(cid:0)www.eomega.org(cid:0).(cid:0) Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 3, Page 4(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Fall 2005(cid:0) Alan and Diana Bennett(cid:0) the

Alan and Diana Bennett(cid:0) were primary(cid:0) mediums involved in the(cid:0) often(cid:0) famous and researched Scole(cid:0) Experiment(cid:0). Alan is a(cid:0) carpenter and Diana has(cid:0) a healing practice. They(cid:0) have experienced(cid:0) paranormal phenomena(cid:0) during their childhoods,(cid:0) including contact with(cid:0) discarnate entities. They(cid:0) became involved in the Scole Experiments after replying to(cid:0) an advertisement for sitters for a physical circle with Robin(cid:0) and Sandra Foy. Previously, the group had experienced(cid:0) limited phenomena, but soon after Alan and Diana joined(cid:0) the circle, the group experienced “energy swirls,” trance(cid:0) communications and apports began to appear.(cid:0) The Scole Group is no longer meeting but Alan and(cid:0) Diana have continued experimenting and have produced(cid:0) impressive visual ITC which we have featured in past(cid:0) NewsJournals.(cid:0) The Bennetts will speak at the June 2006 AA-EVP(cid:0) conference in Atlanta, Georgia.(cid:0) Reflections on “The Scole Experiment”(cid:0) By Alan and Diana Bennett(cid:0) Our interest in Spiritual matters spans many years and goes(cid:0) back long before the Scole Experiment was conceived. For(cid:0) myself (Diana), as a child, I was aware of many things(cid:0) outside of the normal range of those around me. I would see(cid:0) or speak with forms of those that had passed on but this(cid:0) never happened to me in a frightening way, I hasten to add.(cid:0) It was more frightening to be having these experiences(cid:0) when others were not.(cid:0) Alan also had unexplained experiences as a child. One(cid:0) occurred when he was in his cot, a young couple came and(cid:0) looked at him and smiled. He remembers seeing through(cid:0) them,

as if they were formed from tiny specks of light.(cid:0) These images are as fresh today as the time they were(cid:0) experienced, like a sort of spiritual imprint on our minds.(cid:0) Each house we occupied since we married has had(cid:0) interactive energies of various types. Lights would go on(cid:0) and off of their own accord, during the day and night. We(cid:0) were aware of other presences, which were no particular(cid:0) problem really, so we happily co-habited with them.(cid:0) While our children were young, we moved into a(cid:0) particularly active house. We did all sorts of(cid:0) improvements, which may have triggered this off. Even(cid:0) then, Spirit took care not to scare the children and only(cid:0) played with the lights when they were not around. They(cid:0) would be turned on in another room and left on until we(cid:0) turned them off, only to find them on again later! Several(cid:0) occasions they turned the light off when we were in the(cid:0) room, which can be annoying not to mention unnerving.(cid:0) Eventually we found that by asking for the lights to be put(cid:0) back on, they were. One night, we were both levitated in(cid:0) our armchairs but it only happened to us once and was(cid:0) never repeated thankfully, as it was a bit unexpected!(cid:0) lots of books and going Some years later, we decided to build a new house; a(cid:0) house with no associations. We were tired of active houses.(cid:0) During this phase of our lives, we were exploring(cid:0) mediumship, reading to(cid:0) demonstrations, etc.

We decided to meditate regularly and(cid:0) sit together, each giving focus to the other in turn. Our(cid:0) development proceeded at a steady pace alongside our busy(cid:0) lives. On one occasion a light bulb blew and an initial was(cid:0) burnt onto the inside of the glass globe. This happened to(cid:0) be the initial of the communicator at that time. This really(cid:0) intrigued us and we discussed our thoughts regarding(cid:0) studying this kind of phenomena. Soon after this, a loud(cid:0) audible rap was heard coming from the table, as if in(cid:0) answer. This made us investigate physical psychic(cid:0) phenomena as tangible objective proof of the survival of(cid:0) the human spirit. However, the time was not right; our lives(cid:0) were too occupied with other matters.(cid:0) So, we continued to focus on our development. The(cid:0) channeling and communication was getting better as we(cid:0) were now sitting together twice weekly on a regular basis.(cid:0) We found the energy was particularly good when we(cid:0) focused together for a common purpose. Again, the lights(cid:0) would flicker or go out during these sessions or at times(cid:0) bulbs would fly out from their bayonet fittings, and land(cid:0) across the other side of the room, unbroken! After this(cid:0) happened twice we tried hard to see if we could make this(cid:0) happen normally, but it never did.(cid:0) The energies were becoming more apparent in the room(cid:0) in other ways too. Sometimes it was difficult to see one(cid:0) another, as the swirls of energy became so dense and(cid:0) colorful. One day a

really funny apport arrived in our(cid:0) hallway. The previous day, the middle of our toilet roll(cid:0) holder had broken, just a minor inconvenience (pardon the(cid:0) pun) as our nearest hardware shop was over five miles(cid:0) away. The next morning, there in the middle of our hall(cid:0) floor, lay a brand new wooden one, better than the one we(cid:0) had! We were very grateful! It fit perfectly!(cid:0) One day we saw an advertisement for sitters for a(cid:0) physical circle with Robin and Sandra. We telephoned(cid:0) them and arranged to meet later that week. Some members(cid:0) had left the group and we were invited to join the rest, now(cid:0) that the group was being reformed. At that time, we were(cid:0) happy to give energies to help to get some phenomena(cid:0) started and we continued like this for some time, but with(cid:0) only limited results.(cid:0) What none of us knew was that Spirit had destined us for(cid:0) new and exciting work. They created a situation one night(cid:0) when only Alan, Robin and I were present. “Oh well,”(cid:0) said Robin, ever the positive enthusiast, “tonight, anything(cid:0) goes”! On that memorable night, Spirit opened the door to(cid:0) energy work.(cid:0) Continued Page 5(cid:0) Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State.(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 3, Page 5(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Fall 2005(cid:0) Reflections(cid:0) Continued from Page 4(cid:0) I felt myself going deeper and deeper as if I was stepping(cid:0) back from myself and being engulfed in

a soft loving(cid:0) energy. The atmosphere was electric and I remember(cid:0) seeing energy swirls in front of me. I felt physically big and(cid:0) my back and head were erect and aligned. I knew that I was(cid:0) going to be used, and tonight ‘anything goes,’ so I just(cid:0) surrendered to the wonderful feeling and let go. Manu (a(cid:0) spirit helper, I had previously been unaware of) came(cid:0) through and spoke to us. A coin was teleported and he said(cid:0) this was a token of greater things to come. I have no idea(cid:0) how long he was present and it took a while for me to(cid:0) gradually come back to a waking state.(cid:0) Many patient weeks followed and Alan’s development(cid:0) began to flourish. Manu came when it was appropriate as(cid:0) the energy was being shared.(cid:0) this, as Alan had different experiences to mine when going into(cid:0) trance. He described the initial stage as similar to the(cid:0) sensation of falling backwards with eyes closed. He felt(cid:0) perfectly comfortable with there was an(cid:0) overwhelming feeling of love that cocooned him from any(cid:0) anxieties. He can remember floating, flying and swimming(cid:0) all at the same time, and in what he describes as a sea of(cid:0) perfect bliss. Patrick was the first of Alan’s guides to speak(cid:0) and soon settled in, bringing us information (and humorous(cid:0) comments) on a regular basis. Patrick once described the(cid:0) sensation he experienced when coming through as, “Like(cid:0) swimming through warm custard!”(cid:0) We both agree that these experiences gave us insights(cid:0)

into other states of consciousness, where time and space(cid:0) ceases to exit as we know it. Each of us felt different. The(cid:0) whole group’s energy had changed. It seemed somehow(cid:0) lighter working with energy. A trust built up between the(cid:0) communicators and the group. Much of what was said was(cid:0) based on good evidence of survival and this gave a solid(cid:0) foundation, both for us and the other sitters in the group.(cid:0) We were being taught and guided to live our lives in a more(cid:0) spiritual way, and reminded to meditate and always link up(cid:0) at night with the Universal Harmony, which seemed to aid(cid:0) them to link with us in the sleep state.(cid:0) As time went on, the phenomenon continued to develop(cid:0) and the spirit lights began. Glad as Alan and I were to be a(cid:0) part of all this wonderful work, our only disappointment(cid:0) was not seeing these things like the others. Then one day(cid:0) the communicators said that for the next session, we would(cid:0) not be used in deep trance so we could have a different(cid:0) experience. So, when this special time came, we were able(cid:0) to see a limited light display. We will never forget this and(cid:0) could well understand the oh’s and ah’s we heard when we(cid:0) listened to the recordings of the sessions.(cid:0) thank the International Survivalist Society for(cid:0) We permission to reprint this article.(cid:0) survivalafterdeath.org/articles/bennett/reflections.htm(cid:0) The Mind/Brain Debate(cid:0) in the Age of Science(cid:0) By Victor Zammit(cid:0) The mind/brain debate has been going on

for more than(cid:0) twenty centuries. Historically, it is one of the most(cid:0) important debates ever. Plato and Socrates in the classical(cid:0) the Age of(cid:0) age of Greece, and Descartes before Enlightenment in Europe, promoted and accepted the(cid:0) duality of mind and brain.(cid:0) As a psychic investigator, I state in absolute terms that(cid:0) there is overwhelming objective evidence that the physical(cid:0) brain is not the mind. The physical brain dies when the(cid:0) physical body dies, but the mind survives physical death.(cid:0) Today,(cid:0)without(cid:0)any objective evidence, materialists claim(cid:0) that mind and brain are the same thing.(cid:0) My objective evidence for a separate mind is to be found(cid:0) in the twenty-three different areas for the evidence of the(cid:0) afterlife in my book on the Internet. (The web site is at:(cid:0) www.victorzammit.com/book/index.html(cid:0)). The evidence(cid:0) for survival can be used to show the separate existence of(cid:0) the mind and brain before and after physical death. And(cid:0) equally the existence of mind separate from the brain is(cid:0) evidence for life after death.(cid:0) Empirical research—admissible evidence—has shown(cid:0) that whereas the physical brain is destroyed at the moment(cid:0) of death the mind continues to survive. The mind is pure(cid:0) vibrating energy and:(cid:0) • is the element which removes time and space in the(cid:0) afterlife,(cid:0) • conducts ‘thoughts’ faster than the speed of light,(cid:0) • retains all experiences whether consciously accessed or(cid:0) not,(cid:0) • includes the subtle bodies attached to the main duplicate(cid:0) physical body,(cid:0) • can create ‘substance’ in different dimensions,(cid:0) • includes the aura which is the energy

being projected(cid:0) from the body,(cid:0) • is like a television station: it can send and receive(cid:0) vibrations by way of sound and pictures—and feelings,(cid:0) • has the capacity to read other minds—telepathy,(cid:0) • has the capacity to move solid objects and levitate(cid:0) objects and humans,(cid:0) • has the capacity to decrease and increase its body’s(cid:0) vibrations—materializations and dematerializations,(cid:0) • has the capacity to initiate, direct and target positive and(cid:0) negative energy towards inanimate objects and to living(cid:0) things, including human beings,(cid:0) • has the capacity to heal another mind, body and spirit,(cid:0) • can transfer the ‘etheric body’ from one place to another(cid:0) faster than the speed of light,(cid:0) • has no beginning, no end in the afterlife dimensions,(cid:0) • is eternal because it is part of the ‘Universal Cosmic(cid:0) Mind’—or as others see it is as a ‘spark’ of the ‘Divine,(cid:0) has enormous power we on earth have not really envisaged.(cid:0) Continued Page 16(cid:0) Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 3, Page 6(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Fall 2005(cid:0) is the that idea the experimenter PK and the Experimenter(cid:0) The latest explanation for EVP that we have been(cid:0) encountering is(cid:0) unknowingly creating EVP on the recording medium and(cid:0) accomplishes this feat through psychokinesis (PK). Rob(cid:0) Smith sent us an editorial on the movie(cid:0)White Noise(cid:0) that(cid:0) appeared in the(cid:0)Fortean Times(cid:0).(cid:0)The author wrote: “One(cid:0) interesting category of EVP—messages which seem to(cid:0) emanate than(cid:0) discarnate)—is reminiscent of what used to

be known as(cid:0) telepathic(cid:0) ‘crisis communications in which the experiencer remotely sees,(cid:0) hears or otherwise perceives, at a distance, a friend or(cid:0) relative undergoing a crisis or death issue.(cid:0) from people still apparitions’: apparently incarnate (rather those “Such messages defy the widespread belief that EVP(cid:0) emanate from the ‘other side,’ suggesting that they may(cid:0) in common with ESP [Extra Sensory(cid:0) have more entities. Some EVP(cid:0) Perception] than discarnate that some kind of(cid:0) [experimenters] have felt ‘experimenter effect’ is at work during their sessions, an(cid:0) idea that might coincide with Jung’s notion of the(cid:0) unconscious itself as capable of creating nonphysical, but(cid:0) nonetheless ‘real’ entities.”(cid:0) too, We asked longtime EVP researcher, Alexander MacRae,(cid:0) what he thought about this idea and he had some interesting(cid:0) things to say. He wrote, “(cid:0)Regarding PK and ESP, I would(cid:0) say that it is obvious that some sort of mental/psychic cause(cid:0) is behind the effect, whatever the mechanism. I do not think(cid:0) that it is under the control of the experimenter, however.”(cid:0) Regarding the “experimenter effect,” Alec mentioned(cid:0) several instances which he feels show that the experimenter(cid:0) is not in control of the EVP phenomena. In Alec’s method(cid:0) the experimenter or operator is actually connected(cid:0) electrically to the system and in fact becomes part of the(cid:0) system. He notes, “I have seen completely new people get(cid:0) excellent results immediately. For example, one person(cid:0) who is not psychic, never heard of EVP and is a bit wary of(cid:0) things spooky, got,(cid:0)‘That is my body, you are over,’(cid:0)

immediately, loud and spooky.”(cid:0) “Again, I was demonstrating for two physicists in a hotel(cid:0) in Glasgow. One, who was also a medium, got good results(cid:0) without actually touching the hand plates, which you are(cid:0) supposed to do. His girlfriend also got good results. The(cid:0) third, Archie MacDonald, B.Sc., put his hands on the(cid:0) boards [hand plates] and immediately received wonderful(cid:0) results. His results were the best of all three people. Then(cid:0) he said, ‘Now what do I have to do to make this thing(cid:0) work?’ The device stopped producing EVP.(cid:0) “Prior to this, I demonstrated to a Dr. Berger and his(cid:0) wife. His wife got splendid results. Dr. Berger, head of the(cid:0) Survival Research Foundation and a lawyer, got nothing. If(cid:0) anyone ought to have been motivated to get results it would(cid:0) have been him.”(cid:0) Another time that Alec had a person not get results was(cid:0) when he was demonstrating to a group at the Palace Hotel(cid:0) in Inverness. “One, a Canadian engineer, decided it was a(cid:0) Palace Hotel in Inverness, Scotland(cid:0) scam. He later told me that he thought I made it talk by(cid:0) tapping the hand plates with my fingers in speech rhythms.(cid:0) So that’s what he did when it came to his turn. Out of(cid:0) twenty people, he was the only one who didn’t get(cid:0) anything.”(cid:0) Concerning whether or not discarnate entities are(cid:0) involved, Alec told us this story: The young son of a friend(cid:0) of his got into drugs and died tragically in March. The day(cid:0)

of the funeral, in the evening, Alec did a recording for the(cid:0) man’s mother, G, and his wife to be, S. Both were too(cid:0) distressed to be there.(cid:0) At one point in the recording, Alec asked, “Did you like(cid:0) the flowers?” and received a voice saying,(cid:0)“Yes.”(cid:0) There(cid:0) was a pause and then the word(cid:0)“Helen.”(cid:0) Helen had been at(cid:0) the funeral, and if it had not been for her, the flowers would(cid:0) not have gotten to the gravesite. The next utterance was(cid:0) spoken by two voices simultaneously. Fortunately one was(cid:0) high and one was low so Alec was able to separate them.(cid:0) One was a private message for the young man’s mother and(cid:0) the other said,(cid:0)“Stress … couldn’t handle it”(cid:0) … silence(cid:0) and then,(cid:0)“Say goodbye to St. Mary’s.”(cid:0) Alec found the(cid:0) message touching and wondered if St. Mary’s was the(cid:0) church that he was supposed to be married in.(cid:0) Alec did not share these messages for a while as he(cid:0) wrote, “It was all too tragic.” He visited the mother and(cid:0) wife-to-be weeks later to tell them what he had recorded.(cid:0) He asked if St. Mary’s meant anything to S. “Yes,” she(cid:0) said, “that is where we used to pick up the drugs.”(cid:0) What do you think about the idea that discarnate entities are(cid:0) not involved and it is the experimenter that somehow(cid:0) places EVP on the recording media? We would like to hear(cid:0) from you. Do you have examples that support either view?(cid:0) Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to

Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State.(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 3, Page 7(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Fall 2005(cid:0) EVP and Our Mind(cid:0) People keep trying to come up with an explanation for EVP(cid:0) that excludes the possibility of life after death. As noted in(cid:0) the previous article, one of the latest explanations for EVP(cid:0) is that the messages are somehow coming from the(cid:0) experimenter’s mind. We have had report after report from(cid:0) members who have gotten EVP regarding things that they(cid:0) did not know about. Many have received messages from(cid:0) people whom they thought were alive; only later to learn(cid:0) that they had transitioned to the other side. Experiments(cid:0) conducted in the 1950s by parapsychologist, Raymond(cid:0) Bayless and psychic, Atilla von Szalay, were designed(cid:0) specifically to address this question.(cid:0) Bayless had wanted to find out if the paranormal(cid:0) messages were coming from von Szalay’s mind. In one(cid:0) experiment, an EVP gave the location of Bayless’ brother(cid:0) who had left town without telling anyone where he was(cid:0) moving. When Bayless asked the name of his grandmother,(cid:0) a name unknown to von Szalay, a voice answered,(cid:0) “Emma,”(cid:0) and was correct. In another recording, von(cid:0) Szalay recognized the voice of a woman he had known(cid:0) years earlier. They later learned that she had committed(cid:0) suicide only days before her voice was recorded. The two(cid:0) felt that the single most important thing that they had been(cid:0) able to conclude from their research was the fact that the(cid:0) voices were somehow

independent of Attila von Szalay’s(cid:0) mind.(cid:0) As a side note, these two researchers should be better(cid:0) known in the history of EVP, as they published their initial(cid:0) findings in a letter of the January 1959 issue of(cid:0)The Journal(cid:0) of the American Society for Psychical Research(cid:0) a few(cid:0) months before Friedrich Jürgenson announced the(cid:0) discovery of the voices in Sweden. As most of you know,(cid:0) Jürgenson is credited with the discovery of the voices.(cid:0) they are very much From EVP/ITC research, we know that a physical person(cid:0) has an etheric self existing in close relationship to the(cid:0) physical body. People are spirit first, and when people are(cid:0) less engaged with their physical body, as in sleep or(cid:0) the etheric(cid:0) meditation, communicators we receive messages from via EVP. So we(cid:0) know that some EVP may come from our thoughts or(cid:0) minds but this is certainly not where all EVP comes from.(cid:0) Have you recorded something that you did not know(cid:0) about until later? Share your story with us by sending it to(cid:0) [email protected].(cid:0) like First Contact(cid:0) Correspondence from J. E., New York(cid:0) I have had a life-long interest in the paranormal. I read(cid:0)A(cid:0) Gift of Prophecy(cid:0)at age 12 and was fascinated and(cid:0) transfixed. I have always had a strong intuitive sense with(cid:0) some precognitive overtones. In the 1970s, following the(cid:0) news of the suicide of an adolescent buddy, I purchased a(cid:0) cassette recorder and began experimenting with the(cid:0) collection of discarnate voices. I had no success and soon(cid:0) gave up the pursuit.

The interest in the possibility of an(cid:0) afterlife lingered, however, and many experiences as a(cid:0) youth convinced me that there was a conduit to realities(cid:0) that were otherwise invisible. I maintain that belief to this(cid:0) day.(cid:0) In December of 2004, I casually scanned a copy of my(cid:0) high school alumnus and noted the name and address of a(cid:0) woman in my graduating class whom I knew only(cid:0) marginally. I recalled the last time my first wife and I had(cid:0) seen her in a tavern watching her husband play in a band.(cid:0) Within a few days, I awoke one morning with her on my(cid:0) mind for no discernable reason. I regularly check my(cid:0) hometown newspaper online. That morning there was an(cid:0) article about an unidentified middle-aged woman who'd(cid:0) been struck down and killed instantly by a hit and run(cid:0) driver on a downtown street. Somehow I knew it was HER(cid:0) and the next day's obituaries confirmed it. Like many(cid:0) people in that community, I felt a great sense of gloom and(cid:0) loss. But what did that loss represent to me, personally? I(cid:0) barely knew the woman and could not understand my(cid:0) melancholy obsession. My wife brought home the DVD(cid:0) version of(cid:0)The Mothman Prophecies,(cid:0) which resonated very(cid:0) close to the feelings I had. At some point in early summer,(cid:0) I purchased(cid:0)White Noise(cid:0) on a whim. Again, the subjective(cid:0) feel was similar. It was in the special features section that I(cid:0) discovered the research you and your wife were(cid:0) undertaking. I explored and

bookmarked your website,(cid:0) followed some links and slowly set about the task of doing(cid:0) a bit of research myself.(cid:0) My father-in-law passed on this spring, and my wife has(cid:0) been preoccupied with cleaning out his house in(cid:0) preparation to sell it. I bought an RCA RP 5011 digital(cid:0) voice recorder and brought it with me to the house. I(cid:0) noticed a bit of whirring interference in spots on playback(cid:0) but no voices. I set it aside and over the summer began(cid:0) recording the sounds of my brewing coffee pot(cid:0) (coffeepotghost.com) on a Panasonic RQ 8000 cassette(cid:0) recorder I’d found in mint condition at a yard sale, with a(cid:0) microphone I obtained at Radio Shack. I replayed the(cid:0) cassettes on my Panasonic SA-AK410 stereo system.(cid:0) Brewing coffee pots make some interesting noises, but(cid:0) once again; no voices were obtained. Last night I picked up(cid:0) the digital note taker and began talking. I asked rather(cid:0) sarcastically: “Hello, dead people. Is there anything you(cid:0) want to say to me?” Immediately on playback came a(cid:0) clipped Class A-B response:(cid:0)“Yes, we do. We’re not dead(cid:0) ... NOT dead people.”(cid:0) I realized I’d spoken rather(cid:0) disrespectfully and apologized. I explained that I’d been(cid:0) trying to make contact for awhile and that tonight was my(cid:0) first success. I’d spoken out of frustration. Again, the(cid:0) playback response was immediate with 2 or 3 sentences(cid:0) that were not understandable, but nonetheless valid(cid:0) communication. Subsequent attempts have not been(cid:0) fruitful, but I intend to keep trying. I hope that you

find my(cid:0) story interesting and that it adds validation to research that(cid:0) is more valuable (in my opinion) than most people realize.(cid:0) Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 3, Page 8(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Fall 2005(cid:0) Aunt Doris Speaks From Beyond!(cid:0) By Martha Copeland(cid:0) Monday I learned that my Aunt Doris, who, besides my(cid:0) mother, was the only living family member on my mother’s(cid:0) side, had passed at the age of eighty-eight. I had just talked(cid:0) to Doris and she was telling me of plans to go to Bingo and(cid:0) Atlantic City, so the news of her death was a shock. I(cid:0) cannot say that Aunt Doris was one of my favorite aunt’s(cid:0) as she was a bit mean to us when we were growing up. She(cid:0) had this irritating voice that had the same annoying effect(cid:0) as someone scratching chalk on a blackboard.(cid:0) L-R Aunt Frances, Aunt Seable and Aunt Doris now together(cid:0) again on the other side.(cid:0) Aunt Doris had called me after seeing the feature about(cid:0) EVP on the(cid:0)Maury Show(cid:0) that our AA-EVP group was a(cid:0) part of to promote the movie,(cid:0)White Noise.(cid:0) She had never(cid:0) believed in the afterlife (maybe this is one reason she was(cid:0) so mean), but she wanted to questioning me about the(cid:0) segment on the Maury Show during which I talked about(cid:0) Cathy. I sent her a copy of my book, and even though she(cid:0) was almost blind, she

read it by using a magnifying glass.(cid:0) She telephoned me and my mother to tell us how much she(cid:0) enjoyed reading the book. [Martha’s daughter, Cathy, is(cid:0) now on the other side, and Martha’s book,(cid:0)I’m Still Here,(cid:0) is about her continuing relationship with Cathy via EVP.](cid:0) Aunt Doris had such a terrible fear of death, but after(cid:0) reading my book, she was at peace with this life transition.(cid:0) She promised that, when her time came, she was going to(cid:0) come through my recorder.(cid:0) My mother has already heard from Aunt Doris. She was(cid:0) walking around her yard looking at all her beloved(cid:0) animals’ graves and reminiscing about the old days when(cid:0) she heard Doris call her name twice. Mother was not(cid:0) shocked because this has happened each time a family(cid:0) member has crossed over. What surprised her is that Aunt(cid:0) Doris’s voice was not raspy and sounded young again. I(cid:0) had hoped that when Doris decided to contact me through(cid:0) my recorder, she would use that younger voice.(cid:0) And, yes, I did hear from Aunt Doris a couple times after(cid:0) her crossing, but the EVP were not clear enough. Aunt(cid:0) Doris’s voice seemed to be coming through as what would(cid:0) be categorized as between a Class B and Class C EVP. I(cid:0) could make out what she was saying, but I needed(cid:0) something that my parents’ could understand and know it(cid:0) was Doris. In the first EVP from Doris, I heard her squeak(cid:0) my name sort of like this:(cid:0)“Mar-tthhhaaaa!”(cid:0)The second(cid:0)

time was better,(cid:0)“Mar-thhhaa- I’m A-L-I-V-E … with Cat-(cid:0) zzzzz!”(cid:0) I spoke out loud to Aunt Doris (and into my recorder) and(cid:0) asked her if she remembered our conversation before her(cid:0) death. I had explained to Doris how the voices from beyond(cid:0) come through our recorders in different classifications.(cid:0) Class A was the best, Class B is okay and a Class C usually(cid:0) requires a trained ear. I told Doris that she needed to come(cid:0) through loud and clear if she wanted me to share her EVP(cid:0) with my mother.(cid:0) Upon finishing a conversation on the phone with my(cid:0) sister, Donna, I realized that my recorder was on in my(cid:0) bedroom. I do not remember turning this recorder on but(cid:0) this happens to me a lot and I am used to it. Playing back(cid:0) the recorder, I could hear my voice from my office saying,(cid:0) “Good-bye” to my sister and than there it was: Doris’s(cid:0) voice. Aunt Doris came through with a pretty clear EVP(cid:0) saying,(cid:0)“I’ve Survived!”(cid:0) I played this EVP for my sister, Ginny. Ginny was(cid:0) shocked and said, “Aunt Doris!” Ginny was disappointed(cid:0) that, when we cross over, we might keep our old voices(cid:0) instead of being more youthful sounding. Aunt Doris came(cid:0) through with her old voice so I would recognize her.(cid:0) After my conversation with Ginny I called my mother(cid:0) and asked her to listen to this EVP and tell me what she(cid:0) heard. My mother immediately said, “Play again!” and(cid:0) after I did, “That’s Doris’s voice!”

Mother called my father(cid:0) to the phone and even with his poor hearing abilities he(cid:0) recognized Doris’s voice. Recording her voice has helped(cid:0) my parents’ so much with facing their own aging process.(cid:0) No Conflict with Religion(cid:0) We receive numerous letters from people asking if work-(cid:0) ing with EVP somehow conflicts with the religious teach-(cid:0) ings. The short answer is usually not, but a good way to(cid:0) answer this question is from a past NewsJournal.(cid:0) in In 1997 Sarah Estep quoted Father Gino Concetti from an(cid:0) interview printed the Vatican newspaper,(cid:0) The(cid:0) Osservatore Romano,(cid:0) saying, “According to the modern(cid:0) catechism, God allows our dear departed persons who live(cid:0) in an ultra-terrestrial dimension, to send messages to guide(cid:0) us in certain difficult moments of our lives. The Church has(cid:0) decided not to forbid any more the dialogue with the(cid:0) deceased with the condition that these contacts are carried(cid:0) out with a serious religious and scientific purpose.”(cid:0) (Printed in the(cid:0)AA-EVP NewsJournal,(cid:0) Volume 16 Number(cid:0) 2, 1997)(cid:0) Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State.(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 3, Page 9(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Fall 2005(cid:0) A Second Grant for Alexander MacRae(cid:0) Alexander MacRae at his computer analyzing a sound track(cid:0) Alexander MacRae has received a grant from Bial(cid:0) Foundation to see if there are any time and content links(cid:0) between what the person conducting an EVP session says(cid:0) or asks and the utterances recorded. The project requires(cid:0) four sessions a month over

a period of two years and Alec(cid:0) says that it is taking up almost all of his time.(cid:0) Each session is precisely three minutes long with a set of(cid:0) six questions being asked at 30-second intervals. The six(cid:0) questions are predetermined and are the same in each(cid:0) session. They are all different and include, for example,(cid:0) “What is your name?” and “What is the time?”(cid:0) Alec wrote, “I extract the utterances from the recording,(cid:0) then put them in random order and send them to Professor(cid:0) Vorster who determines if each one could be a response to(cid:0) any of the questions, and if so he marks on a chart the(cid:0) number of the question concerned. For example, if the(cid:0) utterance was “late afternoon,” that would be category 2,(cid:0) and so he would put 2 on the chart.(cid:0) “I know when that response was recorded and so I can(cid:0) plot it on a chart as to when it occurred and what type of(cid:0) response it was.”(cid:0) Alec also has a listening panel review the responses and(cid:0) assign categories independent from Professor Vorster. Alec(cid:0) continues, “So, for example Vorster had considered a(cid:0) response to be category 5, but only two people agreed with(cid:0) him, then his categorization would only have a value of 2.(cid:0) It’s all a bit statistical, and we already know there are(cid:0) responses, but to prove it to the scientific community we(cid:0) have to go through this sort of thing. If there are links(cid:0) between the questions and the answers

then these will show(cid:0) up on the three-dimensional chart in the end as mountains(cid:0) and hills.”(cid:0) Alec tells us that the entities are starting to learn the(cid:0) procedure and are giving answers just before or at the same(cid:0) time as the question is asked. On a couple of occasions(cid:0) Alec wrote that they “reversed the situation and asked me(cid:0) the question instead!”(cid:0) From his reports, we believe that some of the lessons we(cid:0) are learning in the 4Cell experiments are being confirmed(cid:0) with Alec’s work. Alec is also encountering some(cid:0) interesting problems that might best be described as “bored(cid:0) entity syndrome.” We will try to report in some detail about(cid:0) this in the next NewsJournal.(cid:0) Grandmother Calls after Death(cid:0) This came after the writer watched the(cid:0)White Noise(cid:0)DVD:(cid:0) My mother died of lymphoma when I was nineteen. I was(cid:0) a long ways away from the home I had lived in all my life,(cid:0) attending college in another state. It was a very difficult(cid:0) experience, though not unique, you know. Her mother, my(cid:0) grandmother, survived her, and for as awful as it was for(cid:0) my father, sister and I, I know that no parent expects or(cid:0) wants to outlive their child. But she did, for nearly ten(cid:0) years. My grandmother was ninety when my mother, her(cid:0) youngest child, died. I was to attend her 100(cid:0)th(cid:0) birthday(cid:0) party in September 2001. Her health wasn’t great, but her(cid:0) mind was clear as a bell. I know this because I spoke with(cid:0) her on the

phone biweekly. She was a very independent(cid:0) woman. Her husband, my grandfather, died when they(cid:0) were in their seventies. She lived in an apartment for(cid:0) seniors, alone for most of my life. Her gift from the family(cid:0) on her ninetieth birthday was a new car. I understand it may(cid:0) seem irresponsible to encourage someone that age to drive,(cid:0) but, honestly, that’s how well and present she was.(cid:0) After my mother died, she became afraid to live on her(cid:0) own, and gave up her apartment and moved in with my aunt(cid:0) and her husband. They were old themselves, and found it(cid:0) difficult to take care of her as parts of her body failed (but(cid:0) never her mind—how strong she must have been to deal(cid:0) with her deteriorating health). About six months before she(cid:0) died, they had to put her in a home.(cid:0) She passed away five days before her hundredth(cid:0) birthday. I honestly believe this was not because her health(cid:0) had failed completely, but because she had asked not to(cid:0) have a party for the occasion and knew her wishes weren’t(cid:0) going to be granted. I also think that, because she knew I(cid:0) was coming (and 9-11 had just happened), she didn’t want(cid:0) the youngest daughter of her youngest (deceased) daughter(cid:0) to fly home for the party.(cid:0) I flew home for the funeral instead. It was the least tragic(cid:0) funeral I have ever been to in my life. She was the(cid:0) matriarch of our family, and everyone missed her terribly,(cid:0) but

we knew she had lived a full life and had (secretly)(cid:0) simply let herself go to spare herself the indignity of being(cid:0) propped up in front of a bonfire cake in a wheelchair with(cid:0) a silly hat on her head.(cid:0) I was not able to visit the home frequently, and I know her(cid:0) choice (and I do believe, even at her great age, she willed(cid:0) herself to death) to die was hard because she knew it would(cid:0) mean she wouldn’t see me again. But over the years, we(cid:0) had come to have very meaningful phone calls, especially(cid:0) Continued Page 13(cid:0) Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 3, Page 10(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Fall 2005(cid:0) Can Walls Talk?(cid:0) Prince of Wales Inn at Kenfig in Wales, UK.(cid:0) The Prince of Wales Inn at Kenfig in Wales has an(cid:0) interesting past. It was the Guild Hall for the Borough of(cid:0) Kenfig in the 16(cid:0)th(cid:0) century. People began leaving Kenfig(cid:0) when sand from the sea started to cover the town and its(cid:0) fields. By the middle of the 17(cid:0)th(cid:0) century the town was(cid:0) abandoned. The Inn survived because it was on higher(cid:0) ground. In 1940 the charter for the town dated in 1369 was(cid:0) found in a metal box in the wall of the Inn.(cid:0) In the 1980s, an interesting experiment took place at this(cid:0) historic inn. The owner at that time complained that his(cid:0) sleep was being disturbed by

the sound of organ music and(cid:0) voices. An electrical engineer, John Marke, and an(cid:0) industrial chemist, Allan Jenkins, got permission to(cid:0) electrify a wall of the Inn while making a recording. “Why(cid:0) would anyone do this?” you ask. Well, in 1972 a theory(cid:0) regarding ghosts, known as “The Stone Tape” theory, was(cid:0) made popular by a BBC TV drama written by Nigel(cid:0) Kneale. The theory was that information of the past could(cid:0) be stored in the fabric of a building. It was said that a ghost(cid:0) could be recorded in the building material of a room or(cid:0) building and would follow a predetermined course of(cid:0) action, such as working at a bench no longer there or(cid:0) crossing the room in a certain location. We have all heard(cid:0) reports of “recorder ghosts.” Such ghosts are always seen(cid:0) performing the same task, such as walking up the stairs,(cid:0) they show no awareness of the living and seem more like(cid:0) some kind of recording.(cid:0) In “The Nature of Ghosts: A Review of the Evidence”(cid:0),(cid:0)*(cid:0) author Paul Lee remarks that, “This explanation [The Stone(cid:0) Tape theory] does have many parallels with ‘real’ ghost-(cid:0) stories … The Treasurer’s House in York (where a worker(cid:0) in the basement saw a legion of Roman soldiers, whose(cid:0) legs were cut off at the ankles–the current level of the(cid:0) ground is higher), Westminster Abbey (where a priest is(cid:0) seen walking an inch or two above the ground, marking the(cid:0) settling of the ground since he ‘died’) and Bell Lane

in(cid:0) Enfield, London (where a phantom stagecoach allegedly(cid:0) rushes along six feet above the ground).”(cid:0) At the Prince of Wales Pub, Jenkins and Marke(cid:0) connected electrodes to a wall of the pub after closing.(cid:0) They fed 20,000 volts across the electrodes, turned on their(cid:0) tape recorders and locked up. The experiment lasted some(cid:0) four hours and the two men reported that they recorded(cid:0) organ music, footsteps, people speaking in old Welsh and(cid:0) a clock ticking when no clock was in the room. They did(cid:0) state that they had recorded a very small amount of sound(cid:0) over their many hours of recording. They theorized that the(cid:0) mysterious recorded were(cid:0) encapsulated within the fabric of the building and that they(cid:0) had disturbed or energized the sites within the structure(cid:0) with the electrical current. Examples of the recordings,(cid:0) along with at(cid:0) www.hauntednewjersey.com/evp/index.html(cid:0). You’ll see a(cid:0) link that says, “Talking Walls,” about halfway down the(cid:0) page. Marke mentions another theory and that is that the(cid:0) walls contained silica and another material; similar(cid:0) substances to those found in recording tape.(cid:0) can be heard explanation, they had sounds that an On the above mentioned recording, Marke states that(cid:0) they had received funding for better equipment and further(cid:0) research. According to Paul Lee’s article, shortly after the(cid:0) 1982 Prince of Wales experiments, Marke said that BBC(cid:0) “Newsnight” and TV crews from Canada and Japan had(cid:0) filmed the experiments under controlled conditions and(cid:0) gotten surprising results. We can find no evidence of these(cid:0) tests being written up and

this chain of research along with(cid:0) Marke and Jenkins simply disappears from sight.(cid:0) Lee also reported that technicians at the BBC described(cid:0) the Prince of Wales Pub sounds as being akin to distortion(cid:0) and feedback, perhaps caused by a large transformer that(cid:0) was required to create the massive voltage that was used in(cid:0) the experiments. Voices are heard in parts of the recording(cid:0) and they go on for quite a while. The electrified wall also(cid:0) had the potential of functioning as an antenna that could, in(cid:0) effect, rebroadcast radio signals to the recorder. We did(cid:0) note that one segment of the examples did have a radio-like(cid:0) quality to the voice. Are these voices EVP or were they(cid:0) radio signals?(cid:0) If you have time to listen to the recording let us know(cid:0) what your opinion of them is. We thank Garrett Husveth(cid:0) for bringing the tapes and this interesting experiment to our(cid:0) attention. Although we would discourage anyone who is(cid:0) not an electrician from doing this, Garrett has said that he(cid:0) is going to attempt doing a recording in a similar fashion.(cid:0) We hope to report his results.(cid:0) Comment(cid:0): David Vee of the UK has recorded men(cid:0) speaking (thought to be an old Latin dialect) while(cid:0) lowering a draw bridge that had been removed around(cid:0) 1550. In the same building, he also recorded sounds like a(cid:0) very heavy object being slid into place, even though the(cid:0) building was unoccupied and nothing present could have(cid:0) caused such a sound. Perhaps electrification is

unnecessary.(cid:0) *(cid:0)Strange Nation(cid:0) “The Nature of Ghosts: A Review of the(cid:0) Evidence,” Paul Lee(cid:0) www.strangenation.com.au(cid:0) Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State.(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 3, Page 11(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Fall 2005(cid:0) Regional Coordinators(cid:0) Technical Advisors(cid:0) We have added some new Regional Coordinators to our list(cid:0) as well as a Technical Advisor. Technical Advisors are(cid:0) very computer and recorder savvy. Our two new Regional(cid:0) Coordinators are(cid:0)Garrett Husveth(cid:0) in Mendham, New(cid:0) Jersey and(cid:0)Heidi Spencer(cid:0) in Paso Robles, CA. Our first(cid:0) volunteer as a Technical Advisor is(cid:0)Darren Thompson(cid:0) in(cid:0) Sammamish, WA.(cid:0) Members now have several different types of resources(cid:0) to go to for help. They can get assistance from members(cid:0) on the Idea Exchange or contact the nearest Regional(cid:0) Coordinator.(cid:0) Regional Coordinators(cid:0) •(cid:0)Bill(cid:0) and(cid:0)Heidi Armbruster(cid:0) in Fairview, Pennsylvania.(cid:0) Email:(cid:0)[email protected](cid:0) •(cid:0)Martha Copeland(cid:0) in the Atlanta, Georgia area. Email:(cid:0) [email protected](cid:0) •(cid:0)Jan Hall(cid:0) Arlington, Texas: the Dallas, Texas area.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Garrett Husveth,(cid:0)Mendham, New Jersey. Email:(cid:0) [email protected](cid:0) •(cid:0)Alan Miller(cid:0)in Glasgow, Kentucky for the South central(cid:0) Kentucky area. Email:(cid:0)[email protected](cid:0) •(cid:0)Karen Mossey(cid:0) in Hudson, New Hampshire. Email:(cid:0) [email protected](cid:0) •(cid:0)Heidi Spencer(cid:0)in Paso Robles, California. Email:(cid:0) [email protected](cid:0) •(cid:0)Vicki Talbott(cid:0) in Bellingham Washington for the North(cid:0) Pacific area. Email:(cid:0)[email protected](cid:0) Technical Advisor(cid:0) •(cid:0)Darren Thompson(cid:0) in Sammamish Washington. Email:(cid:0) [email protected](cid:0) These members all record EVP and have agreed to help(cid:0) other members in their area with the basics of recording. If(cid:0) you need their physical addresses see the Cross-country list.(cid:0) There are still areas of the country that would be helped(cid:0) by

having coordinators. If you record EVP and use the(cid:0) computer to listen to your EVP and would like to help new(cid:0) members learn how to record, please contact us at(cid:0) [email protected](cid:0) Duties(cid:0) Regional Coordinators:(cid:0) Are listed in bold on the Cross-(cid:0) country. Members needing help or having questions can(cid:0) find a coordinator nearest them and make contact by mail(cid:0) or email. (Contact us if a street address is not listed and we(cid:0) will have them contact you.) The coordinators will attempt(cid:0) to help as they can, and if necessary, they will assist(cid:0) members in finding the answer elsewhere. Coordinators(cid:0) can do more, but members should not expect local(cid:0) activities arranged by the coordinators.(cid:0) Patrons(cid:0) Tom and Lisa Butler(cid:0) Edwina Bentinck(cid:0) Laurita Chmielewski(cid:0) Garrett Husveth(cid:0) Loretta Woodward(cid:0) Donations(cid:0) Martha Copeland(cid:0) James DeRuiter(cid:0) Beatrice Hofman(cid:0) Dennis Pollard(cid:0) Bruce Tracy(cid:0) Judith Wittlin(cid:0) Thank you all!(cid:0) Sustaining(cid:0) Members(cid:0) Laurita Chmielewski(cid:0) Deborah Combs(cid:0) Garrett Husveth(cid:0) Mark Tominac(cid:0) Technical Advisors:(cid:0) Have experience with the equipment(cid:0) side of recording EVP and working with related software.(cid:0) Will EVP prompt Exhumation?(cid:0) In June, Scott Corrales, of the Institute of Hispanic(cid:0) Ufology, translated an article from Spain. The article(cid:0) concerned a requested exhumation because a deceased(cid:0) woman’s voice was being heard on a cell phone, requesting(cid:0) the removal of a cross that she had been buried with. Scott(cid:0) wrote, “A family(cid:0)has requested district judge number six of(cid:0) Grenada to issue a court order authorizing the exhumation(cid:0) of their mother, claiming that an Electronic Voice(cid:0) Phenomenon (EVP) recorded on a cell

phone indicates that(cid:0) the deceased is requesting the removal of a cross placed(cid:0) over her chest during burial. The judge asked them to(cid:0) consult with a priest.(cid:0) “According to the deceased woman’s daughter, the(cid:0) woman has been contacting them from beyond the grave(cid:0) via cell phone. She explained that she has no idea where her(cid:0) mother’s messages are coming from, adding that when any(cid:0) member of the family records anything on her cell phone,(cid:0) ‘what is played back is my mother’s voice saying come,(cid:0) come, the cross.’ Furthermore, her grandfather and uncle,(cid:0) buried in the same tomb as her mother, are also sending(cid:0) audible messages through family cell phones.(cid:0) “The judge, who met the family members for three(cid:0) minutes and managed to hear the spirit voice recordings,(cid:0) explained that he lacked the competence to rule on such a(cid:0) matter and explained that they should take their claim to(cid:0) either a priest or to the Higher Council on Scientific(cid:0) Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 3, Page 12(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Fall 2005(cid:0) Visual ITC(cid:0) • Richard Shenk sent us a few photographs that had pretty(cid:0) good likenesses of people’s faces. The pictures are of(cid:0) roadside trees taken by his granddaughter as his car was(cid:0) traveling at highway speeds. The resulting smear of(cid:0) color and brightness produced the sort of optical noise(cid:0) that we have learned produces phenomenal features.(cid:0) • The features in the photographs are not sufficiently(cid:0)

distinct to show here, but we did agree that there were(cid:0) convincing faces in the examples Richard sent. We even(cid:0) found an additional feature for ourselves.(cid:0) A web site visitor sent us an email with a face that looked(cid:0) a lot like one of the characters out of the Broadway play,(cid:0) “Cats.” It was in the optical pattern formed by the(cid:0) “(cid:0)temporal frequency analysis” display in WavePad.(cid:0) Again, the face is not sufficiently distinct to allow(cid:0) printing, but it is definitely there.(cid:0) • Michaela Steiner posted a good example of a face on a(cid:0) turned off television screen. This is a relatively common,(cid:0) but little understood form of visual phenomena in which(cid:0) the face is clearly on the surface of the television screen.(cid:0) As with Michaela’s example, there is almost always a(cid:0) child in the scene.(cid:0) Face on Turned Off TV.(cid:0) Phenomena in which a face is(cid:0) seen on the screen of a turned off(cid:0) TV set. A child is usually in the(cid:0) scene. See enlargement below.(cid:0) Picture by Michaela Steiner(cid:0) On the left side of the(cid:0) picture below, you can see(cid:0) the television set, and if you(cid:0) look closely, an indistinct(cid:0) feature on the right side of(cid:0) the screen. That feature is(cid:0) shown and(cid:0) enlarged enhanced below.(cid:0) • Jonathan Miller posted a video ITC frame(cid:0)collected(cid:0) using a Sony Digital Handycam, containing an obvious(cid:0) human face formed in the noise. It was not clear enough(cid:0) to show here, but as with one shown in a past issue of the(cid:0) NewsJournal

that was collected by Shell Hawkins, it is(cid:0) distinctive because it was taken with a digital camera.(cid:0) Most Video ITC is collected with analog cameras, but(cid:0) since they are gradually disappearing from the market,(cid:0) we think it is important that techniques be developed for(cid:0) using digital cameras. An ideal arrangement would be(cid:0) finding well-formed Video ITC features using a digital(cid:0) camera facing a laptop flat screen display in a video(cid:0) loop. Let us know if any of you succeed in this to the(cid:0) point that the arrangement can be dependable enough for(cid:0) field research.(cid:0) A Study of Feet.(cid:0)The light and dark areas at the right(cid:0) have occurred in other pictures by Nancy Thomas.(cid:0) • Nancy Thomas posted photographs that have interesting(cid:0) light features. We often see orbs, vapors, string of pear(cid:0) orbs and other light features, but it is not common at all(cid:0) to see light constrained as a sharp-edged pattern(cid:0) accompanied by areas of darkness.(cid:0) In the “A Study of Feet” photograph, you can see what(cid:0) appears to be stacked triangles of light with a cotton-ball(cid:0) splotch of darkness just above it. The orb found in the(cid:0) White Noise(cid:0) DVD companion video was also a cotton-(cid:0) ball splotch of darkness.(cid:0) • Dawn Wise has reported finding unexpected faces in the(cid:0) optical noise in many of her photographs. We have been(cid:0) able to make out a few of them. Dawn’s work reinforces(cid:0) the idea that the phenomenal features are often present,(cid:0) if we pay attention.(cid:0) Dog Returns for a Visit.(cid:0)

There is an unknown object in the(cid:0) car seat at the left. Shell’s dog in “life” is in the insert.(cid:0) • Shellie Hawkins posted this photograph of an unknown(cid:0) something in the front seat of her car some time ago, but(cid:0) it was not until she posted a picture of her dog, while in(cid:0) the flesh, that her excitement made sense to us. As you(cid:0) can see by comparing the insert with the object in the(cid:0) seat, it does appear that Shell’s dog came back for a visit.(cid:0) The back of the “extra” seems to extend past the surface(cid:0) of the car seat.(cid:0) Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State.(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 3, Page 13(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Fall 2005(cid:0) Grandmother Calls(cid:0) Continued from Page 9(cid:0) on holidays, and I received one on Thanksgiving of 2001,(cid:0) two months after her death. That is why I’m writing.(cid:0) I was asleep in the early morning when my phone rang. I(cid:0) answered. It was Nanny. I spoke with her for a few(cid:0) moments before I realized and remarked to her that she was(cid:0) dead and how could I be talking to her. (Perhaps I should(cid:0) mention that the phone I spoke to her on was a very(cid:0) unreliable one? It was cheap and didn’t often work—but it(cid:0) did this day). She told me that she was with my mother and(cid:0) that everything was fine. I should mention that though I(cid:0) missed

her, her life was so long that my grief at her death(cid:0) was not overwhelming, not so much that I might have(cid:0) imagined this conversation. We spoke for a while and said(cid:0) our goodbyes. I was half asleep when she called, and when(cid:0) I have related this story to others, they have told me it was(cid:0) a dream.(cid:0) But here’s the thing, I remember the sound of the phone(cid:0) ringing. I remember opening my eyes and looking about(cid:0) the room as I spoke on the phone. I remember all of the(cid:0) specific sensations at the time, and they weren’t dreamlike.(cid:0) I have had many dreamlike sensations and communications(cid:0) with my mother after she died but I chalked it up to grief(cid:0) renderings. This experience was nothing like those. My(cid:0) waking sensations during the conversation were far too(cid:0) specific.(cid:0) I remember hanging up the phone, but after that I’m(cid:0) blank. Perhaps I passed out or perhaps it was a dream. I(cid:0) should mention that I’m not on any drugs now nor was I(cid:0) then. But if it was a dream, it was the most real, tactile(cid:0) dream of my life. I’ve had a lot of vivid dreams in my life,(cid:0) and know them for what they were, but this one has me(cid:0) mystified and doubting. So my question is, have you heard(cid:0) of anything like this before? Have you heard of anyone(cid:0) getting phone calls from “beyond the grave?” This one I(cid:0) received was the only one, and it was such

that I think it(cid:0) was just to make sure that I was OK. I think that my mother(cid:0) was not able to speak to me at the time because she had(cid:0) been dead too long, and had transformed too much to(cid:0) communicate with the living.(cid:0) There was no searching the(cid:0) conversation, though there was a faraway feeling. Even(cid:0) though we were able to talk just as we had for many(cid:0) holidays before, there was a knowing that my grandmother(cid:0) would now be moving far away, to a place I couldn’t reach(cid:0) her anymore. Real or imagined, the call gave me peace.(cid:0) through static in Comment(cid:0): We responded, as we try to for all such emails.(cid:0) In this case, we explained that such phone calls are one way(cid:0) that our loved ones are sometimes able to say a last good-by.(cid:0) We also recommended(cid:0)Phone Calls From The Dead,(cid:0) D.(cid:0) Scott Rogo and Raymond Bayless, Prentice-Hall, Inc.,(cid:0) New Jersey, 1979. ISBN 0-13-664334-5. We include the(cid:0) book at(cid:0)http://aaevp.com/evp_books.htm(cid:0) Unnoticed Visitor(cid:0) aaevp.com web site visitor, Paul Franklin, sent us a few(cid:0) pictures he took of his new apartment. He sent them(cid:0) because in one he saw two orbs which he thought might be(cid:0) phenomenal. We generally decline to look at orb pictures(cid:0) from the public, but his description of the photographs was(cid:0) intriguing so we asked him to send them to us. The picture(cid:0) in question is above, and with close inspection, you can see(cid:0) a pair of orbs to match the pair of high

windows situated on(cid:0) either side of the fireplace. Paul later agreed that he(cid:0) believed the orbs to be camera flash reflected from the(cid:0) windows.(cid:0) An “Extra” Peeking Around the Corner.(cid:0) The two vertical arrows point to orbs(cid:0) probably caused by camera flash reflecting(cid:0) from the high windows. The horizontal(cid:0) arrow points to an apparent person peeking(cid:0) around the corner at Paul.(cid:0) Picture by Paul Franklin(cid:0).(cid:0) We asked him who that was peeking(cid:0) around the corner.(cid:0) His response was, “I(cid:0) have not figured this out yet. There’s got to(cid:0) be a logical explanation. As I did tell you, I was alone in the(cid:0) room when this was taken, so I don’t think it is a physical(cid:0) person.”(cid:0) New Series Supernatural(cid:0) The AA-EVP is getting web hits from the web page of the(cid:0) new Warner Brothers series,(cid:0)Supernatural.(cid:0) The AA-EVP(cid:0) is listed as the first Supernatural research link. The series(cid:0) is shown on WB Tuesdays at 9pm.(cid:0) From Our Viewpoint(cid:0) Continued from Page 1(cid:0) time set aside for members to help those who attend, learn(cid:0) how to download EVP recordings into a computer and then(cid:0) listen to them using some of the basic software tools.(cid:0) Please mark your calendar and join us June 8 through 10,(cid:0) 2006 at the Westin Atlanta Airport. The conference will(cid:0) run into Saturday night so plan on staying at the hotel that(cid:0) evening and then sightseeing or traveling back home on(cid:0) Sunday. Save your pennies! We hope to meet you there!(cid:0) Lisa and Tom(cid:0) Dedicated to Public Education

about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 3, Page 14(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Fall 2005(cid:0) My EVP Experience(cid:0) Hi, my name is Megan and I’m 21 years old.(cid:0) I would just(cid:0) like to say that I am really a believer in EVP. It’s really neat(cid:0) and every time we listen to our findings I get the(cid:0) goosebumps!!! My grandfather passed away almost ten(cid:0) years ago. After seeing the movie,(cid:0)White Noise,(cid:0) my aunt(cid:0) got the idea to try it. I had no idea what we were doing at(cid:0) the time because I never even heard of the movie till after(cid:0) we did the recordings.(cid:0) My grandmother, aunt, mother and I sat down in the very(cid:0) house where my grandpa died and tried it. I was kinda(cid:0) spooked because we lit a candle and sat in a circle in the(cid:0) kitchen. Then my aunt turned on the voice-activated(cid:0) recorder and began asking questions. The first question she(cid:0) asked was, “Grandpa, give us some sign, a noise or(cid:0) something to let us know that you are okay??” He(cid:0) responded by saying,(cid:0)“How about this,”(cid:0) when we rewound(cid:0) the tape.(cid:0) We could not believe it! It was his voice! Just like you say(cid:0) in the documentary, his voice was most strong in the(cid:0) beginning, and towards the end, it was like a whisper.(cid:0) [name changed](cid:0) A Suggested Experiment(cid:0) Parapsychologist, Professor Charles Tart, was interviewed(cid:0) by(cid:0)The Psychic Times(cid:0), a new British publication that is(cid:0) already proving itself antagonistic

to EVP. In the article,(cid:0) Tart was quoted to argue that EVP is stray radio, and that(cid:0) we who study in this field have not demonstrated the(cid:0) necessary research discipline to produce the kind of(cid:0) credible evidence that he can take to other scientists.(cid:0) www.thepsychictimes.com/articles/tart.htm(cid:0).(cid:0) The diagram is of a shielded recording compartment,(cid:0) EVP from which would answer Tart’s objections. It(cid:0) provides more shielding than a metal can or microwave,(cid:0) but it is not as readily available. We would like to talk to(cid:0) someone who might be able to make one, or who might(cid:0) have one. If possible, we would like to send one to a(cid:0) number of different experimenters in serial fashion, so that(cid:0) many examples can be collected in the compartment.(cid:0) Please let us know at(cid:0)[email protected](cid:0) if you can help.(cid:0) Prediction Registry(cid:0) Until recent developments in the quality and quantity of(cid:0) EVP, we have felt that EVP was not reliable enough to be(cid:0) used for fact finding. There has also been the problem of(cid:0) clarity. We have had many long EVP brought to us for(cid:0) evaluation, but few have been sufficiently clear for us to(cid:0) agree on the content. If we want the authorities to act on a(cid:0) predictive EVP, the message must be clearly heard by(cid:0) untrained people and it must make sense.(cid:0) With the success the 4Cell groups have been having, we(cid:0) now see that it is reasonable to use such protocols for fact(cid:0) finding. The key here is reliable communicators. Also,(cid:0) Alexander MacRae has been

experiencing a series of(cid:0) volunteer predictive messages, which in retrospect, have(cid:0) proven to be tantalizingly accurate.(cid:0) We have opened a new forum on the Idea Exchange,(cid:0) which Shellie Hawkins and Dawn Wise have agreed to(cid:0) moderate. A procedure is posted in a topic on that forum.(cid:0) We will hold a high standard of evidence, but we are(cid:0) confident that many of you will easily exceed that standard.(cid:0) The 4Cell protocol is our best recommendation for fact(cid:0) finding, but you may do well working as individuals by(cid:0) cultivating an etheric team. Alec also shows the way by(cid:0) conducting sessions(cid:0) scheduled dedicated to collecting predictive EVP.(cid:0) recording regularly We look forward to your contributions to this new AA-(cid:0) EVP feature. We know it will take time to develop, but we(cid:0) are confident that it will become a valuable tool for research.(cid:0) 4Cell EVP Demonstration(cid:0) The 4Cell EVP Demonstration is still alive and well. There(cid:0) are two active Cells:(cid:0) Infinite,(cid:0) with(cid:0)Vicki Talbott, Mary Jo(cid:0) Gran, Rheta Conley and Shellie Hawkins. They have(cid:0) conducted ten experimental rounds, each with very good(cid:0) results.(cid:0)Through The Veil(cid:0) is the second group with Joseph(cid:0) Arcara, Terry Dulin, Georgina Dang, Dawn Wise. This(cid:0) Cell is the newest with three experimental rounds under(cid:0) their belt, with results that are extremely promising.(cid:0) Based on the results shown in the 4Cell experiments, we(cid:0) are now recommending the protocol to people around the(cid:0) world as a possibly reliable tool for etheric reality research.(cid:0) EVP and ITC research is way past the question of

survival.(cid:0) At issue now is how we can further our understanding of(cid:0) the reality in which we exist after the change called death.(cid:0) The 4Cell EVP Demonstration promises to be an important(cid:0) source of those answers.(cid:0) Several Cells have been organized but are currently(cid:0) inactive. Please contact us at(cid:0)[email protected](cid:0) or Shellie(cid:0) Hawkins and Vicki Talbott if there is something we can do(cid:0) to help you get back to the experiments. Also contact Shell(cid:0) and Vicki if you wish to participate. We expect to begin(cid:0) suggesting specific questions aimed at data collection as a(cid:0) way to make our point about EVP to specific people.(cid:0) And remember, We will be happy to help if you want to(cid:0) set a Cell up as a private Cell.(cid:0) Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State.(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 3, Page 15(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Fall 2005(cid:0) Recording EVP to a Computer(cid:0) Currently posted at:(cid:0) http:aaevp.com/art_recevptocomputer2.shtml(cid:0) Introduction(cid:0) These instructions apply to a Windows computer.(cid:0) Most EVP experimenters use the computer as a tool for(cid:0) listening to sound tracks and reviewing the EVP session(cid:0) that they have recorded on an audio recorder. Placing your(cid:0) recordings into the computer also allows them to be sent to(cid:0) others for review via email. This article provides(cid:0) instructions for recording from an audio recorder to a(cid:0) computer using an audio patch cord. If your recorder came(cid:0) with a USB interface or memory stick, follow the(cid:0) instructions that came with your

recorder.(cid:0) Connecting the Recorder(cid:0) The computer should have a Line In jack somewhere. It(cid:0) may be on a speaker, but it is probably on the back of your(cid:0) computer.(cid:0) If all you have is a Microphone In jack, then you may(cid:0) need to use an impedance matching cord. The best(cid:0) thing to do is plug in and see if it works. An(cid:0) impedance-matching cord is designed to connect the(cid:0) low resistance (impedance) of the Speaker Out or(cid:0) Earphone Out jack in a recorder to the high resistance(cid:0) of the Line In jack of the computer. Such a cord is(cid:0) available at Radio Shack.(cid:0) You want to connect your audio(cid:0) recorder to the Line In jack of the(cid:0) computer. Ideally you would do(cid:0) this by connecting the Line Out(cid:0) jack of the recorder to Line In jack(cid:0) of the computer. Connecting the(cid:0) recorder Headphone or Speaker(cid:0) Out jack to the Microphone In jack of the computer will(cid:0) usually work. If there is any problem, it will show up as a(cid:0) recording level problem or noise and this will let you know(cid:0) that you need to take your recorder to Radio Shack and ask(cid:0) for help.(cid:0) To complete the circuit from your input jack to the audio(cid:0) recorder program in the computer, go to(cid:0)Start> Settings>(cid:0) Control Panel(cid:0) and open something like(cid:0)Sounds and Media.(cid:0) You will see a(cid:0)Sound Playback(cid:0) and a(cid:0)Sound Recording(cid:0) Volume(cid:0) button. Click on the(cid:0)Recording(cid:0) button and you will(cid:0) see that you can select Line In or Microphone In volume(cid:0) controls.

This selection needs to agree with the input jack(cid:0) you use.(cid:0) Recording the Sound Track(cid:0) In a Windows computer, look under(cid:0)Start> Programs>(cid:0) Accessories> Entertainment(cid:0) and look for a sound recorder(cid:0) program. A list of audio programs is in the Resources(cid:0) section at(cid:0)aaevp.com(cid:0). Most audio editing software can be(cid:0) used as an audio recorder.(cid:0) You can usually use the sound recorder that came with(cid:0) the computer, but a decent audio management program(cid:0) named Audacity (for Mac and Linux as well) is available(cid:0) for free at(cid:0)http://audacity.sourceforge.net(cid:0).(cid:0) Audacity, a free, open source audio management program for(cid:0) Windows, Mac and Linux(cid:0) Open the audio management program, and with the audio(cid:0) recorder connected to your computer and the computer(cid:0) configured to connect the correct jack to the audio circuit,(cid:0) you should be able to start the audio recorder to play the(cid:0) sound track, and record the sound into the computer.(cid:0) In the Audacity screen print shown above, you can just(cid:0) make out the recording control buttons on the upper-left(cid:0) corner of the screen. In whatever program you are using,(cid:0) create a new file, and as you press Play in the recorder,(cid:0) click on Record in the audio program. When the sound file(cid:0) has been played, click on Stop in the audio program. You(cid:0) should see a trace on the screen indicating your sound file.(cid:0) As you can see in the screen print, there should be(cid:0) variations in the trace to agree with your voice and possibly(cid:0) with EVP.(cid:0) Managing Sound Files(cid:0) There are considerations about

the best type of file to use(cid:0) for saving sound tracks. We recommend that you store a(cid:0) master copy of your audio files in the standard “Wave”(cid:0) format [In Windows, it is Windows PCM (*.wav)]. The(cid:0) mp3 format produces a much smaller file but is of slightly(cid:0) poorer quality. It is good to use mp3 formatted examples(cid:0) when you send samples via email or to discussion boards(cid:0) to save space.(cid:0) When opening a new file, you will be asked to select(cid:0) sample rate, mono or stereo and size of the sample word.(cid:0) The higher sample rate you use, the more memory the(cid:0) sound track will take. We recommend that you use 11,025(cid:0) KHz. Mono files are half as large as stereo for the same(cid:0) sound track and 16 Bit words are sufficient for EVP.(cid:0) This information is in the Techniques section of(cid:0) aaevp.com(cid:0).(cid:0) Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 3, Page 16(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Fall 2005(cid:0) The Mind/Brain Debate(cid:0)Continued from Page 5(cid:0) The mind can be seen as the driver of a motor car and the(cid:0) brain as the car itself. The brain obeys the mind. The mind(cid:0) gives direction and continues to accumulate all the(cid:0) experiences. When the car rusts and “dies,” the driver’s(cid:0) mind lives on.(cid:0) Not all minds are equal in development. Some minds are(cid:0) more powerful and more developed than others. A superior(cid:0) mind can influence and manipulate inferior, less evolved(cid:0) minds—even

from great physical distance. However, even(cid:0) if it takes eons of time, each mind will continue to refine(cid:0) and become stronger and more powerful in the afterlife.(cid:0) Mind - The Ultimate Frontier(cid:0) Scientists have conducted and are conducting critical(cid:0) research into psychic phenomena and the afterlife. Some of(cid:0) the most brilliant and important scientists who ever lived(cid:0) on this earth have used and are using their skills as(cid:0) scientists to show that the afterlife, and hence the mind,(cid:0) exists.(cid:0) Whilst materialists and closed-minded skeptics try to(cid:0) attack or ignore the objective evidence for psychic(cid:0) phenomena and the afterlife, the fact of the matter is that no(cid:0) materialist, no closed-minded skeptic, no scientist, no(cid:0) negatively minded psychologist has ever rebutted the(cid:0) evidence for the afterlife, and for the existence of the mind.(cid:0) Since psychic phenomena such as mediumship, out-of-(cid:0) body experiences, near-death experiences, remote viewing,(cid:0) materializations, proxy sittings, poltergeists, Electronic(cid:0) Voice Phenomena and Instrumental Transcommunication(cid:0) have been and are producing positive results, then it(cid:0) inevitably follows that the same evidence can be used for(cid:0) supporting the separation of the mind and the brain.(cid:0) Those materialist psychologists who have been saying(cid:0) that the mind does not exist have not rebutted the objective(cid:0) and other evidence for psi and the afterlife. They claim that(cid:0) all psychic/spiritual experiences emanate from the “limbic(cid:0) system” within the brain. (See for example Chapter 18 of(cid:0) my book on near-death experiences).(cid:0) When quality mediumship, such as(cid:0) John Edward’s,(cid:0)is(cid:0) being demonstrated on television, those from the other side(cid:0) sending

messages are using their minds and not the brain.(cid:0) Currently, research is being done but initial results from(cid:0) just five shows demonstrate that the information John(cid:0) Edward is obtaining during his television shows,(cid:0)Crossing(cid:0) Over(cid:0), cannot come by chance: conservatively, the(cid:0) mathematical probability is more than 2,000,000 to 1 and(cid:0) if all shows are considered during the one year the(cid:0) mathematical astronomical—(cid:0) significantly more than twenty times the odds stated.(cid:0) Translated, this means it is not possible the information is(cid:0) being obtained by chance. It is the mind which is providing(cid:0) the information.(cid:0) probability will be Since the brains of those who crossed over no longer(cid:0) exist, having been destroyed when they physically died, it(cid:0) follows then, that it is the mind of these individuals which(cid:0) is sending messages to their loved ones on earth.(cid:0) in Similarly it is the mind which is operational when the(cid:0) person’s brain is unconscious or clinically dead and the(cid:0) person has vivid memories of an out-of-body experience or(cid:0) a near-death experience. As(cid:0)Dr. Peter Fenwick ((cid:0)an(cid:0) internationally renowned neuropsychiatrist and a Fellow of(cid:0) the(cid:0)United(cid:0) the Royal College of Psychiatrists Kingdom)(cid:0),(cid:0) Dr. Willem Van Lommel(cid:0) (cardiologist from(cid:0) Holland)(cid:0) and(cid:0)Dr. Kenneth Ring ((cid:0)empiricist in the study(cid:0) of near-death experiences in the(cid:0)United States)(cid:0), pointed(cid:0) out: how can the materialists explain a person whose brain(cid:0) is ‘flatlining’ on an EEG being able to describe in vivid(cid:0) detail what had been happening in the operating theatre(cid:0) after he was clinically dead? Clearly,(cid:0)Dr. Fenwick(cid:0) and(cid:0) others are stating that, when science is

being used to show(cid:0) that the brain is technically dead, it is the mind which is(cid:0) observing and remembering what is going on in the(cid:0) operating theatre and in other nearby rooms. And this is(cid:0) only a(cid:0)fraction(cid:0) of the evidence available by cardiologists(cid:0) and psi researchers.(cid:0) *Victor uses the term, “empirical” in the same way we us(cid:0) it when we suggest the term as the name of a new field of(cid:0) study: “Empirical Metaphysics.” The points he makes in(cid:0) this article echo our point that there is a need for a(cid:0) dedicated field to study ITC. We continue to explore the(cid:0) idea of a dedicated field of research and would like to hear(cid:0) your thoughts on the subject. The name, of course, is open(cid:0) for discussion, as well.(cid:0) A Call for Volunteers(cid:0) We are going to need volunteers to help with running the(cid:0) June 2006 Conference in Atlanta. If you have had(cid:0) experience chairing a conference and coordinating(cid:0) volunteers, please email us at(cid:0)[email protected](cid:0). We will(cid:0) need volunteers to work the registration table and the(cid:0) AA-EVP book/T-shirt table. Please let us know if you plan(cid:0) to attend and can donate a little of your time to help make(cid:0) the conference a well run event.(cid:0) We are also looking for volunteers to be available during(cid:0) a couple hour long clinics to help attendees learn how to(cid:0) download recordings onto a computer and to listen to the(cid:0) recording using sound editing software. These sessions(cid:0) most likely will take place in the conference room(cid:0)

Thursday and Friday night, after the evening presentation.(cid:0) Volunteers need to be familiar with using a computer for(cid:0) EVP and would also need to have a laptop that they could(cid:0) bring to the conference to work with attendees. We are(cid:0) using the free audio program, Audacity, for workshops. It(cid:0) is a good “common ground” for teaching, but you are(cid:0) welcome to use what you are accustomed to, since one(cid:0) program is usually similar to other programs.(cid:0) We sincerely appreciate your help. Again, the email(cid:0) address to volunteer is(cid:0)[email protected](cid:0).(cid:0) Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State.(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 3, Page 17(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Fall 2005(cid:0) Thoughts from Members(cid:0) •(cid:0)Members often work together to figure out EVP on the(cid:0) “Idea Exchange.” Danise (Neesey) Koppenhaver wrote,(cid:0) “Ok, maybe I just need a beer after taping almost non-(cid:0) stop for five days But, I swear I hear something about not(cid:0) having Bud Light?? I can't make out the first part of this(cid:0) clip. I asked for anyone from the Big Circle or my family(cid:0) to try to come through for my question. I then asked if(cid:0) they ate where they are, and if so, what is their favorite?(cid:0) I hear, ‘(cid:0)__ __ __ __ ___ __, there’s no Bud Lite here.’(cid:0) The first part sounds like six syllables. It may not be(cid:0) anything about Bud Lite but it sure brought a good laugh(cid:0) to the beginning of my day!”(cid:0) Karen (Kare)

Mossey replied, “Hi Neesey, I hear a(cid:0) female voice answer first with the word(cid:0)‘Yes.’(cid:0) She was(cid:0) perhaps answering your question about whether or not(cid:0) they ate there. And then I hear a male voice answer in the(cid:0) affirmative regarding the beer. I hear him say(cid:0)‘There’s(cid:0) Bud Light here.’(cid:0) That is too funny. I know that would(cid:0) make my son Rob happy. He loved a cold beer while he(cid:0) went fishing. Very neat. Vicki, does that male voice at(cid:0) the end sound like Braden? I thought I recognized his(cid:0) inflection in that(cid:0).(cid:0) Vicky Talbott came back with “Hi, Neesey and all--(cid:0) Ha! I think it just might be Braden. I hear a loud high(cid:0) noise at the beginning, and then I hear something like(cid:0) ‘This is Braden’(cid:0) then(cid:0)‘We need some Bud Lite here.’(cid:0) Kare, you are right, it does sound like his inflection. He(cid:0) wasn't much of a drinker, but if he did drink, it was beer(cid:0) and probably lite at that.(cid:0) Danise replied saying, “You’re right, Vicki and Karen!(cid:0) I hear JUST as you do … A female voice at the VERY(cid:0) beginning saying(cid:0)‘Yes,’(cid:0) then(cid:0)‘this is Brad’n’(cid:0)and then it(cid:0) sounds like two more quick words? (Maybe something(cid:0) like,(cid:0)‘For Julia?’(cid:0)) Next I hear,(cid:0)‘We need some Bud Lite(cid:0) here.’(cid:0) This is too funny! I’ll have to tell my mom about(cid:0) this, she'll get a kick out of it because just after my dad(cid:0) died, we held a little ceremony with just our immediate(cid:0) family out in the backyard. Each of us wrote

something(cid:0) on a small piece of paper (a message to my dad) and tied(cid:0) it to the string of a balloon and released them all at once,(cid:0) except my mom - she tied a CIGARETTE to my dad’s(cid:0) balloon and sent it up telling him, ‘here, honey, I know(cid:0) you must miss this!’ She made the comment that she(cid:0) wondered if they have the same cravings because she(cid:0) couldn't imagine my dad not wanting to smoke anymore.(cid:0) Now I’ll have to tell her not only do they miss an(cid:0) occasional cigarette, but a beer might be in their thoughts(cid:0) every now and then, too!”(cid:0) • Margaret Downey, a new member using the AA-EVP(cid:0) “Idea Exchange” replied to another new member about(cid:0) how she goes about listening to EVP. “(cid:0)I think as you(cid:0) continue to record, the messages will get louder and(cid:0) clearer. Also, your ears will become trained at picking up(cid:0) (EVP) more easily…. what I receive isn’t visible to the(cid:0) eye on the computer screen. It is extremely faint. I go(cid:0) through my recordings 2-3 seconds at a time with the(cid:0) headset volume at the highest setting. Using a headset is(cid:0) super important. I relax my ears around the sound (if that(cid:0) makes sense) and play the same few seconds several(cid:0) times in a row to see if anything becomes clearer. When(cid:0) it does, I use “amplify” and then “noise reduction” on(cid:0) that segment, and then turn my volume control down to(cid:0) around the mid-range. This seems to help

reduce the(cid:0) hissing sound and bring out the voice. Before making(cid:0) any more changes, I try adjusting the volume a little(cid:0) higher or lower. It is interesting how different things can(cid:0) be heard by changing the volume.(cid:0) “I’d also recommend focusing your ears, so to speak,(cid:0) to the higher sounds, and then the lower sounds, or vice(cid:0) versa. I have some clips where there are two or more(cid:0) things said at the same time. Someone here on the boards(cid:0) made a good analogy: it’s like being at a party where a(cid:0) lot of people are talking all at once. Different people(cid:0) become clearer depending on our focus. It takes me a(cid:0) long time just to go through a few minutes of recording.(cid:0) Once I figured out I actually was getting something, faint(cid:0) as it was, I went back to my older files and discovered I’d(cid:0) missed many things.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Steve Sens wrote, “I feel compelled to comment on the(cid:0) earthbound/negative entity thing. It has been my own(cid:0) personal experience that if one is unaware and therefore(cid:0) not knowingly feeding an entity energy, the entity can(cid:0) still have a profound influence on one’s feelings,(cid:0) emotions and actions. Unless one can accurately(cid:0) communicate with an entity, how can one tell its(cid:0) motivations? This is a place where EVP can help.(cid:0) “I have had dramatic arguments with my partner, to the(cid:0) point of giving it all up because I was sick of constant(cid:0) fighting and conflict. I admit, even though I was sick of(cid:0)

it all, I still felt like fighting, I felt like taking the low road(cid:0) and worse.... The remorse never came until the tears were(cid:0) flowing and by then all was done and it was too late for(cid:0) restraint. A friend recommended that we call a person(cid:0) who can see and talk to earthbound spirits. We did. There(cid:0) was in fact an entity that my partner had seen out of the(cid:0) corner of her eye, I had felt physically, and was capable(cid:0) of shaking furniture that I was relaxing in. He didn't like(cid:0) me at all and wanted my partner for himself. When the(cid:0) spirit left our apartment, maybe a week passed, my(cid:0) feelings had a noticeable change. I no longer felt the(cid:0) extreme anger or resentment, and was able to see(cid:0) situations for what they were and act accordingly.(cid:0) “I agree wholeheartedly that by ignoring the entity, it(cid:0) has less energy to work with, but from my own(cid:0) experience, one doesn’t always know that one is feeding(cid:0) it by emotions, actions, thoughts or whatever. I think one(cid:0) needs a thick skin when you know you have a ghost(cid:0) around, especially when physical phenomena like(cid:0) moving objects occurs. Though, this type of pestering(cid:0) seems more the exception than the rule.(cid:0) Continued Page 18(cid:0) Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 3, Page 18(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Fall 2005(cid:0) Thoughts from Members(cid:0) Continued from Page 17(cid:0) “Also another thought karma

can play an interesting(cid:0) role. One can pray for protection but if one’s path is that(cid:0) of actually having to learn the lessons of dealing with(cid:0) negative spirits, just as dealing with negative people,(cid:0) then wishing them away would not help much and(cid:0) neither would ignoring them. When was the last time(cid:0) somebody ignored a criminal and came away unscathed?(cid:0) Their personalities are the same as before death. The(cid:0) average entity may not be able to beat you up but many(cid:0) can take a very draining and emotional toll.(cid:0) “I don’t write this to create drama; one absolutely(cid:0) needs a good positive and upbeat attitude! I feel that fear(cid:0) can be their most effective weapon and our own fear(cid:0) CAN be taken from them, giving us more control. And(cid:0) our supporting spirit team is always with us.”(cid:0) News from Members(cid:0) • Anabela Cardoso and David Fontana are once again(cid:0) sponsoring a conference in behalf of the ITC Journal.(cid:0) The name of the conference is:(cid:0)Current Research into(cid:0) Survival of Physical Death with Special Reference to(cid:0) ITC.(cid:0) It is in Vigo, Spain, April 28-30, 2006. See(cid:0)http://(cid:0) eureka.ya.com/cadernostci/congresotci(cid:0) for details.(cid:0) • Alexander MacRae had an article on EVP published in(cid:0) the July 2005 issue of the(cid:0)MENSA Journal.(cid:0) • Garrett Husveth and Al Rauber are doing a weekly(cid:0) podcast available at http://hauntednj.libsyn.com. A(cid:0) podcast is an Internet radio show. Theirs will cover the(cid:0) history and protocols of parapsychology, current events(cid:0) in the field of ghost and EVP research and their current(cid:0) and past investigations.(cid:0)

• Karen Mossey spoke about EVP at(cid:0) The Berkshire(cid:0) Paranormal Conference in July. She said it was one of the(cid:0) best that she has been to.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Rob Smith did a guest spot on the radio show,(cid:0)The Big(cid:0) Aussie Breakfast.(cid:0)Rob talked about the EVP segments on(cid:0) the(cid:0)White Noise(cid:0)DVD.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Darren Thompson’s group, WSPIR, held an EVP(cid:0) workshop where they explained the mechanics of(cid:0) extracting EVP from recording devices.(cid:0) • Linda Williamson was contacted by an independent(cid:0) group for a program called,(cid:0)10 Ways to Contact the(cid:0) Dead.(cid:0) Linda completed filming with them and has been(cid:0) told that the program will be shown all over the world.(cid:0) Linda spent a week working on EVP for them and was(cid:0) disappointed with how she was treated by the group(cid:0) called WAG TV.(cid:0) Comment(cid:0): Many production companies treat their talent(cid:0) terribly. We would like to list companies and programs that(cid:0) treat talent poorly so that members can think carefully(cid:0) before working with them. When you work with a(cid:0) production company let us know about your experience.(cid:0) We would like to hear about the good as well as the bad!(cid:0) Validation from the Big Circle(cid:0) In August, Karen Mossey was contacted by two people(cid:0) who have recently had loved ones pass over. One was a(cid:0) friend of a woman whose son died in January in a(cid:0) skimobile accident. He was sixteen. The other was a young(cid:0) girl who died very recently in an automobile accident. She(cid:0) was eighteen. Karen wrote, “I did a meditation and(cid:0) visualization to see

these children in my mind’s eye and(cid:0) reach out to them and then I did a recording to try to ask(cid:0) those in the Big Circle to try and help them.”(cid:0) Karen said the names of the two children and asked those(cid:0) in the Big Circle to see if they could help them. She says,(cid:0) “When I open up to the Big Circle, I allow them to also use(cid:0) my energy to help bring forth messages.” In the recording(cid:0) after Karen speaks, you hear,(cid:0)“The Big Circle,”(cid:0) and then(cid:0) they say,(cid:0)“We will start searching.”(cid:0) Karen went on to say,(cid:0) “Several members, as well as myself, have received EVP(cid:0) from them identifying themselves as the Big Circle. They(cid:0) are, without a doubt, as validated in messages such as this(cid:0) one, willing to help us. I hope this will encourage those of(cid:0) you participating in the Big Circle recording sessions to(cid:0) continue to reach out to them and know that they can and(cid:0) do help and are very much aware of our circumstances and(cid:0) requests.”(cid:0) We can vouch for the above. In one session, we asked the(cid:0) Big Circle if they had met the EVP pioneers, Konstantin(cid:0) Raudive and Friedrich Jürgenson, and received a(cid:0) resounding,(cid:0)“Yes, we have!”(cid:0) They also made it clear who(cid:0) they were by saying,(cid:0)“The Big Circle(cid:0).(cid:0)”(cid:0) They are very(cid:0) much interested in helping people through EVP.(cid:0) Recording Circle Information and Dates(cid:0) Martha Copeland notes that joining the recording group(cid:0) every other Thursday at 8:00 pm EST can be very difficult(cid:0)

for members who reside in different time zones. She has(cid:0) received emails from people who have said that they(cid:0) snored through the designated recording time. Martha(cid:0) writes, “The group energy will be there and if you miss a(cid:0) recording session try to do one when you can. If you(cid:0) receive EVP please share them with the AA-EVP group.(cid:0) You may pick up a voice that belongs to another member’s(cid:0) loved one. Spirit may use someone else in the group as a(cid:0) channel to get their message across to their loved one in the(cid:0) physical world.”(cid:0) If you have questions check the AA-EVP Idea Exchange(cid:0) message board in the topic, “Recording Circle – Bridge to(cid:0) the(cid:0)[email protected](cid:0).(cid:0) Recording Dates(cid:0): Thursdays, 8(cid:0)PM(cid:0) EST, October 6 and(cid:0) 20, November 3 and 17, December 1, 15 and 29 and(cid:0) January 12 and 26.(cid:0) Correction:(cid:0) In the Summer 2005 NewsJournal we(cid:0) incorrectly attributed a recording done at a friend’s(cid:0) house by Sue Mousseau to Loretta Woodward.(cid:0) Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State.(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 3, Page 19(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Fall 2005(cid:0) Experimenters Report(cid:0) • Gary Andary, using an Olympus VN-240, recorded at a(cid:0) cemetery near a brand new gravesite and received some(cid:0) messages in the first thirty seconds of his recording. He(cid:0) asked, “What is your name?” and got(cid:0)“Jake.”(cid:0)And to the(cid:0) question, “How are you?” He received the answer(cid:0) “Good.”(cid:0) He later went back to the grave hoping that the(cid:0) name on

the grave would be Jake but the new marker said(cid:0) Fernanado!(cid:0) • Joseph Arcara’s girlfriend died unexpectedly and he had(cid:0) been recording every day with a Sony P210. While(cid:0) recording he stated out loud that he was taking care of her(cid:0) cat and got a very soft EVP saying,(cid:0)“Thank you.”(cid:0) • Anne Beck heard her grandson talking in his room after(cid:0) he had gone to bed. She slid her IC recorder under the(cid:0) door and recorded several things. Anne got a kick out of(cid:0) the message,(cid:0)“Mouses,”(cid:0) and felt it was in reference to(cid:0) her trying to be sneaky.(cid:0) • Melissa Brage was recording and told her grandparents,(cid:0) now on the other side, that she loved and missed them.(cid:0) Melissa wrote, “Right afterwards my Grandma Brage,(cid:0) who passed when I was ten, came on and told me,(cid:0)‘I love(cid:0) you Missy.’(cid:0)”(cid:0) • Domenic Capaldi taped after the London bombings and(cid:0) received a higher then normal amount of voices calling(cid:0) for help. Domenic shared one of the messages with the(cid:0) group that said,(cid:0)“Pray for peace.”(cid:0) • Terry Dulin told her son David that she felt that she had(cid:0) been hearing his voice on her recordings. She asked him(cid:0) if it was in fact his voice and received the EVP,(cid:0)“Yes.”(cid:0) • Linda Genutis has been experimenting, asking questions(cid:0) from the 1(cid:0)st(cid:0) edition of Trivial Pursuit, and has found that(cid:0) more than a few have been answered. She shared a(cid:0) recording where she asked who the first president of the(cid:0) United States was (not a

Trivial Pursuit question) and(cid:0) recorded,(cid:0) “George Washington.”(cid:0) • Alexander Grimal shared a recording he had made in(cid:0) front of the Vietnam Memorial. It was the traditional(cid:0) military slang word,(cid:0)“Whoowa!”(cid:0) • Michael Hester shared an EVP received during a South(cid:0) Florida Ghost Team investigation. The voice was(cid:0) actually talking over the investigator and he felt that it(cid:0) says,(cid:0)“We can hear you.”(cid:0) • Eddie Hill posted EVP that had been picked up inside the(cid:0) Gonzales County Court House. As his group was(cid:0) entering the Court Room, they recorded a voice saying,(cid:0) “All Rise.”(cid:0) • Kelly Ismail was recording at the Lynnhaven cemetery.(cid:0) She read the name of a young girl and when she listened(cid:0) back she heard a female voice repeat the last name:(cid:0) “Taylor.”(cid:0) • Phyllis Jacquett wrote to say that after a year of trying,(cid:0) she had finally received a message from companion of(cid:0) many years who had crossed very unexpectedly. The(cid:0) message said,(cid:0)“Help,”(cid:0) followed by a brief pause, and(cid:0) then: “(cid:0)Phyllis.”(cid:0) He pronounced Phyllis’s name in his(cid:0) special way and his daughter, sister, and others all(cid:0) recognize the voice as his.(cid:0) • Jeffrey Judd received his Sony ICD-MX20 in August and(cid:0) immediately tried it out by speaking to his dad and(cid:0) asking him if he could hear him and if he had Jeff’s dog,(cid:0) Duchess, with him. On playback, he heard,(cid:0)“Hi, Jeff(cid:0)” in(cid:0) the EVP a bark is also heard at the last part of his name.(cid:0) • Joan Kachurik was using an Olympus PC480 and(cid:0) recording in Memorial

Park near Pittsburgh. She felt like(cid:0) she heard,(cid:0)“Tom’s …(cid:0) (something)(cid:0)… is there for you,”(cid:0) and asked the group for help with her recording. She said(cid:0) that her husband’s name is Tom and that he had been(cid:0) trying to contact his dad for four months.(cid:0) • Joan’s husband was so excited, he worked on the(cid:0) recording, bringing in the message more clearly. It said,(cid:0) “Hey Tom … proof … your Dad is here for you.”(cid:0) • Danise Koppenhaver shared a recording that she felt was(cid:0) her dad saying,(cid:0)“Neesey, I’ll always be here…”(cid:0)Danise(cid:0) said that only her dad called her Neesey.(cid:0) • Casie Mejia asked her mom, now on the other side, if she(cid:0) could see Casie’s baby boy. She recorded the answer,(cid:0)“I(cid:0) see him”(cid:0) and(cid:0)“Casie, I see him.”(cid:0) • David Mierzwinski has been actively experimenting with(cid:0) a variety of exotic technologies. One of these was(cid:0) modulating an arc light with the thirteen Spiricom tones.(cid:0) If you are interested in talking to David about his(cid:0) experiments log on to the private AA-EVP “Idea(cid:0) Exchange” discussion board and look under “EVP(cid:0) Messages.”(cid:0) • Karen Mossey was all alone in her house. She wrote,(cid:0) “All the kids had left and gone to Old Homes Days, in(cid:0) Hudson. My son, Sean, had been away at Scout camp for(cid:0) a week and I had brought him home in the morning, Jess(cid:0) and Connor (daughter and grandson) were over and my(cid:0) son Alex and his friend. When they all left, I turned on(cid:0) some Celtic music, lit

a candle and brought out my(cid:0) recorder. I said, “Hello Dad, hello Rob, all the kids are(cid:0) home today … Just missing you Rob.” Karen received(cid:0) the clear message,(cid:0)“I miss you.”(cid:0) She said that she could(cid:0) hear it right off the recorder and that “It always gives my(cid:0) heart a lift to hear from him.”(cid:0) • Carol Peterson was recording at a cemetery in southern(cid:0) Maine using a Sony ICD-B17 recorder. She ran two(cid:0) other recorders at the same time and they did not pick up(cid:0) anything. It said,(cid:0)“I love you.”(cid:0) • Tom Rawlings asked if they create their world by(cid:0) thinking and received the answer,(cid:0)“Yes.”(cid:0) • Mike Sullivan was at his father’s gravesite and said into(cid:0) his recorder, “Someone left you a penny.” (Karen(cid:0) Mossey had left the penny). He received a whispered(cid:0) response that he felt could be his dad saying,(cid:0)“Thank(cid:0) you.”(cid:0) Continued Page 20(cid:0) Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the support of EVP and ITC Experimenters Everywhere(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 3, Page 20(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Fall 2005(cid:0) There is No Death and(cid:0) There are No Dead(cid:0) The book is receiving praise as an(cid:0) important EVP/ITC tool.(cid:0) Why not consider giving a signed(cid:0) copy as a gift to yourself or a friend?(cid:0) learning You can order a signed copy at(cid:0) http://book.aaevp.com(cid:0) or by sending a(cid:0) letter with signing instructions to:(cid:0) AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA.(cid:0) I’m Still Here(cid:0) Price: $17.95 each when printed in the USA(cid:0) *(cid:0) Georgia state sales tax

applies for Georgia res-(cid:0) idents.(cid:0) Please make check to: Martha Copeland(cid:0) Shipping and Handling(cid:0) Media Mail(cid:0) Priority(cid:0) First book: $4.00 Each additional: $1.00 $6.00 $2.00 International(cid:0) $10.00(cid:0) $10.00(cid:0) Please include signing and mailing instructions(cid:0) Contact(cid:0)[email protected](cid:0) if you have questions(cid:0) The book is $18 plus shipping. Include tax if you live(cid:0) or go to:(cid:0)www.evpcommunications.com(cid:0) in Nevada.(cid:0) Media Mail(cid:0) Priority(cid:0) International(cid:0) First book: $4.00 Each additional: $1.00 $10.00(cid:0) $10.00(cid:0) $6.00 $2.00 Send order to: A, Martha Copeland, #191, 6555(cid:0) Sugarloaf Parkway, Suite 307, Duluth, GA 30097(cid:0) * Book is available for order from European distributors(cid:0) “T” Shirts with Embroidered AA-EVP Logo(cid:0) Fruit of the Loom short sleeve(cid:0) shirts with blue embroidered AA-(cid:0) EVP logo.(cid:0) White:(cid:0) Small, Medium, Large(cid:0) and Extra Large sizes (blue logo)(cid:0) Blue:(cid:0) Extra Large (white logo)(cid:0) $15.00 + $3.00 mailing in USA, $9.00 for International(cid:0) mailing. US dollars only(cid:0).(cid:0)Order at(cid:0)aaevp.com(cid:0) or mail(cid:0) to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA(cid:0) Experimenters Report(cid:0) Continued from Page 19(cid:0) • Heidi Spencer was trying to contact her friend Tom and(cid:0) was sitting at his rosebush (cremation). Heidi asked if he(cid:0) was happy and received a whispered response saying,(cid:0) “Happy.”(cid:0) • Vicki Talbott was messing around with the hookups on(cid:0) her computer trying to get Adobe Audition to work. She(cid:0) sat down to see if they had any suggestions for her and(cid:0) recorded,(cid:0)“Stop fiddling.”(cid:0) AA-EVP Membership Form(cid:0) Membership includes quarterly NewsJournal, a cross-country list, discussion board and document archive access. Annual dues are:(cid:0) Members(cid:0) International Members not(cid:0) receiving the NewsJournal via email(cid:0)

$38.00/year Sustaining Members(cid:0) All benefits for one year(cid:0) Same as above + Member name listed in NewsJournal(cid:0) All benefits for one year(cid:0) $30.00/year $100/year You must be 18 years old or older to be an AA-EVP member.(cid:0) Name:(cid:0) Address:(cid:0) Cross-country List?(cid:0) Include Physical Address?(cid:0) Email Address:(cid:0) Phone Number(cid:0) (Optional)(cid:0) Include Email Address?(cid:0) Do you wish to receive the newsletter via postal service?(cid:0) or via email?(cid:0) Do you record EVP?(cid:0) Plan to record?(cid:0) Do you have research/development background that may apply to EVP?(cid:0) In addition to my annual dues, I am enclosing a DONATION of $(cid:0) to support the work and programs of the AA-EVP(cid:0) By indicating that I want to share my name and address with others through these lists, I realize they are private and I agree that(cid:0) other names on the list will not be given to anyone who is not on the list, used for commercial purposes or the furtherance of(cid:0) personal causes. I also understand my membership will be terminated if I violate this agreement. I certify that I am eighteen years(cid:0) of age or older. I understand that the AA-EVP is not liable for the results of EVP/ITC experiments that I might conduct, and that(cid:0) the Association is also not liable for damages due to the use of information it publishes on the Internet or in literature such as the(cid:0) NewsJournal. Officers of the AA-EVP reserve the right to refuse membership to anyone.(cid:0) Signed(cid:0) Date(cid:0) Mail to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA(cid:0)

Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State.(cid:0) American Association(cid:0) Electronic Voice Phenomena(cid:0) NewsJournal(cid:0) Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the Support of EVP/ITC Experimenters Everywhere(cid:0) Volume 24 Number 4 Winter 2006(cid:0) From our Viewpoint(cid:0) In just a few short months, we will be opening the 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP conference in Atlanta, Georgia. The details of the(cid:0) conference are still taking shape, but overall, we know that(cid:0) it will be a most interesting and successful event for the(cid:0) world of EVP and ITC.(cid:0) There have been a few other activities that have kept us(cid:0) busy these past few months. The initial surge of activity(cid:0) caused by the movie,(cid:0)White Noise,(cid:0) has pretty much passed,(cid:0) leaving us time to catch up on the daily chores. For(cid:0) instance, the new look developed for us by Lisa Yessey has(cid:0) been propagated into the rest of the aaevp.com pages, as(cid:0) well as into the Archive at http://archive.aaevp.com. Of the(cid:0) newsletters issued by Sarah Estep, all between Spring 1982(cid:0) and Winter 1991 are in, as are all that we have issued from(cid:0) Spring 2000 to Winter 2005.(cid:0) The AA-EVP can now accept credit cards for all activity,(cid:0) via a secure commercial gateway. This is an experiment for(cid:0) us, and how much this capability is used will determine(cid:0) whether or not we continue accepting credit cards.(cid:0) We participated in a three day,(cid:0)Dead Famous Live(cid:0) show(cid:0) that was viewed in the UK. Our role was

to provide the(cid:0) in-studio EVP expertise. AA-EVP member, Chris Fleming(cid:0) is the co-star of the series.(cid:0) Our contact with(cid:0) Ghost Whisperer(cid:0) invited us to visit the(cid:0) set while we were in LA for the(cid:0)Dead Famous(cid:0) show. We(cid:0) did, and were even able to record a few EVP in one of the(cid:0) sound stages. You may be interested in reading the “Visit(cid:0) to LA” article on page 5.(cid:0) As we write this “Viewpoint,” we are preparing to travel(cid:0) to New York City for a taping session of the(cid:0)Montel(cid:0) Williams Show(cid:0) (www.montelshow.com/) with medium,(cid:0) Sylvia Browne. We traveled to Lake Tahoe to be(cid:0) interviewed and videotaped at the Cal-Neva Lodge. They(cid:0) are focusing on EVP we have recorded there in the past.(cid:0) That material will be trimmed down to a few seconds to(cid:0) back us up as we ask Sylvia who she thinks is speaking in(cid:0) a couple of our examples. For instance,(cid:0)“Wanna see a(cid:0) movie,”(cid:0) recorded in the Marilyn Monroe cabin. Well, at(cid:0) least our expected two or three minutes of air time will be(cid:0) exposure for the AA-EVP and for EVP.(cid:0) Frequently Asked Questions(cid:0) Are the two of you going to do a presentation at the(cid:0) AA-EVP conference?(cid:0)I guess we made a mistake on the(cid:0) conference brochure by only listing ourselves as “hosts.”(cid:0) You bet we are going to do a presentation! We will be(cid:0) doing something that we call EVP 101 that first Thursday(cid:0) evening. EVP 101 includes the basics of recording. We(cid:0) will also be doing a live

recording session with dead(cid:0) people [had to add a little humor] and will go over what(cid:0) we get on an overhead screen so that participants can(cid:0) hopefully learn more about finding and listening to EVP.(cid:0) Why am I not on the Cross-country list?(cid:0) We have(cid:0) members who receive the NewsJournal via postal service(cid:0) write to us and ask why they are not on the cross-country(cid:0) list. The list that is sent out with the NewsJournal is an(cid:0) “Update.”(cid:0)It only lists new members and members who(cid:0) have made changes to their physical or email address.(cid:0) With over 500 members, the Cross-country list is now at(cid:0) six pages. We do occasionally send out the entire list, but(cid:0) with the current size of the NewsJournal, the full list pushes(cid:0) us into a larger envelope and a second stamp. As Sarah has(cid:0) since 1982, we usually only mail updates, which you(cid:0) should keep with the last full list you have received.(cid:0) If you would like a complete cross-country list send us a(cid:0) stamped, self-address envelope and we will send(cid:0)it to you.(cid:0) Better yet, if you can receive it through email, drop us an(cid:0) email and we will send it to you as an attachment.(cid:0) How do items get in the NewsJournal?(cid:0)We need help(cid:0) from members to gather news and EVP messages for the(cid:0) “Researcher’s Report” and the “News from Members”(cid:0) sections of the Journal. With so many members, it has(cid:0) become impossible for us to read all of the things reported(cid:0) on in the

Idea Exchange. Let us know if you record an(cid:0) important EVP and include the information behind the(cid:0) EVP and also attach a file of the EVP. If you give a(cid:0) presentation or are interviewed by the media, let us know.(cid:0) If your group is sponsoring a conference, workshop or(cid:0) other activity in which EVP plays a significant role, let us(cid:0) know and we will try to put it in the Journal.(cid:0) It is sad for us that a member had to tell us that we(cid:0) overlooked someone, and even worse that we had not(cid:0) forgotten … we simply did not know. If you want(cid:0) something shared in the Journal, you need to let us know!(cid:0) One member wrote to ask why her very important EVP(cid:0) from her son had not been written up in “Researcher’s(cid:0) Report.” We had done our best to read everything but(cid:0) somehow missed this important breakthrough for her. She(cid:0) later emailed us, asking about it and it is now in the Journal.(cid:0) Please, please get this sort of information to us at(cid:0) [email protected] or our physical address.(cid:0) We have even thought about a member or members(cid:0) volunteering to help. Volunteers would be responsible to(cid:0) read items in both the Idea Exchange and the Yahoo egroup(cid:0) Continued on Page 13(cid:0) Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State.(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Contents(cid:0) From Our Viewpoint.................................................................................................1(cid:0) Editorial by Tom and Lisa Butler(cid:0) The Reality of ITC Voices Scientifically

Demonstrated...........................................3(cid:0) by Anabela Cardoso, Mario Salvatore Festa, David Fontana and Paolo Presi(cid:0) Joey Speaks from Heaven.........................................................................................4(cid:0) Visit to Los Angeles(cid:0)..................................................................................................5(cid:0) Schwartz Explores Afterlife in the Lab(cid:0)by Michael E. Tymn(cid:0)......................................6(cid:0) 2006 AA-EVP Conference Program.........................................................................7(cid:0) A Good Signal Level for Background Sound............................................................8(cid:0) Listener Comprehension............................................................................................8(cid:0) Martha and the Big Circle.........................................................................................9(cid:0) Recording Circle Information and Dates...................................................................9(cid:0) Ghost Whisperer Episode “Voices”..........................................................................9(cid:0) A Tribute to Erland Babcock(cid:0)...................................................................................10(cid:0) Video ITC of Erland Babcock(cid:0).................................................................................11(cid:0) Audio Perception and EVP Experiment(cid:0)..................................................................12(cid:0) Luminator Picture has an Extra...............................................................................13(cid:0) Alexander MacRae and the Names Project(cid:0).............................................................13(cid:0) A Simple Optical Microphone.................................................................................14(cid:0) by David Mierzwinski(cid:0) Helping with the AA-EVP Conference 2006..........................................................15(cid:0) Another Regional Coordinator................................................................................15(cid:0) MacRae has a Second Article in the SPR Journal...................................................16(cid:0) Thomas Edison’s Afterlife Instrument....................................................................16(cid:0) Researchers Report..................................................................................................18(cid:0) Next Step Research Looking for Experimenters.....................................................19(cid:0) Member News.........................................................................................................19(cid:0) Thoughts from Members.........................................................................................19(cid:0) This NewsJournal is published by the AA-EVP to inform the membership about news and events in(cid:0) the field of ITC and to update members about the work being done by others in the field.(cid:0) Article Contributions:(cid:0)Articles that explain techniques, help people understand the concepts of(cid:0) ITC and/or provide a role model to which others can aspire are considered for publication in the(cid:0) NewsJournal. The average column is 450 to 480 words—less with pictures. Articles should be short(cid:0) and to the point as they would be for a newspaper. Feature articles may be up to four columns,(cid:0) serialized or presented as a brief which refers to the full article which can be placed on the AA-EVP(cid:0) web site. Announcements of member activities are welcome, as are reports

of successes working with(cid:0) these phenomena and brief comments about your observations. Email submission to [email protected](cid:0) or mail to AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA.(cid:0) Submission Deadline and Publishing Dates(cid:0):(cid:0) The NewsJournal is published quarterly, the first(cid:0) of January, April, July and October. Article submission must be delivered to the AA-EVP by the first(cid:0) of the month preceding the publishing date. A year from the publishing date, the NewsJournal is added(cid:0) to the AA-EVP Document Archive.(cid:0) Subscription:(cid:0)The AA-EVP NewsJournal is a benefit of membership in the AA-EVP and is(cid:0) protected by USA copyright law: ©2005AA-EVP. Membership information may be found on the(cid:0) AA-EVP web site at www.aaevp.com or by writing to the AA-EVP at the above address. There is also(cid:0) a membership form at the back of this NewsJournal. Address label shows membership renewal(cid:0) quarter. Annual membership is $30.00. International members not receiving the NewsJournal via(cid:0) email should add $8.00 USD for postage.(cid:0) The AA-EVP:(cid:0) The AA-EVP is a 501(c)(3) nonprofit educational corporation. All contributions in(cid:0) excess of membership dues are tax deductible in the USA. AA-EVP Board: Tom and Lisa Butler(cid:0) (Directors), Sarah Estep, Sandy Pfortmiller, Martha Copeland, Karen Mossey and Janice Oberding.(cid:0) Opinions expressed in contributed articles do not necessarily reflect AA-EVP views and policy.(cid:0) Patrons(cid:0) Richard Adams(cid:0) Tom & Lisa Butler(cid:0) Martha Copeland(cid:0) Mark Tominac(cid:0) Sustaining(cid:0) Members(cid:0) Tina DeGroate(cid:0) Brian Kent(cid:0) Donations(cid:0) Sandra Champlain(cid:0) Garrett Husveth(cid:0) Christine Kennedy(cid:0) Kimberly Kennedy(cid:0) Tina Laurent(cid:0) Steve Lindemann(cid:0) Karen Mossey(cid:0) Diane Moseley(cid:0) Ginny Sawyer(cid:0) Thank you all!(cid:0) A special

thanks for(cid:0) Richard Adam’s(cid:0) continued support(cid:0) Thanks to Loretta(cid:0) Woodward for(cid:0) proofreading the(cid:0) NewsJournal, Lisa(cid:0) Yesse for her(cid:0) support of the Big(cid:0) Circle web pages,(cid:0) and of course, to(cid:0) Martha Copeland(cid:0) for her continuing(cid:0) work with the Big(cid:0) Circle.(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 4 Page 2 Winter 2006(cid:0) The Reality of ITC Voices Scientifically Demonstrated(cid:0) By Anabela Cardoso, Mario Salvatore Festa, David Fontana and Paolo Presi(cid:0) Slightly abridged. The full text of this report can be read at www.terra.es/personal2/986313268/report.htm(cid:0) Marcello Bacci uses the Direct Radio Voice Method(cid:0) (DRV), which is the method that seeks to obtain anomalous(cid:0) communications directly through the loudspeakers of radi-(cid:0) os. Such voices frequently refer to listeners by name,(cid:0) respond to questions put to them and sometimes provide(cid:0) relevant and lengthy items of information. For this pur-(cid:0) pose, he favors a valve [tube] radio tuned to white noise in(cid:0) the short-wave band, rather than solid-state technology.(cid:0) The experiment detailed in this report was a sequel to a(cid:0) number of earlier successful investigations carried out into(cid:0) the voices received by Bacci using this Direct Radio Voice(cid:0) Method. Two of these earlier, carefully controlled investi-(cid:0) gations are of particular relevance to the present experi-(cid:0) ment. In the first of them, conducted in the presence of Dr.(cid:0) Eng. Carlo Trajna, a second radio was set up beside that(cid:0) used by Bacci, connected to the same power lead, with(cid:0) independent aerial and tuned to the same short-wave fre-(cid:0) quency. While Bacci’s radio was heard to receive the(cid:0) anomalous voice communications, the

second radio was(cid:0) found to be receiving only normal white noise.(cid:0) This experiment strongly discounts the possibility that(cid:0) the anomalous voices were fraudulently produced. In the(cid:0) second and equally ground-breaking investigation, Profes-(cid:0) sor Mario Salvatore Festa, professor of Physics and Physi-(cid:0) cal Radio Protection at Naples University, and Radio(cid:0) Technician Franco Santi, removed the FM valve and the(cid:0) AM/SW converter valve from Bacci’s radio during the(cid:0) receipt of anomalous voices. This established that even(cid:0) without these valves (in the absence of which no normal(cid:0) broadcasts can be received in the short wave band), the(cid:0) voices continued unabated. During this experiment, Pro-(cid:0) fessor Festa also measured the intensities respectively of(cid:0) the electric field and of the magnetic field adjacent to the(cid:0) radio with the radio switched off, and both during normal(cid:0) radio transmission and during the period when the voice(cid:0) phenomenon occurred. He found that these fields did not(cid:0) show any variation when the voice phenomenon started(cid:0) and also that the values measured after the valves were(cid:0) removed, but the voices continued, were practically identi-(cid:0) cal to the values measured when the radio was turned off.(cid:0) The demonstration that the voices continued even in the(cid:0) absence of the valves, and that there was no variation in(cid:0) electric or magnetic fields during their reception, provides(cid:0) further convincing evidence that such voices cannot be(cid:0) accounted for by fraudulent transmissions.(cid:0) The present experiment took place in Marcello Bacci’s(cid:0) laboratory in Grosseto, Italy, … [in attendance] at the(cid:0) session was a total of 37 people.(cid:0)

Proceedings commenced at 19.10 hours, with Bacci, the(cid:0) investigators and those elsewhere in the room all in their(cid:0) places. Audio tape recorders (analogue and digital) were(cid:0) switched on in order to record proceedings. Bacci began(cid:0) by turning on his radio and selecting the short wave band.(cid:0) He then, as is his usual practice, began slowly to turn the(cid:0) tuning control, scanning the range from 7 to 9 megahertz.(cid:0) As expected, this produced a range of radio transmissions(cid:0) interspersed with white noise. Bacci explained in Italian(cid:0) that he was “searching for good white noise.” This(cid:0) procedure continued for 15-20 minutes until Bacci(cid:0) pronounced, again in Italian, “I can feel them – they will(cid:0) come.” At this point, he stopped turning the dial, and the(cid:0) white noise was heard to change to a vortex-like sound that(cid:0) could variously be described as wind or the sound of(cid:0) waves. Shortly afterwards, this noise died down (though(cid:0) often it recurred simultaneously with the voices, as if they(cid:0) were in some way “carried” on its sound) and voices(cid:0) became audible from the radio. The first words were in(cid:0) Italian, and these were followed by words in Spanish.(cid:0) Bacci, again in Italian, informed those responsible for the(cid:0) voices that they could, “speak in Portuguese, English or(cid:0) Spanish.” The invisible communicators then addressed(cid:0) David Fontana and Robin Foy in English and Anabela(cid:0) Cardoso in Spanish.(cid:0) From the left: David Fontana, Paolo Presi. Behind them: Robin(cid:0) Foy and Marcello Bacci. Behind them: Mario Salvatore Festa,(cid:0) Anabela Cardoso and Marina

Bacci in Bacci’s lab.(cid:0) In lasted the ensuing session, which in all for(cid:0) approximately one hour, what appeared to be five or six(cid:0) separate voices (one of them possibly female, and the rest(cid:0) male) spoke in English and in Spanish as well as in Italian,(cid:0) some of them with a clarity resembling that of normal(cid:0) voices, others with the sonority that characterizes many(cid:0) ITC voices and that renders them distinct from normal(cid:0) articulation. Also present in the voices were the strange(cid:0) ITC(cid:0) semantics communications (e.g. when addressing Dr. Cardoso, the(cid:0) communicator referred to her visit to Bacci with the words(cid:0) “Anabela is here, you are going to the learning boss”) and(cid:0) the parabolic, wave-like speech rhythms. Sometimes the(cid:0) sound wave carrying(cid:0) that are characteristic of many Continued Page 17(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 4 Page 3 Winter 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Joey Speaks from Heaven(cid:0) February of 2004, Debra Caruso’s son, Joey, was sixteen(cid:0) years old when he and her daughter, Alexa, were in a car(cid:0) accident while on vacation in Mexico. Joey, a junior in high(cid:0) school seemed to come out of the accident in pretty good(cid:0) shape with a dislocated shoulder. It was Debra’s eleven(cid:0) year old daughter, Alexa, who was in critical condition.(cid:0) Joey stayed at Debra’s side all day, as they would not even(cid:0) let her in to see her daughter.(cid:0) in That evening, the doctors(cid:0) to reset his(cid:0) took Joey shoulder. He was given general(cid:0) anesthesia and died on the(cid:0) from(cid:0) operating to(cid:0) asphyxiation; he choked death.(cid:0)

table Alexa did not die and Debra(cid:0) was with her for six weeks in(cid:0) the hospital during her long(cid:0) and slow recovery. Finally she(cid:0) had to tell Alexa that Joey had died. One day in the(cid:0) hospital, Alexa said, “Mom, you told me that Joey died. It(cid:0) can’t be true because he talks to me every day.”(cid:0) In November of 2004, Debra contacted Shana from(cid:0) Winter Steel (http://wintersteel.homestead.com/) to ask her(cid:0) opinion on a picture that she had taken. In the conversation,(cid:0) Shana mentioned that if she talked into a tape recorder, it(cid:0) was possible for someone (a spirit) to answer. Debra told(cid:0) us that, “Of course my first reaction was, ‘No way!’ I tried(cid:0) it by speaking into the sound recorder on my computer and(cid:0) Joey was on my first recording. He and others have been(cid:0) answering my questions since then.”(cid:0) Debbie’s website, www.listentothisforme.com, was(cid:0) created to share the many amazing messages coming from(cid:0) Joey and others through her Sony ICD-ST25 recorder.(cid:0) Here are some of the messages from Joey:(cid:0) Debra: When you die, where do you go?(cid:0) Joey:(cid:0)Mom, up in Heaven.(cid:0) Debra: Hi Joey, Its Mommy.(cid:0) Joey:(cid:0)I’m having a good time. I like it here.(cid:0) Debra: Do you want to say “Hi” to any of your friends?(cid:0) Joey:(cid:0) I wanted to … Hi Eddie , Andrew, Kate(cid:0). (Eddie(cid:0) and Andrew were two of his best friends and Kate was(cid:0) his girlfriend.)(cid:0) Debra’s daughter, Alexa, and her friend do not know(cid:0) anything about the paranormal. They were concerned about(cid:0)

something that happened to them and came to Debra. They(cid:0) had been in a friend’s car talking about a dream that one of(cid:0) them had about Joey. Every time Joey’s name was(cid:0) mentioned, the lights in the car would go on. She had to ask(cid:0) him if he was responsible.(cid:0) Debra: Did you put the lights on?(cid:0) Joey:(cid:0)Did it. I put them.(cid:0) Debra: Hi Joey, are you here?(cid:0) Joey:(cid:0)I can’t explain it… I’m dead.(cid:0) Debra: Joey, you said that Heaven is permanent. Is(cid:0) everyone with you?(cid:0) Joey:(cid:0)Yes, Mommy, I love you.(cid:0) Debra: Joey is heaven on earth? Is it right here near us?(cid:0) Joey:(cid:0)Right next to you.(cid:0) In November, Debra started asking for longtime researcher,(cid:0) Erland Babcock, now on the other side, to come through.(cid:0) Debra: Hi Erland, its Debbie.(cid:0) Erland:(cid:0)Hi, thank you Debbie … Debbie … I can only(cid:0) talk to certain people.(cid:0) Debra: Erland Babcock, I want to make sure it’s you. Can(cid:0) you tell me your son’s name?(cid:0) Erland:(cid:0)David(cid:0) [This is correct.](cid:0) Debra has also gotten messages during the Big Circle group(cid:0) recordings.(cid:0) Debra: Hi Joey. Tomorrow is the Big Circle recording(cid:0) night. Are you gonna get everyone together to speak to(cid:0) me?(cid:0) EVP:(cid:0)We found Rob in heaven.(cid:0) Some of the names that she has recorded when she asks for(cid:0) names of people from the Big Circle are:(cid:0)Bob, Jonathan,(cid:0) Eva, Lexx, Sue, Sammy, Anthony, Rob, Peter, Joseph,(cid:0) Robbie, Maggie, David, Carol, Frank, Martha, Ruth or(cid:0) Ralph, Ilene and Michael.(cid:0) Debra has gotten many validations for others. She

had(cid:0) gone to breakfast with her friend, Patricia, and was telling(cid:0) her about EVP. Patricia asked if she could try and reach her(cid:0) friend, Sue, who died in the 9/11 disaster. The two went out(cid:0) to Debra’s car and used Debra’s recorder.(cid:0) Patricia: Sue, its Patricia. Hi, let me know you’re there.(cid:0) What’s one of your children’s names? What’s one of(cid:0) the boy’s name?(cid:0) Sue:(cid:0)Joseph(cid:0). [Joseph is Sue’s youngest son.](cid:0) There was also a(cid:0)“Hi”(cid:0) right after Patricia said, “Hi.”(cid:0) Debra has an Uncle that was skeptical about EVP. They(cid:0) were talking on the phone and Debra told him to ask (over(cid:0) the phone into her recorder) his mother, Rose, who died(cid:0) two years earlier, something that Debra would not know.(cid:0) Uncle: Rose, what was Toby’s last name?(cid:0) Rose:(cid:0)Connor overhead(cid:0)is what Debra heard. Joe, the(cid:0) uncle, told her the last name was Kahn and that they(cid:0) lived above him for 25 years. Debra listened again and(cid:0) heard the EVP as,(cid:0)Kahn are overhead.(cid:0) Debra was with a friend, Tammi, whose boyfriend was a(cid:0) firefighter who died in 9/11. The two tried to reach him.(cid:0) Tammi: Nicky can you give me a sign?(cid:0) Nicky:(cid:0)Anthony, I love you.(cid:0) [Anthony is Tammi’s son](cid:0) Nicky was like a father to him. Nicky’s body was never(cid:0) recovered and Debra was very moved by this recording.(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 4 Page 4 Winter 2006(cid:0) Visit to Los Angeles(cid:0) We were asked to go to LA in November to appear on(cid:0)Dead(cid:0) Famous Live,(cid:0) a 3-day TV show produced by

TwoFour(cid:0) productions and shown in the UK.(cid:0) the live audience in the UK came up with a couple of(cid:0) interpretations for the EVP, but(cid:0)“Don’t buy my coffin”(cid:0) dominated. As things go, it was not until we were off-(cid:0) camera that we realized that the EVP was actually very(cid:0) profound, as such a comment is a classic way of saying that(cid:0) we should not think that the etheric speaker was dead.(cid:0) Good work, Chris!(cid:0) Tom and Lisa Butler in front of the indoor fountain at the(cid:0) entrance to the LA Theater, situated at the top of the stairs(cid:0) that are shown at the right.(cid:0) The show was filmed in front of a live audience with(cid:0) several people working as authorities and commenting on(cid:0) what was happening to a hauntings investigation team.(cid:0) Filming was at three different locations over the three days.(cid:0) We were brought in to comment on EVP.(cid:0) The Los Angeles Theater is one of the most beautiful(cid:0) historical movie theatres in the state of California. It was(cid:0) built at a cost of more than $1 million in 1931. It is(cid:0) considered the most lavish and the last of the great movie(cid:0) palaces built in downtown LA. Its central staircase and(cid:0) gold brocaded drapes (Versailles style) recall the glories of(cid:0) the French Baroque. It opened with the gala premiere of(cid:0) Chaplin’s(cid:0)City Lights(cid:0). Its glorious splendor can still be seen(cid:0) once a year when its portals are opened during the LA(cid:0) Downtown Conservancy’s fund-raising sponsorship of old(cid:0) films in vintage theatres.(cid:0)

AA-EVP member, Chris Fleming is the male lead in the(cid:0) program that features Chris and his co-star conducting(cid:0) investigations at famous haunted locations. Chris is a(cid:0) medium and conducts EVP and photography experiments(cid:0) as part of the investigation. In one case, we were asked to(cid:0) comment on an EVP he recorded. It was played over the(cid:0) speakers in the live set we were on, and from which we(cid:0) were able to watch the investigation. We and members of(cid:0) Ghost Whisperer(cid:0) Right before we were to go to LA to work on(cid:0)Dead(cid:0) Famous Live,(cid:0) we had been helping the people at(cid:0)Ghost(cid:0) Whisperer(cid:0)with clearances for EVP examples to play at the(cid:0) opening of the show and to play on their web site. They(cid:0) had picked EVP from Sarah Estep, Karen Mossey and(cid:0) Linda Williamson and had requested some ITC pictures(cid:0) from us.(cid:0) When they learned that we would be in the area, they(cid:0) invited us on a tour of the Universal back lot and the set of(cid:0) Ghost Whisperer,(cid:0) a TouchStone production, featured(cid:0) Friday nights on CBS.(cid:0) The city square featured on every episode of(cid:0)Ghost(cid:0) Whisperer(cid:0) may look familiar. The antique store that(cid:0) Melinda owns is in this square and lots of the action always(cid:0) takes place there. The square is actually on the back lot of(cid:0) Universal Studios and there is a reason that it looks(cid:0) familiar. It is the same one used in the movie,(cid:0)Back to the(cid:0) Future(cid:0).(cid:0) Continued Page 16(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 4 Page 5 Winter 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP

NewsJournal(cid:0) Schwartz Explores Afterlife in the Lab(cid:0) By Michael E. Tymn(cid:0) In his 2002 book,(cid:0)The Afterlife Experiments(cid:0), Dr.(cid:0) Gary Schwartz, professor of psychology,(cid:0) medicine, neurology, psychiatry, and surgery at(cid:0) the University offered(cid:0) “breakthrough scientific evidence of life after(cid:0) death” (the subtitle of the book) based on(cid:0) experiments carried out with five prominent(cid:0) mediums in his Human Energy Systems(cid:0) Laboratory.(cid:0) of Arizona, While Schwartz, who received his doctorate(cid:0) from Harvard and taught at Yale before moving(cid:0) to Arizona, came under attack by some scientific(cid:0) fundamentalists for his methods and conclusions, he has(cid:0) not backed away from continuing survival research. “We(cid:0) are not just doing research to get percent hits under(cid:0) different levels of control [as is the focus of the book],” he(cid:0) told me in a recent interview. “We are now interested in(cid:0) studying the process. The whole idea of how you establish(cid:0) that the medium is actually receiving communication from(cid:0) a genuine, conscious, decision-making person (spirit) is a(cid:0) very important question, and we’re now asking questions(cid:0) as to what the afterlife is like. That takes the work(cid:0) substantially further.”(cid:0) Among the mediums studied by Schwartz have been(cid:0) John Edward, who hosted a popular television program,(cid:0) Crossing Over(cid:0), and more recently, Allison Dubois, whose(cid:0) life as a psychic legal investigator is the model for the now(cid:0) popular television weekly drama,(cid:0)Medium(cid:0).(cid:0) An ongoing set of “discarnate intention” studies is called(cid:0) the “Departed Hypothesized Co-investigator Experiments”(cid:0) or the “double-deceased paradigm.” The idea came to(cid:0) Schwartz not long ago when Janet Mayer, a St.

Louis,(cid:0) Missouri housewife, contacted him and claimed to have(cid:0) received communication for him from Susy Smith. It was(cid:0) Smith, a medium and author on psychic subjects before her(cid:0) death in 2002, who introduced Schwartz to mediumship.(cid:0) “She (Mayer) said that Susy was watching over me,”(cid:0) Schwartz explained, “so I asked her if she could ask Susy(cid:0) what happened to me over the next 24 hours and then(cid:0) e-mail the information to me every day, Monday through(cid:0) Friday. The very first night I decided I would watch a(cid:0) movie,(cid:0)Field of Dreams(cid:0), and order Chinese food in, which(cid:0) I almost never do, and the third thing is I watched the(cid:0) movie lying down in bed.”(cid:0) The following day, Schwartz received an e-mail from(cid:0) Mayer saying that Susy showed her something about(cid:0) baseball (the subject of the movie) and saw him eating(cid:0) some sort of unusual foreign food. She also saw him(cid:0) reclining. “Five days a week for a few months, it was as if(cid:0) they had a camera in my house,” Schwartz exclaimed.(cid:0) “This did not prove, of course, that it was Susy. There are(cid:0) other explanations, like remote viewing.”(cid:0) During the personal experiment with Mayer, Schwartz(cid:0) visited a family one weekend. The wife had recently lost a(cid:0) sister and was grieving badly. Schwartz(cid:0) thought how nice it would be if people like(cid:0) her could have the verification that he had(cid:0) about survival. “The next morning, I’m(cid:0) back in Manhattan and get an e-mail from(cid:0) Janet,” Schwartz continues the story.(cid:0) “Remember, she

e-mailed me Monday(cid:0) through Friday, not on weekends, but she(cid:0) explained that she was driving her car(cid:0) Saturday night when Susy shows up in the(cid:0) car and insists she do a reading, saying she(cid:0) has brought along another deceased person.(cid:0) So Janet pulls over and took notes as she received(cid:0) communication from the unknown woman. I looked at the(cid:0) information and realized it might be the sister of the person(cid:0) I had been visiting the prior day.”(cid:0) Schwartz hesitated before calling the living sister he had(cid:0) just visited and went through the information item by item.(cid:0) Especially interesting and veridical was that Mayer was(cid:0) shown an eagle and told that it is very important to the(cid:0) family. As Schwartz would learn from the living sister, the(cid:0) deceased sister collected statues and paintings of eagles(cid:0) and at her memorial service a statue of an eagle was placed(cid:0) where the ashes of the woman would normally have been.(cid:0) “I said, ‘Wow, one deceased person can bring another(cid:0) deceased person to a medium, that’s a great experimental(cid:0) paradigm,’” Schwartz said. “It shows intention on the part(cid:0) of the deceased and very hard to explain by superpsi.”(cid:0) Does he have any generalizations now relative to the(cid:0) afterlife? “There’s only one I feel comfortable about now,(cid:0) even though we have all the questions,” he responded.(cid:0) “There is a massive amount of data and we are in the throes(cid:0) of analyzing it. What I find most amusing and potentially(cid:0) reassuring is that when we are ‘dead’

it’s easier to(cid:0) ‘multitask’ in the afterlife.(cid:0) “Meaning, to do multiple things at the same time but also(cid:0) to be in ‘multiple places(cid:0)’(cid:0)at the same time as well. The(cid:0) capacity for doing non-local and multi-process activities is(cid:0) just easier than when you are in the physical and located in(cid:0) a very specific place. That’s something that has been(cid:0) universally observed.”(cid:0) In spite of the attacks by closed-minded scientists, the(cid:0) indifference of orthodox religion, and generally inaccurate(cid:0) and unfair coverage by the mainstream media, Schwartz(cid:0) courageously moves on with his research, feeling that it is(cid:0) having some impact on the public. “I think it is ultimately(cid:0) the research mediums … as they become visible and(cid:0) public,” he ended the interview, “who will awaken the(cid:0) public to the science, and then people can go to the science(cid:0) and reach their own conclusions.”(cid:0) Michael Tymn is the editor of the Academy of Religious(cid:0) and Psychical Research (ARPR) Bulletin in which this(cid:0) article was originally published.(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 4 Page 6 Winter 2006(cid:0) Program(cid:0) AA-EVP Conference 2006(cid:0) Atlanta, GA June 8, 9, 10(cid:0) Begin End Event Speaker Duration(cid:0) Thursday June 8---------------------------------------------------------------------------------(cid:0) 5:30 Registration(cid:0) 7:00(cid:0)PM(cid:0) 7:00 7:15 7:15(cid:0)PM(cid:0) Opening Remarks Tom and Lisa Butler(cid:0) 9:00(cid:0)PM(cid:0) EVP 101 and Recording Session Tom and Lisa Butler(cid:0) Friday June 9-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------(cid:0) 8:00 Registration(cid:0) 9:00(cid:0)AM(cid:0) 9:00 9:15 10:00 10:15 11:30 1:00 1:45 3:00 3:15 5:00 7:00 9:15(cid:0)AM(cid:0) Welcome Tom and Lisa Butler(cid:0) 10:00(cid:0)AM(cid:0) My Experience with EVP Sarah Estep(cid:0) 10:15(cid:0)AM(cid:0) 11:30(cid:0)AM(cid:0) Break(cid:0) Phone Calls from Beyond and Paranormal Videos(cid:0)

Sonia Rinaldi(cid:0) 1:00(cid:0)PM(cid:0) Lunch(cid:0) 1:45(cid:0)PM(cid:0) The Work of Marcello Bacci Paolo Presi(cid:0) 3:00(cid:0)PM(cid:0) EVP Research Alexander MacRae(cid:0) 3:15(cid:0)PM(cid:0) 5:00(cid:0)PM(cid:0) 7:00(cid:0)PM(cid:0) 8:30(cid:0)PM(cid:0) Break(cid:0) The Big Circle and How to Record EVP(cid:0) Martha Copeland(cid:0) Dinner(cid:0) Induced After Death Communication using EMDR(cid:0) Dr. Allan Botkin(cid:0) 8:30 9:30(cid:0)PM(cid:0) Ask Questions and get Technical AA-EVP Members(cid:0) Support from AA-EVP members(cid:0) Saturday June 10--------------------------------------------------------------------------------(cid:0) 9:00 The Work at Il Laboratorio Paolo Presi(cid:0) 10:15(cid:0)AM(cid:0) 10:15 10:30 11:15 12:00 1:30 3:00 3:15 5:00 7:00 8:30 10:30(cid:0)AM(cid:0) 11:15(cid:0)AM(cid:0) 12:00(cid:0)PM(cid:0) 1:30(cid:0)PM(cid:0) 3:00(cid:0)PM(cid:0) 3:15(cid:0)PM(cid:0) 5:00(cid:0)PM(cid:0) Break(cid:0) Visual ITC/ 4 cell Experiments Tom Butler(cid:0) Robert Egby(cid:0) Meeting our Loved Ones Lunch(cid:0) The Scole Experiments and our Present work in ITC Diana and(cid:0) Alan Bennett(cid:0) Break(cid:0) ITC History and Pictures with the Luminator(cid:0) Mark Macy(cid:0) 7:00(cid:0)PM(cid:0) Dinner(cid:0) 8:30(cid:0)PM(cid:0) Testing Mediums Dr. Gary Schwartz(cid:0) 8:45(cid:0)PM(cid:0) Closing Remarks & Good-Byes Tom and Lisa Butler(cid:0) This is a tentative schedule. Be sure to bring your equipment if you want help during the technical support(cid:0) sessions. Also remember to reserve your hotel room early because there is a limited number of rooms.(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 4 Page 7 Winter 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) A Good Signal Level for Background Sound(cid:0) If you are recording with a music(cid:0) quality recorder or a computer, it may(cid:0) be necessary to add background sound(cid:0) for EVP voice formation. When doing(cid:0) so, one problem is determining a good(cid:0) signal level for the added sound. If the(cid:0) added sound is too loud, then it is(cid:0) difficult to remove later and your voice(cid:0) might be

hidden by the noise. If it is too(cid:0) low, the voices may not form.(cid:0) One technique we use is to record in(cid:0) voice-activated recording mode. Then if(cid:0) the recorder does not turn on “by itself”(cid:0) after we ask our question, we know to(cid:0) check the signal level of the available(cid:0) background sound. We think this is true(cid:0) because the entities can apparently(cid:0) trigger the recording mode, so it may only mean that the(cid:0) entities are not talking if voice-activated recording does not(cid:0) turn on.(cid:0) The best form of background sound is “live” sound(cid:0) caused by something like a fan, AM radio static or crowd(cid:0) babble. Digitally generated sound usually does not have(cid:0) amplitude variations and is not well suited for EVP. As(cid:0) such, we do not recommend commercially available CDs(cid:0) that contain digitally generated noise.(cid:0) Supplied sound should not be loud enough to drown out(cid:0) your voice on the recording. As seen on the computer(cid:0) screen, a good level should be not much more than a faint(cid:0) background sound as you can see in the above picture. In(cid:0) the picture, you can see that there is something of a baseline(cid:0) of noise throughout the recording. What you are seeing is(cid:0) the combination of internally generated noise and ambient(cid:0) noise in a private home.(cid:0) A second interesting characteristic to notice is that the(cid:0) EVP,(cid:0) “Betty’s in there,”(cid:0) which is a Class A, is much(cid:0) stronger than the background noise from which it is(cid:0) supposed to be formed. Analysis of other examples

has(cid:0) confirmed that the voices are formed from available sound(cid:0) energy. The results of other studies suggest that the entities(cid:0) are able to “gather” ambient sound and burst it as short(cid:0) statements.(cid:0) Listener Comprehension(cid:0) Daniele Gullá is a forensic(cid:0) acoustics expert to the Italian(cid:0) Police and the Italian Courts(cid:0) of Justice. He is also doing(cid:0) research work with the Italian(cid:0) Il Laboratorio. He talked(cid:0) about listening abilities in his(cid:0) “Computer-based(cid:0) speech, of Apparently(cid:0) Analysis Paranormal Voices,” at the(cid:0) First International Conference(cid:0) on Survival of Physical Death in Vigo, Spain, hosted by(cid:0) Anabela Cardoso and David Fontana.(cid:0) Gullá said in his talk, “Every person is different as far as(cid:0) listener comprehension skills are concerned. Some people(cid:0) are able to catch small differences in sound nuances and/or(cid:0) to reproduce at will sounds already heard and mentally to(cid:0) compare them with familiar and novel sounds, but most of(cid:0) us are less proficient. When, for example, we study a(cid:0) foreign language, we are inevitably inclined to ‘hear’ the(cid:0) sounds of that language as sounds of our mother tongue.(cid:0) However, after a little practice, we can usually start to(cid:0) correctly compare the new learnt(cid:0) sounds with the familiar ones of our(cid:0) own language; we must exercise our(cid:0) ear to recognize the new sounds. The(cid:0) ability to learn new sounds could(cid:0) explain the differences in listener(cid:0) comprehension between those who(cid:0) regularly carry out EVP experiments(cid:0) and those who do so only rarely. The(cid:0) former have selectively trained their(cid:0) ears to listen to the unfamiliar sounds(cid:0) involved.”(cid:0)

The proceedings of the First International Conference on(cid:0) Current Research into Survival of Physical Death with(cid:0) Special Reference of Instrumental Transcommunication,(cid:0) is(cid:0) available in English by writing Anabela Cardoso at c/(cid:0) Carral 23 A (bajo), 36202 Vigo Pontevedra, Spain. The(cid:0) cost is 12 Euros plus 8 Euros post and packing. This is(cid:0) about $25. Because of banking costs you will need to send(cid:0) Euros, or contact Anabela at the above address or via email(cid:0) at(cid:0)[email protected] to ask how much more money you(cid:0) would have to send to her if you did send a check in dollars.(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 4 Page 8 Winter 2006(cid:0) Martha and the Big Circle(cid:0) Martha Copeland has been writing a very interesting letter(cid:0) on the Idea Exchange before the Big Circle group(cid:0) recording sessions. The letter reports on the EVP received(cid:0) from the last “Big Circle” recording session, gives her(cid:0) thoughts on EVP and things happening in the world plus(cid:0) tips, advice and encouragement on recording. The latest(cid:0) letter was on the “Importance of Validations from the Big(cid:0) Circle.” Martha had this to say about a Big Circle session(cid:0) that took place in September: “Karen Mossey picked up a(cid:0) message from the ‘Big Circle.’ Vicki Talbot heard from her(cid:0) son, Braden, who has proven to be a very active member of(cid:0) the Big Circle. Several other members reported contact,(cid:0) such as Terry Dublin who recognized her son’s voice while(cid:0) recording beside his grave. This validates that our loved(cid:0) ones in the Spiritual World want to

communicate with us.(cid:0) “Some people are skeptical about the existence of the Big(cid:0) Circle, but we have heard the voices from beyond and we(cid:0) do not feel the need to prove anything. We know what we(cid:0) hear, and what we hear is all the evidence we need.(cid:0) “Science has already proven that energy never dies; and(cid:0) if we are energy … the only thing that changes after our(cid:0) physical death … is our energy form. It amazes me how(cid:0) people can take this simple truth and make it into(cid:0) something complicated. Once we realize that our spiritual(cid:0) life is not complex, we can find our individual pathway to(cid:0) enlightenment. By not overanalyzing how or why we are(cid:0) able to communicate using EVP, we can relax and “go with(cid:0) the flow.” Perhaps those who have successfully used EVP(cid:0) to communicate with loved ones in the Spiritual World(cid:0) have learned this simple lesson: To communicate using(cid:0) EVP you just have to B-E-L-I-E-V-E it is possible.(cid:0) “However, don’t get me wrong, ... EVP requires an(cid:0) ability to reach a higher level of spiritual awareness in(cid:0) order to contact our loved ones from beyond. These special(cid:0) communications may test our patience, and may be(cid:0) frustrating at times. However, those who persist may gain(cid:0) the greatest reward by hearing that familiar voice once(cid:0) more, even if it’s no more than a brief word, or two.”(cid:0) Recording Circle Information and Dates(cid:0) Martha Copeland notes that joining the recording group(cid:0) every other Thursday at 8:00(cid:0)PM(cid:0) EST can

be very difficult(cid:0) for members who reside in different time zones. She wrote,(cid:0) “The group energy will be there and if you miss a recording(cid:0) session try to do one when you can. If you receive EVP(cid:0) please share them with the AA-EVP group. You may(cid:0) record the voice of another member’s loved one. Spirit may(cid:0) use someone else in the group as a channel to get their(cid:0) message across to their loved one in the physical world.”(cid:0) If you have questions, check the AA-EVP Idea Exchange(cid:0) message board in the topic, “Recording Circle – Bridge to(cid:0) the Afterlife” or contact Martha.(cid:0) Recording Dates(cid:0): Thursdays, 8 PM EST, January 12 and(cid:0) 16, February 9 and 23, March 9 and 23, April 6 and 20.(cid:0) The Ghost Whisperer Episode “Voices”(cid:0) We had high hopes for the(cid:0)Ghost Whisperer(cid:0) episode that(cid:0) would feature EVP. After all, each Ghost Whisperer(cid:0) episode that we have watched has always ended with a(cid:0) Kleenex to dab at the tears. It is co-produced by James Van(cid:0) Praagh, a person familiar with and sympathetic toward(cid:0) those in spirit and spirit communications. But this email(cid:0) from Andrea Morese pretty much summed it up.(cid:0) “(cid:0)I have to say that I don’t think the(cid:0)Ghost Whisperer(cid:0) producers did the real EVP folks any favors with this show.(cid:0) The story, which could have been poignant, was made into(cid:0) a mini-horror flick with Mom chasing down this poor kid(cid:0) to his near destruction. I guess my horror at this(cid:0) misrepresentation of love from the other

side clouded my(cid:0) ability to appreciate any messages they were trying to(cid:0) convey. Also, I wish they could have not been so heavy-(cid:0) handed with all the transmissions (between radio and TV).(cid:0) The worst part is that it might mislead some people into(cid:0) thinking that this fun house approach to EVP and ITC(cid:0) (which they lump together) actually works this way.”(cid:0) Other things that members might be ready to talk about:(cid:0) 1 EVP can not make someone sick --not even if they are a(cid:0) medium. The star of the show, Melinda the medium,(cid:0) gets headaches and does not feel well whenever she(cid:0) hears EVP. In fact, we have never heard of such a(cid:0) response. This is pure fiction.(cid:0) 2 “White Noise” is not another word for EVP. It is just(cid:0) descriptive of the background sound sometimes(cid:0) supplied for voice formation. Fan noise is more(cid:0) commonly used.(cid:0) 3 EVP does not just come from earthbound people or(cid:0) people who have not crossed over.(cid:0) 4 It is not that easy to get EVP or visual forms of ITC like(cid:0) the unwanted(cid:0) the many faces on bombardment of EVP that they showed. In reality, EVP(cid:0) was portrayed more like one would expect from the(cid:0) antics of poltergeist phenomena complete with a mixer(cid:0) going off.(cid:0) the TV and We had hoped to get lots of correspondence and questions(cid:0) about EVP. What we got was an increase of about 300 hits(cid:0) on the web site, which is pretty sad, considering that ads for(cid:0) White Noise(cid:0)

brought in 30 to 80 thousand hits a day.(cid:0) However, EVP proved to once again be a good marketing(cid:0) tool. This episode of Ghost Whisperer brought in a season(cid:0) high of 12.8 million viewers. It is obvious with that many(cid:0) viewers and no email that the show did not raise viewer(cid:0) curiosity about EVP.(cid:0) We did receive a couple of emails from people saying(cid:0) that they enjoyed the episode so maybe those of us who(cid:0) know about what EVP is really like, can’t distance(cid:0) ourselves enough from the inaccuracies to enjoy the show.(cid:0) I did not think I would ever say this but this made the(cid:0) depiction of EVP in(cid:0)White Noise(cid:0) look good. At least the(cid:0) star was grieving and trying to reach his wife!(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 4 Page 9 Winter 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) A Tribute to Erland Babcock(cid:0) In October, longtime ITC researcher, Erland Babcock,(cid:0) made a peaceful transition with his wife Mary at his side.(cid:0) Erland had been diagnosed with a brain tumor in May. He(cid:0) went through an operation to remove as much of the tumor(cid:0) as possible, saying that he was not afraid to die on the(cid:0) operating table. He came through this and went on to 6(cid:0) weeks of chemotherapy and radiation only to learn that the(cid:0) cancer was still there. He participated in the AA-EVP and(cid:0) helped members right up to his transition.(cid:0) Erland and Mary Babcock(cid:0) He once wrote, “To me, personally, EVP and pictures are(cid:0) the result of over 25 years

of practice. I have tried so many(cid:0) experiments that I have lost count; everything from tape(cid:0) recorders to lasers. I have written 26 journals of about 300(cid:0) pages.… All I can say is whatever works for you [in EVP(cid:0) and ITC experimentation] stick with it and keep on(cid:0) improving it. I am very fortunate to have a background in(cid:0) electronics and photography. I like to say I cut my teeth on(cid:0) vacuum tubes. I repaired my first radio in 1938 and have(cid:0) been into photography for close to 50 years. I am not an(cid:0) expert in anything. I have enough knowledge to be(cid:0) dangerous.”(cid:0) AA-EVP members Karen Mossey and Mike Sullivan(cid:0) were close friends with Erland and Mary and were able to(cid:0) attend his service. They said that it was a wonderful service(cid:0) and that it was nice to meet the wonderful family that(cid:0) Erland always talked about. (The AA-EVP sent flowers to(cid:0) the funeral from all of the AA-EVP members.)(cid:0) I am afraid space does not allow the many pages written(cid:0) in tribute to Erland but here is a sampling from a few(cid:0) members.(cid:0) Andrea Carr wrote, “I will never forget meeting him for(cid:0) the first time in November of 2003, at the Hills Cemetery.(cid:0) He was always so determined. He needed double knee(cid:0) replacement surgery at the time but still made it to come up(cid:0) to Hudson, NH at Hills Cemetery. He was kind, warm,(cid:0) generous and extremely intelligent…. The fact I was able(cid:0) to meet him and

know him was one of the highest honors.(cid:0) Richard Schenk had this to say, “Even though I never met(cid:0) Erland in person, I felt like he was a close family member,(cid:0) a true friend, the many emails we shared about EVP, ITC,(cid:0) photography.... We were both involved in research, served(cid:0) in the military service and are within a year or so of the(cid:0) same age and have both been married over 55 years.… I(cid:0) have always been amazed at his knowledge and interest in(cid:0) his research projects and so many other things.(cid:0) “We worked on the 4Cell Delta experiment until he(cid:0) became too ill to continue. I will treasure … the interest and(cid:0) guidance he gave me for the rest of my physical life, and(cid:0) when my time comes, I hope to join him on the other side(cid:0) and learn from him and continue the research and(cid:0) development of communication with the physical side. I(cid:0) know he is chomping at the bit to get started! I will miss(cid:0) him so very much, but know his messages will come(cid:0) through with his special “Greetings,” like in his emails.…(cid:0) Almost every email we shared, Erland spoke of Mary and(cid:0) his great love for her.”(cid:0) Rob Smith wrote, “I just wanted noted the admiration(cid:0) and appreciation I will always have for Erland’s guiding(cid:0) hand in my EVP/ITC development. But more than that; he(cid:0) was an exceptional gifted man of vision with a special(cid:0) discernment and a pioneer and mentor for many of us.(cid:0)

Karen Mossey wrote: “(cid:0)Erland was a good man and I will(cid:0) greatly miss him. I began a connection with Erland when(cid:0) I first came to the AA-EVP and this became a wonderful(cid:0) friendship. I truly enjoyed Erland and I learned many(cid:0) things from him. I admired how proud he was of his work(cid:0) and his accomplishments and how he honored his life and(cid:0) the people he knew and how devoted he was to his wife and(cid:0) family. We can all take this lesson from Erland because(cid:0) those are characteristics we all need to appreciate in(cid:0) ourselves. He shared this with all and helped anyone with(cid:0) a desire to learn(cid:0)….(cid:0)Death was no stranger to Erland. He(cid:0) told me he had died twice and come back. These(cid:0) experiences from his early childhood on led him to know(cid:0) there is no death. Death was not a concern to Erland. Life(cid:0) was.(cid:0) “Erland and Mary joined AA-EVP members and friends(cid:0) on field trips to record EVP, lectures, and several of us(cid:0) were able to see his wonderful spirit photography exhibit at(cid:0) the Burlington library. Erland would never miss a chance(cid:0) to help someone with enhancement on a photograph(cid:0)….(cid:0)I(cid:0) am so glad we had so many special times together and(cid:0) Erland took every moment with gratitude.(cid:0)”(cid:0) Every member that talked about Erland also felt that he(cid:0) would be one who would very likely use EVP to(cid:0) communicate with members and he has not disappointed(cid:0) us. Both Rob Smith and Richard Shenk felt that they had(cid:0)

heard from Erland almost immediately, and as you may(cid:0) read, Debra Caruso has also gotten some very good EVP(cid:0) from Erland along with confirmations. See(cid:0)Joey Speaks(cid:0) From Heaven,(cid:0) Page 4(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 4 Page 10 Winter 2006(cid:0) Video ITC of Erland Babcock(cid:0) It does not take much to become a pioneer in the field of ITC research. All that(cid:0) is needed is years of dedication trying every imaginable combination of(cid:0) technology that might improve transcommunication, a keen understanding of(cid:0) that technology and substantial ability to communicate across the veil. Erland(cid:0) Babcock’s pioneering specialty was visual forms of ITC. Here, we have(cid:0) included a number of his finer examples.(cid:0) Early on, Erland used a video loop and took(cid:0) still pictures of the resulting screen display.(cid:0) This one looks a lot like an aerial(cid:0) photograph of a cut-off meander on a river.(cid:0) Some researchers argue that living things(cid:0) emanate energy at a very high frequency,(cid:0) and that the energy images on film as(cid:0) concentric rings. We see a similar(cid:0) manifestation in many photographic(cid:0) orbs. Here is one of a number of Video(cid:0) ITC stills Erland has captured that(cid:0) contained features suggestive of people(cid:0) surrounded by concentric rings.(cid:0) Erland was fast to embrace(cid:0) new techniques, often to(cid:0) greatly improve on them.(cid:0) Here, he used the still(cid:0) photograph of agitated water(cid:0) in a colored bottle technique.(cid:0) The chaotic optical energy(cid:0) caused by the agitated water(cid:0) is the medium in which(cid:0) phenomenal features are(cid:0) formed. Here, you see what appears to be two children

looking to(cid:0) your right. They are wearing mushroom hats. There is an old man(cid:0) standing over them and facing you, his long hair blowing to the(cid:0) right in the wind which the children seem to have put their backs(cid:0) to. You can also see the curvature of the bottle.(cid:0) Erland even had a public display of his photographs in a local(cid:0) library. You can see more examples of his work at(cid:0) http://aaevp.com/examples/examples_photography9.htm(cid:0) Some of Erland’s early Video ITC stills(cid:0) contained features as well developed as we(cid:0) are seeing these days from people using more(cid:0) modern techniques. Disregarding the cost of(cid:0) the quality video equipment he used, we have(cid:0) seen very few comparable features of this(cid:0) detail collected before the modern camcorder(cid:0) and personal computer. The inset at the right(cid:0) is the same picture but with the background(cid:0) erased for clarity.(cid:0) This is a face found in video feedback(cid:0) noise. You can see the screen pixels.(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 4 Page 11 Winter 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Audio Perception and EVP Experiment(cid:0) Susan Penton with Ian Lesniak(cid:0) collaborate on an investigation(cid:0) Several people emailed us asking about an online EVP(cid:0) experiment at http://evp.linc.ox.ac.uk/. The web address(cid:0) looked like it was associated with Oxford University and(cid:0) we became concerned that we had a university that was(cid:0) trying to prove that EVP was all in our heads.(cid:0) We wrote to longtime EVP researcher, Alexander(cid:0) MacRae, who is in Scotland, and asked(cid:0) him what he knew about it. Alec(cid:0) advised us that the group conducting

the(cid:0) experiment was the Association for(cid:0) Scientific of Anomalous(cid:0) Phenomena. He then tracked down the(cid:0) the(cid:0) people who were conducting experiment and asked if we could(cid:0) interview them. Thanks Alec!(cid:0) Study We were able to interview the people(cid:0) responsible for the experiment, Cherill(cid:0) Penton and Stefan Lobuczek(cid:0) AA-EVP:(cid:0)What is the Association for(cid:0) of Anomalous(cid:0) Scientific Phenomena (ASSAP)?(cid:0) Study ASSAP:(cid:0) The ASSAP is a group run(cid:0) solely by volunteers to study and(cid:0) document all aspects of the paranormal(cid:0) and is a registered charity. The founders(cid:0) of ASSAP are Maurice Townsend and Dr Hugh Pincott,(cid:0) both of whom are still very active within the group. (cid:0) ASSAP’s 25th Anniversary will be in 2006. The(cid:0) Association is run by an executive committee and Lionel(cid:0) Fanthorpe is the president.(cid:0) The ASSAP trains investigators in the field of scientific(cid:0) investigating and report writing. Once a person has(cid:0) completed the training and submitted a report or a(cid:0) historical research piece to ASSAP, they become known as(cid:0) an Accredited Investigator (as long as the report was up to(cid:0) the standard, of course).(cid:0) AA-EVP:(cid:0)Are you associated with any Universities?(cid:0) ASSAP:(cid:0) The(cid:0)ASSAP is not directly associated with any(cid:0) university?(cid:0) AA-EVP:(cid:0) Who are Susan (Cherill) Penton and Stefan(cid:0) Lobuczek?(cid:0) ASSAP:(cid:0) We are the founders of Paranormal Awakening,(cid:0) an ASSAP affiliated group. That means our group(cid:0) conducts investigations to ASSAP standards and submits(cid:0) reports to the ASSAP National Investigation Coordinator(cid:0) for them to be scrutinized and logged for cross reference(cid:0) and future collaboration. For a group to become affiliated(cid:0) it has

to have at least two accredited investigators.(cid:0) Our first recorded sound was not voice but the sound of(cid:0) an old-fashioned working windmill! Stefan recorded it in(cid:0) a derelict building that is just an empty shell! We had the(cid:0) sound verified by an expert in windmills, but the scientists(cid:0) in England just passed over it as if it were nothing! The(cid:0) recording at(cid:0) www.paranormalawakening.com it is the opening sound(cid:0) from the homepage.(cid:0) found on P.A. website can be Stefan Lobuczek and I devised the Audio Perception(cid:0) Experiment and ASSAP agreed to host the(cid:0) on-line a(cid:0) as bigger membership than we do. Paranormal(cid:0) Awakening is mostly based in Staffordshire(cid:0) and the West Midlands but we have(cid:0) members in London and the USA.(cid:0) version have they AA-EVP:(cid:0)What is your objective in doing(cid:0) the Audio Perception and EVP experiment?(cid:0) ASSAP:(cid:0) Our objective in this experiment is(cid:0) to try to discover why certain people do not(cid:0) hear EVP in recordings. We were getting a(cid:0) lot of unexplained voices in our(cid:0) investigation recordings and we asked(cid:0) people to tell us what they think the voices(cid:0) were saying. We put the clips on our own(cid:0) website and discovered that some people(cid:0) could not even hear the voices and others(cid:0) interpreted the words differently from each(cid:0) other. I wanted to know why. So I devised(cid:0) person’s the questionnaire to see if(cid:0) a ethnic(cid:0) background, education or(cid:0) lifestyle affected the way(cid:0) they interpreted the sound.(cid:0) AA-EVP:(cid:0) Where did you(cid:0) get the sound files?(cid:0) ASSAP:(cid:0) The sound files(cid:0) are totally

manmade. (cid:0) Stefan gained samples of(cid:0) white, pink and brown(cid:0) noise plus he mixed them(cid:0) to create four different(cid:0) noise levels. The EVP is(cid:0) actually someone speaking(cid:0) into the noise on a(cid:0) computer.(cid:0) AA-EVP:(cid:0) What kind of(cid:0) conclusions can you draw(cid:0) from this experiment?(cid:0) Stefan Lobuczek revisits a site.(cid:0) ASSAP:(cid:0) The conclusions we seek to draw from this(cid:0) experiment will hopefully tell us if all people are capable(cid:0) of hearing EVP, and if not, why not! There is already a(cid:0) trend showing in the paper and CD versions that I can see. (cid:0) I am waiting for the on-line experiment to end and then I(cid:0) can analyze the results. Continued Page 13(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 4 Page 12 Winter 2006(cid:0) Luminator Picture has an Extra(cid:0) Rachelle Morrison attended the ‘04 AA-EVP conference in(cid:0) Reno, Nevada, and had Mark Macy(cid:0) (right) take her picture after his talk(cid:0) on ITC. The Luminator is a device(cid:0) developed by Patrick Richards to(cid:0) assist human health analysis. The(cid:0) device is thought to modify the(cid:0) environment near it, such that a(cid:0) Polaroid picture of a person standing(cid:0) in the field will show differently(cid:0) the(cid:0) depending on the health of individual. Mark Macy, who will(cid:0) present at the 2006 AA-EVP(cid:0) conference in Atlanta, Georgia,(cid:0) uses the device as a way to(cid:0) produce phenomenal pictures(cid:0) that often show transfiguration,(cid:0) and in Shell’s case, a genuine(cid:0) “extra.”(cid:0) took little The first picture shows Shell(cid:0) standing in the hall just on the(cid:0) other side of the wall from the(cid:0) Luminator.

Mark the(cid:0) Polaroid picture without a tripod,(cid:0) and as you can see, there is(cid:0) camera(cid:0) a apparently that(cid:0) movement. We believe movement may actually provide optical energy for feature(cid:0) formation. However it works, if(cid:0) you look above Shell’s right(cid:0) shoulder (your left in the above(cid:0) picture), you will see what(cid:0) appears to be a “skin and bones”(cid:0) head looking over her shoulder.(cid:0) Shell told us that, other than(cid:0) Mark, she was alone in the hall.(cid:0) Although not visible the(cid:0) enlargement at the right, we were(cid:0) able to identify at least two more(cid:0) well formed but much harder to(cid:0) see faces around Shell’s right shoulder.(cid:0) in Alexander MacRae(cid:0) and the Names Project(cid:0) In early 2006, Alexander MacRae will have another(cid:0) project going. This will be called the “Names Project” and(cid:0) it is being supported by a Euro Fund. Alec plans to collect(cid:0) as many full names as he can through EVP. Then through(cid:0) websites, Alec will try to find people who recognize the(cid:0) names that have been recorded. He will then try to get a(cid:0) recording of the person’s voice while alive. A(cid:0) comparison of the two voices will then be done using(cid:0) special forensic computer equipment from Russia. Alec(cid:0) points out that his project is statistical and that he will(cid:0) need lots of results. Possibly 900 sessions will be required(cid:0) to get a statistically significant number of final results.(cid:0) In a similar experiment, Sonia Rinaldi has recorded a(cid:0) spirit voice that the Italian researchers at Il Laboratorio(cid:0) were able to

analyze against the girl’s voice when alive.(cid:0) Their tests show the likelihood that both set of words were(cid:0) spoken by the same person at 98 to 99%.(cid:0) Audio Perception and EVP Experiment(cid:0) Continued from Page 12(cid:0) We are operating on the assumptions that not everyone(cid:0) can hear certain sounds.(cid:0) AA-EVP:(cid:0) How long will the experiment run and how(cid:0) many sample listeners do you hope to get?(cid:0) ASSAP:(cid:0) The experiment will end at the end of February.(cid:0) As for the sample - I have no idea yet how many people(cid:0) have taken part in the on-line version but I hope we will(cid:0) have over 100 combined total.(cid:0) We were so relieved that Cherill and Stefan were not out(cid:0) to prove that EVP was just people hearing things that(cid:0) were not there that we emailed them and told them that we(cid:0) planned to use information on the experiment in the(cid:0) NewsJournal. Cherill was very excited and wrote back(cid:0) telling us that they would extend the experiment(cid:0) originally set to end in January to the end of February in(cid:0) hopes that AA-EVP members would go to the website(cid:0) and take the experiment. The website for the online(cid:0) experiment is Http://evp.linc.ox.ac.uk/(cid:0) Viewpoint(cid:0) and then report to us for the “News from Members” and “Researcher’s Report” sections of the NewsJournal. Their(cid:0) assistance would be credited in the Journal, possibly as a regular contributing editor. Let us know if you are interested.(cid:0) Continued from Page 1(cid:0) Bottom line: There are just the two of us, so

help us! If you have something to share make sure that you send it to us.(cid:0) We are also always looking for quality articles. If you have one, share it with members. We thank you for your help and(cid:0) remind you that the cutoff date for items for the next NewsJournal is March 1(cid:0)st(cid:0).(cid:0) What is the difference between a Donor a Patron, and a Sustaining Member?(cid:0)A Donor gives the Association a gift(cid:0) of any denomination under $100. A Patron donates $100 or more. A Sustaining Member is someone who joins or renews(cid:0) for $100. We cannot thank members enough who do this! And don’t forget, when you are going to buy something on(cid:0) Amazon.com go through the link on the aaevp.com website. The Association gets a small percentage of each purchase.(cid:0) The past quarter the Association got a check for $80. Thank you!(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 4 Page 13 Winter 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) A Simple Optical Microphone(cid:0) By David Mierzwinski(cid:0) For nearly a year, I have been conducting various(cid:0) experiments in an attempt to enhance the chances of clear(cid:0) EVP captures. These experiments have led me down many(cid:0) different paths including the use of electromagnetic fields,(cid:0) Tesla coils, audio resonance in musical instruments, 13(cid:0) tones, etc. In my most recent experiments, I have begun(cid:0) exploring the properties of light. This has been exciting and(cid:0) has produced some encouraging results. I would like to(cid:0) share a simple project some of you may wish to replicate(cid:0) and experiment with. Even if

you do not succeed in getting(cid:0) EVP captures with this device it is still a very interesting(cid:0) “science project” and will provide yourself and others with(cid:0) entertainment and wonder.(cid:0) What this project is about(cid:0) This project explores the unusual properties of light given(cid:0) off by a basic oil lamp. I discovered in my experiments,(cid:0) testing various light sources, that the flame of an oil lamp,(cid:0) when detected by a photodiode and amplified to a high(cid:0) degree, is capable of acting as a carrier to transmit sound.(cid:0) This “sound” is rather noisy by nature, and from what I(cid:0) have observed, can be used, along with our voices, by(cid:0) Spirits. In fact, to optimize this system, it is best to use your(cid:0) own voice to set up the link for maximum clarity and(cid:0) strength. This seems to be the optimum settings for Spirit(cid:0) voices as well.(cid:0) What parts are required(cid:0) Instruments(cid:0) The Burr-Brown division of Texas (www.burr-brown.com) makes the best combination of(cid:0) photodiode and amplifier I have found. This part is the(cid:0) “eye” or receiving end of the optical signal from the oil(cid:0) lamp. This part is all self-contained requiring only a few(cid:0) external connections and a nine-volt battery which will(cid:0) power the device chip for a year or more. I was able to find(cid:0) this part on eBay, or you can check with a distributor in(cid:0) your area (not Radio Shack). I bought my oil lamp from(cid:0) K-Mart. It is the large size lamp with a wide flat wick(cid:0) (important). The

cost was around $7. The other parts and(cid:0) cables can be obtained from your local Radio Shack store.(cid:0) Parts List(cid:0) •(cid:0) Oil lamp with wide flat wick and clear glass chimney(cid:0) •(cid:0) High quality digital recorder or use computer to record(cid:0) (Olympus VPN-240 PC used in my experiments)(cid:0) •(cid:0) Burr-Brown OPT101 single photodiode transimpedance(cid:0) amplifier chip(cid:0) •(cid:0) Nine volt battery to power chip/amp(cid:0) •(cid:0) Cables or project board and socket to mount OPT101(cid:0) •(cid:0) Radio Shack Mini Amplifier 277-1008C (used for set-up(cid:0) only)(cid:0) •(cid:0) ClearVoice Denoiser Software (for post processing fil-(cid:0) tering)(cid:0) Construction(cid:0) Now, this is the part that requires patience; how you decide(cid:0) to construct will depend on your ability. I preferred to use(cid:0) a simple perforated project board and soldered with point-(cid:0) to-point technique. How you make the connections to the(cid:0) chip is really up to you. Keep lead lengths as short as you(cid:0) Continued Page 15(cid:0) At left(cid:0): Oil lamp light source, optical detector/amp(cid:0) mounted on “breadboard” material. Audio(cid:0) recorder connected at “microphone in” with cable(cid:0) equipped with two “alligator clips.” The small(cid:0) white box is the Radio Shack mini amp.(cid:0) Above(cid:0), the component pin diagram for Burr-(cid:0) Brown OPT101 optical detector/amp. The end of(cid:0) the chip with a notch has pins 1 and 8.(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 4 Page 14 Winter 2006(cid:0) Simple Optical Microphone(cid:0) Continued from Page 14(cid:0) can so you do not pick up stray signals. I think Radio Shack(cid:0) sells wire-wrap and a hand tool for those who do not wish(cid:0) to solder.

A socket for the chip is a good idea.(cid:0) Use the component pin above as a guide to make your(cid:0) connections. This diagram shows the chip pin numbers(cid:0) looking from the top (window side), keep this in mind(cid:0) when connecting from the bottom or a socket. Make the(cid:0) following connections:(cid:0) •(cid:0) Tie together or jumper pins 8 and 3, we will then call this(cid:0) (common).(cid:0) •(cid:0) Connect your nine volt battery (Radio Shack sells a(cid:0) pre-made battery connector) Plus or red connects to pin(cid:0) 1; black or minus goes to common.(cid:0) •(cid:0) The only other connection goes to your recorder. I used(cid:0) a pre-made cable from Radio Shack that came with 1/8(cid:0) mono phone plug on one end and a red and a black(cid:0) alligator clamp on the other end.(cid:0) •(cid:0) Connect as follows, microphone positive or “high” to pin(cid:0) 5, microphone minus or “low” to common.(cid:0) Whew, that’s the hard part, are you still reading this?(cid:0) Setup and Test(cid:0) This chip receiver you just constructed is very, very(cid:0) sensitive to light and modulations of light. You can(cid:0) experiment with it in many different ways. Keep in mind it(cid:0) will pick up your ordinary room lights and you will hear the(cid:0) loud 60 Hz component of the light. It will pick up light(cid:0) from your computer screen and also light from an infrared(cid:0) remote or computer link. For the oil lamp microphone to(cid:0) work properly you must be mindful of these stray sources(cid:0) of light and work in an area

where the only source of light(cid:0) will be the oil lamp itself. Also make sure windows are(cid:0) closed and there are no drafts in the room to cause undue(cid:0) vibration to the flame in the lamp.(cid:0) Setup is easier with the use of the Radio Shack mini(cid:0) amplifier. The amplifier is not too sensitive to low(cid:0) frequencies so it has properties of a good filter built right(cid:0) in. Place your receiver (optical chip) at about the same level(cid:0) as the oil lamp flame so the light from the lamp falls on the(cid:0) chip window. Keep the lamp about two feet away from the(cid:0) chip.(cid:0) Connect your output cable to the jack marked “Input” on(cid:0) the mini amp. Turn up the gain about half way on the amp.(cid:0) You will notice if you turn up the flame on the lamp too(cid:0) high you will hear noise and flutter in the mini amp. Speak(cid:0) with a loud voice near the lamp. Adjust the lamp flame for(cid:0) the loudest clearest sound of your voice or an assistant’s(cid:0) voice. You may need to hold the amp near your ear to hear(cid:0) this signal. Find the “sweet spot” by adjusting the distance(cid:0) of the chip to flame and the flame size for best clarity.(cid:0) Recording and Processing(cid:0) Once you have optimized your setup for best clarity you(cid:0) can try some recordings. Simply plug into your recorder(cid:0) mic input and record. You can try silence or speaking in a(cid:0) loud voice or even playing music. You

may notice you will(cid:0) have some of the same challenges as our Spirit friends in(cid:0) having the proper energy to be clearly heard. Speaking in a(cid:0) slow halting cadence seems to work well. Do not be(cid:0) surprised if your words are changed when using this device(cid:0) to record your voice. I suggest a script or another recorder(cid:0) used for control. Due to the noisy nature of this process I(cid:0) recommend post processing of the recording. I found(cid:0) ClearVoice Denoiser used with custom settings to be(cid:0) sufficient. Basically low frequency component(cid:0) introduced by the flame needs to be suppressed so the(cid:0) voices can be more clearly heard. If you get to the point of(cid:0) recording I will be happy to furnish you with the required(cid:0) custom settings that have worked the best for me.(cid:0) the Have Fun!(cid:0) I hope this very simple technique works as well for you as(cid:0) I have observed. Do not be disturbed if your voice winds(cid:0) up sounding like a Spirit voice, it is the nature of this(cid:0) technology. Have fun speaking through the aether and(cid:0) hopefully you will have a breakthrough contact.(cid:0) Please let me know of your results ([email protected]).(cid:0) Helping with the AA-EVP Conference 2006(cid:0) Martha Copeland has agreed to once again be the chairperson for the conference in Atlanta in 2006. New member(cid:0) Sandra Champlain has offered to be Martha’s right hand in co-coordinating volunteers and helpers. Already, members(cid:0) Carol Peterson, Jim Stonier and Heidi Spencer have volunteered to help. We need members to

help on the reservation(cid:0) table and also to help at the AA-EVP book sales table. If you are going to the conference and are willing to help out a(cid:0) little please contact Martha at [email protected].(cid:0) We are planning on having a one-on-one workshop in which members will help other members with the hardware(cid:0) part of EVP. Members will be available to show you how to download EVP and talk to you about sound editing(cid:0) software. If you are good with the technical side of EVP, send us an email ([email protected]) to volunteer to help(cid:0) attendees at the conference.(cid:0) Another Regional Coordinator(cid:0) In the last NewsJournal, we left off the name of Cindy Heinen on the Coordinators list. Cindy lives in Harvard, IL and(cid:0) can be contacted at [email protected].(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 4 Page 15 Winter 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Visit to Los Angeles(cid:0) Continued from Page 5(cid:0) Take another look at the picture of the square. We were(cid:0) shocked to learn that the trees were even fake.(cid:0) We were taken by the house that Melinda and Jim live in.(cid:0) It is just down the street from Wisteria Lane of(cid:0) Desperate(cid:0) Housewives(cid:0) fame. Melinda’s house is used for exterior(cid:0) shots like most of the buildings in the square. The interior(cid:0) shots are all done on sets built in huge sound stages.(cid:0) The town square in(cid:0)Ghost Whisperer(cid:0) is on Universal’s lot and(cid:0) was used for(cid:0)Back to the Future.(cid:0)Like many of the plants, the(cid:0) large tree on the left is artificial.(cid:0) We recorded for

EVP in the set of the interior of the(cid:0) house. It was difficult because we were dodging carpenters(cid:0) building a set for an upcoming episode, but we used two(cid:0) recorders and it really worked to point out the real voices(cid:0) from those of our unseen speakers. The EVP seemed kind(cid:0) of arcane. One said,(cid:0)“Hi, this is Black Bart.”(cid:0) Does this(cid:0) have something to do with the history of the sound stage or(cid:0) is it just a humorous EVP? It was in response to a question(cid:0) asking if the etheric communicators had a message for the(cid:0) production crew. Another EVP said,(cid:0) “Testing the Water,”(cid:0) and seemed to mean nothing until we were told that the(cid:0) episode that they were working on had lots to do with water.(cid:0) Top Unanswered Questions(cid:0) Science(cid:0)magazine’s list of the top one hundred unanswered(cid:0) questions in science reminds us that the paranormal is not(cid:0) the only thing that we do not always understand. The list(cid:0) glaringly shows how little we know about our fundamental(cid:0) reality. Some of the questions listed were: What is the(cid:0) Universe made of? How and where did life on Earth arise?(cid:0) What is the basis for consciousness? How many species are(cid:0) there on Earth? What are the roots of human culture,(cid:0) language and music? Why do we sleep? Why do we dream?(cid:0) Of course, we can add a few to that list, such as: Why(cid:0) does the orthodox scientific community resist considering(cid:0) the evidence for personal survival, and if there is an etheric(cid:0)

aspect of awareness, what is its origin.(cid:0) MacRae has a Second Article in the JSPR(cid:0) The October 2005 issue of the Journal of the Society for(cid:0) Psychical Research included a second article by Alexander(cid:0) MacRae. In this one, Alec details the EVP experiments he(cid:0) conducted in the Institute of Noetic Sciences screen room.(cid:0) Remember that the JSPR is a refereed, peer-review journal(cid:0) and that the article necessarily meets the SPR’s high(cid:0) standard for thoroughness and documentation. Here is the(cid:0) abstract:(cid:0) Report of an Electronic Voice Phenomenon(cid:0) Experiment inside a Double-Screened Room(cid:0) By Alexander MacRae(cid:0) Abstract(cid:0) An Electronic Voice Phenomenon (EVP) experiment is(cid:0) described which took place in a laboratory screened against(cid:0) e.m. radiation and also acoustically isolated. The(cid:0) subsequent treatment of the results through sound-(cid:0) processing is outlined, and the final analysis of the results(cid:0) through the use of a unique multiple-choice system is(cid:0) described. Comparative spectrograms of one EVP(cid:0) utterance and the same thing spoken in normal speech are(cid:0) provided to assess the physical basis of the results. The(cid:0) conclusion is drawn that voices of no natural origin were(cid:0) received in the screened laboratory.(cid:0) Thomas Edison’s Afterlife Instrument(cid:0) Reading many of the EVP histories found around the(cid:0) Internet gives the impression that Thomas Edison invented(cid:0) EVP. In fact, we have found no support for anything more(cid:0) than a retired Edison speculating about instrumental spirit(cid:0) communication in his journals. This, however, is not the(cid:0) case for the etheric Thomas Edison. Alexander MacRae(cid:0) tells us that the design for the Scole

Device was given to(cid:0) the Scole Group when their etheric contact group relayed(cid:0) Edison’s design.(cid:0) We recently received an email from Mark Scammell who(cid:0) told us that, “My great grandfather, Ernest Valentine(cid:0) Scammell, was a spiritualist and an electrician for(cid:0) Marylebone Council, London. Thomas Edison contacted(cid:0) him spiritually and gave him the plans of how to build an(cid:0) instrument to contact the dead. He built this instrument and(cid:0) finished it just after the Second World War. It was passed(cid:0) down to my grandfather, my father and now to me after the(cid:0) recent death of my(cid:0) father.”(cid:0) Alexander MacRae(cid:0) indicated to us that he(cid:0) would be happy to(cid:0) reverse engineer the(cid:0) it,(cid:0) device and along with the Scole(cid:0) Device he is building(cid:0) as part of his SPR(cid:0) grant.(cid:0) test Thomas Edison’s Afterlife Instrument.(cid:0) A speaker is in the lid.(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 4 Page 16 Winter 2006(cid:0) The Reality of ITC Voices(cid:0)Continued from Page 3(cid:0) the voices became distorted, but in spite of these features(cid:0) the meaning of approximately 70 per cent of the vocal(cid:0) utterances were directly clear to those named above, five of(cid:0) whom are fluent in Italian and English, and one of whom(cid:0) (Dr. Cardoso, a senior Portuguese diplomat by profession(cid:0) who lives in Spain most of the time), is fluent in all the(cid:0) languages used as well as in her mother tongue Portuguese.(cid:0) The voices referred to those present by their first names,(cid:0) and addressed Professor Fontana by both his first and(cid:0) second names (“David Fontana,” perhaps

to distinguish(cid:0) him from David Pagnotta, who was present elsewhere in(cid:0) the room), and then added “Ciao David.” Bacci himself(cid:0) was frequently referred to either as “Marcello” or as(cid:0) “Bacci.” All names were given clearly and were easily(cid:0) recognizable. Sometimes, the voices replied to questions(cid:0) in a different language from that used by the questioner and(cid:0) sometimes they even changed languages during the course(cid:0) of their answers. Not all questions were answered and(cid:0) certain of them only after a pause.(cid:0) The most significant incident during the session, and the(cid:0) one that marks this experiment out as of historic(cid:0) importance in the history not only of ITC research but also(cid:0) of psychical research in general, occurred near the end of(cid:0) the session. As mentioned earlier, the finding by Professor(cid:0) Festa and Technician Santi, that removal of two of the(cid:0) valves from the radio did not prevent the receipt of the(cid:0) anomalous voices, provided crucial evidence that the(cid:0) voices were not produced by fraudulent transmissions.(cid:0) However, critics have suggested that even without these(cid:0) two valves, it was still technically possible for the radio to(cid:0) produce sound in other wavebands. Therefore, with the(cid:0) consent of Marcello Bacci, it was decided that in the(cid:0) present experiment all five valves would be removed(cid:0) during the reception of the anomalous voices. Accordingly,(cid:0) approximately one hour after the commencement of the(cid:0) voices, and while they were still continuing, Radio(cid:0) Technician Franco Santi leaned over the work bench and(cid:0) removed four of the valves, followed after a short

pause(cid:0) due to difficulties in handling the hot glass, by the removal(cid:0) of the fifth and last valve. … Despite the absence of the(cid:0) valves, the voices continued with the same volume.(cid:0) When the voices paused, Marcello Bacci, without(cid:0) previous warning and obviously yielding to an impulse,(cid:0) switched off the radio at the set and the light illuminating(cid:0) the glass panel at the front of the set disappeared. After 11(cid:0) seconds of silence (reported timing has been taken from the(cid:0) tape recorded during the experiment) the observers could(cid:0) hear modulated whistles (sounds similar to those of(cid:0) whiplashes) and the usual acoustic signal that precedes(cid:0) Bacci’s reception of paranormal voices which is similar to(cid:0) a vortex of air. The voice of the invisible communicator,(cid:0) interspersed with whistles, recommenced 21 seconds after(cid:0) Bacci had turned the radio off and continued for 23 seconds(cid:0) with the same acoustic quality previously heard, perhaps a(cid:0) little slower but as clear as before. When the speech ended(cid:0) the whistles remained for another 6 seconds while the(cid:0) vortex which was heard at the end of the vocal utterance(cid:0) became weaker and finally disappeared after 12 seconds.(cid:0) However, the contact did not seem to be terminated since(cid:0) another 53 seconds later the vortex could again be heard as(cid:0) well as a very weak male voice which seemed to arise from(cid:0) it and comment the sentence just uttered by Mario Festa(cid:0) “Siete grandi!” (You are great!). The phenomenon lasted(cid:0) for 2 minutes, 20 seconds after the radio was switched

off.(cid:0) During this time, Radio Technician Franco Santi(cid:0) inspected the interior of the radio with his pencil torch, the(cid:0) beam of which was briefly visible through the glass panel.(cid:0) This part of the experiment was unplanned, and occasioned(cid:0) particular surprise on the part of the observers. In all, three(cid:0) parts of the experiment (radio switched on with valves in(cid:0) place, radio switched on with valves removed and radio(cid:0) switched off with valves removed), the voices came out(cid:0) unequivocally from the loudspeaker of the radio, and apart(cid:0) from what may have been a slight loss of quality after the(cid:0) radio was switched off, with the same volume and clarity.(cid:0) The radio was then switched back on for a short period, but(cid:0) no further voices were heard during this time, and the(cid:0) experiment was concluded.(cid:0) In the view of the authors of this report, and of all other(cid:0) knowledgeable observers present, this experiment is of(cid:0) momentous importance in the history of psychical research(cid:0) because the persistence of the voices in the absence of the(cid:0) valves, and during the interval when the radio was switched(cid:0) off, conclusively discounts any possibility either of fraud(cid:0) or of the reception of stray radio transmissions. The(cid:0) experiment was conducted in the presence and with the(cid:0) investigators with many years of(cid:0) participation of experience of ITC and of other areas of psychical research(cid:0) (together, in the case of Professor Festa, Radio Technician(cid:0) Franco Santi and Aeronautical Engineer Paolo Presi, with(cid:0) experience in radio technology and in addition Paolo

Presi(cid:0) is an experienced Short Wave Listener with SWL Licence(cid:0) No. 2330), and this leaves no room for charges of mal(cid:0) observation or of other forms of experimenter error. The(cid:0) results of this experiment, taken together with those yielded(cid:0) by the 2002 experiment ... provide firm evidence of the(cid:0) authenticity of the Bacci voices. -----End-----(cid:0) Paolo Presi will be at the June 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP Conference in Atlanta,(cid:0) Georgia. He will talk about(cid:0) Marcello Bacci and show a video of(cid:0) a Bacci session with mothers(cid:0) contacting their children. He will(cid:0) also bring us up to date on the work(cid:0) being done at Il Laboratorio in Italy(cid:0) (www.laboratorio.too.it). The lab is(cid:0) currently only EVP/ITC(cid:0) research facility in the world that(cid:0) we are aware of. As such, it is a very(cid:0) important part of the ITC community and we are delighted(cid:0) that Paolo Presi has agreed to represent it at the conference.(cid:0) the Volume 24, Number 4 Page 17 Winter 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Researchers Report(cid:0) •(cid:0) Heidi and Bill Armbruster asked, “Are you here Mike?”(cid:0) and recorded,(cid:0)“Course I’m here Dad ... Don’t you get(cid:0) it?”(cid:0) •(cid:0) Joseph Arcara asked a dear friend what the weather is(cid:0) like there and received,(cid:0)“Beautiful … You’d have to see(cid:0) it.”(cid:0) •(cid:0) Jenanne Bull was listening to a voice mail when she(cid:0) heard a beep-beep signaling that someone else was(cid:0) calling. She hung up from voice mail and checked for the(cid:0) calling number but none was listed. In fact, there was no(cid:0) record of a call coming in.

She again went back into her(cid:0) voice mail and now found a new one marked urgent. The(cid:0) message is quite loud and sounds like it is saying,(cid:0)“Real(cid:0) to me.”(cid:0) Jenanne was at the house where a relative of the(cid:0) family had died from terminal cancer. She wrote, “Her(cid:0) cat jumped up on my lap as I listened to the message and(cid:0) so I wondered right away if it was her.”(cid:0) •(cid:0) Sandra Champlain recorded with a friend who was trying(cid:0) to reach her father. The man came through saying her(cid:0) name,(cid:0)“Derdre”(cid:0) and(cid:0)“I love you.”(cid:0) He communicated(cid:0) that it was easy to talk and breathe now. Derdre then told(cid:0) Sandra that he had a tracheotomy!(cid:0) •(cid:0) Terry Dulin asked her son, “Is it really you I’m talking(cid:0) to? Does the spirit survive death as an individual?” She(cid:0) recorded,(cid:0)“Surviving through death … we’ll be together(cid:0) … one to another … with the heart.”(cid:0) Terri felt that he(cid:0) was saying we survive death and will be together again(cid:0) with those we love.(cid:0) •(cid:0) Linda Gregory got an EVP saying,(cid:0)“Cat,”(cid:0) and thought it(cid:0) might be Martha Copeland’s daughter Cathy. Martha(cid:0) confirmed it and Linda wrote, “I am thrilled Cat came(cid:0) through to me and hopefully she will help my dad to(cid:0) someday come through.”(cid:0) •(cid:0) Christine Jenkins wrote, “I have been receiving a lot of(cid:0) messages lately referring to(cid:0)‘John.’(cid:0)My husband’s name(cid:0) is John so I have been asking him to let me record with(cid:0) him. He is … still a little nervous about my

recording.(cid:0) Yesterday he was talking about his grandmother (who(cid:0) has passed) so I decided to record.” They were both(cid:0) amazed to hear the EVP,(cid:0)“Hi John.”(cid:0) •(cid:0) Helen Kolln was recording in a very active old jail. She(cid:0) put her recorder down and you can hear her say, “It’s(cid:0) probably going to record voices.” Her voice is followed(cid:0) by an EVP saying,(cid:0)“Exactly.”(cid:0) •(cid:0) Alexander MacRae wrote to us that he had gotten one of(cid:0) the most evidential EVP that he had ever recorded.(cid:0) About a month ago, on a Monday, he recorded,(cid:0)“Norman(cid:0) the Duke is dead.”(cid:0)Alec wrote, “To almost everybody(cid:0) that means nothing. But to anyone over 50 from this(cid:0) village, it is like a coded message, a nickname, full of(cid:0) significance. Next day I saw a funeral notice at our post(cid:0) office regarding someone I knew very well and to whom(cid:0) that message was directly attributable. Unknown to me,(cid:0) he had died on the Sunday. Monday, I got the message.(cid:0) Tuesday, I found out he had died. Wednesday, I was at(cid:0) his funeral. He was a very good friend in my frightening(cid:0) first days at school.”(cid:0) •(cid:0) David Mierzwinski wrote, “I found this to be an(cid:0) interesting coincidence.” We had just emailed David and(cid:0) asked him to write an article about a recent experiment(cid:0) for the NewJournal (see “A Simple Optical Microphone”(cid:0) on page 14) and include some pictures of the components(cid:0) used. David was doing a recording session while he(cid:0) composed the answer to Tom. He recorded,(cid:0)“Take(cid:0) pictures,”(cid:0) then

something that is unclear and then,(cid:0) “Transmit”(cid:0)and then,(cid:0) “Pictures,”(cid:0) again.(cid:0) •(cid:0) Karen Mossey shared an EVP that she thinks is from her(cid:0) father saying,(cid:0)“I love you.”(cid:0)She wrote, “Love is the(cid:0) strongest emotion for those in the higher levels and my(cid:0) heart is always delighted to hear it from them.(cid:0) •(cid:0) Patti Newall’s ghost hunting group was doing a(cid:0) fundraiser for a local theater. She did not expect to get(cid:0) anything as there were so many people there. They had(cid:0) been discussing the woman who supposedly haunts the(cid:0) theater and someone said that she sounded snobby. Patti(cid:0) asked, “Clarissa, are you snobby?” On playback there is(cid:0) a little voice that whispers,(cid:0)“Yes.”(cid:0) •(cid:0) Ginny Sawyer captured a recording that contained many(cid:0) references to the(cid:0)“Big Circle.”(cid:0) Ginny said she felt she(cid:0) was listening to a conversation that was taking place in(cid:0) the Spiritual World, as they were talking about the Big(cid:0) Circle.(cid:0) •(cid:0) Richard Shenk tried to reach Erland Babcock the day(cid:0) after his transition and ask Erland if he had a message for(cid:0) him. He recorded,(cid:0)“I feel good, Richard.”(cid:0) •(cid:0) Rob Smith wrote, “I received an EVP back in June(cid:0) stating that,(cid:0)‘Mr Konstantin’(cid:0)would(cid:0)‘Help me.’(cid:0) Rob sent(cid:0) the voice to Rolf-Dietmar Ehrdardt who confirmed that(cid:0) is was the voice of pioneer EVP researcher, Konstantin(cid:0) Raudive.(cid:0) •(cid:0) Heidi Spencer has worked very hard in helping a(cid:0) grieving member learn how to record and has also(cid:0) recorded on her own, trying to reach the member’s son.(cid:0) She was thrilled in November when she recorded the(cid:0)

son’s name and was able to share it with his mother.(cid:0) •(cid:0) Vicki Talbott shared a recording that she got while(cid:0) participating in the Bridge to the Afterlife (Big Circle)(cid:0) recording session. She wrote, “I rarely answer the phone,(cid:0) and especially when Braden was alive because of all his(cid:0) friends calling. We had a running joke about how he(cid:0) used to try to get me to answer the phone. He would say(cid:0) repeatedly, ‘Pick up the phone, mom (usually long and(cid:0) drawn out), until I was so sick of it that I’d pick up.” The(cid:0) first EVP is Braden saying,(cid:0)“Pick up the phone …(cid:0) mom!”(cid:0) Then a female voice saying in a sing-song voice,(cid:0) “Braden’s on that phone.”(cid:0)Vicki continued, “Then(cid:0) someone else says to remind me that it’s a joke,(cid:0)“Not(cid:0) really.”(cid:0) Continued Page 19(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 4 Page 18 Winter 2006(cid:0) Next Step Research Looking for(cid:0) Experimenters(cid:0) Amanda Dickerson has contacted us to say that the group(cid:0) she is with, Next Step Research, has embarked on an(cid:0) extended experiment to determine how common it is for an(cid:0) EVP to be caused by the thoughts of living people, rather(cid:0) than by discarnate beings. Amanda said that, “We are(cid:0) hoping to attract a large number of researchers familiar with(cid:0) EVP to participate in the experiment. All of the details are(cid:0) available at http://nextstepresearch.tripod.com.(cid:0) There are too few people in the world who are able to and(cid:0) willing to make the effort to conduct organized research of(cid:0) EVP and ITC, so we

thank the people of Next Step(cid:0) Research for making the effort. As always, we encourage(cid:0) people to contribute to the larger community by making(cid:0) their EVP recording skills available to any form of research(cid:0) that might further our understanding of these phenomena.(cid:0) We will endeavor to keep you posted as to the progress of(cid:0) this experiment.(cid:0) Member News(cid:0) •(cid:0) Andrea Carr is now senior EVP analyst for the(cid:0)Haunted(cid:0) Times(cid:0)magazine.(cid:0) •(cid:0) Martha Copeland did a couple of shows talking about the(cid:0) Big Circle and her communication with her daughter on(cid:0) Magick Mind Radio with Ed Craft.(cid:0) •(cid:0) Garrett Husveth sent us three more episodes of “Ghost(cid:0) Stories.” He wrote, “We just got signed to do 6 more(cid:0) episodes” ... with Fangoria TV. See www.fangoriatv.com.(cid:0) •(cid:0) Karen Mossey did an interview about EVP with her local(cid:0) Boston network CBS Channel 4. It will be aired in(cid:0) February after an episode of(cid:0)Ghost Whisperer.(cid:0) •(cid:0) Rob Smith is making progress with the Australian(cid:0) Association of Instrumental TransCommunication (AA-(cid:0) ITC). He plans to have a web site and is active with(cid:0) various media outlets in his country.(cid:0) Researchers Report(cid:0) Continued from Page 18(cid:0) •(cid:0) Karen Thorne wrote that she had a hostile, angry ghost in(cid:0) the laundry room of her apartment building who was(cid:0) always saying,(cid:0)“Get out!”(cid:0) She wrote, “We tried doing a(cid:0) cleansing, and for a few days it seemed to work.” But just(cid:0) a few days later she shared a recording that said,(cid:0)“Get out(cid:0) now … I’ll never leave!”(cid:0) •(cid:0) Glenda Turner wrote,

“I recorded a voice on my desktop(cid:0) computer using Wavepad and the voice sounds male. I(cid:0) asked the question, ‘What is your name?’ and the voice(cid:0) replied,(cid:0)‘This is Michael.’(cid:0)What is amazing about this is(cid:0) the fact that a friend of mine died suddenly two months(cid:0) before I did the recording and his name was Michael.(cid:0) •(cid:0) Dawn Wise sent us an email on her son’s birthday telling(cid:0) us her son, Andrew Conover, would have been 11 years(cid:0) old. Andrew was just 5 months old when he crossed to(cid:0) spirit. Dawn went to her son’s gravesite and shared the(cid:0) touching EVP she captured saying,(cid:0)“Mommy.”(cid:0) Thoughts from Members(cid:0) •(cid:0) Jenanne Bull was able to pull an EVP off her cell phone(cid:0) voice mail by using the “hands-free” earphone jack as an(cid:0) “audio out” and connecting the other end of the audio(cid:0) cable into her computer’s microphone jack as the “audio(cid:0) in.” She then used the Windows Sound Recorder to record(cid:0) it as a wav file. This only required the purchase of one(cid:0) audio cable at Radio Shack and she said that she would(cid:0) recommend this procedure to anyone else who gets an(cid:0) EVP on the voice mail of their cell phone.(cid:0) •(cid:0) Cathy Condor posted to the Idea Exchange: “I know that(cid:0) many of us have had experiences with our dogs and cats(cid:0) sensing spirit. My daughter seems to have a bird that does(cid:0) the same thing. She lives in a renovated old mill and her(cid:0) apartment appears to be shared with

a female spirit that(cid:0) has made her presence known to us on many occasions.(cid:0) Since my daughter brought her bird home, she has noticed(cid:0) that at various times, the bird (a cockatiel) will stop(cid:0) playing with her toys and will look upwards and track(cid:0) something across the ceiling. After a few seconds, she(cid:0) loses interest and goes back to her toy. There have also(cid:0) been times when strange activity in the apartment(cid:0) coincides with the bird watching something we can’t see.(cid:0) Has anyone else had experience with an animal that sees(cid:0) spirits, other than a cat or dog?”(cid:0) •(cid:0) Richard Smith, www.paratexas.com, made the(cid:0) observation that, “I usually find that, when the EVP(cid:0) translation is reported to have changed, if I take the source(cid:0) file back to the origin (the sound equipment I used to find(cid:0) it in the first place), it is still much the same and still(cid:0) produces more opinion from others in favor of the(cid:0) original message. Thus, I suspect that electronics(cid:0) specification variances in the replay equipment are a(cid:0) strong influence on this occurrence.(cid:0) “Next, I find that the individual interpretation, (hearing,(cid:0) dialect and accent influence, etc) are another culprit. Then(cid:0) there is an occasional EVP that, for all the world, seems(cid:0) just to have changed and you are at a loss to explain it …(cid:0) but for me, that’s a tough one because I would prefer to(cid:0) have that same opinion expressed by others to back me(cid:0) up.(cid:0) “I have said many times that if

I were a ‘theory’ man, I(cid:0) could easily theorize that the numbers of EVP messages(cid:0) are actually infinite in any location at any time for any(cid:0) person, but very subtle ‘universal law’ guides us to find(cid:0) the one we seek. It seems to me that finding EVP is like(cid:0) peeling layers off an onion, as soon as you are done with(cid:0) one, there is another. That’s why it is sometimes unwise(cid:0) to do too much filtering and tampering.”(cid:0) Thank You All(cid:0) We wish you a Happy New Year! We would like to(cid:0) take a moment to thank all of you for your(cid:0) participation in the Association and interest in EVP.(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 4 Page 19 Winter 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) There is No Death and(cid:0) There are No Dead(cid:0) The book is receiving praise as an(cid:0) important EVP/ITC tool.(cid:0) Why not consider giving a signed(cid:0) copy as a gift to yourself or a friend?(cid:0) learning You can order a signed copy at(cid:0) http://book.aaevp.com or by sending a(cid:0) letter with signing instructions to:(cid:0) AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA.(cid:0) The book is $18 plus shipping. Include tax if you live(cid:0) in Nevada.(cid:0) Media Mail(cid:0) Priority(cid:0) International(cid:0) First book: $4.00 Each additional: $1.00 $10.00(cid:0) $10.00(cid:0) $6.00 $2.00 I’m Still Here(cid:0) T(cid:0)he true story of a parent’s deepest pain--(cid:0) losing a child--and the healing journey of(cid:0) that child’s contact through EVP(cid:0) Send order and signing instructions to:(cid:0) A, Martha Copeland, #191, 6555, Sugar-(cid:0) loaf Parkway, Suite 307, Duluth, GA(cid:0) 30097(cid:0) Or

go to: www.evpcommunications.com(cid:0) $17.95 plus shipping; include tax if you live in GA.(cid:0) Please make check to: Martha Copeland(cid:0) Shipping and Handling(cid:0) First book: $4.00 Each additional: $1.00 Media Mail(cid:0) Priority(cid:0) International(cid:0) $10.00(cid:0) $10.00(cid:0) $6.00 $2.00 “T” Shirts with Embroidered AA-EVP Logo(cid:0) Fruit of the Loom short sleeve(cid:0) shirts with blue embroidered AA-(cid:0) EVP logo.(cid:0) White:(cid:0) Small, Medium, Large(cid:0) and Extra Large sizes (blue logo)(cid:0) Blue:(cid:0) Extra Large (white logo)(cid:0) $15.00 + $3.00 mailing in USA,(cid:0) $9.00 for International mailing. US dollars only(cid:0).(cid:0)Order(cid:0) at aaevp.com or mail to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111,(cid:0) Reno, NV 89507, USA(cid:0) EVP 101 CD(cid:0) Tom and Lisa Butler lead a workshop covering how to(cid:0) record for EVP and how to analyze the sound track for(cid:0) EVP. The CD they use for the workshop is available for(cid:0) $15.00 each. [Add $1.00 for international mailing.](cid:0) Contents include:(cid:0) EVP examples for learning how to listen to EVP(cid:0) Audacity Audio Program(cid:0) How to record for EVP(cid:0) Order this CD by writing to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111,(cid:0) Reno, NV 89507, USA. Make Check to AA-EVP(cid:0) AA-EVP Membership Form(cid:0) Membership includes quarterly NewsJournal, a cross-country list, discussion board and document archive access. Annual dues are:(cid:0) Members(cid:0) International Members not(cid:0) receiving the NewsJournal via email(cid:0) $38.00 per year Sustaining Members(cid:0) All benefits for one year(cid:0) Same as above + Member name listed in NewsJournal(cid:0) All benefits for one year(cid:0) $30.00 per year $100 per year You must be 18 years old or older to be an AA-EVP member.(cid:0) Name:__________________________________________________ Email Address:__________________________________(cid:0) Address:_______________________________________________________

Phone Number(cid:0) (Optional)(cid:0)___________________(cid:0) Cross-country List?______ Include Physical Address?______ Include Email Address?______(cid:0) Do you wish to receive the newsletter via postal service?___________________ or via email?___________________(cid:0) Do you record EVP?___ Plan to record?___ Do you have research/development background that may apply to EVP?____(cid:0) In addition to my annual dues, I am enclosing a DONATION of $(cid:0) to support the work and programs of the AA-EVP(cid:0) By indicating that I want to share my name and address with others through these lists, I realize they are private and I agree that(cid:0) other names on the list will not be given to anyone who is not on the list, used for commercial purposes or the furtherance of(cid:0) personal causes. I also understand my membership will be terminated if I violate this agreement. I certify that I am eighteen years(cid:0) of age or older. I understand that the AA-EVP is not liable for the results of EVP/ITC experiments that I might conduct, and that(cid:0) the Association is also not liable for damages due to the use of information it publishes on the Internet or in literature such as the(cid:0) NewsJournal. Officers of the AA-EVP reserve the right to refuse membership to anyone.(cid:0) Signed ______________________________________________________________________ Date _____________________(cid:0) Mail to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA(cid:0) Volume 24, Number 4 Page 20 Winter 2006(cid:0) American Association(cid:0) Electronic Voice Phenomena(cid:0) NewsJournal(cid:0) Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the Support of EVP/ITC Experimenters Everywhere(cid:0) Volume 25 Number 1 This is the first issue of

the AA-EVP’s 25th Year Spring 2006(cid:0) From our Viewpoint(cid:0) is New Speaker Joins the Conference:(cid:0) We are delighted(cid:0) to announce that(cid:0)Laurie Monroe(cid:0) has agreed to speak at the AA-EVP(cid:0) June conference. Laurie the(cid:0) President and Chief Executive(cid:0) Officer of The Monroe Institute(cid:0) (ITC) (www.monroeinstitute.com).(cid:0) Under her leadership, TMI has(cid:0) in(cid:0) greatly expanded education, the(cid:0) research, promotion of Hemi-Sync(cid:0)®(cid:0) as a tool(cid:0) for expanding human consciousness and enhancing human(cid:0) potential.(cid:0) its efforts and short walk from either the CNN Center MARTA stop on(cid:0) the East/West line or from the Peachtree Center stop on the(cid:0) tours. See(cid:0) North/South www.cnn.com/StudioTour/.(cid:0) line. CNN also gives The Aquarium is across the street from the Olympic(cid:0) Centennial Park, with its many beautiful fountains, which(cid:0) is another place people might like to see. For information(cid:0) on all Atlanta attractions, go to www.atlanta.net. For more(cid:0) information on the Aquarium and to purchase tickets, see(cid:0) www.georgiaaquarium.org. For information on Marta, go(cid:0) to www.itsmarta.com.(cid:0) Throughout her childhood, Laurie witnessed her father’s(cid:0) consciousness-expanding experiences as a part of her every(cid:0) day life. She was one of the early subjects of Mr. Monroe’s(cid:0) “sleep learning” research. Laurie believes that the primary(cid:0) benefit the Hemi-Sync(cid:0)®(cid:0) process brings to humankind is the(cid:0) knowing(cid:0) that we are more than our physical bodies, and(cid:0) that in this(cid:0)knowing(cid:0), our quality of life will be enriched here(cid:0) and beyond.(cid:0) We believe that the research findings of the Monroe(cid:0) Institute are consistent with the apparent experimental(cid:0) evidence from EVP that the person is an important part of(cid:0) the recording

circuit and functions as a medium. One of(cid:0) TMI’s initiatives is the study of EVP, and we are looking(cid:0) forward to hearing about the results of this work.(cid:0) Other Things to do in Atlanta:(cid:0)You may want to stay(cid:0) an extra day or two when you attend the AA-EVP(cid:0) conference in Atlanta. There are things to do and see and(cid:0) the Westin Hotel will give you the same wonderful(cid:0) conference rate for as long as they have rooms available.(cid:0) So make your hotel reservation early by calling(cid:0) 1.888.627.7211 or use the link at aaevp.com!(cid:0) The newest attraction in Atlanta is the Georgia Aquarium(cid:0) which opened last November. It is the largest aquarium in(cid:0) the world and features over 100,000 animals from over 500(cid:0) species in over 8 million gallons of water. The Aquarium(cid:0) site states that, “From two amazing whale sharks, the(cid:0) largest fish on earth, to five striking beluga whales, around(cid:0) every corner you’ll see things here you’ve never seen(cid:0) anywhere before.”(cid:0) The Aquarium is open everyday from 9(cid:0)AM(cid:0) to 6(cid:0)PM(cid:0). The(cid:0) Westin Shuttle can take you to the Atlanta Airport where(cid:0) you can catch MARTA (Metropolitan Atlanta Rapid(cid:0) Transit Authority) for a ride that will cost only $1.75 each(cid:0) way; aquarium admission is $22.75. The Aquarium is a(cid:0) Photograph from www.georgiaaquarium.org(cid:0) The Georgia Aquarium(cid:0) Please Help the Association!(cid:0)We need members to help(cid:0) us get information about the conference out to the public.(cid:0) If you have a web site, or are a member of a group with a(cid:0) web site,

please mention the AA-EVP 2006 conference(cid:0) “Life After Death: The Evidence(cid:0) With Special(cid:0) Consideration to EVP and ITC” There is a link to the(cid:0) registration form that can be pasted into your web site,(cid:0) located at aaevp.com. If you have a place to hand out(cid:0) brochures on the conference we can email you a brochure(cid:0) that you can copy. A heartfelt thanks for your help.(cid:0) If you are going to the conference please bring your(cid:0) camera if you can, we would love to have several people(cid:0) taking pictures we can us in the July NewsJournal.(cid:0) We need people at the conference who are already(cid:0) recording EVP, to help out those who have questions about(cid:0) recording, software and editing. This workshop will take(cid:0) place on Friday evening at 8:30(cid:0)PM(cid:0).(cid:0) Based on currently paid for attendance fees, the(cid:0) conference will be a net financial loss for the AA-EVP. Of(cid:0) course, we expect more people to sign up, but we are trying(cid:0) to find corporate sponsors for the conference.(cid:0) Continued Page 10(cid:0) Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State.(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Contents(cid:0) From Our Viewpoint(cid:0)—(cid:0) comments(cid:0)by Tom and Lisa Butler(cid:0)............................................................1(cid:0) “Hi, Mom,” My Son........................................................................................................................3(cid:0) White Noise 2.................................................................................................................................3(cid:0) An Interview with Dr. Allan L. Botkin, IADC Pioneer(cid:0)— by Michael Tymn(cid:0)..................................4(cid:0) Current Research in Italy(cid:0)—(cid:0)b(cid:0)y Paolo Presi(cid:0).....................................................................................5(cid:0) Transfiguration Video from Sonia Rinaldi.....................................................................................6(cid:0) Announcement for Grant................................................................................................................6(cid:0) Big Circle Group Recording Dates.................................................................................................6(cid:0) Reminder to Book Rooms...............................................................................................................6(cid:0) Excerpts from(cid:0)Roads to Eternity(cid:0)— by Sarah Estep(cid:0)..........................................................................7(cid:0) The Swan(cid:0)—(cid:0)by

Cindy Sabo..........................................................................................................8(cid:0) Happy Birthday to Erland Babcock................................................................................................9(cid:0) Erland Babcock’s Ham Call Sign...................................................................................................9(cid:0) Past President of the VTF Transitions............................................................................................9(cid:0) ITC Photo Shows Joey and Lenny................................................................................................10(cid:0) Questions That Should be Asked..................................................................................................10(cid:0) Big Circle ITC Experiments(cid:0)— by Lisa Butler(cid:0)...............................................................................11(cid:0) Luminator Picture of Braden.........................................................................................................11(cid:0) Mirror and Aluminum Coated Paper ITC Technique(cid:0) —(cid:0)by Phyllis Delduque(cid:0)...............................13(cid:0) Crowd Babble for Background Sound..........................................................................................15(cid:0) Articles of Knowledge, Not Matters of Faith(cid:0)...............................................................................15(cid:0) HRF Grants Awarded...................................................................................................................16(cid:0) EVP Names Researchers...............................................................................................................16(cid:0) Sequel to(cid:0)What the Bleep(cid:0)..............................................................................................................16(cid:0) Gathering Information with EVP..................................................................................................17(cid:0) AA-EVP Members Visit Tortilla Flats.........................................................................................17(cid:0) Questions for the Directors...........................................................................................................17(cid:0) Thoughts from Members...............................................................................................................18(cid:0) News About Members..................................................................................................................18(cid:0) Researchers Report.......................................................................................................................19(cid:0) Voices from the Dead...................................................................................................................19(cid:0) Pope Benedict XVI Channels John Paul II...................................................................................20(cid:0) This NewsJournal is published by the AA-EVP to inform the membership about news and events in(cid:0) the field of ITC and to update members about the work being done by others in the field.(cid:0) Article Contributions:(cid:0)Articles that explain techniques, help people understand the concepts of(cid:0) ITC and/or provide a role model to which others can aspire are considered for publication in the(cid:0) NewsJournal. The average column is 450 to 480 words—less with pictures. Articles should be short(cid:0) and to the point as they would be for a newspaper. Feature articles may be up to four columns,(cid:0) serialized or presented as a brief which refers to the full article which can be placed on the AA-EVP(cid:0) web site. Announcements of member activities are welcome, as are reports of successes working with(cid:0) these phenomena and brief comments about your observations. Email submission to [email protected](cid:0) or mail to AA-EVP,

PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA.(cid:0) Submission Deadline and Publishing Dates(cid:0):(cid:0) The NewsJournal is published quarterly, the first(cid:0) of January, April, July and October. Article submission must be delivered to the AA-EVP by the first(cid:0) of the month preceding the publishing date. A year from the publishing date, the(cid:0) NewsJournal is added to the AA-EVP Document Archive.(cid:0) Patrons(cid:0) Tom and Lisa Butler(cid:0) Martha Copeland(cid:0) Lisa Yesse(cid:0) Ralph Thomas(cid:0) George Wynne(cid:0) Sustaining(cid:0) Members(cid:0) Jeff Haas(cid:0) David Saunders(cid:0) Richard Smith(cid:0) Donations(cid:0) Holly Addonizio(cid:0) Richard Busse(cid:0) Lloyd Bradshaw(cid:0) Garrett Husveth(cid:0) Denis Paddock(cid:0) Lisa Schumacher(cid:0) Richard Smith(cid:0) Thanks to Loretta(cid:0) Woodward for(cid:0) proofreading the(cid:0) NewsJournal, Lisa(cid:0) Yesse for her(cid:0) support of the Big(cid:0) Circle web pages,(cid:0) and of course, to(cid:0) Martha Copeland(cid:0) for her continuing(cid:0) work on the AA-(cid:0) EVP conference.(cid:0) Subscription:(cid:0)The AA-EVP NewsJournal is a benefit of membership in the AA-(cid:0) EVP and is protected by USA copyright law: ©2005AA-EVP. Membership(cid:0) information may be found on the AA-EVP web site at www.aaevp.com or by writing(cid:0) to the AA-EVP at the above address. There is also a membership form at the back of(cid:0) this NewsJournal. Address label shows membership renewal quarter. Annual(cid:0) membership is $30.00. International members not receiving the NewsJournal via(cid:0) email should add $8.00 USD for postage.(cid:0) The AA-EVP:(cid:0) The AA-EVP is a 501(c)(3) nonprofit educational corporation. All(cid:0) contributions in excess of membership dues are tax deductible in the USA. AA-EVP(cid:0) Board: Tom and Lisa Butler (Directors), Sarah Estep, Sandy Pfortmiller, Martha(cid:0) Copeland, Karen Mossey and Janice Oberding. Opinions expressed in

contributed(cid:0) articles do not necessarily reflect AA-EVP views and policy.(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 1 Page 2 Donations in Memory of(cid:0) In honor of Erland Babcock’s(cid:0) birthday on February 20(cid:0)th(cid:0) Made by Mary Babcock(cid:0) Spring 2006(cid:0) “Hi, Mom,”(cid:0)My Son(cid:0) Shortly after his return home form a modeling job in(cid:0) Europe, Teri Daner introduced her son, Geoff, to Kay(cid:0) Rosaire, a famous animal trainer who provided homes for(cid:0) unwanted lions and tigers. Teri thought it would be a good(cid:0) photo opportunity. Geoff met three of the young tigers(cid:0) during that meeting and fell in love with them. That was a(cid:0) turning point in Geoff’s life and Kay became Geoff’s(cid:0) second Mom while she taught him how to train big cats.(cid:0) would not express how I felt. I called everyone that knew(cid:0) Geoff to have them listen to the recording. I guess it was(cid:0) too much for me to take in as I ended up in the emergency(cid:0) room that day. My husband and my best friend came to the(cid:0) house after hearing me on the phone; they knew something(cid:0) was not right. I had a mental break and did not remember(cid:0) my trip to Florida or the memorial.(cid:0) “I know now that if I had not received the gift of “Hi,(cid:0) Mom” I would have had an even more difficult time(cid:0) coping. As it is now I am having an extremely difficult(cid:0) time coping. I love my son so much. He was the stars and(cid:0) the moon. I know now that he

is in a good place and that(cid:0) one day I will join him there, God willing. I hope this helps(cid:0) those who have lost a loved one.(cid:0) Geoff Daner with G.G., one of the big cats he worked with in the(cid:0) Shiners Circus.(cid:0) Geoff began performing with the Shiners Circus and(cid:0) had two performances on April 14(cid:0)th(cid:0). The tigers in his act(cid:0) performed exceptionally well that day. Teri wrote, “He(cid:0) was extremely close to the cats. They were like his kids.”(cid:0) On April 15(cid:0)th(cid:0), 2005 at 2:10(cid:0)AM,(cid:0) Geoff was killed in a(cid:0) tragic automobile accident. That morning at 2:10(cid:0)AM(cid:0) the(cid:0) tiger, G.G., that Geoff carried on his shoulders during his(cid:0) act, began to cry as if she knew that something had(cid:0) happened to Geoff. Soon all the other cats were crying and(cid:0) they cried all night. They knew that Geoff had passed.(cid:0) On April 21(cid:0)st(cid:0), after the memorial service, Geoff’s Dad,(cid:0) Dave, and Teri were walking through the Tiger and Lion(cid:0) Barn. Teri writes, “Dave was carrying Geoff’s ashes in an(cid:0) urn. I had a small J300 recorder. We were giving the cats(cid:0) closure. I recorded as I stopped at each set of cat cages. I(cid:0) recorded the cats puffering and talking to me. Tigers are(cid:0) very personable if you have been around them since they(cid:0) were young, and if they know you as a caregiver. After(cid:0) recording the cats on more than one occasion that day, I put(cid:0) the recorder away with some jewelry that my son was(cid:0) wearing

the night of the accident. I did not listen to this(cid:0) recording until I returned home to New Jersey.(cid:0) “Geoff was our only child, and we are having a very(cid:0) difficult time. After returning home I was having a bad day(cid:0) and I got out the little recorder and listened to all the cats(cid:0) puffering and roaring. To my amazement, I heard,(cid:0)“Hi,(cid:0) Mom.”(cid:0) It was Geoff my son. I was so excited. Happy(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 1 Page 3 Geoff Daner with G.G., one of the big cats in The Big Cat(cid:0) Habitat and Gulf Coast Sanctuary in Sarasota, Florida.(cid:0) “Geoff’s tigers are at The Big Cat Habitat and Gulf Coast(cid:0) Sanctuary in Sarasota, Florida. They are there with many(cid:0) other tigers and lions that Geoff knew and loved. His(cid:0) dream was to help the wild tigers and to make The Big Cat(cid:0) Habitat and Gulf Coast Sanctuary a success and a home for(cid:0) unwanted tigers. The tigers in Geoff’s act were unwanted(cid:0) and given homes at the Habitat by Kay Rosaire.” •(cid:0) White Noise 2(cid:0) Gold Circle Films is moving forward with(cid:0)White Noise 2:(cid:0) The Light,(cid:0) a sequel to the original horror hit. Unfortunately,(cid:0) or for some of you fortunately, the sequel will apparently(cid:0) not deal at all with EVP.(cid:0) White Noise,(cid:0)produced by Gold Circle and distributed by(cid:0) Universal Pictures, grossed $57 million when it was re-(cid:0) leased in January 2005. In the sequel, scripted by Matt(cid:0) Venne, a man's family is murdered, and he is brought back(cid:0) from

the brink of death. The man realizes he has changed(cid:0) and can now identify those among the living who are about(cid:0) to die. When he tries to save people from their fate, he(cid:0) discovers there is a price to pay for interfering with the(cid:0) natural order. The making of(cid:0)White Noise 2(cid:0) was slated to(cid:0) begin the first-quarter of 2006. •(cid:0) Spring 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) An Interview with Dr. Allan L. Botkin, IADC Pioneer(cid:0) by Michael E. Tymn(cid:0) (originally published in the ARPR Bulletin)(cid:0) In(cid:0)Induced AFTER DEATH(cid:0) Communication(cid:0), recently(cid:0) published by Hampton Roads,(cid:0) Allan L. Botkin, Psy.D., a(cid:0) clinical psychologist, tells of a(cid:0) new therapy for healing grief(cid:0) and trauma. The book is filled(cid:0) fascinating(cid:0) with dozens of stories about patients who have(cid:0) seemingly communicated with(cid:0) deceased friends and loved ones(cid:0) by means of the induced after death communication(cid:0) method (IADC), discovered by Botkin while he was(cid:0) working in a Veterans Administration hospital in the(cid:0) Chicago area.(cid:0) Botkin and R. Craig Hogan, Ph.D. explain that IADC is(cid:0) an offshoot of EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and(cid:0) Reprocessing) therapy, which was discovered by Dr.(cid:0) Francine Shapiro. While focusing on the therapist’s hand,(cid:0) the patient is asked to move the eyes left or right(cid:0) rhythmically and focus on a disturbing thought, feeling,(cid:0) image, or sensation. In IADC therapy, people grieving the(cid:0) death of someone or otherwise disturbed by someone’s(cid:0) death, are asked to focus directly on their sadness during(cid:0) eye movements. The typical IADC involves the patient(cid:0) reporting having seen a deceased person and

that deceased(cid:0) person having told him or her that everything is OK and not(cid:0) to grieve. In a number of cases, the deceased person relates(cid:0) information previously unknown to the patient. The(cid:0) patients included atheists and skeptics as well as believers(cid:0) and the religious.(cid:0) I recently interviewed Dr. Botkin by e-mail.(cid:0) Dr. Botkin, can you briefly explain how and when you(cid:0) discovered IADC?(cid:0) “I discovered IADC by accident in 1995 while working(cid:0) with psychologically traumatized combat veterans at a VA(cid:0) hospital. Our patients, who served in WWII, Korea,(cid:0) Vietnam and Desert Storm, came to us after reliving the(cid:0) horrors of war in their minds for many years. In 1995, I and(cid:0) my colleagues had been using EMDR for a few years and(cid:0) we had found that we could routinely and rapidly(cid:0) accomplish psychotherapeutic outcomes with EMDR to a(cid:0) degree that we had thought was not possible. In short, we(cid:0) were able to eliminate the reliving component from their(cid:0) memories. I then experimented with a number of variations(cid:0) of EMDR, and I found that a few changes made the(cid:0) standard EMDR technique even more efficient. Once I(cid:0) began incorporating these changes, I was very surprised(cid:0) when about 15% of my patients reported after death(cid:0) communications during the procedure. Since these patients(cid:0) appeared to resolve their traumatic grief to an even greater(cid:0) degree, I went back through my case notes to find out if I(cid:0) had done something differently when these experiences(cid:0) occurred. I saw that indeed I did do something differently.(cid:0)

In the cases in which the experience occurred, I provided(cid:0) an additional set of eye movements without providing any(cid:0) specific instruction to the patient. This additional set of eye(cid:0) movements induced this natural experience. The additional(cid:0) eye movements enhanced what I now call the “receptive(cid:0) mode.”(cid:0) In the book, you state that IADC is not hypnosis. How(cid:0) does it differ from hypnosis?(cid:0) increases the other hand, “It is my belief, along with other professionals who are(cid:0) trained in both hypnosis and EMDR, that the two actually(cid:0) involve very different mental processing. Hypnosis induces(cid:0) the patient into a relaxed and focused state of mind.(cid:0) information(cid:0) EMDR, on processing in the brain. When we dream, our eyes shift(cid:0) back and forth, and that is why dream sleep has been called(cid:0) rapid eye movement, or REM sleep. During REM sleep our(cid:0) brains process information at a more accelerated rate than(cid:0) when we are awake. It has been believed that this increased(cid:0) processing that occurs during sleep causes the eyes to shift(cid:0) in a rhythmic fashion. The discovery of EMDR appears to(cid:0) indicate that if the therapist has the patient move his or her(cid:0) eyes in a similar rhythmic fashion when fully awake, we(cid:0) put the patient’s brain into this higher processing mode.(cid:0) People in a hypnotic trance are also very susceptible to(cid:0) suggestion, and “false memories” that occur while in a(cid:0) hypnotic trance do not seem to be a problem with EMDR.(cid:0) In fact, as mentioned in the book, false memories can be(cid:0)

corrected with EMDR.”(cid:0) Would you mind summarizing one of your most dramatic(cid:0) or successful cases?(cid:0) “The first time I intentionally induced an ADC in therapy,(cid:0) I was working with a man named Gary. He had lost his(cid:0) daughter, Julie, when she was 13 years old. She had been(cid:0) severely oxygen deprived at birth and never developed(cid:0) mental abilities beyond those of a six-month-old child.(cid:0) Gary loved her dearly and included her in as many(cid:0) activities as he could. One evening, Julie suffered a severe(cid:0) heart attack and was rushed to the hospital and placed on(cid:0) life supports. After a few weeks, Julie showed some signs(cid:0) of being able to breathe on her own, so Gary and his wife(cid:0) made the difficult decision to take her off the respirator.(cid:0) Soon after she was taken off, she struggled to breathe, but(cid:0) then died in Gary’s arms. Tears rolled down Gary’s cheeks(cid:0) as he told me his story. I explained my new procedure to(cid:0) him and asked him if he wanted to give it a try. He said he(cid:0) was willing if I thought it might help, but he was convinced(cid:0) it wouldn’t work for him because he was an atheist and(cid:0) didn’t believe in such things. After I took him through the(cid:0) entire procedure, he closed his eyes.(cid:0) Continued Page 14(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 1 Page 4 Spring 2006(cid:0) Current Research in Italy(cid:0) Provided by Paolo Presi who is a researcher with the Italian Il Laboratorio(cid:0) (www.laboratorio.too.it/). Paolo Presi will speak at

the 2006 AA-EVP conference.(cid:0) The fact that the information re-(cid:0) ceived through ITC is not mere(cid:0) illusions perceived by the human(cid:0) brain would be of great interest if(cid:0) confirmed by adequate research.(cid:0) This is especially true because an(cid:0) important feature of the paranor-(cid:0) mal voices seems to be that they(cid:0) are direct communication with a(cid:0) higher plane of consciousness(cid:0) without the need of mediums.(cid:0) A highly fruitful branch of re-(cid:0) search designed to test this hypothesis is the investigation(cid:0) of the acoustic structure of paranormal voices. A prelimi-(cid:0) nary research activity, initiated in Italy since 2000 by(cid:0) engineers Paolo Presi and Daniele Gullà, has revealed that(cid:0) the electroacoustic structure of paranormal voices exhibits(cid:0) some anomalies in respect to the predictable characteristics(cid:0) of normal human voice. [With appropriate computer soft-(cid:0) ware, EVP voices can be seen to be different from physi-(cid:0) cally voices.(cid:0)Editor(cid:0)](cid:0) This approach to studying these phenomena may remove(cid:0) some of the methodological barriers that, so far, have(cid:0) prevented a general scientific recognition or systematic(cid:0) scientific investigation of paranormal phenomena related to(cid:0) postmortem survival. It is evident that, in view of the(cid:0) important possible contribution of ITC to psychical re-(cid:0) search and the worldwide interest in these phenomena, a(cid:0) properly conducted scientific investigation is urgently re-(cid:0) quired.(cid:0) for relevant confirmation of The necessity to go deeper into analysis using the most(cid:0) sophisticated professional software available today, and the(cid:0) the anomalous(cid:0) need parameters detected, led to the decision to extend this(cid:0) approach to research to involve several top Italian EVP/(cid:0)

ITC experimenters. Such research also requires the(cid:0) expertise of qualified electroacoustical engineers and the(cid:0) confirmation of official laboratories using suitably(cid:0) sophisticated technical means. Such technical means are(cid:0) currently available in the already existing research(cid:0) organization named, “Il Laboratorio,” located in Bologna,(cid:0) Italy and managed by Dr. Enrico Marabini, a Full Member(cid:0) of the Parapsychology Association. [Qualifications for this(cid:0) status in(cid:0) include a doctorate and active work parapsychology.(cid:0)Editor(cid:0)](cid:0) Il Laboratorio includes a Transcommunication Depart-(cid:0) ment, which is dedicated to EVP/ITC research and lead by(cid:0) Paolo Presi. Within the Transcommunication Department,(cid:0) Presi is personally managing a program named, “Sfinge(cid:0) Project.” The objective of this program is the scientific(cid:0) investigation of EVP/ITC phenomena with particular atten-(cid:0) tion to documenting the evidence of a life after life. The(cid:0) methodology used in the Sfinge program is the analysis of(cid:0) the electroacoustic structure of the allegedly paranormal(cid:0) voice patterns that are produced by some skilled Italian(cid:0) EVP/ITC top experimenters under controlled experimental(cid:0) conditions.(cid:0) This step is meant to identify the existence, if any, of(cid:0) anomalous acoustical features. The existence of properly(cid:0) documented acoustic features in the paranormal voices that(cid:0) are inconsistent with normal human speech would strongly(cid:0) support their paranormal source.(cid:0) In addition to the detection of anomalies in the voice(cid:0) examples when the communicator is a discarnate entity, a(cid:0) comparison between “living” and postmortem voices of the(cid:0) same person can be performed in order to ascertain the(cid:0) same identity. Such investigation is currently performed(cid:0) using several dedicated professional software programs for(cid:0) speech analysis and speaker

recognition. Thus far, highly(cid:0) significant cases of high percentage of similarity have been(cid:0) detected. For instance we have seen 95-98% similarity(cid:0) between “living” and postmortem voices.(cid:0) Once such anomalies are localized, identified and prop-(cid:0) erly documented, the second step concerns attempting to(cid:0) reproduce them artificially in the laboratory to determine if(cid:0) they can be thought of as non-falsifiable events, therefore(cid:0) considered to have a high probability of being paranormal.(cid:0) Analysis results are fully documented by the research team(cid:0) and made available to other researchers.(cid:0) Daniele Gullà is the electronic engineer performing all of(cid:0) the instrumental analyses for the Sfinge program. He spe-(cid:0) cializes in electroacoustics and currently collaborates with(cid:0) the experts of the Italian Court of Justice and Police, in(cid:0) forensic analysis in biometrics (audio and video), and with(cid:0) the University of Bologna, Department of Biophysics.(cid:0) All of the results are discussed with, and approved by, the(cid:0) Director of the Research Section, Dr. Michele Dinicastro.(cid:0) The Final Test Report containing the results is then ap-(cid:0) proved and released by the General Manager of Il Labora-(cid:0) torio, Dr. Enrico Marabini.(cid:0) The(cid:0)Transcommunication Department in(cid:0)Il Laboratorio(cid:0) specializes in the analysis of anomalous vocalizations.(cid:0) Other Departments of Il Laboratorio specialize in such(cid:0) areas as paranormal images, mediumship and psychic(cid:0) phenomena, with the support of psychologists(cid:0)for the(cid:0) investigations. There at(cid:0) www.laboratorio.too.it .(cid:0) information is more Relevant Results(cid:0) Electroacoustic research has revealed that formation of the(cid:0) human voice is a very complex process. The voice is(cid:0) formed of sinusoidal tones from the fundamental frequency(cid:0) of the

vocal cords to a range of ascending harmonic fre-(cid:0) quencies that are multiples of the fundamental frequency,(cid:0) and that are of differing amplitude. The intensity, timbre(cid:0) and audibility of each individual voice is determined by the(cid:0) number of harmonic frequencies it(cid:0) Continued page 12(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 1 Page 5 Spring 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Transfiguration Video from Sonia Rinaldi(cid:0) Marcelo changing into Ceasar(cid:0) Sonia Rinaldi had three couples in her lab, all of whom had lost children. She was filming Marcelo Hippe, who lost a son(cid:0) named André, six years ago. André had appeared two years ago in a previous experiment.(cid:0) Everyone was able to see the changes on Marcelo’s face in real time during the experiment. However, at the end of(cid:0) the video session, everyone realized that the young man’s face that transfigured Marcelo’s features was not that of André.(cid:0) The parents did not recognize the boy and in fact no one present had any idea of who this young boy was. In the audio(cid:0) recording of the session, André confirmed that a friend would appear in his place.(cid:0) Sonia suggested that the mother, Luiza, print the picture out to show to her friends who had also lost young boys, in(cid:0) the hope that someone would recognize the picture. For one week, there was no news, but then as Luiza was entering her(cid:0) building, she met a neighbor named Alice who had lost her son a few years ago. Luiza asked what the boy had looked(cid:0) like and the

mother replied: “My son was beautiful with very special eyes that looked like an eagle.” This was enough(cid:0) for Luiza who immediately asked to see a picture of Julio Ceasar who had died before Luiza had moved into the building.(cid:0) Alice and Luiza were sure that it was Ceasar who had transfigured Marcelo’s face.(cid:0) Sonia wrote, “I am so glad for Alice, who was so surprised. She did not even know that Luiza, her neighbour, was(cid:0) involved in something like this and was astonished to see Julio Ceasar reach out to her in such a surprising way. •(cid:0) Julio Ceasar before his(cid:0) transition(cid:0) Marcelo’s face transfigured(cid:0) with the features of Ceasar(cid:0) Marcelo Hippe(cid:0) Sitting for the camera(cid:0) Announcement for Grant(cid:0) The Helene Reeder Memorial Fund(cid:0) for Research into Life after Death (HRF)(cid:0) The Helene Reeder Fund has announced the availability of(cid:0) grants for small and medium sized scientific research(cid:0) projects concerning the question of Life after Death. Grants(cid:0) will be awarded in the range of EUR 500 – 7000 maximum.(cid:0) Applications in English, submitted preferably(cid:0)by email to(cid:0) the HRF c/o [email protected] should include:(cid:0) •(cid:0)Detailed description of including objectives of the project(cid:0) the project, the(cid:0) •(cid:0)Methodology, cost budget and timetable(cid:0) •(cid:0)Plans to publish the results in some scientific journals(cid:0) •(cid:0)Qualifications of the applicant(cid:0) •(cid:0)Plans for reporting progress and results to the HRF(cid:0) •(cid:0)Any other financing than from HRF(cid:0) Applications should be received not later than the 30(cid:0)th(cid:0) of(cid:0) August, 2006. The HRF plans to deal with the applications(cid:0) and to make

a decision regarding the grants by the end of(cid:0) November. Applicants will be notified by email after the(cid:0) decision and the grants will be payable during December.(cid:0) For further information, please email the HRF c/o(cid:0) Big Circle Group Recording Dates(cid:0) Every other Thursday at 8:00(cid:0)PM(cid:0) EST, members come(cid:0) together to record for EVP and then share what they(cid:0) received on the Idea Exchange under the “Recording(cid:0) Circle – Bridge to the Afterlife” topic. Many members(cid:0) can’t record at that exact time but do record as close to the(cid:0) group recording time as possible.(cid:0) Recording dates: Thursdays, 8(cid:0)PM(cid:0) EST, April 6 and 20,(cid:0) May 4 and 18, June 1, 15 and 29, July 13 and 27. •(cid:0) Reminder to Book Rooms(cid:0) Book your room early if you are going to the AA-EVP(cid:0) conference because there are a limited number of rooms.(cid:0) Call the Westin Atlanta Airport Hotel at 888.627.7211 and(cid:0) identify yourself as an attendee of the American(cid:0) Association – EVP.(cid:0) Cost for the rooms at the Westin begins at $89 but that(cid:0) rate will go to $130 after May 17. The cost to attend the(cid:0) conference goes up from $200 to $240 after May 8. Its(cid:0) going to be a once-in-a-lifetime event with wonderful,(cid:0) like-minded people. Don’t miss it. •(cid:0) [email protected] •(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 1 Page 6 Spring 2006(cid:0) Excerpts from(cid:0)Roads to Eternity(cid:0) By Sarah Estep(cid:0) From Chapter 10 “On our Way: The Journey Continues.”(cid:0) upon(cid:0) individuals, Many learning that the other side(cid:0) appears to communicate with(cid:0) us through

tape recorders,(cid:0) computers, telephones, and(cid:0) their(cid:0) televisions, opt for television the(cid:0) set. Skip mundane recorder. They(cid:0) don’t have a computer, and if(cid:0) the telephone rings, they will(cid:0) answer. Meanwhile, they'll(cid:0) go their(cid:0) television, sit down and wait for the great show to begin.(cid:0) turn on and Sadly, they’ll have a long wait. Establishing a road to the(cid:0) other side is hard work, more difficult for some than for(cid:0) others, but none of it comes easily. I described in the(cid:0) previous chapter my own beginning efforts. The fact that I(cid:0) received my first word, “Beauty,” on the sixth day after over(cid:0) twenty hours of work, places me in the fortunate category.(cid:0) Some people work almost daily for six months or more(cid:0) before having their first contact. Others achieve their goal(cid:0) the second or third time they sit down. One never knows(cid:0) whether they’ll be one of the fortunate when starting to tape.(cid:0) It has been suggested that the reason I received my first(cid:0) message in a relatively short time was because the other side(cid:0) telepathically picked up my thought that I was only going(cid:0) to tape for a week. They knew if they were going to speak,(cid:0) they’d have to hurry up and do it or I’d be lost to them(cid:0) forever.(cid:0) Why should we go the way of the tape recorder instead of(cid:0) jumping into the infinitely more exciting world of(cid:0) television? They have told many of us that the road to them(cid:0) is a tape recorder.(cid:0) There are several

important reasons. As I suggested in(cid:0) Chapter 9, the invisibles need to learn about us. They need(cid:0) to become familiar with our energies and vibrations so they(cid:0) can adjust their own energies and vibrations to ours. They(cid:0) need to know our psychological and spiritual make-up. Are(cid:0) we good for the long haul? Why do we want to(cid:0) communicate with them? Is this a passing fancy that will(cid:0) quickly be laid aside before we go on to something else?(cid:0) Are we willing to pay our dues?(cid:0) Through the tape recorder we can learn worlds of(cid:0) information about other dimensions. Yes, it would be(cid:0) exciting to see Aunt Suzy on television, and eventually we(cid:0) might. But even if that happy day comes, she’ll be able to(cid:0) communicate little, if anything, verbally. Two or three(cid:0) individuals have spoken through television but their(cid:0) utterances have been brief. While more and more people(cid:0) around the world are having television contact, it’s still(cid:0) probably less than five percent. Each of those people first(cid:0) had outstanding success with tape recorders…(cid:0) Not everyone accepts that the voices are coming from(cid:0) spirits or any other dimension. They think they originate(cid:0) right here on the earth plane. You will always have(cid:0) skeptics who will never be swayed by any evidence that is(cid:0) contrary to their ironclad beliefs. They should consider(cid:0) what Sigmund Freud wrote: “If one regards himself as a(cid:0) skeptic, it is well from time to time to be skeptical about(cid:0) one’s skepticism” There is nothing wrong with holding

a(cid:0) skeptical attitude, depending on its severity and how it(cid:0) affects your life. I certainly don’t accept everything that(cid:0) comes down the pike. You have to be willing to consider(cid:0) all evidence and then decide what is right, what is truth for(cid:0) you, and go on from there.(cid:0) Why is there skepticism? What reasons do skeptics give(cid:0) for saying it is impossible to have contact with other-world(cid:0) entities? Many don’t believe there is life beyond planet(cid:0) Earth. Some feel if there is life, it would not be able, or(cid:0) have the desire, to speak to us through tape recorders.(cid:0) A number of parapsychologists wish the voices would(cid:0) go away. They are too unscientific, too emotionally laden.(cid:0) Raymond Bayless wrote in a July 1978 magazine about,(cid:0) “The the majority of para-(cid:0) psychologists to give a fair hearing to taped voice(cid:0) phenomena.”(cid:0) incredible refusal of There are those who think atmospheric sounds are the(cid:0) culprits. They feel nothing is ever lost, including all the(cid:0) words we speak. I can’t conceive how the words needed to(cid:0) answer the many questions others and I ask can come(cid:0) whizzing back at the appropriate moment from the Great(cid:0) Beyond.(cid:0) Some skeptics claim there aren’t any voices at all on the(cid:0) tapes. It is only the imagination of the experimenter.(cid:0) Sadly, they are often correct. I have listened to more(cid:0) unsolicited tapes than I care to remember, sent to me by(cid:0) people who promise I will hear all sorts of marvelous(cid:0) things on their tapes, including Elvis

not allow(cid:0) “death” to conquer me. Instead I find(cid:0) myself picking up the many pieces(cid:0) that were left behind. At the time of(cid:0) Rich’s death, Rich and I were having(cid:0) massive reconstruction done to our(cid:0) home. (It was a dream we both shared(cid:0) since we owned this home.) Rich was a mechanical(cid:0) engineer and was able to make a pile of junk transform into(cid:0) a functional work of art. Long story short, he drew up all(cid:0) the drawings to re-make this house. Basically he was able(cid:0) to fit fifty pounds in a ten pound bag, and he guided our(cid:0) contractor, Dan, to do the impossible. I have to say that(cid:0) Rich was the happiest I have ever seen him in the thirty-one(cid:0) years I was married to him. The house was beginning to(cid:0) pull together the week he died, and he was extremely(cid:0) excited about the bathroom downstairs, as it was initially(cid:0) just a powder room. With his design work and Dan’s skill,(cid:0) he fit a shower and a huge sink in there. The toilet was just(cid:0) installed and he yelled upstairs to me to see if I had seen his(cid:0) toilet and he dropped dead. (He was dead before he hit the(cid:0) floor.) The whole ordeal was “awesome!” Being medical,(cid:0) I did not know much about the world of engineering and(cid:0) just stood there. I really did not know what to do.(cid:0) My motivation was to bring the house back the way Rich(cid:0) and I wanted it, so the

construction did not stop. Dan pulled(cid:0) this place together for me as he knew I just wanted to come(cid:0) back home. (I was staying at our shore property, but then(cid:0) moved into my son’s condo as it was closer to my home.)(cid:0) So, I guess making our dream happen for the first three(cid:0) or four months following Rich’s death kept my mind(cid:0) occupied. Was I mad? Yes! Was I making deals? Yes! But(cid:0) then reality struck and I finally got a grip on the mess …(cid:0) and met up with “acceptance.” I did not take meds because(cid:0) I don’t believe in them. I did not seek out counseling other(cid:0) than in the form of prayer. I basically managed this ordeal(cid:0) with myself and God. I had to emotionally support my(cid:0) three children ages 30, 27 and 25 at the time (they had(cid:0) all moved out).(cid:0) Also, while all of this was going on, I was taken for a ride(cid:0) with the cemetery where I first put Rich’s remains. I was(cid:0) told that a new mausoleum was being built and that Rich(cid:0) would be placed in a permanent vault within six months.(cid:0) To make another long story short, I have had to move his(cid:0) body three times since his death. The last move was last(cid:0) December to an entirely different cemetery. I finally have(cid:0) closure with this; however, there is a pending lawsuit(cid:0) against the first cemetery, which has been on hold, as they(cid:0) are trying to get out of it.

So, here I am still playing around(cid:0) with a dead body. GREAT!(cid:0) You really have to look at my situation and say, “WOW”!(cid:0) However, it is one day at a time. Now, have I made any(cid:0) recordings? Yes. Do I think I had any contact? Yes,(cid:0) however, it could just be my imagination. I put the recorder(cid:0) in Rich’s bathroom downstairs and I swear on one(cid:0) recording I heard “Help me.” Again, it could be my(cid:0) imagination. I have not been doing the recordings for a(cid:0) while, as time has not allowed me to do so.(cid:0) I turn the television on in my bedroom at 7:00 while I am(cid:0) getting ready for bed, but it turns off by itself at 8:11. It(cid:0) never did this before. (Way back when, Rich always turned(cid:0) it on.) I even checked to see why this is going on but there(cid:0) is no real explanation. I also have been awakened out of a(cid:0) sound sleep, even though I was not dreaming of anything(cid:0) in particular. When this happens, I look at my alarm clock(cid:0) only to find that it reads 11:18, which would be our(cid:0) wedding anniversary. This has only happened a couple(cid:0) times since his death. Have I dreamt about Rich? No. I do(cid:0) get gut feelings about checking things out to see if they are(cid:0) okay. For instance, I had an urge to check the ice maker the(cid:0) week before my son’s wedding, and found that the motor(cid:0) was dead. Had I not

emptied the tray, I wouldn't have(cid:0) known until the guests arrived. I have no idea if this is a(cid:0) contact from Rich. I would love to believe it is.(cid:0) Richard on his boat(cid:0) Where I stand on religion: I am extremely close to the(cid:0) boss (God) and Jesus, but I do believe that EVP exists. It(cid:0) is proven by Jesus talking with Mary and the Disciples after(cid:0) his Crucifixion.(cid:0) So there you have my story. I guess I am getting through(cid:0) this one day at a time. You have to “suck it up” and(cid:0) continue to live. I also write to Rich every morning. We(cid:0) always had our communication sessions in the AM.(cid:0) Writing to him allows me to still communicate the “stuff”(cid:0) that goes on in planet life. It makes me feel positive to be(cid:0) able to get it out. Even though I realize my letters fall on(cid:0) dead ears. I guess psychologically(cid:0)Continued page 9(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 1 Page 8 Spring 2006(cid:0) Happy Birthday to Erland Babcock(cid:0) Karen Mossey and Mike Sullivan celebrated Erland(cid:0) Babcock’s birthday, on February 20, by adding Erland’s(cid:0) picture to Mike’s “Door.” Mike has set aside a room for(cid:0) ITC experimenting, and he has placed pictures of ITC(cid:0) pioneers on the entry door. In the picture shown here, you(cid:0) can see Erland’s wise face to the right of Jürgenson,(cid:0) Raudive, Meek, O’Neil and Mueller.(cid:0) Karen recorded for EVP as part of(cid:0) the ceremony, and reported that she(cid:0) got,(cid:0)“Erland is with me,”(cid:0)“A very(cid:0) good day”(cid:0)

and in response to Mike(cid:0) saying, “Goodnight Erland,” they(cid:0) recorded,(cid:0)“Thanks for being here.”(cid:0) Mike records many phenomenal(cid:0) features in reflected light. Here you(cid:0) see an apparent face reflected from a(cid:0) glass bottle (right) in a picture that he(cid:0) took during the session. You can see(cid:0) the bottle on an old radio, below. •(cid:0) The Swan(cid:0)Continued from page 8(cid:0) it keeps me connected to him and allows me to vent.(cid:0) Hopefully I have not come off as a fruitcake, but this is how(cid:0) I handle being a survivor.(cid:0) Another thing that I call myself is a swan and not a(cid:0) widow. The week before Rich died, a swan was swimming(cid:0) in the lagoon across the way. Rich was working outside(cid:0) and I asked him what was going on with the swan. He(cid:0) came in and we were watching the bird. I took it upon(cid:0) myself to go out and feed him some bread. The bird was(cid:0) huge. He came over and seemed depressed as he only(cid:0) sucked in the bread very slowly. After he had a few pieces(cid:0) he slowly swam away. When I came in I told Rich that I(cid:0) thought the bird was depressed. Rich started to laugh and(cid:0) told me I was being “hormonal.” A few days later, I found(cid:0) out that the swan had lost its mate. To this day, when I am(cid:0) down at the shore house, and missing Rich, the swan will(cid:0) show up and I go out and feed him. It is almost a

magical(cid:0) bond between the two of us. So, I call myself a swan: one(cid:0) love, one mate. For me, a widow is one who is looking for(cid:0) another mate.(cid:0)•(cid:0) Erland Babcock’s Ham Call Sign(cid:0) As we reported in the last NewsJournal, longtime ITC(cid:0) researcher, Erland Babcock, made his transition to the(cid:0) other side October 2006, and since then, several members(cid:0) have reported receiving EVP messages from him. Ali(cid:0) Fant has reported that she has found Erland’s ham(cid:0) operator call sign in her computer. She wrote, “Before(cid:0) Erland passed over, we had talked extensively about an(cid:0) idea of using ham radio weak signal protocols when either(cid:0) he or I transitioned.”(cid:0) January 6, 2006, after reading about Erland’s transition(cid:0) Ali told us that, “… I hurried home preparing to initiate(cid:0) the protocol Erland and I had agreed to. While still in my(cid:0) car, I asked out loud if Erland would go to my computer(cid:0) and leave a message. The time was 11:45(cid:0)PM(cid:0).(cid:0) “I powered up my computer at 12:10(cid:0)AM(cid:0) and did a Right(cid:0) Click, START, Find text:(cid:0)K1GPH(cid:0) anywhere on my hard(cid:0) drive. The machine found thirteen files with Erland’s call(cid:0) sign embedded in them. Nine of the files were last(cid:0) accessed back in August/September 2005. Four of the(cid:0) files (DBX format) showed a last modified date/time of(cid:0) 1/6/06 11:45(cid:0)PM(cid:0). This occurred when the computer was(cid:0) powered off! I checked the computer clock time against(cid:0) my accurate WWV Time Signal clock. The two clocks(cid:0) were exactly in synch—as they should have been.(cid:0) “I

urge other AA-EVP members to do a quick search for(cid:0) Erland's ham call sign on their computers. Erland and I(cid:0) had agreed on ham call signs for communication because(cid:0) they are unique in the world.”(cid:0) We encourage you to conduct a search in your computer(cid:0) for files containing “(cid:0)K1GPH(cid:0).” Erland was proud to be a(cid:0) ham radio operator, and so his call sign, which is like his(cid:0) name in ham radio world, may carry quite a lot of(cid:0) emotion—just the thing to communicate easily across the(cid:0) veil. We also recommend that you “call him in” for a time(cid:0) before the search. Also consider setting up a text file(cid:0) specifically for him to use for communication. •(cid:0) Past President of the VTF Transitions(cid:0) In behalf of the board of the VTF (the German ITC(cid:0) group), Jutta Liebmann informed us that, “It is with great(cid:0) regret that I have to officially inform you of the transition(cid:0) of Mr. Theo Bleitgen. As you certainly know, Mr. Theo(cid:0) Bleitgen had been the elected president prior to Mr.(cid:0) Jürgen Nett [current president] during an extremely(cid:0) difficult and critical conversion period for our association(cid:0) … to push back the deep isolation and standstill of the(cid:0) VTF. He introduced new technical knowledge as well as(cid:0) open mindedness for contacts abroad. In this connection,(cid:0) he had specially supported my first steps in establishing(cid:0) initial contacts with international EVP associations by(cid:0) means of his valuable advice and steady encouragement.”(cid:0) We regret that Theo will no longer be with the

VTF in the(cid:0) physical, but we know that physical death often enables(cid:0) us to do even more from the other side. Our best wishes(cid:0) to Theo Bleitgen and the VTF. •(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 1 Page 9 Spring 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) ITC Photo Shows Joey and Lenny(cid:0) Video ITC picture taken by Kathleen Griffen(cid:0) Lenny(cid:0) When Debra Caruso saw an(cid:0) ITC photo that Kathleen(cid:0) Griffen had posted on the Idea(cid:0) Exchange, she immediately(cid:0) saw the image of her son and(cid:0) his best friend, Lenny. (See the(cid:0) original in Kathleen’s post titled, “These are images(cid:0) recorded back on February 26(cid:0)th(cid:0) during the Big Circle,” in(cid:0) the Video ITC forum.) As you may recall from the last(cid:0) NewsJournal, Debra’s son, Joey, died while they were on(cid:0) vacation in Mexico. The doctors gave Joey anesthesia(cid:0) before setting his shoulder and he died from asphyxiation(cid:0) by choking. He was sixteen years old.(cid:0) Lenny and Joey attended grammar, middle and high(cid:0) school together, and were very good friends. They had(cid:0) been together February 14, 2004, the night before the(cid:0) family left on vacation.(cid:0) Because Debra’s daughter, Alex, was in critical(cid:0) condition she was unable to bring her home from Mexico(cid:0) until April 3. Lenny died tragically on April 4.(cid:0) When Lenny came home from Joey’s funeral, he told his(cid:0) mother that he liked the casket and would want one like it.(cid:0) He also told his mother that he had three dreams in a row(cid:0) in which Joey had been sitting on stairs waiting for him.(cid:0)

Kathleen Griffen is the member who took this photo. She(cid:0) has loved photography all of her life. Her mother used to(cid:0) drive her around when she was ten just so Kathleen could(cid:0) take pictures. She was very close to her sister, Cheryl, and(cid:0) was devastated by her unexpected death when, while caring(cid:0) for her ailing parents, she drowned in their pool. Cheryl(cid:0) was fifty years old and the rock of the family; the big sister(cid:0) who knew how to take care of everything. She had gone to(cid:0) Florida to help with her mother with their ailing father.(cid:0) Kathleen learned about EVP and had recorded voices in(cid:0) a local old settlers burial ground, so after her sister’s(cid:0) transition, she recorded at her sister’s home and at her(cid:0) gravesite. She says that, “having heard these voices(cid:0) actually helped me through the healing process.”(cid:0) Being known as a person with a camera attached to her(cid:0) body at all times, it is not surprising that Kathleen became(cid:0) interested in Video ITC. In this experiment, she had set up(cid:0) a video feedback loop with her television and made a video(cid:0) recording. She then played the video on her television and(cid:0) took still camera shots of some of the screen. •(cid:0) Joey(cid:0) Viewpoint(cid:0) Continued from page 1(cid:0) We would put the sponsor’s name, logo and catch phrase(cid:0) on the back of the program for a $1,000 tax deductible(cid:0) donation. We would also thank them in the July(cid:0) NewsJournal and on the AA-EVP web site. Can you

help(cid:0) us find possible corporate sponsors?(cid:0) And last but not least, when you are going to purchase(cid:0) something through Amazon please link to Amazon from(cid:0) the front page of aaevp.com. A small percentage of your(cid:0) purchase goes to the Association.(cid:0) Donation in Memory of:(cid:0) Have you noticed the donation(cid:0) from Mary Babcock that is shown on the second page? We(cid:0) have decided to make the(cid:0)“in memory of”(cid:0) notice a regular(cid:0) feature to commemorate any special occasion related to a(cid:0) loved one. If you would like to do this, simply make a(cid:0) donation to the AA-EVP and tell us who it is in memory of(cid:0) and if there is a special occasion you would like us to list.(cid:0) Tom and Lisa(cid:0) Questions That Should be Asked(cid:0) Apart from a few notable exceptions, C. D. Broad was one(cid:0) of the very few professional philosophers of his day to take(cid:0) a serious and active interest in psychical research. He(cid:0) identified three important questions which need to be asked(cid:0) when investigating any claim of a supernormal event.(cid:0) 1. Did the reported event really happen, and is the(cid:0) description of it which the witnesses gave completely(cid:0) accurate?(cid:0) 2. If so, can it be accounted for in terms of the already(cid:0) known laws and properties of matter and of mind?(cid:0) 3. If it really did happen as reported, and if it cannot be(cid:0) accounted for normally, can we suggest any plausible(cid:0) supernormal explanation of it? And can we test our(cid:0) explanation by further observations or experiments?(cid:0)

From: www.survivalafterdeath.org/news.htm(cid:0)•(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 1 Page 10 Spring 2006(cid:0) Big Circle ITC Experiments(cid:0) By Lisa Butler(cid:0) During our EVP/ITC sessions, we have asked the members(cid:0) of the Big Circle if they would work with us by putting(cid:0) their pictures in our Video ITC experiment. We have(cid:0) recorder messages telling us that it was difficult but that(cid:0) they were going to try. In an experiment in January, we(cid:0) asked for Martha’s daughter, Cathy, to appear. On the(cid:0) second frame of the video experiment, I saw a set of eyes(cid:0) gazing back at me and immediately felt that it was Cathy. I(cid:0) was certain that Martha would think that I had lost it(cid:0) because Cathy is known for not liking to have her picture(cid:0) taken. To our surprise, Martha came back the next day with(cid:0) an email and said that she was sure it was Cathy. She sent(cid:0) back the picture of Cathy that you see below, which is(cid:0) beside the ITC picture of her eyes.(cid:0) Mary Joe Grann’s son, Jim and Video ITC image.(cid:0) the very first frame, and although distorted, it looked like(cid:0) Braden’s friend, Jim. We sent the picture to both Vicki(cid:0) Talbott, Braden’s mom, and Mary Jo Gran, Jim’s mom.(cid:0) Both of them agreed that it was Jim.(cid:0) Jim and Braden died together March 11, 2001, while(cid:0) kayaking. Braden(cid:0)began leaving messages on Vicki’s(cid:0) answering machine about five months after they passed.(cid:0) Vicki wrote that, “The first message was,(cid:0)‘Whaddup,’(cid:0) and(cid:0) the second was,(cid:0)‘Ehhhhhh...,’(cid:0)a sound he used to make

in(cid:0) mock embarrassment, especially when I refused to answer(cid:0) the phone. The third was simply,(cid:0)‘Mom?’(cid:0) as if to ask me if(cid:0) I were listening and the fourth was a rap.(cid:0) “Mary Jo came over to my house and was happy yet sad(cid:0) to hear Braden’s voice but not Jim’s, so we sat down and(cid:0) prayed for Jim to come through. I never answer the phone,(cid:0) so I let the machine pick up when it rang a half hour later,(cid:0) and it was Jim saying,(cid:0)‘I'll come again.’(cid:0)”(cid:0) (cid:0)•(cid:0) Martha Copeland’s daughter, Cathy, and Video ITC image.(cid:0) Primarily, you see the eyes.(cid:0) In the next experiment that we conducted with the Big(cid:0) Circle recording group, we called on Braden and asked him(cid:0) to appear in the Video ITC experiment. A face appeared on(cid:0) Luminator Picture of Braden(cid:0) At our last AA-EVP conference, Vicki Talbott had her picture taken with Mark Macy’s Luminator device. Vicki wrote,(cid:0) “The lighter side (middle) looks like the picture we had of Braden at his memorial service.(cid:0) Mark Macy will be at the June 2006, AA-EVP conference and attendees will be able to have their picture taken with(cid:0) the Luminator. •(cid:0) Vicki Talbott in the hallway of the Cal-Neva Casino Hotel, and in the field of the Luminator. Her son, Braden, is on the right(cid:0) and appears to be transfiguring Vicki’s features in the middle.(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 1 Page 11 Spring 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Current Research in Italy(cid:0)Continued from page 5(cid:0) possesses and by groups of harmonics

with sound intensi-(cid:0) ties. These groups are known as formants(cid:0),(cid:0)and they are(cid:0) created as the voice travels from the larynx, through the(cid:0) resonant cavities of the vocal tract and up to the mouth.(cid:0) The acoustic spectrum (i.e. the range of measurable(cid:0) sounds) of the human voice is the most expressive and(cid:0) complex of all animal voices, and unlike many musical(cid:0) instruments, the human voice can also vary its timbre at the(cid:0) larynx and by altering the size and shape of the resonant(cid:0) cavities.(cid:0) Preliminary investigations revealed some frequently re-(cid:0) curring anomalies characterizing the paranormal voices.(cid:0) Such anomalies could be summarized as follows:(cid:0) •(cid:0)Frequent lack of the fundamental frequency or its(cid:0) partial presence with multiple fragmentations.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Frequent lack of the vibration of the vocal cords in(cid:0) the fundamental(cid:0) timbre sounds with or without frequency.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Formantic structure sometimes replaced by an(cid:0) inexplicable noise compressing in the relevant bands(cid:0) and showing a severe modification in a non-sinusoidal(cid:0) trend.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Anomalous increase in the signal strength of the second(cid:0) formant and strengthening of the upper harmonics, poor(cid:0) melodic texture and fragmentation of the spectrum.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Anomalies in the frequencies, with too high values of(cid:0) the fundamental and formants frequencies.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Anomalies in the time/energy distribution in the whole(cid:0) signal structure which would seem to be made of many(cid:0) small energy-quanta, where it is difficult to separate the(cid:0) different structural elements of the spectrum.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Anomalies in the signal periodicity detected in the(cid:0) autocorrelation analysis.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Anomalous changes in the spectrum density.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Anomalies in the utterance; difficulties to obtain an(cid:0)

acoustic chart.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Anomalies in the time flowing with inexplicable(cid:0) slowing down or speeding up of the speech.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Partial or total elision of the consonants.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Harmonic distortions.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Anomalous vocal tract configuration or impossibility to(cid:0) simulate its virtual reconstruction based electroacoustic(cid:0) data on voice.(cid:0) An analysis of the acoustic spectrum of the human voice(cid:0) depends upon a precise determination of the electroacoustic(cid:0) parameters that characterize a certain voice. Once these are(cid:0) known, by using dedicated software for voice recognition,(cid:0) a detailed comparison can be made between the paranormal(cid:0) voice and the human voice of the person when alive.(cid:0) In addition, by using special dedicated software, a vir-(cid:0) tual computerized reconstruction of the vocal tract can be(cid:0) made. During the preliminary investigations carried out at(cid:0) Il Laboratorio, a virtual reconstruction of the vocal tract(cid:0) often showed an anomalous configuration with excessive(cid:0) dimensions, showing an abnormal mouth opening or vocal(cid:0) tracts with abnormally small section. This evidence is(cid:0) highly significant, showing that a non-human voice appa-(cid:0) ratus produced such anomalous sounds.(cid:0) The previously described procedure is used to analyze(cid:0) the anomalous vocalizations produced and recorded dur-(cid:0) ing EVP/ITC experimental sessions, and all of the devia-(cid:0) tions found in such anomalous voices are properly(cid:0) documented. In order to guarantee the experimental condi-(cid:0) tions are maintained, regular visits are made to each exper-(cid:0) imenter location to witness a sessions and to record an(cid:0) entire experiment and then the samples of transcommuni-(cid:0) cations are collected for analysis.(cid:0) As previously mentioned, another branch of investiga-(cid:0) tion in Il

Laboratorio is the analyses of the supposed(cid:0) paranormal images. The Image Department, managed by(cid:0) Daniele Gullà, studies such phenomena as unexplainable(cid:0) images of people, things or strange energy shapes which(cid:0) are invisible to the human eye.(cid:0) This department is equipped with sophisticated profes-(cid:0) sional software and tools offering high standards for certi-(cid:0) fying the authenticity of an image as being phenomenal,(cid:0) values, which in some cases are beyond 98% of probabili-(cid:0) ty. At the same time, the software is able to certify, with a(cid:0) high standard of probability, the identity of a person whose(cid:0) image appears in an(cid:0)unexpected way on a picture, on a film(cid:0) or on a video tape.(cid:0) Today we have several cases of face recognition of(cid:0) deceased people available by comparing the face when the(cid:0) person was alive and the face as it appeared in a paranor-(cid:0) mal picture.(cid:0)•(cid:0) More information about the work of Il Laboratorio will be(cid:0) discussed by Paolo Presi at the June AA-EVP conference in(cid:0) Atlanta, GA.(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 1 Page 12 Spring 2006(cid:0) Mirror and Aluminum Coated Paper ITC Technique(cid:0) By Phyllis Delduque(cid:0) For some time now, researchers of ITC images have talked(cid:0) about capturing the phenomenal images using mirrors and(cid:0) aluminum-plated paper. I have resisted accepting those(cid:0) methods, mainly aluminum-plated paper, because there is(cid:0) a certain difficulty at the moment of researching the(cid:0) paranormal images. We know that we should differentiate(cid:0) a paranormal image from an engraving or any other effect.(cid:0) Also, in photographs using mirrors, we want to pay

close(cid:0) attention so as not to allow the inclusion of any local image,(cid:0) images from our room or from ourselves.(cid:0) In this article I intend to show the technical information(cid:0) on how I obtained the ITC images shown here. Please see(cid:0) http://paginas.terra.com.br/educacao/portaltci/, which has(cid:0) more examples of our work for those who want to begin(cid:0) such research.(cid:0) First of all, I have considered that the creator of the video(cid:0) feedback method for ITC images, Klaus Schreiber,(cid:0) sometimes used aluminum plated paper. When I used this(cid:0) method, I discovered that one of the factors for the success(cid:0) of this method is the light. Klaus used several types of(cid:0) lamps, infrared and common(cid:0) household lamps.(cid:0) including ultraviolet, All of the images shown here were recorded directly in(cid:0) the computer, rather than using a feedback loop between a(cid:0) television set and a cassette video recorder. My computer(cid:0) has a video capture card, which is necessary for this(cid:0) technique because I also used an analog, color webcam. For(cid:0) light, I used a 100 watt and a 60 watt incandescent lamp. In(cid:0) some experiments I just used one lamp, leaving the room a(cid:0) little dark.(cid:0) The aluminum-Coated Paper Method(cid:0) Stretch a new sheet of aluminum foil or aluminum covered(cid:0) paper over a flat surface, such as a drawing board or cutting(cid:0) board, taking care not to bend or wrinkle the aluminum;(cid:0) otherwise there will be engravings in the aluminum that(cid:0) will confuse the results. The result should be a dim mirror.(cid:0) I shine the 60

watt lamp directly at the aluminum surface.(cid:0) I then place the mini camera as close to the surface of the(cid:0) foil as possible (using the zoom) while adjusting the(cid:0) contrast, brightness and color controls in the capture card(cid:0) software to obtain the effect of a tunnel on the computer(cid:0) display. The phenomenal images are captured by watching(cid:0) the display and using the video capture when possible(cid:0) images appear.(cid:0) Using the Mirror(cid:0) This method is similar to the aluminum sheet technique.(cid:0) The only thing that needs to be closely watched is that(cid:0) nothing in the room is reflected into the camera by the(cid:0) mirror. In this method we also use the lights, and in my(cid:0) case, I put the camera at a certain distance (using the zoom)(cid:0) from the mirror. [You will need to experiment to find what(cid:0) is right for you.(cid:0)Editor(cid:0)](cid:0) One of the images shown on our web site is a transimage(cid:0) showing a child’s face that is the “dead” son of our friend,(cid:0) Suely Raimundo. Some time ago, Paulo Roberto Cabral(cid:0) recorded that child’s face and again it came in my visual(cid:0) ITC while I was using the mirror. [See:(cid:0) http://paginas.terra.com.br/educacao/portaltci/(cid:0) transfotoleo.htm](cid:0) Here are examples of my aluminum mirror experiments:(cid:0) This is a masculine face. The brows are quite(cid:0) accentuated, as are the eyes and nose. He is(cid:0) wearing a beard.(cid:0) We see a human face almost in profile, with the(cid:0) mouth, nose, eyes and forehead accentuated.(cid:0) Male face inside of a landscape. We see the(cid:0) presence of

water on the left side and possibly a(cid:0) road and house on the right. •(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 1 Page 13 Spring 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Allan Botkin(cid:0)Continued from page 4(cid:0) When he opened his eyes, he had a look of amazement. He(cid:0) then said, ‘I saw my daughter. She was playing happily in(cid:0) a garden alive with rich and radiant bright colors. She(cid:0) looked healthy and seemed to move around without the(cid:0) physical problems she had when alive. She looked at me(cid:0) and I could feel her love for me.’ We then talked about his(cid:0) experience. Gary was convinced that his daughter was still(cid:0) alive, although in a very different place. Gary’s look of(cid:0) amazement, however, then shifted to a look of sadness, and(cid:0) I asked him what was wrong. He said he still felt sad(cid:0) because he missed her. I administered another set of eye(cid:0) movements and asked him to keep that thought in mind. He(cid:0) then closed his eyes and sat quietly for a few moments.(cid:0) “When Gary opened his eyes, he was smiling. He said, ‘I(cid:0) was in the garden again and I could see Julie looking at me.(cid:0) She said to me, ‘I’m still with you, Daddy.’’ He paused and(cid:0) looked at me. ‘That was really wonderful. You know, she(cid:0) couldn’t talk when she was alive.’ Gary left the session(cid:0) feeling joyous and reconnected to his daughter. I followed(cid:0) up with Gary a year later over the phone. He continued to(cid:0) feel reconnected to his daughter.

He was also convinced(cid:0) that, ‘People don’t really die; they just take on a different(cid:0) form and live in a different place, which is very beautiful.’”(cid:0) Does it work only on patients who are experiencing(cid:0) profound sadness or grief?(cid:0) “The IADC procedure works equally well for people(cid:0) experiencing little or no grief at all. It should be pointed(cid:0) out, however, that although some people report having no(cid:0) lingering grief associated with a death that occurred many(cid:0) years in the past, rather frequently, EMDR ‘pulls up’(cid:0) significant residual sadness the patient was not aware of.”(cid:0) If someone undergoes the therapy with a very skeptical(cid:0) attitude, is there less likelihood of it working?(cid:0) “The answer is ‘no.’ In fact, there is a tendency for the(cid:0) opposite to be true. When I first began using IADC, I was(cid:0) working with patients in a VA hospital who came to see me(cid:0) to work on their traumatic memories, and they were not(cid:0) aware of IADC. When I explained the procedure to them(cid:0) during the course of therapy, a vast majority were very(cid:0) skeptical. Under these conditions, my success rate was(cid:0) 98%. When I retired from the VA and went into private(cid:0) practice, I actually considered offering the guarantee to my(cid:0) clients that they would have an IADC. I figured I could(cid:0) survive financially by not having 2% of my clients pay for(cid:0) their sessions. I was shocked and dismayed when my(cid:0) success rate among people who came to see me for an(cid:0) IADC, and who

were not at all skeptical, dropped to about(cid:0) 70%. I am convinced at this point that people who have(cid:0) strong beliefs about the experience have a more difficult(cid:0) time achieving an ADC because their expectations interfere(cid:0) with the receptive mode. ADCs that occur spontaneously(cid:0) come as a surprise to people at times they are not expecting(cid:0) it. A similar psychological state is necessary for an IADC(cid:0) to occur. Of course, the fact that 70% of people who come(cid:0) to have an IADC still have one, indicates the power of(cid:0) EMDR to assist one in achieving this naturally receptive(cid:0) state.”(cid:0) You state that the IADC experiences are different from(cid:0) dreams, imagination, and fantasies, and that the patients(cid:0) are not hallucinating? In what way are they different?(cid:0) “The most compelling evidence is that all people who have(cid:0) IADCs report them to be very different from all other(cid:0) experiences. Technically, hallucinations are perceptions(cid:0) without corresponding sensory input, which means that(cid:0) hallucinations are all in one’s head and have nothing to do(cid:0) with any reality that exists separate from us. Hallucinations(cid:0) generally have a very negative content, vary considerably(cid:0) in content from person to person, and are thought to be a(cid:0) symptom of a severe psychological disorder. It is clear,(cid:0) however, that IADC content is uniformly positive, very(cid:0) consistent in content from person to person, and very(cid:0) healing psychologically. Another observation that(cid:0) indicates that IADCs are related to some reality that exists(cid:0) separate from us is that we have some strong evidence that(cid:0) two

people who do the IADC procedure at the same time(cid:0) can have the exact same experience. I have called this(cid:0) phenomenon, ‘shared IADCs.’”(cid:0) You further state that you are concerned with the effect,(cid:0) not the cause, so that if the patients are not really in touch(cid:0) with departed friends, relatives or enemies, it doesn’t(cid:0) make any difference as long as there is healing. If(cid:0) patients have doubts or recognize your doubts as to the(cid:0) actual cause, doesn’t that negate the healing to some(cid:0) extent?(cid:0) “Not at all. As a psychologist who is primarily interested in(cid:0) healing people who suffer so profoundly, I have taken the(cid:0) strategy to not engage in arguments about beliefs. Believers(cid:0) and skeptics have been waging this battle for some time. I(cid:0) believe that if I take a side and get placed in one camp, it(cid:0) will be more difficult for me to get help to those who need(cid:0) it. In addition, from a logical point of view, my neutral(cid:0) stance can only affect my patients’ responses to IADC to(cid:0) the degree that it affects their own beliefs about their IADC(cid:0) experiences. But, it is very clear that patients are healed by(cid:0) their IADC experiences regardless of what they believe,(cid:0) both before and after their experience. It just makes no(cid:0) difference. Although a vast majority of patients believe(cid:0) their IADC was real, even patients who don’t are healed to(cid:0) the same degree. The IADC experiences heals, and it(cid:0) appears that beliefs are completely inconsequential.”(cid:0) Has there been

any study as to the long-term effects of the(cid:0) healing? Is it lasting?(cid:0) “So far, all of our data is based on a few thousand clinical(cid:0) observations made by myself and my IADC trained(cid:0) colleagues. To date, all clinical follow-up data indicates(cid:0) that IADC holds up extremely well over time. Of course,(cid:0) scientifically controlled studies(cid:0) Continued Page 15(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 1 Page 14 Spring 2006(cid:0) Allan Botkin(cid:0)Continued from page 14(cid:0) are needed to verify these clinical observations. Professor(cid:0) Jan Holden and her colleagues at the University of North(cid:0) Texas have begun to investigate these clinical findings in a(cid:0) more rigorous and formal way. It is my hope that other(cid:0) university departments will also contribute to our(cid:0) understanding of IADC.”(cid:0) How has mainstream psychology reacted to your new(cid:0) therapy? Have there been any new developments since(cid:0) you finished the book?(cid:0) extremely “(cid:0)When I first began to make IADC available to the general(cid:0) public and to the professional community, I expected some(cid:0) harsh criticism from professional colleagues. Although this(cid:0) criticism may yet be forthcoming, so far professionals have(cid:0) been supportive. Many EMDR-trained(cid:0) professionals have become interested in formal IADC(cid:0) training because some of their clients spontaneously(cid:0) experienced an ADC during the course of EMDR therapy.(cid:0) Grief therapists and hospice workers, who are very aware(cid:0) of the healing associated with(cid:0) spontaneous ADCs have also been(cid:0) very supportive. I suppose die-hard(cid:0) skeptics, who are entrenched in(cid:0) their own rigid belief systems, will(cid:0) eventually take a shot at me. When(cid:0) they do, it will

be OK, because I am(cid:0) their(cid:0) prepared criticism.(cid:0) “Since the book,(cid:0) interest in IADC has come from a(cid:0) number of people. In addition to(cid:0) the research that is underway at the University of North(cid:0) Texas, perhaps the most significant development is that(cid:0) two movie producers, Patrick Wells and Craig Rice, have(cid:0) begun the process of making the IADC discovery into a(cid:0) documentary film. I also recently had the opportunity to(cid:0) work with my first 9-11 survivor, who experienced a very(cid:0) profound IADC. My primary job at this point is to get help(cid:0) to people who need it, such as combat veterans returning(cid:0) from Iraq and Afghanistan, and survivors of Katrina and(cid:0) Rita. To accomplish that, I need to first make this(cid:0) information available to the largest number of people I can.(cid:0) This interview is one important step in this process.” <>(cid:0) finishing respond to to We are delighted that Dr. Botkin will be a guest speaker at(cid:0) the AA-EVP conference in Atlanta, GA, June 8 -10. He(cid:0) will be with us to share more information on IADC and the(cid:0) effectiveness it has shown for the resolution of grief.(cid:0)•(cid:0) Crowd Babble for Background Sound(cid:0) Some time ago, Sonia Rinaldi sent us a sound file(cid:0) containing Portuguese language crowd babble. We have(cid:0) used it quite a bit for background noise in EVP with good(cid:0) success, although we do not use it with a digital recorder.(cid:0) Adding any noise necessitates noise removal later on, but(cid:0) if you want to try this sound source,

it is available at(cid:0) http://aaevp.com/resources/resources2.htm/ •(cid:0) Articles of Knowledge,(cid:0) Not Matters of Faith(cid:0) EVP is not about religion and the AA-EVP is not a(cid:0) religious organization. We find ourselves saying that a lot.(cid:0) We also find ourselves explaining what has been learned(cid:0) from these phenomena. The problem is that the things we(cid:0) say that people are learning sound a lot like we are talking(cid:0) about a religion. This is no wonder when such subjects as(cid:0) life reviews and communicating with “dead” loved ones(cid:0) keep coming up.(cid:0) So what if the AA-EVP was a relig … ? No, don’t even(cid:0) go there! What if members of the AA-EVP codified what(cid:0) is being learned into a … well lets call it: “Articles of(cid:0) Agreement.” Based on the evidence, what would we list as(cid:0) things we feel comfortable into our(cid:0) worldview? Here are some of the more obvious “results”(cid:0) that are at least partially supported by the evidence. The(cid:0) parts written in italics are clearly speculative:(cid:0) •(cid:0)There is a greater reality of which the physical universe(cid:0) in accepting is but an aspect.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Everything is energy in some form.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Etheric energy to(cid:0) electromagnetic energy, but is not electromagnetic(cid:0) energy.(cid:0) (apparently) a precursor is lifetime •(cid:0)We are both physical and etheric, in that when our(cid:0) physical is complete, our physical self(cid:0) eventually returns to the physical world (dust to dust) and(cid:0) our etheric Self, who we really are, continues to exist in(cid:0) a different aspect of reality.(cid:0) •(cid:0)After transition out of a physical lifetime, we

are able to(cid:0) move about in the greater reality(cid:0)depending on the(cid:0) degree to which we have learned to understand the(cid:0) operation of that reality.(cid:0) •(cid:0)We retain our personality after transition, and while we(cid:0) do not automatically become enlightened, we do(cid:0) experience a life review during transition and we(cid:0) continue to have experiences and gain in understanding.(cid:0) •(cid:0)As etheric beings, we are able to sense or witness activity(cid:0) in the physical, and to communicate ideas,(cid:0)depending on(cid:0) our understanding of reality(cid:0)and our ability to work with(cid:0) a suitable physical medium.(cid:0) •(cid:0)When we are sleeping or in some way disengaged from(cid:0) our physical body, we are also etheric Self.(cid:0) •(cid:0)As physical people, we are the source of the energy(cid:0) required to enable etheric to physical influences. As(cid:0) such, we are the medium through which communication(cid:0) across the veil occurs.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Energy can be accumulated and behaves as if it “sticks”(cid:0) to the environment. It is this energy which is required for(cid:0) etheric to physical influences. As such, “haunted” places(cid:0) are so because of longtime human occupancy and/or the(cid:0) expression of extreme emotions.(cid:0) •(cid:0)It is possible the(cid:0) to accumulate energy cooperation of a group of people and by dedicating a(cid:0) special place for communication across the veil.(cid:0) through Continued Page 16(cid:0) Spring 2006(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 1 Page 15 AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Articles of Knowledge(cid:0) Continued from page 15(cid:0) •(cid:0)Some people in the etheric complete their transition, but(cid:0) then deliberately remain “close” to the physical to guide,(cid:0) help and protect people in the physical, depending on(cid:0)

their ability and the receptiveness of the physical person.(cid:0) As such, we can expect that we have people in the etheric(cid:0) who are helping us.(cid:0)They cannot interfere, except as we(cid:0) enable their assistance or “influence” into the physical.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Since we are the source of the energy required for etheric(cid:0) to physical influence, we who are in the physical are also(cid:0) responsible for the nature of those influences. If we fear,(cid:0) then we tend to enable fearful experiences.(cid:0) •(cid:0)We have self-determination and we are the ones who(cid:0) must determine the path we will take in life. As such, all(cid:0) learning(cid:0) experiences are continues beyond the physical lifetime.(cid:0) learning experiences and Even though the AA-EVP addresses very tangible proofs of(cid:0) personal survival and helps people learn to reach loved ones(cid:0) across the veil, interest in the AA-EVP has traditionally(cid:0) been from a few people who are willing to face that scary(cid:0) prospect that long dead Uncle John may not be so dead after(cid:0) all and may even be coming by to say “hi.”(cid:0) Part of our conclusion is that people want to, even need to(cid:0) be inspired. I for one talk in technical terms that are about(cid:0) as inspirational as a stick of wood. Making the AA-EVP a(cid:0) religion would be missing the point of EVP, but is there a(cid:0) middle ground? The Big Circle shows us that there may be.(cid:0) People must be inspired after hearing some of the Big Circle(cid:0) recording results … if they understood the implications.(cid:0) So the

task then is to learn how to communicate the facts(cid:0) in a more inspirational way without straying too far from(cid:0) the evidence. In religion, instead of saying “There is a(cid:0) greater reality,” one might say, “There is a heaven.” Some(cid:0) Spiritualists say that we find ourselves in “different(cid:0) atmospheres and awarenesses,” while some refer to the(cid:0) other side as “Summerland.” Jesus said that there are “many(cid:0) mansions.” What if we learned to say something like,(cid:0) “There is a continuum of existence to be experienced(cid:0) beyond this lifetime”?(cid:0) Implicit in the Articles of Agreement is that there is a(cid:0) purpose for the existence of the greater reality, and therefore(cid:0) a personality with purpose and who cares about the results.(cid:0) That is not directly supported by experimental evidence, but(cid:0) if you are willing to accept the notion that what you will(cid:0) experience after transition has some relationship with what(cid:0) you experienced here, then it is also reasonable to expect(cid:0) that this order is governed by some form of intelligence. It(cid:0) is not necessary to go this far with the Articles, but being(cid:0) inspirational could include the acknowledgment that ours is(cid:0) not a clockwork reality.(cid:0) Taking this one step further, a benefit of religion is that,(cid:0) for better or for worse, it teaches its congregation how to(cid:0) live in accordance with its tenets. Is it possible for us to let(cid:0) the things we know to be true, things that we can prove,(cid:0) guide us in how we live? Of course, each of us

must make(cid:0) the decision as to whether or not we will let this knowledge(cid:0) guide us—or even if we are going to believe these things.(cid:0) But the next time someone asks you what good EVP is, or(cid:0) what you have learned from studying EVP, do not hesitate(cid:0) to tell them that we have articles of knowledge, not matters(cid:0) of faith. Tom(cid:0) HRF Grants Awarded(cid:0) The Helene Reeder Memorial Fund for Research into Life(cid:0) After Death, (HRF) awarded grants for EVP research last(cid:0) December to Paolo Presi and Alexander MacRae. The(cid:0) grants were for EUR 7,000 ($8,360) each for their research(cid:0) project using communications through EVP to investigate(cid:0) the possibility for post-mortem survival.(cid:0) AA-EVP member Edgar Muller was instrumental in(cid:0) convincing the board of the HRF that EVP was most(cid:0) suitable for scientific research. Edgar wrote, “It is possible(cid:0) to create serious protocols for the experiments; both(cid:0) prospective and retrospective experiments can be carried(cid:0) out; it is possible to use external neutral persons and(cid:0) sophisticated software to evaluate the results, and so on.”(cid:0) “The HRF will be awarding these grants each year.(cid:0) Anyone can apply, the only limitation being that the(cid:0) application be filled out in English. [See “Announcement(cid:0) for Grant” on Page 6.](cid:0) “The objective of the fund is to support research into life(cid:0) after death, so there will be competition between various(cid:0) other fields of research such as NDE, reincarnation,(cid:0) mediums, ITC and others.” •(cid:0) EVP Names Researchers(cid:0) Lisa and I once recorded for EVP in Alcatraz. Our(cid:0) expectations

were that we would record EVP from “local”(cid:0) entities and ones who were clearly not local; however, the(cid:0) entire modern history of the island involves tremendous(cid:0) negativity, and we were not sure if our theory would hold(cid:0) up. As if to prove to us that our etheric communicators had(cid:0) followed us there, we recorded many very positive EVP,(cid:0) including one with the name of Italian researcher, Paolo(cid:0) Presi, and Scottish researcher, Alexander MacRae.(cid:0) We posted the EVP example in the Idea Exchange with(cid:0) a poll inviting people to tell us whether or not they heard(cid:0) the two names, and at last check, 60% of listeners did. The(cid:0) example is also in the public pages of aaevp.com.(cid:0) There is not enough information to make anything more(cid:0) of the EVP than to think that the utterance was a(cid:0) demonstration, but as you can see above, we talk a lot(cid:0) about both researchers. One can only marvel. •(cid:0) Sequel to(cid:0)What the Bleep(cid:0) Although the movie,(cid:0)What the Bleep Do We Know!?,(cid:0) was(cid:0) turned down by traditional movie producers and(cid:0) mainstream movie houses, it became a hit through word of(cid:0) mouth at independent film venues. The movie won five(cid:0) independent film awards. The sequel,(cid:0)What the Bleep Do(cid:0) We Know!?: Discovering the Endless Possibilities for(cid:0) Altering Your Everyday Reality,(cid:0) is due out spring 2006. •(cid:0) Spring 2006(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 1 Page 16 Gathering Information with EVP(cid:0) We have always maintained that it is up to the individual to(cid:0) learn to use EVP to reach a

loved one. Yes, others can(cid:0) sometimes do this for a person, but recording for EVP is(cid:0) pretty easy to learn and the person’s desire to reach a loved(cid:0) one is an important factor for success. The real problem we(cid:0) see is that the person offering to help may have difficulty(cid:0) spending the necessary time to make the contact and gather(cid:0) meaningful messages that the person can hear and(cid:0) understand. These are uncharted waters, and the actions of(cid:0) a few can reflect on all of us. Our concern is seeing(cid:0) someone try to earn money doing EVP for others. Of(cid:0) course, we would rather see people earn money teaching(cid:0) others how to do EVP for themselves.(cid:0) With that said, we have been slowly edging into the use(cid:0) of EVP for information gathering, such as finding lost(cid:0) people. For instance, Rob McConnell of the Canadian, ‘X’(cid:0) Zone Radio Show, sent an email asking “psychics and(cid:0) mediums within the ‘X’ Zone family” to help find their(cid:0) missing producer. We posted the request in the Prediction(cid:0) Registry of the Idea Exchange. Within twenty-four hours,(cid:0) Debra Ann, Margaret Downey and Chris Kennedy had(cid:0) recorded EVP that were appropriate for the circumstances.(cid:0) Of course, we wanted the best for the missing producer,(cid:0) but darn it, he was found before we could contribute the(cid:0) messages and McConnell simply said he was found and(cid:0) closed the subject to us. We sent McConnell an email with(cid:0) the information we received, but he did not respond. Based(cid:0) on the EVP

messages, we suppose it was a little too(cid:0) embarrassing for the family to talk more about the incident,(cid:0) but it brings up a second issue.(cid:0) If you ask for help, it is only ethical to provide feedback(cid:0) when help is offered. That is how we who communicate(cid:0) across the veil learn to improve. If you offer to help, it is(cid:0) only ethical to do so in a way that is sensitive to the(cid:0) victim’s feelings. For instance, if you know of a missing(cid:0) child because of a news report, we highly recommend that(cid:0) you do not go to the family with EVP messages unless(cid:0) asked. Odds are very good that the very idea of EVP will(cid:0) offend their religion, and also, odds are very good that you(cid:0) will have more misleading messages than helpful ones(cid:0) unless you have established a relationship with your(cid:0) communicators. And that brings us to a third concern.(cid:0) We are pretty sure that AA-EVP members can learn how(cid:0) to use EVP to help the public. In fact, AA-EVP member,(cid:0) Liz Rieger, is currently working with police on cases with(cid:0) apparent success. The Idea Exchange offers an excellent(cid:0) tool for people to learn how to use EVP for collecting that(cid:0) kind of information, but we need cases for which we have(cid:0) involved investigators who can give us feedback as to the(cid:0) meaningfulness of the messages, and perhaps ask specific(cid:0) questions of our etheric communicators. If you know of(cid:0) people in law enforcement who would be willing to

support(cid:0) this learning effort by telling us about cases and judging(cid:0) our results, contact us and we will work with them to(cid:0) establish ground rules that would help us and keep us from(cid:0) interfering with their investigation. •(cid:0) AA-EVP Members Visit Tortilla Flats(cid:0) “Starting off the New Year Right” was the theme of a field(cid:0) trip for a group of members to Tortilla Flats in Merrimack,(cid:0) NH.(cid:0) Tortilla Flats was built in the 1700s as a private residence(cid:0) and is now a restaurant. Its original owner, Zachariah, was(cid:0) active in the Underground Railroad and slaves were often(cid:0) hidden in the basement. Zachariah ended his life in the(cid:0) house by hanging himself. No one is really sure why he did(cid:0) this but it is obvious that he felt there was no way out of(cid:0) some situation. He left a wife and two children.(cid:0) L to R: AA-EVP members Karen Mossey, Mike Sullivan,(cid:0) Lisa Yesse, Carol Peterson and Jim Stonier(cid:0) The room that Zachariah hung himself in would have(cid:0) been the first room you entered when going into the(cid:0) original house. The door is the original door and opens to(cid:0) this room now used as a dining room. Some of the books in(cid:0) the original room were found when the place was converted(cid:0) to a restaurant. The group was able to go into the room,(cid:0) now called the “Hanging Room,” and record for EVP.(cid:0) Karen asked if Zachariah was present and got an EVP(cid:0) saying,(cid:0)“I’m here.”(cid:0) She also recorded a,(cid:0)“Help me,”(cid:0) that(cid:0)

sounds like Zachariah, as well as a man’s voice saying,(cid:0)“I(cid:0) found those over here”(cid:0) and a women saying,(cid:0)“Oh yes.”(cid:0) There are other ghosts that haunt the restaurant and its(cid:0) notoriety as being haunted has attracted customers. Karen(cid:0) says that the staff is very open in talking about the history(cid:0) of the place and notes that they have good food, as well! •(cid:0) Questions for the Directors(cid:0) We would like to remind you that we cannot always answer(cid:0) questions or comment on things members say in the Idea(cid:0) Exchange. The forum moderators will help as they are able(cid:0) and they have our full support. If you have a specific(cid:0) question about membership, the Association or nonphysi-(cid:0) cal phenomena, please contact us at [email protected] or(cid:0) AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507.(cid:0) This is a good time to ask once again that you let us know(cid:0) at the above address if you have an article or interesting(cid:0) recording results that you would like to share with others in(cid:0) the NewsJournal. •(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 1 Page 17 Spring 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Thoughts from Members(cid:0) •(cid:0)Jutta Liebmann, of the German VTF, tested her new(cid:0) video recorder by watching an old documentary about(cid:0) Friedrich Jürgenson’s life and discoveries. Jutta had not(cid:0) seen this for several years and realized while watching it(cid:0) that Jürgenson directly heard EVP voices in the(cid:0) loudspeaker of his radio set prior to starting an EVP(cid:0) recording. Jutta wrote, “When he heard the whispering(cid:0) voice of his ‘radio assistant,’ Lena, from

the other side,(cid:0) he started his EVP recording and got a lot of EVP(cid:0) messages. I think that he had a similar ability for EVP(cid:0) contacts as that of Marcello Bacci in Italy.” [Remember(cid:0) that Paolo Presi will be showing a video on Bacci’s(cid:0) amazing results at the AA-EVP conference June 8-11 in(cid:0) Atlanta.](cid:0) •(cid:0)Rob Smith wrote, “Skeptics argue that EVP recordings(cid:0) are simply random extraneous radio signals being(cid:0) received, but my personal research over 2 years indicates(cid:0) that EVP are a direct form of articulate ‘real time’(cid:0) communication between discarnate and incarnate beings.(cid:0) I understand EVP as that process through which ‘thought(cid:0) communication’ is received from conscious self-aware(cid:0) entities existing in unseen dimensions and recorded in an(cid:0) audible human speech format! My EVP examples fall(cid:0) into the following criteria of empirical repeatability:(cid:0) 1. “Many statements recorded on my PCs and B16/(cid:0) B100 Sony IC recorders use a personal greeting(cid:0) format (‘Hi Rob’ or ‘Robert’) and most comments(cid:0) are directed to me using my first name. Over 90% of(cid:0) EVP are standalone personal statements, not random(cid:0) snippets of conversation (i.e. partial words or(cid:0) sentences).(cid:0) 2. “Most recordings relate to my current time setting(cid:0) situation. For(cid:0) and existing/previous physical example,. ‘Good evening,’ ‘Good morning’ and ‘Go(cid:0) back to Loughton,’ my birthplace. I recorded(cid:0) comments in a grocer shop where entities talked(cid:0) about specific products, and one even asked whether(cid:0) he had a ‘bar-code’!(cid:0) 3. “I have received posthumous contact from my(cid:0) mother, grandfather and grandmother that I have(cid:0) confirmed through their

vocal style, intonation and(cid:0) specific accent quality (all have London accents).(cid:0) 4. “Most recordings I have received are positive in(cid:0) nature, though some can be emphatic and direct.(cid:0) Subjective assessment of whether comments are(cid:0) necessarily positive or negative is dependent upon(cid:0) the listener’s state of mind, personal defensiveness,(cid:0) and self perception at the time. Discarnates are(cid:0) disembodied energy formatted by human experience(cid:0) and personality, and like incarnates, may feel angry,(cid:0) frustrated, unsociable and even disillusioned in their(cid:0) current state of being or environment. This does not(cid:0) necessarily make them negative or evil individuals,(cid:0) as they simply may be confused or disorientated.(cid:0) 5. “Many messages received from discarnate entities(cid:0) describe a heightened awareness that is related to(cid:0) ‘post-incarnational’ experiences (‘Aunt Binny has(cid:0) risen,’ ‘It’s beautiful.’)(cid:0) 6. “Many EVP are a response to questions asked or(cid:0) comments made are directly pertinent to comments(cid:0) made and questions asked by myself. (‘Good night,(cid:0) everyone receives the reply, ‘Good night Rob!’)(cid:0) 7. “On a majority of recordings, I can demonstrate(cid:0) ‘forward recorded comments’ even when the(cid:0) soundtrack is reversed. (It appears that normal(cid:0) human speech patterns can be manipulated by(cid:0) discarnates offering cognitive communication in(cid:0) both directions.) •(cid:0) News About Members(cid:0) •(cid:0)Garrett Husveth and the Haunted New Jersey web site(cid:0) have done many different and interesting podcasts that(cid:0) can be downloaded at http://blog.hauntednewjersey.com/(cid:0) Garrett is also experimenting with Direct Radio Voices(cid:0) and you can see his live via webcam at(cid:0) lab www.hauntednewjersey.com/index.html(cid:0) •(cid:0)Brian and Lynn Kent have presented classes on EVP at(cid:0) many different Spiritualist

churches and have had(cid:0) success at all of them.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Tina Laurent will be working with the South Wales(cid:0) Paranormal group at Margam Castle on April 1.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Karen Mossey did an interview with CBS Channel 4,(cid:0) Boston, regarding the EVP used in the(cid:0)Ghost Whisperer(cid:0) episode, “Voices.” Real EVP is played during the(cid:0) beginning credits and one of those EVP was Karen’s(cid:0) father saying,(cid:0)“I love you.”(cid:0) They used a picture of her(cid:0) Dad during the interview.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Gretchen Sheridan runs EVP classes by getting small(cid:0) groups together and going to “proven” places and then(cid:0) doing experiments with different techniques.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Anabela Cardoso and David Fontana are once again(cid:0) sponsoring a conference in behalf of the ITC Journal. The(cid:0) name of the conference is:(cid:0)Current Research into(cid:0) Survival of Physical Death with Special Reference to(cid:0) ITC.(cid:0) It is in Vigo, Spain, April 28-30, 2006. See http://(cid:0) eureka.ya.com/cadernostci/congresotci for details.(cid:0) •(cid:0)David Mierzwinski continues to experiment with(cid:0) different technologies for EVP. We reported in the last(cid:0) NewsJournal how David set up an optical microphone.(cid:0) We see now that he has had to replace the microchip in(cid:0) his unit, and that the microphone now behaves quite(cid:0) differently. If you build this unit, contact David to see(cid:0) how he has “fine tuned” the unit for best performance. •(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 1 Page 18 Spring 2006(cid:0) Researchers Report(cid:0) •(cid:0)Debra Caruso had recorded an EVP from Erland(cid:0) Babcock that said,(cid:0)“Tell them I’m here.”(cid:0) She wrote that,(cid:0) when she went to edit it, “Erland obviously didn’t want(cid:0) me to touch it. My

computer kept shutting down and the(cid:0) dials on Acoustica were spinning wildly.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Martha Copeland visited Jamie Quillen’s grave on the(cid:0) anniversary of her transition, February 9. Jamie’s cousin(cid:0) was there and placed an angel on her gravesite. Martha(cid:0) asked him if he would like to do a recording at her grave,(cid:0) and in the recording you will hear him saying, “Hey,(cid:0) Jamie,” but right before he speaks, Jamie says,(cid:0)“Love(cid:0) you.”(cid:0) Martha wrote that, “Judy Quillen, Jamie’s Mom,(cid:0) listened to the recording while at my home last Friday(cid:0) and she confirmed the(cid:0)‘Love you’(cid:0) was Jamie’s voice.(cid:0) Judy said that Jamie always would say, ‘Love you,’(cid:0) while in the physical, instead of ‘I love you.’”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Sandra Champlain was on the phone with her friend,(cid:0) Duncan in Australia. There is a fourteen hour time(cid:0) difference between them. Before Sandra started the(cid:0) recording, they both imagined that they were holding(cid:0) hands and forming a circle of love and energy with his(cid:0) deceased first wife, Joan; his mom, who passed when he(cid:0) was only two years old and Sandra’s grandfather, whom(cid:0) she says she always brings because he’s her “business(cid:0) partner.”(cid:0) Sandra spent an hour going through the recording and(cid:0) then the two talked again. She wrote, “The first voice I(cid:0) heard was,(cid:0)“Hello, Duncan.”(cid:0) I can’t believe there is no(cid:0) distance on the other side.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Terry Dulin wrote, “I received a recent message from my(cid:0) son…. He’s saying my favorite thing,(cid:0)‘I love you, Mom.’”(cid:0) •(cid:0)William Fair told us that he used to talk to his

brother,(cid:0) now on the other side, every day on his ham radio.(cid:0) William has received several short EVP from him.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Linda Gregory was recording using her Olympus(cid:0) vn240pc and asked a family member who had passed if(cid:0) his death was premeditated. She recorded,(cid:0)“Kathy’s dog(cid:0) is here.”(cid:0) It is almost sung in a female voice. Linda says(cid:0) that she gets the singing when she uses a coil light bulb(cid:0) while recording. [A “coil light bulb” is a fluorescent(cid:0) replacement for an incandescent bulb. We believe the(cid:0) ballast (transformer) induces a small current into the(cid:0) recorder, causing additional audio frequency noise that is(cid:0) apparently useful for EVP.(cid:0)Editor(cid:0)](cid:0) •(cid:0)Christine Jenkens had tried putting her recorder in a tall(cid:0) glass, a metal box, the microwave and even in the bath(cid:0) tub without water. She next tried putting it in a crystal(cid:0) bowl that she had on her kitchen table. She wrote, “One(cid:0) of the spirits sounds like they find all of my experiments(cid:0) amusing, others just want to run. On the recording, I’m(cid:0) hearing someone giggling and then someone saying,(cid:0)‘Get(cid:0) me outta here!’(cid:0)”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Brian Jenkins captured an EVP that said,(cid:0)“Johnny, deny(cid:0) it,”(cid:0) while investigating a 19(cid:0)th(cid:0) century jail. Brian wrote(cid:0) that, “The ‘Johnny’ is spoken by both a male and a(cid:0) female voice while the ‘deny it’ is only in the female(cid:0) voice. I was wondering if anyone else has recorded two(cid:0) voices saying the same thing at once before?”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Cheryl and Charles Johnson report that they use Sony(cid:0) digital voice recorders and edit

with Cool Edit pro. They(cid:0) ask questions and get C, B, and A responses and(cid:0) spontaneous utterances.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Chris Kennedy was going to record but her dogs,(cid:0) “…were tap dancing on the floor,” waiting for her to give(cid:0) them a treat. She went to get them a treat but decided to(cid:0) ask, “Does someone have my pets with them?” She was(cid:0) very happy when she heard,(cid:0)“All of them.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)David Mierzwinski recorded an EVP message stating,(cid:0) “Check your sump pump.”(cid:0) David wrote, “… I went(cid:0) downstairs and sure enough, water on the floor! A(cid:0) discharge hose had cracked on the sump pump, spraying(cid:0) water and causing minor damage to some family history(cid:0) objects in storage down there. Nice to know someone is(cid:0) keeping a watchful eye on this old place.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Karen Mossey said that, during a Big Circle group(cid:0) recording session, she felt her son very strongly and felt(cid:0) that he was right next to her. She recorded,(cid:0)“This is Rob.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Liz Rieger has been trying to find a missing person via(cid:0) EVP. She wrote that, “The family sent me a personal(cid:0) item to use with my EVP sessions to make my(cid:0) connection stronger. I was recently told,(cid:0)“I’m her uncle.(cid:0) My name is Joe.”(cid:0) Well, it turns out she has a great uncle(cid:0) on the other side named Joe.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Rob Smith shared a recording with the group in which(cid:0) two entities say,(cid:0)“Good night, everyone.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Heidi Spencer’s family has had to try and cope with their(cid:0) stepson’s stepson shooting himself. Heidi wrote that the(cid:0)

stepson’s stepson might be confusing but that they were(cid:0) both her boys and very close. She asked him to come(cid:0) through for his mom, Julie, and recorded,(cid:0)“Mom.”(cid:0) She(cid:0) wrote that, “The wild thing is that it sounds exactly like(cid:0) him!”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Vicki Talbott recorded during the Big Circle group(cid:0) recording and got,(cid:0)“The Big Circle,” “The Big Circle’s(cid:0) talking”(cid:0) and(cid:0) “Let Braden talk to his mom.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Leslie Taylor reported that she had gotten a message(cid:0) from her son saying,(cid:0)“I’m learning this.”(cid:0)•(cid:0) Voices from the Dead(cid:0) From the Nevada State Journal, July 6, 1926(cid:0) At 11:15 o’clock Sunday night the voices of four former(cid:0) United States presidents were carried through the air to(cid:0) millions of listeners and three of them, Roosevelt,(cid:0) Woodrow Wilson and Harding, are dead. Mr. Taft is the(cid:0) only one of the four living.(cid:0) Those three voices of the dead, recorded on talking(cid:0) machine cylinders and now heard through the microphone,(cid:0) prove that with the aid of science men can do whatever they(cid:0) can imagine. For 100,000 years men have imagined(cid:0) hearing voices from the dead. Now they actually hear them.(cid:0) (Thanks to Janice Oberding) •(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 1 Page 19 Spring 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Pope Benedict XVI Channels John Paul II(cid:0) Thanks to George Wynne for sharing these extracts from a(cid:0) Der Spiegel(cid:0) interview with Pope Benedict XVI, published(cid:0) in October under the above headline.(cid:0) The Pope is reported to have said,(cid:0)“I hear him and I see(cid:0) him speaking, so I can keep up a continuous dialogue with(cid:0)

him.... His nearness to me isn’t limited to words and texts,(cid:0) because behind the texts I hear the Pope himself. A man(cid:0) who goes to the Lord doesn’t disappear: I believe that(cid:0) someone who goes to the Lord comes even closer to us.”(cid:0)•(cid:0) “T” Shirts with Embroidered AA-EVP Logo(cid:0) Fruit of the Loom short sleeve(cid:0) shirts with blue embroidered AA-(cid:0) EVP logo.(cid:0) White:(cid:0) Small, Medium, Large(cid:0) and Extra Large sizes (blue logo)(cid:0) Blue:(cid:0) Extra Large (white logo)(cid:0) $15.00 + $3.00 mailing in USA,(cid:0) $9.00 for International mailing. US dollars only(cid:0).(cid:0)Order(cid:0) at aaevp.com or mail to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111,(cid:0) Reno, NV 89507, USA(cid:0) There is No Death and(cid:0) There are No Dead(cid:0) The book is receiving praise as an(cid:0) important EVP/ITC tool.(cid:0) Why not consider giving a signed(cid:0) copy as a gift to yourself or a friend?(cid:0) learning You can order a signed copy at(cid:0) http://book.aaevp.com or by sending a(cid:0) letter with signing instructions to:(cid:0) I’m Still Here(cid:0) T(cid:0)he true story of a parent’s deepest pain–(cid:0) losing a child–and the healing journey of(cid:0) that child’s contact through EVP(cid:0) Send order and signing instructions to:(cid:0) A, Martha Copeland, #191, 6555, Sugar-(cid:0) loaf Parkway, Suite 307, Duluth, GA(cid:0) 30097(cid:0) Or go to: www.evpcommunications.com(cid:0) AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA.(cid:0) $17.95 plus shipping; include tax if you live in GA.(cid:0) The book is $18 plus shipping. Include tax if you live(cid:0) in Nevada.(cid:0) Please make check to: Martha Copeland(cid:0) Shipping and Handling(cid:0) Media Mail(cid:0) Priority(cid:0) International(cid:0) First book: $4.00 Each additional:

$1.00 $10.00(cid:0) $10.00(cid:0) $6.00 $2.00 First book: $4.00 Each additional: $1.00 Media Mail(cid:0) Priority(cid:0) International(cid:0) $10.00(cid:0) $10.00(cid:0) $6.00 $2.00 AA-EVP Membership Form(cid:0) Membership includes quarterly NewsJournal, a cross-country list, discussion board and document archive access. Annual dues are:(cid:0) Members(cid:0) International Members not(cid:0) receiving the NewsJournal via email(cid:0) $38.00 per year Sustaining Members(cid:0) All benefits for one year(cid:0) Same as above + Member name listed in NewsJournal(cid:0) All benefits for one year(cid:0) $30.00 per year $100 per year You must be 18 years old or older to be an AA-EVP member.(cid:0) Name:__________________________________________________ Email Address:__________________________________(cid:0) Address:_______________________________________________________ Phone Number(cid:0) (Optional)(cid:0)___________________(cid:0) Cross-country List?______ Include Physical Address?______ Include Email Address?______(cid:0) Do you wish to receive the newsletter via postal service?___________________ or via email?___________________(cid:0) Do you record EVP?___ Plan to record?___ Do you have research/development background that may apply to EVP?____(cid:0) In addition to my annual dues, I am enclosing a DONATION of $(cid:0) to support the work and programs of the AA-EVP(cid:0) By indicating that I want to share my name and address with others through these lists, I realize they are private and I agree that(cid:0) other names on the list will not be given to anyone who is not on the list, used for commercial purposes or the furtherance of(cid:0) personal causes. I also understand my membership will be terminated if I violate this agreement. I certify that I am eighteen years(cid:0) of age or older. I understand that the AA-EVP is not liable for the results of EVP/ITC experiments that I might

conduct, and that(cid:0) the Association is also not liable for damages due to the use of information it publishes on the Internet or in literature such as the(cid:0) NewsJournal. Officers of the AA-EVP reserve the right to refuse membership to anyone.(cid:0) Signed ______________________________________________________________________ Date _____________________(cid:0) Mail to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 1 Page 20 Spring 2006(cid:0) American Association(cid:0) Electronic Voice Phenomena(cid:0) NewsJournal(cid:0) Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the Support of EVP/ITC Experimenters Everywhere(cid:0) Volume 25 Number 2 This is the second issue of the AA-EVP’s 25th Year Summer 2006(cid:0) From our Viewpoint(cid:0) The Presentations(cid:0) A web page will soon be set up with more detailed(cid:0) information about the presentations. Here is an overview.(cid:0) “EVP 101” is the title of the workshop we teach, and(cid:0) what we presented in a shortened version Thursday night.(cid:0) Should we decide to teach an “Instructor Certification(cid:0) Course,” EVP 101 would be in the core suite of lessons.(cid:0) The Friday morning opening comments were especially(cid:0) important to Tom, because he managed to surprise Lisa(cid:0) with a new HP Palm Pilot, which would replace her often(cid:0) folded yellow paper “Personal Data Assistant.” Tom(cid:0) pointed out in the presentation that the conference would(cid:0) not have taken place were it not for Lisa’s initiative and(cid:0) hard work. Debbie Caruso was a fellow conspirer in(cid:0) helping Tom surprise Lisa.(cid:0) Sarah Estep presented a brief introduction about her(cid:0) Well okay then! The 2006 AA-EVP conference is now a(cid:0) historical event.

We received a number of comments(cid:0) observing that the gathering of speakers and attendees was(cid:0) inspired and represented an important event in the world of(cid:0) EVP/ITC. Of course, we are happy for the compliments,(cid:0) but now it is time to assess the results and look for ways to(cid:0) plan future efforts.(cid:0) The AA-EVP is a nonprofit, educational organization(cid:0) with an emphasis on education. The conference effectively(cid:0) facilitated the Association’s responsibility to teach, but the(cid:0) way it was effective may surprise you. Those of you who(cid:0) were able to attend had a world-class opportunity to learn(cid:0) about ITC research, but the most important benefit of the(cid:0) conference was the collaboration amongst attendees and(cid:0) presenters. Many of you have become highly qualified ITC(cid:0) experimenters, and your personal knowledge about these(cid:0) things is simply not available in the university classroom.(cid:0) It is all about collaboration, and the conference has proven(cid:0) to be a most important venue for collaboration, which we(cid:0) expect will lead to fresh ideas and new progress in the field(cid:0) of ITC for years to come.(cid:0) Thank you!(cid:0) We wish to thank those who volunteered and helped make(cid:0) the conference a success. A special thanks to Carol(cid:0) Peterson and Jim Stonier. Both helped with the big rush of(cid:0) registration on Thursday evening and Jim helped bring(cid:0) order to technology chaos on the conference room floor.(cid:0) Thank you Vicki Talbott for helping with registration on(cid:0) Saturday.(cid:0) several George Wynne donated Martha Copeland and Ginny Sawyer are responsible for(cid:0) the outstanding conference location.

They previewed(cid:0) possible conference sites in 2005. Many attendees(cid:0) commented on how beautiful the rooms and the hotel were.(cid:0) flower(cid:0) arrangements to grace the stage and registration table. He(cid:0) also helped as interpreter for Paolo Presi. Garrett Husveth(cid:0) took Sonia Rinaldi under his wing, making her stay more(cid:0) productive and less stressful. We thank Becky Estep for(cid:0) helping Sarah participate in the conference and she in turn(cid:0) wished to thank Al Rauber for being there for them. We(cid:0) would have no pictures to show you if not for Jim and(cid:0) Becky making sure that we had some.(cid:0) lovely We also want to acknowledge a large donation that came(cid:0) during the first day from Denise Herres. The donation(cid:0) helped the conference break even. Denise simply handed(cid:0) us the check and said it was important that there would be(cid:0) more conferences.(cid:0) Lifetime Achievement Award for Sarah Estep(cid:0) experience with EVP and then some of her best EVP(cid:0) examples were played, ending with a one minute EVP(cid:0) containing music thought to have been originated by(cid:0) Ludwig Beethoven. At the conclusion of the presentation,(cid:0) Sarah was given a Lifetime Achievement Award.(cid:0) Sonia Rinaldi described her work with EVP/ITC, in(cid:0) which she uses a computer and a video camera operating in(cid:0) a mirrored mode. We were all fascinated by the faces she(cid:0) is finding in the optical noise, as they are unlike any we are(cid:0) seeing from other researchers.(cid:0) Continued page 16(cid:0) Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive

Death in an Individual Conscious State.(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Contents(cid:0) From Our Viewpoint(cid:0)—(cid:0) comments(cid:0)by Tom and Lisa Butler(cid:0)............................................................1(cid:0) Saying Good-bye to Daddy.............................................................................................................3(cid:0) Members Help Mother Hear from Her Son....................................................................................4(cid:0) No Coincidences.............................................................................................................................4(cid:0) Big Circle Mothers Get Messages..................................................................................................5(cid:0) Plasma Globe Kills Recorder..........................................................................................................5(cid:0) Can EVP Experimenters Assist the Police in Solving Crimes and Missing Person Cases?(cid:0)..........6(cid:0) Prove It(cid:0) Television Program Pilot..................................................................................................8(cid:0) How Should we Start to Explain the Afterlife?..............................................................................9(cid:0) Pictures and A Few Conference Comments............................................................................10-11(cid:0) Practicing Death-The Key to Enjoying Life.................................................................................12(cid:0) Genealogy Web Site Recognizes Faces(cid:0)........................................................................................13(cid:0) A Portal to Another Physical World?...........................................................................................14(cid:0) 4Cell EVP Demonstration.............................................................................................................17(cid:0) Daughter’s Face in Luminator Picture..........................................................................................17(cid:0) News About Members..................................................................................................................18(cid:0) How are we Doing?......................................................................................................................18(cid:0) Researchers Report.......................................................................................................................19(cid:0) Thoughts from Members(cid:0)...............................................................................................................19(cid:0) Be in a Listening Panel for Science..............................................................................................19(cid:0) This NewsJournal is published by the AA-EVP to inform the membership about news and events in(cid:0) the field of ITC and to update members about the work being done by others in the field.(cid:0) Article Contributions:(cid:0)Articles that explain techniques, help people understand the concepts of(cid:0) ITC and/or provide a role model to which others can aspire are considered for publication in the(cid:0) NewsJournal. The average column is 450 to 480 words—less with pictures. Articles should be short(cid:0) and to the point as they would be for a newspaper. Feature articles may be up to four columns,(cid:0) serialized or presented as a brief which refers to the full article which can be placed on the AA-EVP(cid:0) web site. Announcements of member activities are welcome, as are reports of successes working with(cid:0) these phenomena and brief comments

about your observations. Email submission to [email protected](cid:0) or mail to AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA.(cid:0) Submission Deadline and Publishing Dates(cid:0):(cid:0) The NewsJournal is published quarterly, the first(cid:0) of January, April, July and October. Article submission must be delivered to the AA-EVP by the first(cid:0) of the month preceding the publishing date. A year from the publishing date, the NewsJournal is added(cid:0) to the AA-EVP Document Archive.(cid:0) Subscription:(cid:0)The AA-EVP NewsJournal is a benefit of membership in the AA-EVP and is(cid:0) protected by USA copyright law: ©2005AA-EVP. Membership information may be found on the(cid:0) AA-EVP web site at aaevp.com or by writing to the AA-EVP at the above address. There is also a(cid:0) membership form at the back of this NewsJournal. Address label shows membership renewal quarter.(cid:0) Annual membership is $30.00. International members not receiving the NewsJournal via email should(cid:0) add $8.00 USD for postage.(cid:0) The AA-EVP:(cid:0) The AA-EVP is a 501(c)(3) nonprofit educational corporation. All contributions in(cid:0) excess of membership dues are tax deductible in the USA. AA-EVP Board: Tom and Lisa Butler(cid:0) (Directors), Sarah Estep, Sandy Pfortmiller, Martha Copeland, Karen Mossey and Janice Oberding.(cid:0) Opinions expressed in contributed articles do not necessarily reflect AA-EVP views and policy.(cid:0) Patrons(cid:0) Ben Ablon(cid:0) Tom and Lisa Butler(cid:0) Martha Copeland(cid:0) Denise Herres(cid:0) Betty and Don Nauratil(cid:0) Olivia Newton(cid:0) Sustaining(cid:0) Members(cid:0) Ben Ablon(cid:0) Art Counts(cid:0) Margaret Downey(cid:0) Robert Egby(cid:0) Richard Hatem(cid:0) Denise Herres(cid:0) Kelly Jenkins-Burge(cid:0) Dorothy Moore(cid:0) Ellen Pugh(cid:0) Heidi Spencer(cid:0) Donations(cid:0) Gary Arnold(cid:0) Richard Busse(cid:0) Debra Caruso(cid:0) Dennis Fassler(cid:0) Robert Fenn(cid:0)

Beatrice Hofman(cid:0) Phillip Martin(cid:0) Lynda Noel(cid:0) Ginny Sawyer(cid:0) Steve Sens(cid:0) Lorraine VanBrocklin(cid:0) Grey Woodman(cid:0) Thanks to Loretta(cid:0) Woodward for(cid:0) proofreading the(cid:0) NewsJournal and Lisa(cid:0) Yesse for her support(cid:0) of the Big Circle web(cid:0) pages.(cid:0) Donations in(cid:0) Honor of(cid:0) Sarah Estep and(cid:0) Charles Estep(cid:0) From(cid:0) Becky Estep(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 2 Page 2 Summer 2006(cid:0) Saying Good-Bye to Daddy(cid:0) In May, 2005, Melissa(cid:0) Baileys father, David(cid:0) “Skip” Walton, was(cid:0) diagnosed with stomach(cid:0) cancer. He was forty-(cid:0) nine years old. The(cid:0) picture of Skip at the left(cid:0) was taken the day he(cid:0) found out about the(cid:0) cancer. Skip is holding(cid:0) his finger up showing(cid:0) that he is number one.(cid:0) Skip Walton saying that he was a(cid:0) fighter and ready for battle(cid:0) Melissa wrote,(cid:0) “(cid:0)My father took it as something that was(cid:0) supposed to happen. He was willing to fight this sickness(cid:0) and be a testament to God’s healing power. You see my(cid:0) father grew up in the church and my grandfather was a(cid:0) preacher, but after some years my father had turned away(cid:0) from his spirituality. I had always been taught by my father(cid:0) that prayer was the key to all even if you’re going through(cid:0) the toughest things in life. Obviously the turning point for(cid:0) prayer in my life was finding out that my father had(cid:0) stomach cancer.”(cid:0) Skip was told that he had only six months to live and(cid:0) once Melissa learned about the cancer, she along with her(cid:0) husband, decided to move back home to help her mother(cid:0) and

be with her father during his last days on this plane.(cid:0) The move back was a blessing for Melissa, as she was not(cid:0) only able to help with her father’s care but was able to talk(cid:0) to him in a way that she felt that she couldn’t do before he(cid:0) became sick.(cid:0) A few weeks before her father’s death the family had a(cid:0) falling out and Melissa and her husband needed to get(cid:0) away. Melissa spoke with her father and asked him to do(cid:0) one thing if she was unable to see him again. She asked her(cid:0) father to visit her in her dreams and let her know that he(cid:0) was all right after he crossed over.(cid:0) The day before Skip passed (February 23, 2006), Melissa(cid:0) received a phone call from her mother asking her to come(cid:0) home. Skip had told Coco, Melissa’s mother, that he had a(cid:0) dream about God and that he had been told: “Be prepared(cid:0) because tomorrow you are coming home.” Melissa said(cid:0) that, no one in the family believed this. Melissa wrote, “I(cid:0) told my mother that I would not be coming home as of yet,(cid:0) that I would not want to be there seeing my father take his(cid:0) last breaths. I felt that something was holding me where I(cid:0) was and if it was my father’s time, then I would not want(cid:0) to be hit with the images of seeing my father dying. The(cid:0) day passed with my thinking of my father, whom I

love so(cid:0) much. I received a call from the house at around 8:00(cid:0)PM(cid:0) and was told that my father had been asking to speak with(cid:0) me. He told me he loves me and I told him that it’s okay for(cid:0) him to go. I knew my father was in pain and that he wanted(cid:0) my approval to move forward. My father had been told that(cid:0) he had only months to live and yet he held on until he knew(cid:0) things were all right with our family.”(cid:0) Melissa spoke to her mother next, and was told that(cid:0) everyone was there; her brothers, sisters, aunt and her(cid:0) mother's brother. The family was waiting for her father's(cid:0) brother and the pastor to come. Melissa told everyone that(cid:0) she loved them and then hung up the phone. It was now(cid:0) 9:30(cid:0)PM(cid:0) and she was in turmoil whether she should go(cid:0) home or not. “My husband asked me if I wanted to leave(cid:0) right then but I told him that I didn’t want to leave New(cid:0) York yet.” At 10:00(cid:0)PM(cid:0) she told her husband that she was(cid:0) ready to go home. The two decided to lay down for a few(cid:0) hours before driving to Virginia to be with her father. She(cid:0) wrote, “I truly had a hard time going to sleep. I finally(cid:0) quieted my thoughts and prayed to God to just keep my(cid:0) father in his safe hands.”(cid:0) While dreaming, Melissa found herself in a room and felt(cid:0) that she was floating. People were

holding hands in a half(cid:0) circle and one person was kneeling. “All of a sudden I(cid:0) knew that I was actually standing, looking at this. ... I saw(cid:0) a light opening up like a flower in bloom, in the corner of(cid:0) the room. The colors from this light were so white and(cid:0) bright it was beautiful to look at. I noticed that I was(cid:0) standing behind two people at the foot of the bed. Without(cid:0) looking at their faces, I know they were my father’s(cid:0) parents. All of a sudden I heard my grandmother say,(cid:0) ‘David it’s time to go,’ and then I saw the most amazing(cid:0) thing; I will never forget it. I saw my father rise in spirit out(cid:0) of his old body. He looked like his old self; healthy. He(cid:0) looked at himself in amazement as if astonished that he was(cid:0) no longer sick. He was glowing bright gold and began(cid:0) walking with my grandparents toward the light. He turned(cid:0) and said goodbye to the people praying around him. He(cid:0) then looked at me and said, ‘I am sorry that I will not be(cid:0) here with you.’ He then said, ‘Good-bye,’ smiled and(cid:0) continued walking toward the light. The light closed shut(cid:0) and I saw smoke and woke up. The pastor called within(cid:0) minutes, saying, ‘Your father has gone home with the(cid:0) Father.’ I was overwhelmed, I saw him enter the light. My(cid:0) father had passed and I was really there with him.”(cid:0) to She Melissa feels

that God(cid:0) answered her prayer and(cid:0) allowed her see(cid:0) Skip’s transition to the(cid:0) became(cid:0) light. interested in EVP days(cid:0) after his crossing. She(cid:0) recorded with her(cid:0) mother, sister and niece,(cid:0) Kalaya. They started(cid:0) calling his name as(cid:0) David Walton, Skip and(cid:0) Poppy. Melissa shared(cid:0) the recording with us(cid:0) and you can hear her niece say, “Hi Poppy.” Immediately(cid:0) you hear Skip say,(cid:0)“Hi Kalaya.”(cid:0) Melissa wrote that she(cid:0) “can’t believe he is talking to us so soon. I feel that he is(cid:0) the one pulling me to try and communicate with him.”(cid:0) Skip Walton with his niece, Kalaya(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 2 Page 3 Summer 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Members Help Mother Hear from Her Son(cid:0) Normalyn Armour lost her firstborn son, Alan, in February(cid:0) in an accidental shooting. It was Normalyn who found his(cid:0) body. He was thirty-three at the time of the accident. He(cid:0) had been a second lieutenant in the Air Force Reserve and(cid:0) Normalyn says he was “talented, athletic, creative, and(cid:0) smart in everything that he did. He was a good listener, and(cid:0) he loved his dogs and hurt when they hurt.” Alan had(cid:0) helped Normalyn during her father’s cancer battle and had(cid:0) helped cheer his brother (who is with Alan now), as he was(cid:0) not well himself. Alan was a pro mountain bike enthusiast,(cid:0) enjoyed surfing and boogie boarding, painting, drawing(cid:0) and was a great writer.(cid:0) Alan (right) with his two brothers who are also on the other side(cid:0) Normalyn wrote, “When I found him the night

of his(cid:0) accident (yes, I know it was an accident because he was(cid:0) ordering another bike and had just registered for another(cid:0) semester), his spirit touched my face ever so gently to turn(cid:0) my head so that I would look down. I was about to climb a(cid:0) ladder to go up in the attic to look for him. He knew I was(cid:0) not good with heights and he kept me from climbing up.(cid:0) “Then one night as I had drifted off to sleep, Alan came(cid:0) to me and said I would be with him soon. I felt his presence(cid:0) the day his headstone was placed. He really liked it. I also(cid:0) felt Alan with me when I drove his truck to the mountains(cid:0) where we used to go when he raced his mountain bike. I felt(cid:0) like he was sitting right next to me, almost as though he(cid:0) were driving the truck. I went up there on his birthday to tie(cid:0) a ribbon around the lift he went on and around the tree.(cid:0) We’ve also had a lot of phone calls with no one there.”(cid:0) Heidi Spencer had talked to Normalyn about Alan and(cid:0) EVP and conducted a recording during a Big Circle(cid:0) recording session. Heidi was thrilled when she heard the(cid:0) name,(cid:0)“Alan,”(cid:0) and put it on the Idea Exchange asking if(cid:0) other members heard it too. One member even felt that the(cid:0) EVP said Alan Armour. Another EVP was captured that(cid:0) said,(cid:0)“Alan. I’m fine, tell my mom, I love

her,”(cid:0) and(cid:0) Normalyn recognized the voice as Alan’s.(cid:0) Margaret Downey also made several recordings trying to(cid:0) contact Alan. She recorded,(cid:0)“I love her”(cid:0) and(cid:0)“I’m with(cid:0) Uncle Denny.”(cid:0) Neither Margaret nor Heidi knew that(cid:0) there was indeed an Uncle Denny who was on the other(cid:0) side!(cid:0) Normalyn does not have a computer set up to listen back(cid:0) to recordings and so Heidi Spencer not only sent her a(cid:0) recorder to try for EVP but offered to listen to the(cid:0) recordings for her. This was successful and many EVP(cid:0) were recorded including,(cid:0)“Hi Mom, Denny’s here”(cid:0)and(cid:0) I’m fine, Mom.”(cid:0)They had been repeatedly asking Alan if(cid:0) he was okay.(cid:0) Normalyn wrote, “All of the messages from Alan sound(cid:0) pretty much like him; especially the first one I received. I(cid:0) feel that Alan knew that his time was up. He’d talk about(cid:0) things at various times and especially after he said he’d(cid:0) seen the white light years ago when he was at officer(cid:0) training. He and some friends were horsing around and he(cid:0) got hit really hard in the chest, knocking him out. I am very(cid:0) grateful to Heidi and other members who have helped. I(cid:0) still have many hard and painful days that I go(cid:0)through. I(cid:0) deeply miss him, and t(cid:0)here have been times when I have(cid:0) considered giving up. Everyone seems to have moved on in(cid:0) their lives but I still stay frozen in time.”(cid:0) No Coincidences(cid:0) Loretta Woodward shared this with us. “I went to lunch(cid:0) today with my childhood friends. Donna said

her van was(cid:0) stolen a couple weeks ago. Someone apparently just drove(cid:0) off in it and parked it in front of someone’s house. The(cid:0) people in the house got tired of looking at it and called the(cid:0) authorities, who notified Donna.(cid:0) “She went to retrieve her van but stopped to talk to the(cid:0) people in the house and let them know she was taking it.(cid:0) The woman turned out to be the mother of a student Donna(cid:0) had had a few years ago. This girl had leukemia and was(cid:0) sick and bald from undergoing treatments. She really(cid:0) touched Donna’s heartstrings and Donna often wondered(cid:0) how, and if, she was doing.(cid:0) “The mother showed Donna pictures of her daughter,(cid:0) now with beautiful long hair. She’s attending college and(cid:0) doing just fine. I guess the universe really wanted Donna to(cid:0) have some closure on this!”(cid:0) Lisa Yesse (left) with Martha(cid:0) Copeland. Lisa is webmaster for the(cid:0) Big Circle.(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 2 Page 4 Summer 2006(cid:0) Big Circle Mothers Get Messages(cid:0) •(cid:0)Just days before the conference, Vicki Talbott forwarded(cid:0) us an email that she had sent to Martha. She wrote, “I(cid:0) thought you might be interested in this. It is unusual for(cid:0) my husband to have a dream like this and certainly to(cid:0) speak aloud while dreaming, especially with Cathy in it,(cid:0) whom he had not heard about until I told him after his(cid:0) dream. I think the kids are gearing up for the conference.”(cid:0) Vicki wrote, “Martha, you will never believe

what(cid:0) happened just now. I was sitting here reading, and my(cid:0) husband was taking a nap after getting up at 4:00(cid:0)AM(cid:0) to(cid:0) go to work. Suddenly, he said, quite matter-of-factly in(cid:0) his sleep, “Shut up, Jim, Braden, and Cathy.” Then he(cid:0) immediately woke up and told me he had had a dream(cid:0) where he was seeing angels and spirits and wondering(cid:0) about their bodies. The kids were telling him that their(cid:0) bodies weren’t extremely different from what they are in(cid:0) life, but Pete was seeing angels with light coming from(cid:0) their eyes, and the boys and Cathy were saying, yes, this(cid:0) happens. I have never discussed Cathy with him!(cid:0) “In his dream, Pete wanted to experience this more(cid:0) without the kids talking, but they kept on, and he(cid:0) suddenly saw the rock with Jim and Braden’s name on it,(cid:0) and without knowing it said, “Shut up Jim, Braden, and(cid:0) Cathy.” He says he not only saw Jim’s and Braden’s(cid:0) names on the rock, but he also saw Cathy’s. I heard him(cid:0) clearly and wondered why he would say that. He has no(cid:0) idea why he said Cathy and saw her name in his dream(cid:0) on the rock, not knowing a Cathy who has passed or one(cid:0) who is(cid:0)living—all(cid:0) he remembers from the dream is that(cid:0) a Cathy was with Braden and Jim. This is amazing to me.(cid:0) He is not an EVP person, but he lets me do this work and(cid:0) does recognize Jim and Braden when they come through(cid:0)

clearly. It was all about angels and spirits and their bodies(cid:0) and the heavens. Pete is still stunned.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Martha Copeland told us about an interesting contact that(cid:0) she feels came from her daughter Cathy. On Friday at the(cid:0) conference Martha found herself very nervous and(cid:0) concerned about the talk that she would give the next(cid:0) day. Out of the blue, Meme Stevens approached her and(cid:0) handed her a small stone saying, “I think that you should(cid:0) have this.” When Martha looked down at it she saw the(cid:0) word courage written on it. She felt that her daughter(cid:0) Cathy had impressed Meme to give her this sign, letting(cid:0) her know that she and others on the other side would be(cid:0) helping her with her presentation.(cid:0) Lisa Huston and her film crew had asked to tape(cid:0) Martha at her home the day after the conference and(cid:0) Meme went with them. Martha has many wind chimes(cid:0) around the house and Meme told Martha that she had(cid:0) been hearing wind chimes in her head. Meme had done(cid:0) an EVP session and played the recording for Martha. The(cid:0) first EVP message said,(cid:0)“Cathy’s here.”(cid:0)after this(cid:0) another EVP said,(cid:0)“Talk to me, Mommy.”(cid:0) Martha was a(cid:0) little confused by the second message as she did not feel(cid:0) that Cathy would call her Mommy so she is not sure who(cid:0) this second EVP was meant for. The last EVP is in(cid:0) Cathy’s voice saying,(cid:0)“Thank you!”(cid:0) We felt that this(cid:0) was Cathy thanking Martha for doing a presentation on(cid:0) the

children and the Big Circle spirit communications at(cid:0) the conference.(cid:0) When Meme went into Cathy’s room, she told Martha(cid:0) she kept seeing pumpkins. The only thing that Martha(cid:0) could think of was that Cathy really loved Halloween,(cid:0) but later that day, Martha understood. She had gone to(cid:0) her sister Ginny’s. Ginny told Martha to look in the yard(cid:0) at the living Christmas tree that they had planted in honor(cid:0) of Cathy this past Christmas. Ginny had planted a(cid:0) pumpkin patch all around the tree with many different(cid:0) kinds of pumpkins.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Debbie Caruso had been getting messages from Erland(cid:0) Babcock saying that he wanted to speak at the 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP conference. She told Mark Macy this during(cid:0) her interview. Macy is working with Lisa Huston and her(cid:0) husband on an ITC documentary. With cameras rolling,(cid:0) Mark and Debbie held hands. Debbie wrote that Mark(cid:0) asked something like, “Erland, I would like to know how(cid:0) you’re doing with Hans Heckman and George Meek?”(cid:0) The tape was played back and they could all hear Erland(cid:0) saying,(cid:0)“I am with them.”(cid:0) Plasma Globe Kills Recorder(cid:0) By Richard Berry(cid:0) Here is a word of caution about experimenting with strong(cid:0) electromagnetic fields. A few days ago, I recorded by(cid:0) placing a Panasonic RR QR-100 next to a plasma globe. I(cid:0) was rushed for time and placed the recorder in a drawer in(cid:0) my nightstand. A few days later, I decided to check for any(cid:0) EVP captures, turned on the unit and NOTHING! Well,(cid:0) since I use NiMh

rechargeable batteries, I figured they may(cid:0) need to be charged. After(cid:0) the charge, I placed them(cid:0) back into the recorder and(cid:0) still NOTHING! I then(cid:0) placed the batteries in(cid:0) another and(cid:0) NOTHING!(cid:0) recorder I’m now thinking GEE,(cid:0) these batteries sure didn’t(cid:0) last long for what I paid(cid:0) for I’m(cid:0) them. Now thinking oh well, I’ll just(cid:0) put some regular batteries(cid:0) in the Panasonic and listen to the play back! NOTHING!(cid:0) The plasma globe killed the recorder and the NiMh(cid:0) batteries! I know a plasma globe uses a small tesla coil but(cid:0) it wasn’t quite small enough for my recorder. I would have(cid:0) been sick had it been my RR DR-60 I was using!(cid:0) I know most people don’t really care to post the dumb(cid:0) things they do but I think they are also very important, as I(cid:0) don’t want to see another group member repeat the same(cid:0) experiment and also have to give last rights to their recorder.(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 2 Page 5 Summer 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Can EVP Experimenters Assist the Police(cid:0) in Solving Capital Crimes and Missing Person Cases?(cid:0) A Personal Memoir from Germany(cid:0) by Fred Klode(cid:0) Translated by George Wynne(cid:0) An active member of our German counterpart association the VTF, and a longtime experimenter with transcommunication(cid:0) techniques, Fred Klode, has also worked as a free lance columnist and court reporter for the Kölnische Rundschau.(cid:0) During my professional career, I was active as a detective(cid:0) and detective captain ((cid:0)Kriminalkommisar)(cid:0) in the police(cid:0) departments of several major German

cities. In their(cid:0) investigations leading to indictment, our police authorities(cid:0) take into account only that which can be supported by(cid:0) irrefutable facts. They therefore ignore almost everything(cid:0) having to do with extrasensory or medial perceptions.(cid:0) In my case, my attitude changed after the death of my(cid:0) wife. I started to read books written by noted mediums such(cid:0) as Sylvia Browne and Arthur Ford. In them I discovered a(cid:0) world that had heretofore been closed to me.(cid:0) Fred Klode(cid:0) the pioneers Motivated by the work of in(cid:0) transcommunication such as Friedrich Jürgenson, Dr.(cid:0) Konstantin Raudive and Leo Schmid, I entered the circle of(cid:0) experimenters and started to attempt contacts myself. A(cid:0) breakthrough came one day: I recognized the authentic(cid:0) voice of my wife who reassured me:(cid:0)“Freddy, I am alive!”(cid:0) I blanched and cried in happiness at the same time. Today,(cid:0) many years later, our voice contact has developed to the(cid:0) point that it has become an integral part of my life.(cid:0) I have never considered the results of my voice research(cid:0) a personal secret, but have disseminated them widely. With(cid:0) countless demonstration cassettes and many talks or phone(cid:0) calls with grieving loved ones, I have passed on the great(cid:0) news of the postmortem survival of personal identity. I have(cid:0) been able to reach some with this message, others not. But(cid:0) I am not afraid of derision and ridicule. I can live with it(cid:0) easily because experimenters who are dealing in confidence(cid:0) with the voice phenomenon on an almost daily basis know(cid:0)

that a new life begins after death.(cid:0) But back to the question posed in the title. From my own(cid:0) experience I can answer with a resolute, “Yes.”(cid:0)Friedrich(cid:0) Jürgenson was the first to pose, albeit reluctantly, the(cid:0) question as to the identity of a murderer in the Rigmor(cid:0) Anderson murder case. Hans Luksch, in Austria, had a(cid:0) similar series of successes. And more recently his(cid:0) compatriot, Ernst Knirschnig, a private experimenter who(cid:0) lives near Vienna, succeeded in clearing up a mysterious(cid:0) murder case, after the local police asked him to try by(cid:0) means of a voice experiment. This constituted a first(cid:0) because the initiative actually came from the police(cid:0) authorities that were dealing with a case where not even(cid:0) the identity of the victim was known. Ernst Knirschnig(cid:0) succeeded splendidly in obtaining a seamless resolution of(cid:0) the case. The murderer was identified and convicted.(cid:0) (Ernst authorized this disclosure. I’ll revert to his(cid:0) experience further on.)(cid:0) It was this convincing confirmation that motivated me(cid:0) to direct my attention to the issue of perpetrators of capital(cid:0) crimes and the discovery of missing persons. There are no(cid:0) book solutions or standard guides on how to proceed in(cid:0) this area. I follow my intuition and dismiss any possible(cid:0) motivation of revenge. I pose the question as to the(cid:0) identity of the perpetrator only after I have put myself(cid:0) emotionally into the victim’s shoes and sense how much(cid:0) the victim and his or her loved one have suffered. I also(cid:0) confess that I pray for all

those involved irrespective of(cid:0) who might have been the guilty party.(cid:0) In a contribution to our VDF Journal under the title(cid:0) Activation of ‘Hereafter’ Detectives(cid:0)I described two(cid:0) murder cases in which I received the absolutely correct(cid:0) identities of the perpetrators plus the exact location of one(cid:0) of the victim’s bodies. Police authorities were able to(cid:0) solve both cases without my offered assistance. However(cid:0) it is worth noting that in the case of the murdered girl, I(cid:0) received the name of the guilty party and the location of(cid:0) the victim’s body just four days after her disappearance. I(cid:0) offered these facts to the police early on in their(cid:0) investigation, as well as the cassette tape for their own(cid:0) evaluation. While it got the attention of the investigating(cid:0) officials, given that the offer was made by one of their(cid:0) colleagues, they decided to ignore it. Had they taken my(cid:0) information seriously, the crime would not only have been(cid:0) solved months earlier, but—I have to note regretfully—a(cid:0) second murder committed by the same criminal would(cid:0) have been averted.(cid:0) A third case involved Nina, a young female police(cid:0) officer who was found dead in her locked apartment seven(cid:0) years ago with gunshot wounds from her service revolver.(cid:0) While there was much circumstantial evidence that(cid:0) indicated an outside perpetrator,(cid:0) continued page 7(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 2 Page 6 Summer 2006(cid:0) it were dismissed by one of Can EVP Assist the Police(cid:0) continued from page 6(cid:0) the case was closed after being classified as a suicide(cid:0)

triggered by depression over a disappointing love affair.(cid:0) The key to her locked apartment was never found and(cid:0) the(cid:0) questions about investigators with the nonsensical comment that, “she(cid:0) probably swallowed the key.” Unbelievable but true. A year(cid:0) ago, I had the opportunity to study the case file and the(cid:0) video of a television transmission about this puzzling case.(cid:0) After discussions with a former colleague, it became(cid:0) extremely probable that Nina was killed by someone she(cid:0) knew, but no culprit could be charged though several people(cid:0) had been interrogated. I decided to try a recording against(cid:0) the background of the video cassette. I was flabbergasted by(cid:0) the answers that came through from the other side without(cid:0) myself posing a single question. The cardinal question,(cid:0) “Who shot Nina?” was answered unequivocally. Her friend(cid:0) and colleague who had been a suspect was described as(cid:0) innocent. What followed then surprised me no end. The(cid:0) name of the murderer was shouted by several voices. I(cid:0) asked myself, “Didn’t I read that name in the files days(cid:0) ago?” I went through the files and sure enough I saw the(cid:0) name of the neighbor. He had been interviewed by the(cid:0) police investigators at the time, but that was all. What to do(cid:0) now? Offer the tape to her parents, the police? It reposes in(cid:0) my desk drawer because of reluctance to reopen the case.(cid:0) Missing Persons(cid:0) An automatic writing medium of my acquaintance, and I,(cid:0) received nearly identical information as to the fate of a ten(cid:0) year

old Turkish boy who disappeared some time ago. A(cid:0) truck driver had picked up the boy, took him to the(cid:0) Netherlands and introduced him to drugs. Reportedly he is(cid:0) alive, the police received the information, and a further(cid:0) reading produced the correct phone number of the missing(cid:0) boy’s family. A second missing persons case also was(cid:0) solved relatively quickly. Police had searched three months(cid:0) for a missing soldier in Bavaria. It turned out that the twenty(cid:0) year old had drowned in a reservoir that had been described(cid:0) precisely by the medium.(cid:0) Annoying Deceptive Voices(cid:0) Everyone who has experimented with voice phenomena(cid:0) knows that these fibbing and lying voices exist. These reach(cid:0) from known lies to the worst sort of rude comments. No one(cid:0) is safe from them. Once I got a voice that stated:(cid:0)“Not(cid:0) everyone is lying here,”(cid:0)which seems to offer some hope,(cid:0) but on the other hand, implies that lies are tolerated. Are lies(cid:0) just as frequent as true statements, or expressed differently:(cid:0) How can I determine what is true? I revert to Ernst(cid:0) Knirschnig in Austria. He was fooled many times with(cid:0) phony names and addresses. When he asked, “Why,” he(cid:0) was given the message:(cid:0)“Go to church and pray.”(cid:0)He did(cid:0) as he was told, and from then, only true statements surfaced(cid:0) in his sessions. I have determined that significant statements(cid:0) are preceded by such exclamations as,(cid:0)“Attention!”(cid:0)and(cid:0) “Now!”(cid:0)This is what happened when the location of the(cid:0) body of the murdered girl came through and when the(cid:0) perpetrator was named.(cid:0)

Volume 25, Number 2 If you agree with the hypothesis that the deceased keep(cid:0) their own character in the next world and do not instantly(cid:0) turn into better people, we should not be surprised that we(cid:0) may be deceived. In my view the love of truth progresses(cid:0) in tandem with the individual’s progress on the other side.(cid:0) We just don’t know whom we are dealing with and at what(cid:0) level the entity resides. Once, when I asked Dr. Raudive(cid:0) whether I could disseminate the results of our session, I(cid:0) received the answer:(cid:0)“Permission will be given later.”(cid:0)We(cid:0) need to understand that decisions in the Beyond are taken(cid:0) by higher powers and not by new arrivals who have not yet(cid:0) established themselves in their new surroundings(cid:0) Police and the Media(cid:0) As experimenters we are not in competition with the(cid:0) prosecuting authorities. It is their primary duty to solve(cid:0) crimes and to find missing persons. Initially, if a case(cid:0) becomes more complicated than is supposed, the police(cid:0) hypothesize possible motives and sequences of events. We(cid:0) should offer our cooperation only when the public is asked(cid:0) to help. From my own experience I know that extrasensory(cid:0) indications need to be considered worthy of evaluation and(cid:0) review, that they do not belong in a waste basket, even if(cid:0) they are regarded skeptically. I dare say that our police(cid:0) authorities will achieve new ways of thinking. The media(cid:0) too, regard us critically. They consider voice phenomena(cid:0) as a challenge to common sense, which is why we

rarely(cid:0) find factual reports. The tabloids even stoop to slander,(cid:0) knowing that the bulk of their readers are not interested in(cid:0) serious discussion. Sad but true.(cid:0) VTF Internet Forum(cid:0) We have had a dialogue within our VTF egroup with a(cid:0) lively exchange on why one member obtains demonstrable(cid:0) results and another does not. A view has even been(cid:0) presented that information about perpetrators will only be(cid:0) accurate if not disclosed to the police. We often regret that(cid:0) pertinent questions either are not responded to at all or that(cid:0) answers cannot be understood properly. As I said there are(cid:0) no standard instructions, every experimenter is on his own(cid:0) when it comes to these phenomena. I found out that(cid:0) accurate statements may be embedded in what seem at the(cid:0) time like nonsensical comments that are easily dismissed.(cid:0) Patience and perseverance on the part of the experimenter(cid:0) in my view are the only qualities that count. Some of us(cid:0) are closer to the truth than we think possible. It’s like a(cid:0) mosaic in which many pieces must be assembled into a(cid:0) whole.(cid:0) About the Cross-country List(cid:0) The address sharing list is now at three double-sided(cid:0) pages. Since the NewsJournal is now twenty pages, it(cid:0) is most cost effective to send just the updates to the list,(cid:0) as has been tradition since 1982. Members receiving(cid:0) the NewsJournal via email always receive a full list as(cid:0) a PDF file. If you are receiving the NewsJournal as a(cid:0) hard copy, you can request a PDF list

via email, or(cid:0) send a SASE requesting the entire hardcopy list.(cid:0) Page 7 Summer 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Prove It(cid:0) Television Program Pilot(cid:0) Other than supporting the membership, our job as directors(cid:0) of the AA-EVP is to find ways to tell the public about the(cid:0) fact of EVP and related phenomena. The aaevp.com web(cid:0) site does a good job of this, and we see more than a(cid:0) thousand unique visitors to the site every day. Thousands(cid:0) of copies of the book we wrote,(cid:0)There is No Death and(cid:0) There are No Dead,(cid:0) have been sold, and of course,(cid:0) thousands of people around the world have seen the bonus(cid:0) features about EVP in the(cid:0)White Noise(cid:0) DVD. Probably the(cid:0) most important way for the word to get out about EVP is(cid:0) via word of mouth, and we know that you, the members,(cid:0) are always ready with an explanation for interested friends(cid:0) and the media.(cid:0) explain the afterlife?” He makes the point that it is(cid:0) important to approach a person at the level of acceptability(cid:0) the person is able to manage, rather than trying to convince(cid:0) them of something that is way past their “boggle point.”(cid:0) Well, we were trying to prove that EVP is proof that we(cid:0) survive physical death. The fact of personal survival is(cid:0) beyond just about everyone’s boggle point and we should(cid:0) have known better than to even try.(cid:0) If the series is sold, and if we are asked back for the real(cid:0) thing, a condition of our agreement to participate

will be(cid:0) that we will attempt to prove that EVP cannot be explained(cid:0) with known physical principles without even discussing(cid:0) the implications. There is very good evidence, both(cid:0) experimentally established using sound scientific protocol,(cid:0) and anecdotal, provided by the hundreds of people around(cid:0) the world who are routinely using EVP to communicate(cid:0) with their loved ones. The evidence we might cite includes:(cid:0) •(cid:0)Alexander MacRae recently recorded EVP in the(cid:0) Institute of Noetic Science’s screen room which excludes(cid:0) broadcast electromagnetic energy, sound and light. This(cid:0) effectively eliminated the possibility that EVP are caused(cid:0) by stray sound, radio, television or light.(cid:0) •(cid:0)MacRae continues to conduct listening panel tests for(cid:0) EVP effectively(cid:0) eliminating the possibility that EVP are the imagination(cid:0) of those who record them.(cid:0) protocols, following stringent AA-EVP Directors, Tom and Lisa Butler on the set of the pilot(cid:0) for(cid:0)Prove It(cid:0) Ah yes, the media. At the time of this writing, we are(cid:0) anticipating four camera crews to be at the June conference(cid:0) in Atlanta. However, the point of this article is a recent(cid:0) experience we had with a production team trying to sell a(cid:0) new television series titled,(cid:0) Prove It.(cid:0) They asked us to(cid:0) represent EVP as the subject of a one-hour pilot which they(cid:0) would use to sell the concept. The format included a master(cid:0) of ceremonies, two celebrity judges and an audience which(cid:0) acted as the third judge. EVP is almost always shown in the(cid:0) context of ghosts and haunted buildings, so we were(cid:0) excited about the format for(cid:0)Prove

It.(cid:0) Except for one(cid:0) problem, the MC and the judges were all comedians, and(cid:0) part of the deal was that they had a lot of fun with the(cid:0) subject. Oh well.(cid:0) We think that we did a good job presenting EVP in the(cid:0) more or less thirty minutes we had (minus the time we had(cid:0) to wait for the jokes). The jokes were not aimed at us, just(cid:0) the usual “oh that’s spooky” sort of jokes. We are pretty(cid:0) serious about these things and it was our hope that a little(cid:0) humor might make our rather serious message more easily(cid:0) considered by the audience. In the end, we convinced one(cid:0) judge and about a third of the audience, so the verdict was(cid:0) that we did not “prove it.”(cid:0) See Siyoh Tomiyama’s article, “How should we start to(cid:0) •(cid:0)EVP have characteristics which distinguish them from(cid:0) such sources as telephone and radio cross-talk, or(cid:0) unnoticed conversations amongst others in the locale of(cid:0) the recording. Included in these characteristics are that(cid:0) the utterances are complete thoughts, pertinent to what is(cid:0) occurring at the time of the recording, possibly an answer(cid:0) to a direct question, in the language of the experimenter(cid:0) even when recorded in places in which that language is(cid:0) not spoken, and when a particular person is thought to be(cid:0) speaking, in that person’s voice and with that person’s(cid:0) characteristic speech.(cid:0) •(cid:0)EVP has been studied using advanced forensic speech(cid:0) analysis software and has been shown to be formed of(cid:0) available background sound,

often with unusual(cid:0) arrangements of frequencies that would be impossible to(cid:0) form in a biological mouth. This same study indicates(cid:0) that the fundamental frequency of the vocal cords is(cid:0) usually missing.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Using the same software, comparison of a voice in an(cid:0) EVP to the voice of the person thought to be speaking,(cid:0) recorded while that person was living, indicates a better(cid:0) than 95% probability that the two recordings were(cid:0) spoken by the same person.(cid:0) •(cid:0)4Cell EVP Demonstration results show that specific(cid:0) questions can be asked and answered by cooperating(cid:0) communicating entities.(cid:0) That is the main evidence that EVP exists and cannot be(cid:0) explained in terms of physical science.(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 2 Page 8 Summer 2006(cid:0) How Should we Start to Explain the Afterlife?(cid:0) by(cid:0)Siyoh Tomiyama(cid:0) This article might help you if you want to spread your(cid:0) knowledge about the afterlife to the public.(cid:0) Everybody has a personal limit point in their beliefs.(cid:0) Let’s call this point “LPB.” People try with all their might(cid:0) to find the reason to deny a phenomenon which is beyond(cid:0) their LPB. If a phenomenon is around their LPB, they(cid:0) might try to find more facts which support the legitimacy(cid:0) of the phenomenon. People would believe a phenomenon(cid:0) if it is below their LPB, or they might try to experience it(cid:0) by themselves to check its legitimacy. Yes, people check(cid:0) the legitimacy of the phenomenon only if it is below or(cid:0) around their LPB. No one will think about phenomena(cid:0) beyond their LPB no matter

that there are many proofs(cid:0) which support them. That is the problem.(cid:0) I believe the readers of this NewsJournal have a higher(cid:0) level of LPB than average people. But maybe, it will be(cid:0) hard for some of you to believe the existence of persons(cid:0) who can fly. I personally know three persons who claim(cid:0) they can fly, or more precisely, hover. One of them is a(cid:0) good psychic and a close friend of mine.(cid:0) She thought she might be able to fly when she was a(cid:0) child. However it was scary even for her at that age to fly(cid:0) from the top of a cliff. So she started to jump from a tree at(cid:0) first. First from only one meter high. She didn’t fall down.(cid:0) Instead she very slowly landed like she didn’t have any(cid:0) weight. She gradually jumped from higher and higher(cid:0) places. And finally she jumped from a cliff landing on the(cid:0) ground as if she wore a parachute.(cid:0) Do you believe this story? I believe her since she has(cid:0) been my good friend for six years and I know two more(cid:0) trustworthy persons who also claim they have flown. Still(cid:0) I don’t usually tell this kind of story to many people so that(cid:0) people don’t think I am spooky. Some readers might count(cid:0) me spooky at this point. If you think so, that means your(cid:0) LPB is lower, or in other words, you are still a slave of(cid:0) common sense.(cid:0) The necessary level of LPB to accept

EVP is definitely(cid:0) lower than the one required for accepting a human flying.(cid:0) However an educated, good citizen seems to have quite low(cid:0) LPB. I feel even EVP is not a good starting point for the(cid:0) majority of people in the world. We have to raise their LPB(cid:0) before we talk about EVP to them. So, how can we do this?(cid:0) We should start from a comfortable point for the public.(cid:0) My psychic friend gradually raised the height of the(cid:0) jumping place. It was not a practice for the physical body,(cid:0) rather for her mind. She finally jumped from a cliff. Those(cid:0) trials made her LPB higher. This is why she could actually(cid:0) jump from a cliff. But later, her LPB for the flying became(cid:0) lower again since she got to know the facts people basically(cid:0) cannot fly. It is difficult to control one’s LPB level because(cid:0) it is generally controlled by the subconscious.(cid:0) The fact is, we can gradually raise the LPB of others by(cid:0) presenting firm proofs although it can easily go down(cid:0) again. And the more important fact is, people never trust us(cid:0) if we choose a wrong starting point which is already(cid:0) beyond their LPB. Plenty of firm proofs play no roll in this(cid:0) case. Any story related with the afterlife is beyond one’s(cid:0) LPB for many people. So EVP is definitely not a good(cid:0) starting point for them. We have to choose a different start(cid:0) point if we want to introduce EVP to those who

have a(cid:0) lower LPB.(cid:0) While the afterlife story is ridiculous for them, a super(cid:0) power of a living human’s mind seems more acceptable. A(cid:0) spoon-bending might be one possible starting point. You(cid:0) had better have had an experience in bending a spoon if you(cid:0) want to start with this. According to a physicist who I(cid:0) believe resolved some secret of the world, there are two(cid:0) types of human super mind power. To talk with the dead(cid:0) and healing are in the same category while the bending of(cid:0) a spoon is in the other category. So it’s possible you can(cid:0) bend a spoon by yourself even if you have never recorded(cid:0) an EVP message.(cid:0) As for me, I use a compound starting point. The better I(cid:0) play the guitar, the easier I can tell the possibility of our(cid:0) minds. After an almost fifteen-year break, forced by a(cid:0) finger problem, I restarted the guitar practice four-and-a-(cid:0) half years ago, at the age of forty. It was three months after(cid:0) resuming the guitar that I bent a spoon for the first time in(cid:0) my life. Then I thought I would be able to fix my finger(cid:0) problem, since I could manage to deliver my thought to(cid:0) metal. Another changing point happened four months after(cid:0) this. One of the Monroe Institute’s Hemi-Sync series,(cid:0) “Synchronizing,” made my fingers move faster than ever.(cid:0) So, I can say it is proof that the mind helps me play the(cid:0) guitar better. I registered for two important guitar(cid:0) competitions

in Japan this year. And I remained to the final(cid:0) stage of both competitions among twenties and teens(cid:0) although I won no prize. Now it seems I have become a star(cid:0) of middle and senior age in the classical guitar field. I had(cid:0) a full-scale concert at a friend’s home in January after an(cid:0) interval of twenty-one years. I talked about the possibilities(cid:0) of our mind during each piece at the concert. Playing the(cid:0) guitar, this is my starting point in explaining the afterlife.(cid:0) Please always consider how you start to tell your story.(cid:0) The starting point is most important.(cid:0) Photograph by Becky Estep(cid:0) Conference attendees talking to Paolo Presi (center) George(cid:0) Wynne is to Presi’s left.(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 2 Page 9 Summer 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) (cid:0) p e t s E y k c e B y b h p a r g o t o h P A Few Conference Comments(cid:0) •(cid:0)“The conference was a SMASHING success.” S. C.(cid:0) •(cid:0)“The conference was life-changing for me, both due to the material(cid:0) itself and the people that I had the opportunity to meet …” L.K.(cid:0) •(cid:0)“Thanks … for hosting such a great conference. We got some great(cid:0) material for our project but more importantly, we learned a great(cid:0) deal about EVP.” B. F.(cid:0) •(cid:0)“The conference was worth much more than the price of admission.”(cid:0) G.W.(cid:0) Lisa Butler handing Sarah Estep her Lifetime(cid:0) Achievement Award as Tom reads the inscription(cid:0) •(cid:0)“Woooo!! Coming down....” A.M.(cid:0) •(cid:0)“Intriguing and well-organized presentations like those

you put(cid:0) together don’t just materialize from thin air (unlike some other(cid:0) things ...)” T.M.(cid:0) •(cid:0)“Of the five Spiritualist/Psychical Research conferences I have(cid:0) attended since 2002, AA-EVP was the most balanced in terms of(cid:0) individuals experiencing actual phenomena and critical analysis of(cid:0) what is happening(cid:0).”(cid:0)W.M.(cid:0) (cid:0) p e t s E y k c e B y b h p a r g o t o h P Jim Stonier, Carol Peterson(cid:0) Sonia Rinaldi explaining her technique for Visual ITC(cid:0) Paolo Presi talking about the(cid:0) work of IL Laboratoria. He later(cid:0) provided a translation for a video(cid:0) of Marcello Bacci’s work.(cid:0) (cid:0) p e t s E y k c e B y b h p a r g o t o h P Laurie Monroe describing the(cid:0) work of the Monroe Institute(cid:0) Mark Macy talking about the(cid:0) historical events in ITC and(cid:0) the Luminator(cid:0) Dr. Allan Botkin describing how(cid:0) he discovered Induced After(cid:0) Death Communication and how it(cid:0) has helped others(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 2 Page 10 Summer 2006(cid:0) Pictures from the 2006 AA-EVP Conference(cid:0) Alexander MacRae telling the attendees how he(cid:0) discovered that his “Mediumship Tester” would(cid:0) record EVP(cid:0) Lisa Huston, attending as an ITC(cid:0) Documentarian, represented one of four(cid:0) video crews present to document the(cid:0) conference. Lisa was a great help with the(cid:0) audio mixer.(cid:0) (cid:0) p e t s E y k c e B r o f h p a r g o t o h P AA-EVP Founder, Sarah Estep with her daughter, Becky

Estep(cid:0) Debra Caruso (left) and Vicki Talbott helped(cid:0) Martha by telling how they learned to communicate(cid:0) with their children(cid:0) Alan and Diana Bennett describing how they have(cid:0) developed a new way of capturing Visual ITC(cid:0) All photographs taken by Jim Stonier unless(cid:0) otherwise noted.(cid:0) Martha Copeland talking about(cid:0) the Big Circle(cid:0) Gary Schwartz describing how he(cid:0) developed his experimental approach(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 2 Page 11 Summer 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Practicing Death-The Key to Enjoying Life(cid:0) by(cid:0)Michael E. Tymn(cid:0) As I approached my 65th birthday and retirement from the(cid:0) work force last year, I was often asked by business associ-(cid:0) ates and friends what I plan to do with all my free time. I’d(cid:0) tell them I intend to “practice death.”(cid:0) I knew my response would draw puzzled expressions and(cid:0) raised eyebrows, but I would throw it out anyway in the(cid:0) hope that the person would ask for clarification. I enjoy(cid:0) talking about death almost as much as I do reading and(cid:0) writing about it.(cid:0) Before you decide I need psychiatric help, let me call on(cid:0) several esteemed people to support my position.(cid:0) The eminent Swiss psychiatrist, Carl Jung, said that it is(cid:0) psychologically beneficial to have death as a goal toward(cid:0) which to strive. Mozart called death the key to unlocking(cid:0) the door to true happiness. Shakespeare wrote that when we(cid:0) are prepared for death, life is sweeter. The French philoso-(cid:0) pher Michel de Montaigne said that “to practice death is to(cid:0) practice freedom.”(cid:0) Strange ideas to most, but

these great men drank deep(cid:0) from the fountain of wisdom and understood life’s greatest(cid:0) paradox—that in embracing death we can live a fuller, more(cid:0) enjoyable, more meaningful life.(cid:0) “Death is indeed a fearful piece of brutality,” Jung of-(cid:0) fered. “There is no sense in pretending otherwise. It is(cid:0) brutal, not only as a physical event but far more so psychi-(cid:0) cally. However, from another point of view, death appears(cid:0) a joyful event. In the light of eternity, it is a wedding, a(cid:0) mysterium conjunctionis. The soul attains, as it were, its(cid:0) missing half. It achieves wholeness.”(cid:0) It’s difficult for most Western materialists, whether they(cid:0) subscribe to a religion or not, to comprehend such sage(cid:0) reasoning. “The idea of death, the fear of it, haunts the(cid:0) human mind like nothing else,” wrote anthropologist Ernest(cid:0) Becker in his 1974 Pulitzer prize-winning book,(cid:0)The Denial(cid:0) of Death(cid:0). Becker explained that to free oneself of death(cid:0) anxiety, nearly everyone chooses the path of repression. We(cid:0) bury the idea of death deep in the subconscious and then(cid:0) busy ourselves with our jobs, partake of pleasures, strut in(cid:0) our new clothes, show off our polished cars, hit little white(cid:0) balls into round holes, escape into fictitious stories in books,(cid:0) at the movies and on television, experience vicarious thrills(cid:0) at sporting events, pursue material wealth, and seek a mun-(cid:0) dane security that we expect to continue indefinitely—all(cid:0) the while oblivious to the fact that in the great scheme of(cid:0) things such activities are exceedingly short-term, and for(cid:0) the

most part, meaningless. Becker refers to this “secure”(cid:0) person as the “automatic cultural man.” He is “man con-(cid:0) fined by culture, a slave to it, who imagines that he has an(cid:0) identity if he pays his insurance premiums, that he has(cid:0) control of his life if he guns his sports car or works his(cid:0) electric toothbrush.”(cid:0) Becker’s automatic cultural man is a modern description(cid:0) of Kierkegaard’s “Philistine.” For Kierkegaard, Philistinism(cid:0) was man fully concerned with the trivial. Of course, if we(cid:0) are not completely selfish, we also involve ourselves in(cid:0) loving, caring for and serving others. Those acts seem to(cid:0) at least partially give meaning to our lives and validate our(cid:0) existence, until we ask: If our loved ones are simply(cid:0) marching toward nothingness with us, what’s the point of(cid:0) it all?(cid:0) Eventually, one day, perhaps when it becomes apparent(cid:0) that our days are numbered, those repressed anxieties(cid:0) relating to death begin welling up into the consciousness.(cid:0) We proceed to live our final years under a dark and(cid:0) increasingly foreboding shadow. For the most part, the(cid:0) muddled information provided by orthodox religion offers(cid:0) little relief, little comfort.(cid:0) Becker called repression of death the enemy of mankind.(cid:0) Conversely, the unrepressed life can bring into birth a new(cid:0) way of being. Robert Jay Lifton, a distinguished professor(cid:0) of psychiatry and psychology, makes the same point,(cid:0) stating that we must “know death” in order to live with(cid:0) free imagination.(cid:0) As I understand it, knowing death is what Montaigne(cid:0) called practising death, a term

which seems to have origi-(cid:0) nated with Socrates. As he put it, according to Plato,(cid:0) practicing death is merely pursuing philosophy “in the(cid:0) right way” and learning how “to face death easily.” It can(cid:0) also be referred to as embracing death.(cid:0) The Larger Life(cid:0) As I see it, the key to living the unrepressed life is having(cid:0) a sense of immortality, a firm belief that our earthly life is(cid:0) part of a much larger and eternal life. Lifton points out that(cid:0) there are some who can derive satisfaction out of a biolog-(cid:0) ical sense of immortality, that there will be a “living on”(cid:0) through one’s progeny. There is also the creative mode,(cid:0) whereby one “lives on” through his or her works of art,(cid:0) literature, or science. However, when we begin to ask(cid:0) ourselves to which generation full fruition, to what end the(cid:0) legacy, such views seem pretty foolish and myopic.(cid:0) I think the bottom line is that we must accept the survival(cid:0) of consciousness at death in order to free ourselves from(cid:0) the fetters that bind us to our culture’s negative view of(cid:0) death. Unfortunately, orthodox religion, especially the(cid:0) Judeo-Christian form, has done little to help us understand(cid:0) the survival of consciousness. It tells us that faith alone is(cid:0) all that is necessary. Yet, all the practicing Jews and(cid:0) Christians that I know—and I know quite a few—seem to(cid:0) fit into Becker’s “automatic cultural man” mold, escaping(cid:0) from death anxiety through the use of repression. Most of(cid:0) them strive to

be one with their toys, rather than ONE with(cid:0) the Creator. Death is a monster to be feared.(cid:0) To me, practicing death means moving from either(cid:0) skepticism or blind faith to conviction by continually(cid:0) searching for higher truths, cultivating an awareness of the(cid:0) larger life, and then being able to visualize other realms of(cid:0) existence.(cid:0) continued page 13(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 2 Page 12 Summer 2006(cid:0) Practicing Death(cid:0) c(cid:0)ontinued from page 12(cid:0) This is done through constant metaphysical study, through(cid:0) testing, analyzing, and discerning both ancient and modern(cid:0) revelation, through meditating, praying, and pondering,(cid:0) through seeking, serving, striving, struggling, surrender-(cid:0) ing, sacrificing, and finally, solving and soaring.(cid:0) In practicing death, one does not live in the past or the(cid:0) future, not even in the present. One lives in eternity, which(cid:0) is the only true way to live in the present as well as to live(cid:0) in the past, present, and future at the same time.(cid:0) Practicing death does not mean locking oneself up and(cid:0) hiding from the rest of the world while pursuing enlighten-(cid:0) ment. It simply means putting priority on searching for(cid:0) Truth so that we can better love and serve our fellow(cid:0) humans in what time we have left. That search might not(cid:0) take any more than an hour a day, the time many of us(cid:0) spend on physical exercise to assure a particular quality of(cid:0) life. However, that hour a day should gradually allow us to(cid:0) better understand life, to savor it, to harmonize with it, to(cid:0)

find inner peace, tranquility and repose, to move closer to(cid:0) being one with the Creator and to make a graceful transi-(cid:0) tion to the world of higher vibration when the time is right.(cid:0) The alternative to practicing death, as I see it, is living out(cid:0) one’s final years by doing not much more than growing(cid:0) gray, griping, groaning, groping, growling, grabbing and(cid:0) grieving—the path followed by Becker’s automatic cul-(cid:0) tural man.(cid:0) “Let us have nothing more in mind than death,” said(cid:0) Montaigne. “At every instant, let us evoke it in our(cid:0) imagination under all aspects. Let us wait for it(cid:0) everywhere.”(cid:0) Sonia Rinaldi (left), Alan Bennett, Lisa Butler and(cid:0) Diana Bennett(cid:0) Why would Hurricane Electric send a postcard to famous EVP(cid:0) pioneer Konstantin Raudive? He died in 1974 and most(cid:0) certainly never lived in America. Do you suppose Raudive is(cid:0) trying to say hello?(cid:0) Genealogy Web Site Recognizes Faces(cid:0) A recent email from a web site visitor has brought up some(cid:0) interesting possibilities for visual ITC.(cid:0) Hello. Recently, while playing with a program on(cid:0) myheritage.com, I was having photos of family members(cid:0) scanned to see their facial resemblances against celebrities.(cid:0) The program rates the percentage of the resemblance. In(cid:0) one photo the program picked up a face at the bottom of a(cid:0) glass that the person was holding in the photo, and(cid:0) indicated that the resemblance was 70%. With the naked(cid:0) eye or just off my computer screen it is difficult to see(cid:0) anything in the photo by simply enlarging

it. I did take a(cid:0) PrintScreen of what the program showed me and where it(cid:0) pointed to in the picture. Thanks again, Cynthia Falco(cid:0) The web site is at http://www.myheritage.com/(cid:0) Tom Butler (left), Paolo Presi, Dr. Allan Botkin and(cid:0) Dr. Gary Schwartz(cid:0) Photographs by Becky Estep(cid:0) portion Cropped original picture(cid:0) (lower-left), enlargement(cid:0) of computer(cid:0) targeted (upper-left) and(cid:0) person computer matched(cid:0) to face on glass (upper-(cid:0) right)(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 2 Page 13 Summer 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) A Portal to Another Physical World?(cid:0) It is usual to think of a hauntings situation as a case of(cid:0) discarnate entities causing physical effects, such as(cid:0) unexpected sounds, movement of objects and the(cid:0) occasional apparition. Our working theory is that places are(cid:0) able to be haunted because of the available energy. You(cid:0) might call it the energy of life or auric energy which(cid:0) reportedly human(cid:0) occupancy or the expression of strong emotions. Geology(cid:0) may have something to do with hauntings, as well, but we(cid:0) think that this factor requires a little more research before(cid:0) it is too seriously considered.(cid:0) accumulates long-time during The assumption is that the hauntings are caused by dead(cid:0) people acting up, but what if there are parallel physical(cid:0) worlds? While we say that “dead” people live in the etheric,(cid:0) people living in other aspects of physical reality are in(cid:0) physical bodies. Some people interpret some phenomena as(cid:0) evidence of alternate physical realities. For instance,(cid:0) hearing unseen people engaged in personal conversation as(cid:0) they walk past you but many feet above

your head, cannot(cid:0) be easily explained in terms of trans-etheric phenomena.(cid:0) What would cause an alternative reality? Perhaps a major(cid:0) decision in our time stream is made differently, such as(cid:0) opting for peace rather than going for war, causing a fork(cid:0) in the time stream and two resulting worlds changing under(cid:0) the influence of the different decisions. What would it be(cid:0) like if there was a “rip” in the fabric of physical reality,(cid:0) allowing one time stream to impinge on the other? Perhaps(cid:0) such a rip might form if the different decisions eventually(cid:0) produced very similar results. Of course, this is all(cid:0) speculation, but what if? Such a rip in physical reality(cid:0) would likely allow people of one time stream to become(cid:0) aware of the other. Perhaps people might even be able to(cid:0) travel between time streams.(cid:0) No, we are not thinking about writing a science fiction(cid:0) story. We have received reports of phenomena that do not(cid:0) resemble the usual set of hauntings experiences we expect(cid:0) to see; however, what the person has experienced might be(cid:0) better explained by the presence of a portal between this(cid:0) physical reality and something else that is not necessarily(cid:0) nonphysical. The report came to us as a new example of a(cid:0) face on a turned off television screen. Unlike the usual(cid:0) example in which there is a child in the scene, and the face(cid:0) is peering into the room, this one seems to be a portrait of(cid:0) a military man formed in the optical

noise of the screen(cid:0) surface. We refer to this type of Visual ITC as “Reflective(cid:0) Light ITC” and there are examples on the web site. As it(cid:0) turns out, the optical characteristics of turned off television(cid:0) screens are very good for Reflective Light ITC.(cid:0) We will refer to the experiencer as “Mr. D” to respect his(cid:0) privacy. The first picture is a cropped version of what he(cid:0) sent us, just showing the TV screen. Mr. D was taking a(cid:0) picture of his pet, and the rather large screen was incidental(cid:0) to the picture. As you can see, the feature is formed in the(cid:0) noise from the flash. The second picture is the same, but we(cid:0) have traced important features and did a little “enhancing”(cid:0) in an attempt to make the feature more easily distinguished.(cid:0) Those of you receiving this via an online PDF file will see(cid:0) the color version with a clear hint of a red uniform.(cid:0) As we see the picture, it is of a man sitting on an easy(cid:0) chair or couch with his left hand on the left armrest. Based(cid:0) on his posture, his left leg would be turned nearly against(cid:0) the chair, knee nearly under the arm rest. He is wearing an(cid:0) unbuttoned dark red jacket that has piping around the(cid:0) buttons and collar. The jacket has a high, stiff collar that is(cid:0) close to the throat. He apparently has short dark hair and is(cid:0) facing to his left side,(cid:0) continued page 15(cid:0) Volume 25, Number

2 Page 14 Summer 2006(cid:0) A Portal?(cid:0) continued from page 14(cid:0) face slightly lifted as if appealing to God. His left hand(cid:0) either has six fingers that are more serpentine than bony or(cid:0) he has a very large ring on his index finger. He is either(cid:0) holding something like the neck of a guitar in his right hand(cid:0) and close to his chest, or his right hand is there and it has six(cid:0) fingers; however, if fingers, they appear to be bony.(cid:0) The information about the person is really limited so we(cid:0) are guessing a lot. The point is that the feature should not be(cid:0) there, and it is a seemingly heroic figure that is either(cid:0) historic or outside of our line of evolution. He appears as(cid:0) Visual ITC, but we are not sure how it would be(cid:0) communication. That is a usual problem with Visual ITC.(cid:0) Mr. D reports that there was a period of time in which he(cid:0) experienced quite a lot of activity, including orbs that would(cid:0) seem to come out of a wall, move about, even stand still at(cid:0) times and then pass out of sight through a wall again. He(cid:0) sent us a couple of videotaped examples, including one that(cid:0) shows his dog leaving the scene by leaping from the couch(cid:0) just before an orb swoops down, apparently intent on(cid:0) harassing the dog. The dog obviously sensed the orb and left(cid:0) the scene in advance.(cid:0) Mr. D told us that, “This video happened within a

few feet(cid:0) of the TV, and in it, the orbs are moving very fast, but I did(cid:0) see them prior to the video. The third orb in the video was(cid:0) the one that flew up to me and stopped when I was at my PC(cid:0) and did the circles I described (yes you can tell them apart).(cid:0) The other two always seemed to be together every time I(cid:0) had seen them….(cid:0) This orb was photographed standing still (here) and recorded in(cid:0) motion. There are a couple that Mr. D can tell apart.(cid:0) “The orbs I have seen all have common traits. When not(cid:0) moving they look like plasma I guess, they have a definite(cid:0) shape and the inside of the orb has swirling white that looks(cid:0) electrical. They also have a tail of sorts. Some people call it(cid:0) a contrail but it is not, because the “tail” is there when the(cid:0) orb is stationary, it kind of swishes back and forth, and just(cid:0) before an orb takes off at high speed, this tail vibrates back(cid:0) and forth rapidly. You will not see that in the clip because(cid:0) they are moving so fast, but I have a still of a stationary one(cid:0) that is exactly what they look like at rest (Shown here. We(cid:0) believe the mottled effect of the orb in the picture is an(cid:0) artifact). Again, these can be seen with your eyes, unaided(cid:0) by any nightshot, strobes, infrared, etc.”(cid:0) Mr. D also reported computer text files that have

appeared(cid:0) with long strings of characters. “One night very late I was(cid:0) at the PC and a cane came flying into the room I was in(cid:0) (the room with my desk and PC). The cane had been(cid:0) hanging on a door to the basement across the hallway. At(cid:0) the same time that happened, I heard the basement door try(cid:0) to open but snap shut with a loud bang due to a hook and(cid:0) loop latch on the door. I got up from the desk, went to the(cid:0) basement door and saw a bright light radiating through all(cid:0) sides of the door. It was much brighter than the 60 watt(cid:0) light above the basement stairway.(cid:0) “I went into my bedroom, grabbed a phone and a firearm(cid:0) and went back to the basement door, but by then, there was(cid:0) no light whatsoever coming from around the door.(cid:0) Accordingly, coward that I am, I left the house and called(cid:0) the police from the street. Three patrol cars came, the(cid:0) police searched the basement and found nothing down(cid:0) there at all, nor were there any windows broken or opened.(cid:0) Naturally that gave rise to the question as to what was(cid:0) trying to open the door and what caused the bright light.(cid:0) “In any event, I found the message below on my PC(cid:0) monitor the next evening. As you may know, unless a(cid:0) dictation program is trained to a particular voice many(cid:0) errors occur, for instance, “rye” could be “bye” or “row”(cid:0) perhaps “throw.” However,

I found enough cogent parts to(cid:0) reasonably believe there may be a message there(cid:0) pertaining to the prior night, including a mention of the(cid:0) 911 emergency police number (that was seven days before(cid:0) the 9/11 attack).”(cid:0) The programs that started unattended were Microsoft(cid:0) Word (into which the text would appear) and MS Voice(cid:0) Dictation (to establish a connection with the microphone).(cid:0) Here is a portion of the text:(cid:0) “room had run and were run(cid:0) and ran in Rye Rye and I know it ran in ran out of room(cid:0) and were wrong to room right right room where it right(cid:0) said it Rye from ran out room was to Rye Rye will you were(cid:0) right thing and wrong for room and Rye were Rye and(cid:0) were to the room and were running Rye room I room in(cid:0) room … what what are all what room what it and a room(cid:0) written a room in a room room and room wrong and 911(cid:0) room room and 911 room and were room were winging(cid:0) …”(cid:0) Mr. D’s unusual activity has subsided except for the(cid:0) occasional event seemingly designed to let him know that(cid:0) there is still contact. A ghost hunting group has(cid:0) investigated Mr. D’s home, and via our communication(cid:0) with him, we are convinced that he has the experiences he(cid:0) reports. The orb video and picture are convincing, and the(cid:0) face on the TV screen is extraordinary but of a form which(cid:0) we have seen from other people. Where he lives

is not very(cid:0) old and he could find no reports of events that would(cid:0) produce a local ghost or emotional energy. Because of the(cid:0) nature of the events he has reported, we feel that any future(cid:0) investigation should consider the possibility that the(cid:0) events represent trans-time/reality influences, as well as(cid:0) the possibility that they are trans-etheric.(cid:0) Whatever the cause, we will be looking for other reports(cid:0) from other people that might help us understand what(cid:0) seems to be a very different class of phenomena. Our(cid:0) thanks go to Mr. D for allowing us to publish this material.(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 2 Page 15 Summer 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) From Our Viewpoint(cid:0) continued from page 1(cid:0) Laurie Monroe brought the attendees up to date about how(cid:0) The Monroe Institute is learning to apply Hemi-Sync(cid:0) technology to improving human potential. One slide in(cid:0) particular seems to tell The Monroe Institute story: “The(cid:0) Monroe Institute proposes to introduce, at all levels of(cid:0) human endeavor, an ability of mental and spiritual(cid:0) functioning that will constructively change humankind’s(cid:0) direction and destiny.”(cid:0) Paolo Presi presented the work of IL Laboratorio. To our(cid:0) knowledge, this is the only organization in the world that is(cid:0) organized and dedicated to the study of trans-etheric(cid:0) phenomena with the use of clinical/forensic quality tools.(cid:0) His detailed presentation illustrated how the voices of EVP(cid:0) might sound like the voice of the person while still in the(cid:0) physical, but that the formation of the voice is sometimes(cid:0) impossible to produce with a human voice

apparatus. On a(cid:0) similar note, he also described how face recognition(cid:0) software is able to help certify that the face found in(cid:0) transcommunication is the same as the face of the person(cid:0) while in the physical.(cid:0) Paolo Presi later translated the documentary video of(cid:0) Marcello Bacci, the man who continues to conduct two-(cid:0) way, real-time communication with people on the other side(cid:0) with a short wave radio. Bacci even brings family members(cid:0) into his home to speak with their discarnate loved ones.(cid:0) Mark Macy gave us an overview of some of the(cid:0) astounding communications that occurred in Europe during(cid:0) the late part of last decade. This included reports of(cid:0) telephone conversations he has had with Konstantin(cid:0) Raudive after Raudive’s transition. Mark uses a device(cid:0) known as a “Luminator” to take ITC pictures. The device is(cid:0) believed to modify the subtle energy environment near it,(cid:0) and was initially used as an aid for medical diagnoses. Mark(cid:0) has found that he will sometimes find “extras” in Polaroid(cid:0) picture taken of peoples standing in the field.(cid:0) Dr. Allan Botkin’s Induced After Death Communication(cid:0) (IADC) presentation produced a number of points that have(cid:0) to be further investigated. For instance, he told the attendees(cid:0) that he saw evidence that too much grief could block an(cid:0) IADC. He also said that it seemed very much like an(cid:0) assistant had shared an IADC with the patient. His IADC(cid:0) success rate had been less for patients who knew about the(cid:0) process beforehand, and that he sometimes needed to(cid:0)

“sneak up on them” to make the induction. His success rate(cid:0) also seemed to be much greater if he doodled while with the(cid:0) patient. Gary Schwartz told us that many mediums doodled,(cid:0) which suggests an entirely new direction for research.(cid:0) Lisa began our presentation with a number of success(cid:0) stories that we consider to be important role models for the(cid:0) rest of us to follow. The EVP examples will be on the(cid:0) conference web site. Tom followed with the observation(cid:0) that it is time to standardize the way phenomena are(cid:0) described, and suggested “Unique Event” for experiences(cid:0) with none other to compare, “Indeterminate Event” for(cid:0) “true” phenomena that cannot be distinguished from the(cid:0) mundane and “Established Event” for phenomena such as(cid:0) EVP. He also gave an overview of the forms of visual(cid:0) phenomena being reported to the AA-EVP. He finished(cid:0) with a description of the 4Cell EVP Demonstration,(cid:0) explaining how effective a protocol is for EVP research.(cid:0) Documentarians Tim Coleman and Dan Drasin(cid:0) presented drafts of two documentaries they are working on(cid:0) as part of a series titled, “The Survival Project.” The first(cid:0) was dedicated to EVP, and included material showing(cid:0) EVP researchers, including AA-EVP members. The(cid:0) second focused on mediumship and the Scole Project.(cid:0) Scole Mediums and ITC researchers Diana and Alan(cid:0) Bennett were prominently featured. The drafts were very(cid:0) impressive. As Dan pointed out earlier, after seeing the(cid:0) documentary, people will be convinced that EVP is real.(cid:0) Long-time EVP researcher Alexander MacRae gave the(cid:0) audience an overview of

how he became an EVP(cid:0) researcher and how he has evolved his research tools. It(cid:0) was easy to see why his work is so often quoted by us.(cid:0) Diana and Alan Bennett were instrumental in the(cid:0) successes of the Scole Project and have now turned their(cid:0) attention to visual forms of spirit communication with(cid:0) very impressive results, which they shared with attendees.(cid:0) We will try to include an article featuring the Bennett’s(cid:0) work in the next NewsJournal. Their technique is easily(cid:0) replicable in a mechanical sense, but Diana and Alan(cid:0) reminded the attendees how important it is for the person(cid:0) to make contact with the entities via meditation and respect.(cid:0) Martha Copeland presented for the Big Circle and(cid:0) played many EVP examples. She invited Vicki Talbott and(cid:0) Debra Caruso to join her at the podium to describe their(cid:0) success with EVP. The fact that three mothers were able to(cid:0) tell the attendees about continuing their relationships with(cid:0) children now on the other side provides an important role(cid:0) model for all of us. About their talk, William Deluca(cid:0) wrote, “(cid:0)It gave me reassurance that what we are doing is(cid:0) for real and comforts us when we really need it.”(cid:0) The final presentation was made by Dr. Gary Schwartz(cid:0) who described his early work with survival researcher,(cid:0) Susy Smith, and the events that led to the development of(cid:0) his current research protocols. Gary’s study of(cid:0) mediumship is producing an important, evidence-based(cid:0) map of what might be thought of as “organic” spirit(cid:0) communication,

as opposed to the technology-augmented(cid:0) spirit communication practiced in EVP and ITC. His work(cid:0) has produced some of the most substantial evidence of(cid:0) postmortem survival of the personality available today.(cid:0) Those of you who have followed Gary’s work will(cid:0) recognize that the 4Cell EVP Demonstration protocol has(cid:0) been inspired by the protocols he has developed in an(cid:0) effort to answer the critic’s questions.(cid:0) End Note:(cid:0) Now that we have returned and have had an(cid:0) opportunity to consider what we have done, we think it is(cid:0) important the(cid:0) conferenc(cid:0)e—i(cid:0)n person and in spirit. It was a magnificent(cid:0) affair! Thanks also to our friends in Spirit!(cid:0)Tom and Lisa(cid:0) thank all of you who attended to Volume 25, Number 2 Page 16 Summer 2006(cid:0) 4Cell EVP Demonstration(cid:0) Cell Name:(cid:0) CellOctetic(cid:0) Demo 1 Question:(cid:0) “What do you miss about not being in(cid:0) the physical?”(cid:0) are standing in the picture. I expected to get at least the(cid:0) word "Disneyland" and maybe some explanation of the(cid:0) particular site.(cid:0) Questioner:(cid:0)Vicki Talbott(cid:0) Sender:(cid:0)Mary Jo Gran(cid:0) Receiver:(cid:0)Debra Caruso(cid:0) Scribe:(cid:0)Terry Dulin(cid:0) Questioner:(cid:0)Vicki Talbott(cid:0) Sender:(cid:0)Rheta Conley(cid:0) Receiver:(cid:0)Terry Dulin(cid:0) Scribe:(cid:0)Mary Jo Gran(cid:0) Answer:(cid:0)See figure (This is probably a Class C+ as the(cid:0) energy seems to run out near the end.(cid:0) Answer:(cid:0)Amongst others,(cid:0)“It’s Disneyland,”(cid:0)“Three(cid:0) people”(cid:0) and(cid:0)“It’s in the park.”(cid:0) We also have a new Cell named Revelation, with Carolann(cid:0) Crowley, Shellie Morrison, Kathleen Griffin and Billy(cid:0) Deluca(cid:0).(cid:0)We look forward to the results of their first(cid:0) experiment.(cid:0) 3Cell(cid:0) Using EVP to find missing people has proven to be(cid:0) frustrating because it is necessary to

have a lot of(cid:0) confidence in the information before going to the family or(cid:0) authorities. The family of a missing person came to us for(cid:0) help, and Debra Caruso, Chris Kennedy and Margaret(cid:0) Downey have been attempting to help while following a(cid:0) specific protocol spelled out on the Idea Exchange.(cid:0) Because the three had no way to certify their results, they(cid:0) have decided to adopt the 4Cell protocol to a three person(cid:0) protocol, replacing the questioner with the answer to the(cid:0) previous experiment’s question. We hope to report their(cid:0) results in the next NewsJournal.(cid:0) Daughter’s Face in Luminator Picture(cid:0) Beatrice Hofman was excited about the Luminator picture(cid:0) that was taken of her during the conference. She is certain(cid:0) that the picture also contains the face of her daughter(cid:0) Lauren who crossed to the other side on June 24, 2002, at(cid:0) the age of 20.(cid:0) Cell Name:(cid:0) CellOctetic(cid:0) Demo 3 Question:(cid:0) "What were some of your(cid:0) misconceptions about death and/or life on the other side?"(cid:0) Questioner:(cid:0)Terry Dulin(cid:0) Sender:(cid:0)Debra Caruso(cid:0) Receiver:(cid:0)Vicki Talbott(cid:0) Scribe:(cid:0)Mary Jo Gran(cid:0) Answer:(cid:0)Vicki told us that, “Braden (her son) wanted us to(cid:0) know that the answer ‘Regrets’ was a very difficult one for(cid:0) him to give. The order of the EVP that was most important(cid:0) was the following:(cid:0)‘It’s just hard to answer this,’(cid:0) Followed(cid:0) directly by(cid:0)‘Regrets.’(cid:0) “I think that he and his friends on the other side did not(cid:0) want to hurt their moms or frighten other(cid:0)s—t(cid:0)hey discussed(cid:0) whether Braden could even say it. He knew I could handle(cid:0)

it, but others might not be able to. The EVP came as you(cid:0) see it above. As I said, Braden wants us to know that this(cid:0) is an important part of our passing, our life review.”(cid:0) Comment:(cid:0)Near Death Experience researchers appear to(cid:0) be in agreement that we do experience a life review, and(cid:0) that it is from the perspective of those with whom we have(cid:0) interacted during the lifetime. This review can be expected(cid:0) to be emotionally painful, and is probably the foundation(cid:0) on which we build new spiritual understanding. The 4Cell(cid:0) results are amongst the very few we have seen indicating(cid:0) all is not fun and games when we make our transition.(cid:0) Cell Name:(cid:0)Cease2dcease(cid:0) Demo 1 Question:(cid:0)Where was the picture taken that is on(cid:0) my desktop on my computer at work? Can you describe(cid:0) the picture?(cid:0) Expected answer:(cid:0) The picture was taken at Disneyland in(cid:0) front of the last part of the Splash Mountain ride, where the(cid:0) log boat goes over the last hill. Braden and his two friends(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 2 Page 17 Summer 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) News About Members(cid:0) took place during •(cid:0)Diana and Alan Bennett have created a new Scole(cid:0) Experiment website at www.thescoleexperiment.com.(cid:0) Many people are still not familiar(cid:0) with the groundbreaking events(cid:0) that these(cid:0) sittings. The book,(cid:0)The Scole(cid:0) Experiment,(cid:0) has also been updated(cid:0) to the(cid:0) Bennett’s new ITC work, which(cid:0) includes impressive phenomenal(cid:0) images. The Bennetts refer to this(cid:0) work as “The Norfolk Experiment”(cid:0) and will soon have an additional(cid:0) web site for

this work.(cid:0) information on include •(cid:0)Martha Copeland appeared on the Montel Williams show(cid:0) in April and did a fantastic job. The AA-EVP website(cid:0) address was shown and we received around 10,000(cid:0) unique visitors and several new members. Thanks(cid:0) Martha!(cid:0) •(cid:0)Cindy Heinen, of the Southern Wisconsin Paranormal(cid:0) Research Group, is investigating table tipping and her(cid:0) group will use equipment to monitor the environment(cid:0) during these sessions.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Garrett Husveth and Al Rauber, of Haunted New Jersey,(cid:0) now have done over twenty-eight podcasts that can be(cid:0) downloaded at www.podcast.net/show/88443.(cid:0) Alexander MacRae with Alec Sumic of the Institute of(cid:0) Psychiatry Kings College, discussing EVP(cid:0) •(cid:0)Alexander MacRae attended a Biel Foundation 6(cid:0)th(cid:0) Symposium in which he answered questions on his(cid:0) project: “An Investigation into the Possibility of a(cid:0) Stimulus-Response Causal Relationship in the EVP.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Karen Mossey helped Thomas D’Agostino with(cid:0) information for his book,(cid:0)Haunted New Hampshire,(cid:0) and(cid:0) is mentioned several places in the book. She was also in(cid:0) the Boston(cid:0)Chronicle(cid:0) in April(cid:0) •(cid:0)Cheryl Johnson had an article titled, “Ghosts of Gallup,”(cid:0) published in the March(cid:0)Fate(cid:0) magazine.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Rob Smith did a thirty-five minute segment on EVP on(cid:0) Ghost Radio in Australia.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Vicki Talbott was the faculty sponsor for a young(cid:0) woman’s EVP project. She gave the girl a Sony ICD B26(cid:0) voice recorder as a gift from herself and Braden. The girl(cid:0) has already received interesting results with the recorder.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Siyoh Tomiyama is writing a column about ITC research(cid:0) in the(cid:0)Journal of Japan Psychic Science(cid:0). Siyoh wrote,(cid:0) “In this series, I’m planning to write everything about

my(cid:0) past arguments with several researchers who were(cid:0) against some ITC results. Especially, I put a stress on the(cid:0) Farmer’s story and the legitimacy of the Harsch-(cid:0) Fischbach couple. This argument will help to reveal the(cid:0) secret of the afterlife and the mystery of our mind.”(cid:0) How are we Doing?(cid:0) We do not often publish “attaboy” letters, but Richard(cid:0) Darby offered a critique that we feel reflects the attitude of(cid:0) many who are drawn to the AA-EVP. Richard wrote in the(cid:0) Idea Exchange, “Tom, Shell (Morrison), and Margaret(cid:0) (Downey),(cid:0) “… I’m interested in EVP/ITC because I want to learn,(cid:0) not teach, but I did want to thank you for your thoughtful(cid:0) replies, and, above all, your open-mindedness.(cid:0) “Tom, one reason I was drawn to the AA-EVP was your(cid:0) experimental attitude and freedom from dogma. I’ve done(cid:0) a fair amount of reading in the fields of psychical research(cid:0) and metaphysical/spiritual issues, and do not always find(cid:0) this degree of scientific spirit. A lot of guides to the other(cid:0) realms just “know.”(cid:0) “Well, maybe some mediums really do know all about(cid:0) spirits and the afterlife.... I certainly don’t rule out(cid:0) mediumship as one possible methodology, and am(cid:0) fascinated by accounts of sittings. But the scientific(cid:0) approach using modern technology is also important for(cid:0) non-psychics like me.(cid:0) “It looks like the AA-EVP is fulfilling the original(cid:0) mission of the Society for Psychical Research as conceived(cid:0) by its founders in 1882, to use science to investigate the(cid:0) paranormal, including survival (a subject which the

SPR no(cid:0) longer seems to take seriously except among a few old(cid:0) hands, especially now that Monty Keen has passed over).(cid:0) “It’s hard to strike a balance between openness to(cid:0) evidence and a reasonable skepticism that isn’t too(cid:0) credulous and that doesn’t draw firm conclusions while the(cid:0) picture isn’t fully clear. But to make real progress, it’s(cid:0) worth the effort.”(cid:0) Thanks, Richard. The point that I think keeps us honest(cid:0) is the realization that no one of us is going to turn EVP/ITC(cid:0) into a robust technology available to everyone. It is going(cid:0) to take many of us operating as a cooperating, collaborating(cid:0) team to be successful. We hope that the AA-EVP can play(cid:0) a part in that future, and we know that the members are the(cid:0) AA-EVP.(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 2 Page 18 Summer 2006(cid:0) Researchers Report(cid:0) •(cid:0)Debbie Caruso said, “Tell me something to make me(cid:0) happy for today,” and recorded,(cid:0)“I’m here Ma … I love(cid:0) you, Ma.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Martha Copeland asked the Big Circle spirit group where(cid:0) Cathy was and received a female voice saying,(cid:0)“Cathy is(cid:0) with you,”(cid:0)and then(cid:0) “Mama.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Sandra Champlain has helped many people hear from(cid:0) their loved ones with EVP. A recent email to us was(cid:0) titled, “I Believe,” and read, “I heard(cid:0)my loved one, who(cid:0) has been dead, call my name and say he missed my sweet(cid:0) face. Sandra Champlain recorded it with me in December(cid:0) of ‘05. I want to start recording myself. I am so glad I(cid:0) finally looked for this web site.”(cid:0)

•(cid:0)Jody Cupp recorded the sound of a big dog barking. Her(cid:0) dog Molly, a beautiful black and white Collie mix, had(cid:0) crossed to the other side in November of 2004. Jody(cid:0) wrote that, “Molly has come back to me a couple of times(cid:0) in dreams and to hear her audibly is very exciting.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Diane DeBartolo asked the spirit people, whom she has(cid:0) recorded in her house, if they were there all the time and(cid:0) recorded,(cid:0)“Yes.”(cid:0) She also asked if they could move about(cid:0) and go other places and recorded another breathy,(cid:0)“Yes.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)John Debney wrote to the group, “The most dramatic(cid:0) experience I’ve had was one day noticing that there was(cid:0) an angelic choir present in a piece of music I had(cid:0) composed for(cid:0)The Passion of the Christ.(cid:0)We all noticed(cid:0) it and the interesting part was there was no choir recorded(cid:0) for this piece! It was heard by all after the fact.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Margaret Downey received an Easter message for(cid:0) Debbie Caruso. She recorded,(cid:0)“Hi Mom, It’s Joey.”(cid:0) She(cid:0) also got a message regarding Teri Daner’s son. Margaret(cid:0) wrote, “Yesterday was the anniversary of his crossing so(cid:0) I did a session asking what they were doing on the other(cid:0) side. Someone said,(cid:0)“Geoffrey’s having a really nice(cid:0) time … at a party.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Linda Gregory wrote that she has recorded some answers(cid:0) to her questions. She uses different methods such as(cid:0) placing a fluorescent light bulb next to the recorder and(cid:0) placing the recorder in the refrigerator when the fan is on.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Kathleen Griffin was

doing an experiment when it was(cid:0) raining and her cat Sammy was out. She was recording(cid:0) when Sammy started crying to be let in. When she(cid:0) listened back to the tape, she heard voices along with(cid:0) Sammy’s crying saying,(cid:0)“Cat’s stuck in the rain.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Christine Jenkens wrote that she and Debbie Caruso(cid:0) asked Janet, Christine’s sister on the other side, what(cid:0) heaven was like and received the answer,(cid:0)“It’s beautiful.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Chris Kennedy thought she recorded,(cid:0)“Mrs. G …(cid:0) Where’s Jessica?”(cid:0) But then her neighbor heard the(cid:0) recording as,(cid:0)“This is Dean ... Where’s Jessica?”(cid:0)Chris(cid:0) had neighbors named Jessica and Dean. She wrote,(cid:0) “Dean died a few years ago and Jessica remarried and left(cid:0) the house next to us empty.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Julie London was recording during a sitting with a(cid:0) medium. She wrote, “The medium was grappling for a(cid:0) name which she couldn’t get, and on playing-back, I(cid:0) heard my loved one whisper,(cid:0)‘Talking about Leah.’”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Dave Mierzwinski recorded what he felt was a big(cid:0) confirmation from the other side:(cid:0)“Our people and your(cid:0) people are testing … ing … ing.”(cid:0) He wrote, “This is the(cid:0) most significant capture for me to date! I consider this(cid:0) my birthday present.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Uday Mukhopadhyay has been experimenting with(cid:0) projecting his thoughts into a computer. He is using a(cid:0) sound source as background sound and is simply(cid:0) “projecting” his thoughts into the computer. We have(cid:0) heard of a few instances of this, especially with cassette(cid:0) recorders, and think it is a worthwhile experiment.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Vicki Talbott recorded on Karen Mossey’s birthday and(cid:0) asked

the Big Circle to say, ”Happy Birthday” to her. She(cid:0) recorded,(cid:0)“Happy Birthday, Kare.”(cid:0) Thoughts from Members(cid:0) Siobhan McBride wrote this note to us and we passed it(cid:0) along to Dr. Allan Botkin. “In the mid 90s, I trained in a(cid:0) process called Rapid Eye Therapy. It is very similar to(cid:0) EMDR and(cid:0) ((cid:0)Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing)(cid:0). Rapid Eye was started by Renae Johnson,(cid:0) where EMDR originated from Francine Shapiro.(cid:0) “During my training sessions, we were required to work(cid:0) on each other. In one of my sessions when I was ‘the(cid:0) patient,’ my grandfather appeared to me with a message for(cid:0) my second oldest son. (They both had a problem with(cid:0) alcohol abuse). He seemed to be happy and was smiling(cid:0) during the encounter. It was a curiosity to me, since I had(cid:0) never met my grandfather in this life and in all the photos I(cid:0) had seen of him, he had a very stern look on his face.(cid:0) “When I heard Allan Botkin speak of this amazing(cid:0) technique he’d come up with on Coast to Coast, I realized(cid:0) immediately that I had experienced that and that it truly(cid:0) works!!”(cid:0) Allan wrote back, “That certainly sounds like an ADC to(cid:0) me. The deceased smile way more than we do!”(cid:0) Be in a Listening Panel for Science(cid:0) Alexander MacRae has asked AA-EVP members to help(cid:0) him in his experimentation. As part of the grants he has(cid:0) earned, it is necessary for him to use a listening panel so(cid:0) that he can determine

how people hear the phenomenal(cid:0) utterances. Alec is one of the few people in the world who(cid:0) is conducting serious research into EVP. Don’t miss this(cid:0) chance to be part of his research.(cid:0) Volunteer listeners needed(cid:0): you will be sent 16(cid:0) samples a month and will be asked to judge them. It(cid:0) will only take half an hour but your participation as(cid:0) members of the AA-EVP will increase the credibility(cid:0) of EVP with Bial—helping us all.(cid:0) Please contact Alexander MacRae at [email protected] if(cid:0) you are interested in helping.(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 2 Page 19 Summer 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) (cid:0) p e t s E y k c e B y b h p a r g o t o h P “T” Shirts with Embroidered AA-EVP Logo(cid:0) Fruit of the Loom short sleeve(cid:0) shirts with blue embroidered AA-(cid:0) EVP logo.(cid:0) White:(cid:0) Small, Medium, Large(cid:0) and Extra Large sizes (blue logo)(cid:0) Blue:(cid:0) Extra Large (white logo)(cid:0) $15.00 + $3.00 mailing in USA,(cid:0) $9.00 for International mailing. US dollars only(cid:0).(cid:0)Order(cid:0) at aaevp.com or mail to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111,(cid:0) Reno, NV 89507, USA(cid:0) Sarah Estep with Al Rauber (left) and Garrett Husveth.(cid:0) There is No Death and(cid:0) There are No Dead(cid:0) The book is receiving praise as an(cid:0) important EVP/ITC tool.(cid:0) Why not consider giving a signed(cid:0) copy as a gift to yourself or a friend?(cid:0) learning You can order a signed copy at(cid:0) http://book.aaevp.com or by sending a(cid:0) letter with signing instructions to:(cid:0) I’m Still Here(cid:0) T(cid:0)he true story of a

parent’s deepest pain–(cid:0) losing a child–and the healing journey of(cid:0) that child’s contact through EVP(cid:0) Send order and signing instructions to:(cid:0) A, Martha Copeland, #191, 6555, Sugar-(cid:0) loaf Parkway, Suite 307, Duluth, GA(cid:0) 30097(cid:0) Or go to: www.evpcommunications.com(cid:0) AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA.(cid:0) $17.95 plus shipping; include tax if you live in GA.(cid:0) The book is $18 plus shipping. Include tax if you live(cid:0) in Nevada.(cid:0) Please make check to: Martha Copeland(cid:0) Shipping and Handling(cid:0) Media Mail(cid:0) Priority(cid:0) International(cid:0) First book: $4.00 Each additional: $1.00 $10.00(cid:0) $10.00(cid:0) $6.00 $2.00 First book: $4.00 Each additional: $1.00 Media Mail(cid:0) Priority(cid:0) International(cid:0) $10.00(cid:0) $10.00(cid:0) $6.00 $2.00 AA-EVP Membership Form(cid:0) Membership includes quarterly NewsJournal, a cross-country list, discussion board and document archive access. Annual dues are:(cid:0) Members(cid:0) International Members not(cid:0) receiving the NewsJournal via email(cid:0) $38.00 per year Sustaining Members(cid:0) All benefits for one year(cid:0) Same as above + Member name listed in NewsJournal(cid:0) All benefits for one year(cid:0) $30.00 per year $100 per year You must be 18 years old or older to be an AA-EVP member.(cid:0) Name:__________________________________________________ Email Address:__________________________________(cid:0) Address:_______________________________________________________ Phone Number(cid:0) (Optional)(cid:0)___________________(cid:0) Cross-country List?______ Include Physical Address?______ Include Email Address?______(cid:0) Do you wish to receive the newsletter via postal service?___________________ or via email?___________________(cid:0) Do you record EVP?___ Plan to record?___ Do you have research/development background that may apply to EVP?____(cid:0) In addition to my annual dues, I am enclosing a DONATION of $(cid:0) to support the work and programs of the AA-EVP(cid:0) By indicating that I want to

share my name and address with others through these lists, I realize they are private and I agree that(cid:0) other names on the list will not be given to anyone who is not on the list, used for commercial purposes or the furtherance of(cid:0) personal causes. I also understand my membership will be terminated if I violate this agreement. I certify that I am eighteen years(cid:0) of age or older. I understand that the AA-EVP is not liable for the results of EVP/ITC experiments that I might conduct, and that(cid:0) the Association is also not liable for damages due to the use of information it publishes on the Internet or in literature such as the(cid:0) NewsJournal. Officers of the AA-EVP reserve the right to refuse membership to anyone.(cid:0) Signed ______________________________________________________________________ Date _____________________(cid:0) Mail to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 2 Page 20 Summer 2006(cid:0) American Association(cid:0) Electronic Voice Phenomena(cid:0) NewsJournal(cid:0) Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the Support of EVP/ITC Experimenters Everywhere(cid:0) Volume 25 Number 3 This is the third issue of the AA-EVP’s 25th Year Fall 2006(cid:0) From our Viewpoint(cid:0) Normalyn Armour had written us asking if it was possible(cid:0) to get an ITC picture of her son, Alan, in our experiments.(cid:0) Lisa had kept a picture of Alan at her desk after Normalyn(cid:0) made the request and we asked for him to appear during a(cid:0) couple of our experiments but seemed to get nothing(cid:0) pertaining to Alan.(cid:0) A year

or so ago, we gave away the spare bed and moved(cid:0) our experiments to what was the spare bedroom. After a(cid:0) few recent video loop experiments in that room with very(cid:0) limited results, Tom returned the TV and camera to the(cid:0) prior location (now an exercise room) to try and see if we(cid:0) could reestablish the video feedback loop. We ran an(cid:0) experiment asking for no one in particular, as we were just(cid:0) hoping to see the abundant faces we usually recorded when(cid:0) in the old room. Sure enough, the faces were back, and(cid:0) while evaluating the results of that experiment, Lisa felt(cid:0) that she recognized one face in particular but she could not(cid:0) put her finger on who it might be. (For those of you doing(cid:0) video loop experiments, besides moving from one room to(cid:0) the adjacent room, the things that changed were the camera(cid:0) and TV were about twelve feet farther from the circuit(cid:0) Normalyn’s son,(cid:0)Alan, and at the left, a Video ITC image that(cid:0) resembles his picture and that was found in response to a(cid:0) request that he appear.(cid:0) breaker box mounted on an outside wall, and the(cid:0) orientation changed from camera facing east back to(cid:0) camera facing north. More experiments are required to see(cid:0) if those changes are important and we would like to hear(cid:0) from you if you note a similar environmental influence on(cid:0) your experiments.) Early Monday morning, Lisa woke up(cid:0) with the words, “It’s Alan,” in her head, but she was(cid:0) supposed to

report for jury duty that morning and was(cid:0) unable to review the video frames from that experiment.(cid:0) (Just a funny aside; if at any time you want to get out of(cid:0) jury duty just list on you questionnaire something about(cid:0) talking to dead people!) Even though she was given an(cid:0) early release, she had totally forgotten about the message(cid:0) that she had received.(cid:0) Amazingly, early Tuesday morning, Lisa once again(cid:0) woke up with the words, “It’s Alan.” This time we didn’t(cid:0) forget and the first business of the day was bringing up the(cid:0) Video ITC image possibly of a medieval man. He has a(cid:0) beard, seems to be wearing a hood and facing to your left.(cid:0) ITC images and finding Alan’s picture, now under some(cid:0) papers on her desk. The eyes of the ITC image looked very(cid:0) much like they were indeed, Alan’s. The picture was very(cid:0) difficult to print in black and white but we tried our best(cid:0) and sent a copy off to Normalyn. We were delighted when(cid:0) she sent a letter back thanking us for the picture of Alan.(cid:0) She wrote, “It does look like him and I do believe that he(cid:0) was trying to get a picture through to me.… You see,(cid:0) August(cid:0)5(cid:0)th(cid:0) was his birthday and his brother and I took(cid:0) flowers to the cemetery so it makes sense that he was trying(cid:0) to come through August(cid:0)6(cid:0)th(cid:0).(cid:0) Well, the experiment room is … well, it is the experiment(cid:0) room and we needed to make the

video loop experiments(cid:0) work in it. At least we had ruled out the possibility that we(cid:0) had a problem with the camera or TV set. We decided to(cid:0) move the equipment back to the experiment room, but to a(cid:0) different location and orientation. This time, the TV set(cid:0) was about five feet farther from the power box than in our(cid:0) earlier, less successful experiments, with the camera in(cid:0) about the same place but facing southeast. We did another(cid:0) meditation, EVP and ITC experiment, and tried to(cid:0) reestablish the video feedback loop. We were relieved that(cid:0) the very first frame after the download showed this man(cid:0) with an unusual beard from perhaps the medieval time(cid:0) period. (It may be that an east-west orientation is less(cid:0) effective in our home for Video ITC).(cid:0)Continued page 11(cid:0) Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State.(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Contents(cid:0) From Our Viewpoint — Comments by Tom and Lisa Butler........................................1(cid:0) A Father’s Love................................................................................................................3(cid:0) The Big Circle Recording Sessions..................................................................................3(cid:0) Crystal Imaging.................................................................................................................4(cid:0) Did Seth 3 Appear in the Bennett’s Crystal Experiment?................................................5(cid:0) ITC at the Parapsychological Association’s 2006 Convention in Stockholm..................5(cid:0) Spontaneous Contact.........................................................................................................6(cid:0) New Ideas in the Treatment of Grief................................................................................7(cid:0) Virgil Nathan Beck...........................................................................................................8(cid:0) Eons.com...........................................................................................................................8(cid:0) AA-EVP Membership Stats..............................................................................................8(cid:0) Dimes from Heaven..........................................................................................................9(cid:0) Overprocessed Sound Files...............................................................................................9(cid:0) Balloons and Other Signs...............................................................................................10(cid:0) Idea for Listening to EVP...............................................................................................11(cid:0) The ITC of Marcello Bacci.............................................................................................12(cid:0) Members’ Video ITC......................................................................................................13(cid:0) EVP and Geomagnetic Fields: is There a Correlation?..................................................14(cid:0) The Big Circle in Puerto Rico.........................................................................................16(cid:0) Policeman Hears EVP.....................................................................................................16(cid:0) Member

Experiences......................................................................................................17(cid:0) Documenting a Haunted Location..................................................................................17(cid:0) News About Members....................................................................................................18(cid:0) The Mail Bag..................................................................................................................18(cid:0) Hearing Voices in Your Head.........................................................................................18(cid:0) Researcher Reports.........................................................................................................19(cid:0) New Book from Mark Macy...........................................................................................19(cid:0) Thoughts from Members................................................................................................19(cid:0) New at aaevp.com...........................................................................................................20(cid:0) This NewsJournal is published by the AA-EVP to inform the membership about news and events in(cid:0) the field of ITC and to update members about the work being done by others in the field(cid:0) It is protected by USA copyright law: ©2006AA-EVP(cid:0) Article Contributions:(cid:0)Articles that explain techniques, help people understand the concepts of(cid:0) ITC and/or provide a role model to which others can aspire are considered for publication in the(cid:0) NewsJournal. The average column is 450 to 480 words—less with pictures. Articles should be short(cid:0) and to the point as they would be for a newspaper. Feature articles may be up to four columns,(cid:0) serialized or presented as a brief which refers to the full article which can be placed on the AA-EVP(cid:0) web site. Announcements of member activities are welcome, as are reports of successes working with(cid:0) these phenomena and brief comments about your observations. Email submission to(cid:0)[email protected](cid:0) or mail to AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA.(cid:0) Submission Deadline and Publishing Dates(cid:0):(cid:0) The NewsJournal is published quarterly, the first(cid:0) of January, April, July and October. Article submission must be delivered to the AA-EVP by the first(cid:0) of the month preceding the publishing date. A year from the publishing date, the NewsJournal is added(cid:0) to the AA-EVP Document Archive.(cid:0) Patrons(cid:0) Tom and Lisa Butler(cid:0) Garrett Husveth(cid:0) Mark Tominac(cid:0) Sustaining(cid:0)

Members(cid:0) Jim Bracken(cid:0) Martha Copeland(cid:0) Debra Caruso(cid:0) Beatrice Hofman(cid:0) Stacy Mossor(cid:0) Pam Satkowiak(cid:0) Mark Tominac(cid:0) Donations(cid:0) Cheri Kussavage(cid:0) Edward Moore(cid:0) Richard Rowley(cid:0) Bruce Tracy(cid:0) Special Thanks(cid:0) to(cid:0) Loretta Woodward(cid:0) for proofreading the(cid:0) Journal and Lisa(cid:0) Yesse for Big Circle(cid:0) web support.(cid:0) We also want to(cid:0) acknowledge the(cid:0) important work that(cid:0) the Idea Exchange(cid:0) Moderators and the(cid:0) Regional(cid:0) Coordinators are(cid:0) doing for AA-EVP.(cid:0) Subscription:(cid:0)The AA-EVP NewsJournal is a benefit of membership in the AA-EVP. Membership(cid:0) information may be found on the AA-EVP web site at(cid:0)aaevp.com(cid:0) or by writing(cid:0) to the AA-EVP at the above address. There is also a membership form at the(cid:0) back of this NewsJournal. Address label shows membership renewal quarter.(cid:0) Annual membership is $30.00. International members not receiving the(cid:0) NewsJournal via email should add $8.00 USD for postage.(cid:0) The AA-EVP:(cid:0) The AA-EVP is a 501(c)(3) nonprofit educational(cid:0) corporation. All contributions in excess of membership dues are tax deductible(cid:0) in the USA. AA-EVP Board: Tom and Lisa Butler (Directors), Sarah Estep,(cid:0) Sandy Pfortmiller, Martha Copeland and Janice Oberding. Opinions expressed(cid:0) in contributed articles do not necessarily reflect AA-EVP views and policy.(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 3 Page 2 Correction(cid:0) In the Summer 2006 article “Members(cid:0) Help Mother Hear from Her Son” on page(cid:0) 4 we have some corrections. Alan’s two(cid:0) brothers are both still living and it was(cid:0) Alan’s Uncle and Normalyn’s brother(cid:0) who Alan helped cheer.(cid:0) Fall 2006(cid:0) A Father’s Love(cid:0) Jayme Jone’s father,(cid:0) Harold, was a Marine(cid:0) for twenty-two years.(cid:0) Jayme remembers that(cid:0) he always protected(cid:0) her and

this sometimes(cid:0) put a strain on her(cid:0) social life. If she was(cid:0) having a fight with a(cid:0) boyfriend and then the(cid:0) boyfriend showed up(cid:0) to see how she was,(cid:0) her dad would throw(cid:0) tools at him. She(cid:0) recalls that there were(cid:0) times dates(cid:0) a would not happen(cid:0) Jayme’s Dad and Mom at the Marine(cid:0) Corp Ball in 1987(cid:0) father(cid:0) because her would scare them off. Jayme recalls, “His favorite thing was(cid:0) the hammer, and he had really good aim. Whenever I went(cid:0) on a date, my dad always invited the boy into the house,(cid:0) saying, ‘Let me show you my gun collection.’”(cid:0) few “I think that after I got married in April, 1993, he felt that(cid:0) I was safe and ... his health got worse…like he gave his(cid:0) body permission to begin his journey toward death. I had(cid:0) the realization that he was letting go eight months prior to(cid:0) his massive stroke and heart attack, so I began to go to my(cid:0) parents’ house every day to have morning coffee with him(cid:0) before going to work.”(cid:0) After the stroke and heart attack, the doctors told Jayme(cid:0) and her mother that Harold would not recover. He had been(cid:0) in a coma for three days and they were considering moving(cid:0) him into the veteran’s Administration hospital. Jayme had(cid:0) stopped by her Dad’s room before speaking with the(cid:0) doctors. She wrote, “I walked in and began talking to him(cid:0) like I normally would just in time to see him take his last(cid:0) breath

… and he was gone. This was a very special(cid:0) moment that I will never forget. It was April 19, 1994.”(cid:0) Just eight months later, Jayme learned that her brain(cid:0) contained a growing cyst and brain tumor. She was given(cid:0) the terrible news that they thought it was malignant. Jayme(cid:0) had to go out of her own state to have the twenty-hour(cid:0) surgery. She wrote that, “During that time… I was having(cid:0) a conversation with my father. We talked about everything(cid:0) that had been happening with me and my family; health(cid:0) problems, everything. When I came out of surgery, I felt(cid:0) that the conversation with my dad had been very vivid and(cid:0) I knew in my heart and soul that it truly happened.” Jayme(cid:0) added that, “Ever since this experience, I have become a(cid:0) stronger person dealing with things that I could not have(cid:0) dealt with in the past. Then six months ago I tried to do(cid:0) EVP after watching(cid:0)White Noise,(cid:0) and on my very first(cid:0) attempt, when I stayed silent for a minute before saying(cid:0) anything came(cid:0) he through and said my(cid:0) name. At first I thought(cid:0) just my(cid:0) it was I(cid:0) imagination the(cid:0) it transferred computer and worked(cid:0) on it. It was him. He(cid:0) said my name and it(cid:0) was the way he said it.(cid:0) He put more emphasis(cid:0) on the first syllable just(cid:0) like he used when I was(cid:0) younger.”(cid:0) Jayme Jones(cid:0) so to Jayme has less than a year before having her Bachelor’s(cid:0) Degree in teaching

and she is a member of the(cid:0) International Honor Society for Educators. “Thanks to my(cid:0) dad, God and the surgeons in Minnesota, ” she told us,(cid:0) “I’m able to live and thrive and make life better, not just(cid:0) for me but for others as well.”(cid:0) The Big Circle Recording Sessions(cid:0) We have received quite a few new members in the last few(cid:0) months, many after seeing Martha Copeland’s appearance(cid:0) on the(cid:0)Montel Show.(cid:0) Because of this, we have been asked(cid:0) questions about the Big Circle and group recording sessions.(cid:0) The “Big Circle” consists of our loved ones in spirit along(cid:0) with their loved ones in the physical world. The realization(cid:0) that this group existed in the spirit world, and was trying to(cid:0) connect to their loved ones here in the physical world,(cid:0) prompted members of the AA-EVP to form a special group(cid:0) called “Big Circle – Bridge to the Afterlife,” or more simply(cid:0) the “Big Circle.” This group is made up of bereaved parents,(cid:0) spouses, siblings, and friends, whose mission is to build a(cid:0) channel, a “Bridge to the Afterlife.” We do this by joining(cid:0) our energies together on alternate Thursdays at 8:00(cid:0)PM(cid:0) (Recording dates are listed at the end of this article.) We(cid:0) effectively conduct a worldwide group recording session.(cid:0) Some participants join together in local groups, or(cid:0) individually from their homes, making a joint effort to(cid:0) record for about five minutes.(cid:0) Originally, the group tried to all record at 8:00(cid:0)PM(cid:0) Eastern Standard Time, but this was difficult for members(cid:0)

in different time zones. Martha received emails from(cid:0) people saying that they snored through the designated(cid:0) recording time. It was decided that members should try to(cid:0) record at 8:00(cid:0)PM(cid:0) on Thursday no matter what time zone(cid:0) they were in. This would make it possible for members(cid:0) overseas to be a part of the recording group. Even if you(cid:0) can’t record exactly at 8:00(cid:0)PM(cid:0) on the recording date,(cid:0) record as close to that time and day as you can. Martha(cid:0) writes, “The group energy will be there and if you miss a(cid:0) recording session try to do one when you can. If you(cid:0) receive EVP please share them(cid:0) Continued page 6(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 3 Page 3 Fall 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Crystal Imaging(cid:0) Interdimensional Experiments of Diana and Alan Bennett(cid:0) We have carried the ITC work of Diana and Alan Bennett(cid:0) in the NewsJournal a number of times. Through their(cid:0) presentation at the 2006 AA-EVP conference and through(cid:0) the Updated Edition of(cid:0)The Scole Experiment: Scientific(cid:0) Evidence for Life After Death,(cid:0)we are able to share more of(cid:0) their fantastic results as well as information on their(cid:0) experimental methods.(cid:0) The Bennetts are experimenting with refraction and(cid:0) reflection of light as a means of conditioning optical energy(cid:0) for image formation. As they explained in the updated(cid:0) version of the postscript of(cid:0)The Scole Experiment,(cid:0) “With(cid:0) our light experiments, we(cid:0) generate a vast spectrum(cid:0) of color and intensities by(cid:0) passing the light source(cid:0) This(cid:0) through crystal. source itself is variable,(cid:0) which, in turn, causes(cid:0) many light(cid:0)

different patterns and colors to be(cid:0) formed. Some of the light(cid:0) frequencies generated are(cid:0) of course beyond our own(cid:0) visible spectrum, so the(cid:0) resulting light contains(cid:0) much more information(cid:0) than we realize.(cid:0) “We may include a(cid:0) mirror between the source(cid:0) and the crystal (focus) or beyond the focal point, allowing(cid:0) the light to flood back onto the subject. Apart from(cid:0) ordinary mirrors, we have used convex and concave(cid:0) mirrors to very good effect. We have also experimented(cid:0) with polished metallic disks such as brass (yellow) and(cid:0) copper (red), which have created some of the more striking(cid:0) images.”(cid:0) An image of a person facing you.(cid:0) As you can tell from some of the pictures taken by the(cid:0) Bennetts, they may use water along with a mirror. The(cid:0) camera that they presently use is a Fuji FinePix set on Fine(cid:0) (4048 x 3040 pixels), which produces a computer file of(cid:0) about 12Mb. They focus a concentrated light source onto(cid:0) the side of a crystal and then capture images. The resulting(cid:0) images must be studied in the minutest detail and may have(cid:0) to be magnified as some of the faces can be very small.(cid:0) The examples shown here display the flaws, facets and(cid:0) textures of the(cid:0) the natural quartz crystal used experiment. Keep in mind that these characteristics of the(cid:0) crystal may help to make the phenomenal features possible,(cid:0) so a perfect crystal may not be desirable.(cid:0) in The apparent scale of the imperfections should give you(cid:0) some sense of how much(cid:0) the

photograph has been(cid:0) enlarged to display the(cid:0) phenomenal feature. Also,(cid:0) the great enlargement is(cid:0) supported by very high(cid:0) resolution cameras. While(cid:0) the Bennetts are recording(cid:0) files of 12Mb per picture,(cid:0) a video camera will only(cid:0) produce a file of 0.9Mb(cid:0) which will not support(cid:0) such drastic enlargement.(cid:0) During the conference,(cid:0) the Bennetts strongly(cid:0) suggested that people who(cid:0) plan to work with this(cid:0) should also(cid:0) technique consider spiritual(cid:0) the aspect of the experiment.(cid:0) As world-class mediums,(cid:0) they have learned that(cid:0) contact is often a function(cid:0) of the experimenter’s spiritual attunement.(cid:0) An image of a man. The top of his(cid:0) face is very clear, even showing(cid:0) his hair. He appears to have a(cid:0) beard.(cid:0) The facets of the crystal can be(cid:0) seen although blurred (out of(cid:0) focus). This blurring is sometimes(cid:0) the result of the magnification, as(cid:0) we have to enlarge some of these(cid:0) images quite a lot.(cid:0) At this time, the updated version of the(cid:0)Scole(cid:0) Experiments(cid:0) is not available in the USA and(cid:0)must be(cid:0) purchased via(cid:0)Amazon.co.uk(cid:0). Grant and Jane Solomon are(cid:0) writing a book called the Norfolk Experiment and for(cid:0) updates on their work visit(cid:0)www.thescoleexperiment.com(cid:0).(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 3 Page 4 Fall 2006(cid:0) A film camera mounted on a tripod and pointing(cid:0) down at an illuminated crystal.(cid:0) Did Seth 3 Appear in the Bennetts’ Crystal Experiments?(cid:0) An interesting recent event in the Bennetts’ Experiments is(cid:0) the discovery of a picture that looks like Seth 3. Lisa was(cid:0) working on a project and looking for pictures of some of the(cid:0) ITC pioneers

when she discovered a picture sent to(cid:0) researcher Adolf Homes of Seth 3 on the World ITC(cid:0) website ((cid:0)www.worlditc.org(cid:0)). “I immediately recognized(cid:0) that the face was one that I had seen in some of the examples(cid:0) from the Bennitts’ experiments. I found the picture that I(cid:0) had in mind and was amazed by the striking likeness(cid:0) between two of their ITC photos and the photo sent to Adolf(cid:0) over ten years ago.(cid:0) Adolf Homes is no longer on the physical plane and there(cid:0) is little information on the web about Seth 3. Dr. Ernst(cid:0) Senkowski documented much of the research done by(cid:0) Homes and the Bennetts were going to write him to get(cid:0) more information about Seth 3.(cid:0) By looking at previous journals published by Mark Macy,(cid:0) I ran across a couple of references to Seth 3. One of them(cid:0) from the article, “More about the ‘Rainbow People,’” in(cid:0) Contact(cid:0) Issue #96/03 says, “Seth 3, Ishkumar and others are(cid:0) are also ‘technicians’ just like the one you are familiar with.(cid:0) Some of us call them great souls or creators. They live on(cid:0) our plane and yet are really not among us. They can ascend(cid:0) to higher planes and again ‘bend down’ to our level. Their(cid:0) power is almost unlimited and so is their wisdom and(cid:0) goodness. Their illuminated by(cid:0) understanding and forgiveness. It is impossible to describe(cid:0) the good feeling that overcomes the person who faces them(cid:0) and can speak to them. We seek council with these higher(cid:0) beings to

determine the information to send to Earth.”(cid:0) If you have other information on Seth 3 we would love to(cid:0) hear about it.(cid:0) entire being is The two outside ITC pictures were taken by the Bennetts. In them a face peers through occlusions in the crystal. The(cid:0) middle ITC picture was taken by Adolf Homes of Seth 3. Notice the striking resemblance between the faces.(cid:0) ITC at the Parapsychological Association’s 2006 Convention in Stockholm(cid:0) Reported by Edgar Müller(cid:0) [Editor’s Note: A Doctorate is required for membership in(cid:0) the Parapsychological Association ((cid:0)www.parapsych.org(cid:0)), a(cid:0) requirement which effectively isolates those who should be(cid:0) studying ITC from those who do study ITC. Consequently,(cid:0) we feel greatly encouraged by this report.](cid:0) Approximately seventy highly qualified researchers were(cid:0) participating in the convention and nine of the fifty-one(cid:0) papers presented or items on the agenda were about the(cid:0) Survival Hypothesis. This is quite a substantial proportion(cid:0) of the total material, considering the fact that many(cid:0) parapsychologists, at least officially, refuse to accept the(cid:0) possibility of dualism; that is to say that there may be a(cid:0) brain and a mind, integrated in the daily functioning but(cid:0) nevertheless separate components of cognition and that the(cid:0) mind, which is not an identifiable physiological organ, may(cid:0) survive the death of the brain.(cid:0) Instrumental TransCommunication including(cid:0) voice, was dealt with on three occasions during the(cid:0) (ITC), Convention, once in a negative way and twice quite(cid:0) positively. As far as I know, this is the first time in the long(cid:0) history of parapsychology that

ITC was officially discussed(cid:0) at the Convention in this way and that the Survival(cid:0) Hypothesis received so much attention.(cid:0) As we know, parapsychologists have tremendous(cid:0) problems to make their field of research acceptable within(cid:0) psychology and other disciplines in mainstream science. At(cid:0) the same time the issue of survival has a low status within(cid:0) parapsychology. It seems that most parapsychologists(cid:0) endeavor to avoid being connected with the topic, so that(cid:0) their already questionable reputation in mainstream science(cid:0) should not become even worse. At least until recently, most(cid:0) parapsychologists who are engaged in some kind of survival(cid:0) research have dismissed EVP as not being serious and(cid:0) suitable for scientific research.(cid:0) One of the speakers, an impressive professor from an(cid:0) European country, presented(cid:0) Continued Page 15(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 3 Page 5 Fall 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Spontaneous Contact(cid:0) pitch black and I thought the connection would be lost.(cid:0) The TV turned off and on a couple more times and I saw(cid:0) In July, Vicki Talbott had an amazing experience. She(cid:0) told us that she turned her television off to go to sleep, just(cid:0) as she always does. She explained to(cid:0) us that she has Dish TV so the TV is(cid:0) set to channel 3. At about 1:00(cid:0)AM(cid:0) the TV turned on, and when it did, it(cid:0) was on a snowy channel. Vicki later(cid:0) learned that this was channel 2. She(cid:0) wrote, “I watched in amazement as(cid:0) many faces and people appeared. I(cid:0) thought it was interference, but(cid:0) suddenly the set turned itself

off and(cid:0) on again, and then the face of a man(cid:0) who appeared to be in his thirties,(cid:0) still snowy looking but fairly clear,(cid:0) came from the right side of the(cid:0) screen and said in an American(cid:0) accent, ‘You are here to give us some expert advice.’(cid:0) (Ridiculous, I thought.) He was looking right at me, and as(cid:0) he said this, the sound came not only out of the TV speakers(cid:0) but also out of the boombox that was in the room! The boom(cid:0) box was turned off but plugged in. It doesn’t work half the(cid:0) time, so we never use it. I sat there stunned.(cid:0) “When he knew he had my attention, the man in the TV(cid:0) said, ‘Good, now what is it you want us to do?’ I tried to(cid:0) mentally communicate, ‘Communicate with us.’ And then(cid:0) he said, ‘In English, please.’ My God, I was in shock! Still,(cid:0) I managed to say it out loud, ‘Communicate with us!’ Then(cid:0) many faces started appearing, including what I thought(cid:0) were the faces of Braden and Jim.(cid:0) “I didn’t want to go and try to find my camera, as it was(cid:0) Vicki’s son, Braden(cid:0) A video frame from the recording Vicki made of her(cid:0) phenomenal television set.(cid:0) a woman who looked like she had a ‘flapper’ type hat on(cid:0) from the 1920s. Her voice came through the boombox and(cid:0) TV speakers as well, but I couldn’t understand what she(cid:0) said. The man also said something else that I forgot when(cid:0)

it came time to turn on the lights, find my camera, and(cid:0) write it down. The TV turned itself on again and I turned(cid:0) the lights back off, recorded on movie mode, and got what(cid:0) I think is a picture of Braden, among others (no more(cid:0) direct communication in these videos, although the TV(cid:0) turned off and on a couple of times when I was recording).”(cid:0) Vicki went through the frames of the video and found(cid:0) this ITC picture in which her son Braden, now on the other(cid:0) side, appears like he did in an old school photo(cid:0) Continued from page 3(cid:0) Big Circle(cid:0) with the Big Circle group on the Idea Exchange (Class B or(cid:0) better so that others can make them out). You may pick up(cid:0) a voice that belongs to another member’s loved one. It has(cid:0) been well documented that our friends in spirit will(cid:0) sometimes use someone else in the group as a channel to get(cid:0) their message across to their loved one in the physical world.(cid:0) Begin your recording session with a prayer of protection(cid:0) and then ask for assistance from the Big Circle Spirit Team(cid:0) to bring your loved one, or the loved one of another AA-(cid:0) EVP member, through. You may want to have a picture of(cid:0) your loved one close by. You may also want to look at the(cid:0) pictures of AA-EVP members’ loved ones on the Memorial(cid:0) Web Siteat(cid:0)http://bigcircle.aaevp.com/memorials.htm(cid:0).(cid:0) Any type of recorder can be used and it does not have

to(cid:0) be expensive. Speak into the recorder and ask questions(cid:0) while you are recording, making sure to leave quiet time for(cid:0) your loved one to answer back. Think of your loved one(cid:0) perhaps looking at their photo if you have one. Record no(cid:0) longer than five minutes. End the session with a prayer of(cid:0) thanks and send healing energy throughout the universe.(cid:0) Then listen to your recording using headphones.(cid:0) EVP messages recorded during these sessions are shared(cid:0) on the AA-EVP Idea Exchange discussion board under the(cid:0) Big Circle topic. If you would like to take a look at the(cid:0) messages on the board, members should login at(cid:0)http://(cid:0) aaevp.com/ideaexchange(cid:0)/ with their first and last name.(cid:0) The password for your first visit is 12evp34. After logging(cid:0) on make sure to set up a new password.(cid:0) A note about attaching EVP samples: save them as mp3(cid:0) files, mono, sample rate = 11025. Try to reduce the sample(cid:0) to some of your voice and the EVP or just the EVP. This(cid:0) will make it easier for others to listen to them.(cid:0) There is also a Big Circle web site on which pictures of(cid:0) your loved one and information can be placed. See at(cid:0) http://bigcircle.aaevp.com(cid:0). For more information on(cid:0) recording with the circle or how to include material on the(cid:0) Memorial Web Site, contact Martha Copeland at(cid:0) [email protected](cid:0) or Vicki Talbott at(cid:0) [email protected](cid:0).(cid:0) Big Circle Recording Dates(cid:0) October 5, 19 December 14, 28 November 2, 16, 30(cid:0) January 11, 25(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 3 Page

6 Fall 2006(cid:0) New Ideas in the Treatment of Grief(cid:0) Excerpts from Chapter 4 of(cid:0)Induced After Death Communication(cid:0) by Dr. Allan Botkin(cid:0) Induced After-Death Communication (IADC) is a new(cid:0) therapy for grief and trauma that has helped thousands of(cid:0) people come to terms with their grief by allowing them the(cid:0) experience of communication with their departed loved(cid:0) ones. In Chapter 4 of(cid:0)Induced After Death(cid:0) Communication(cid:0),(cid:0) Dr. Botkin discusses changes(cid:0) in the way grief therapy is being looked at and(cid:0) practiced. This should be of great interest to(cid:0) those using EVP to reach loved ones.(cid:0) replace loved ones and From the book: “…For the greater part of a(cid:0) century, standard grief therapy has insisted that(cid:0) the bereaved must extinguish emotional ties to(cid:0) deceased the(cid:0) attachment to the deceased with other people(cid:0) and interests. Grief therapists now realize,(cid:0) however, that people simply do not separate(cid:0) psychologically from their deceased loved(cid:0) ones. Instead, they continue to think about, feel(cid:0) for, speak to and even ask for advice from(cid:0) them. The new approach to grief therapy now(cid:0) emerging acknowledges this reality and helps patients(cid:0) develop this natural aspect of grieving into(cid:0)a healthy(cid:0) continuing bond with the deceased.(cid:0)[Italics is AA-EVP(cid:0) emphasis](cid:0) “…Most grief counselors agree that it takes people from(cid:0) one to two years to feel sufficiently reconciled to a loss that(cid:0) they can again find enjoyment in living without their loved(cid:0) one. It takes even longer when the grief is for a deceased(cid:0) child or a spouse of many years, and reminders of the

loss(cid:0) can continue to trigger the grief emotions for a lifetime.(cid:0) “…Standard grief therapy since Freud … takes survivors(cid:0) through this sequence:(cid:0) 1. Help survivors accept the reality that the loved ones are(cid:0) dead by having them talk about the circumstances of the(cid:0) death and issues associated with the loss. This assists(cid:0) survivors to get through the initial shock and numbing(cid:0) phase of grief.(cid:0) 2. Help them withdraw emotionally from the deceased by(cid:0) supporting them in expressing and working through the(cid:0) usual feelings associated with the loss: anger, guilt and(cid:0) sadness.(cid:0) 3. Help them adjust to a life without the deceased by(cid:0) learning to live their lives in different ways and develop(cid:0) new relationships.(cid:0) 4. Provide support during more difficult times such as(cid:0) birthdays, anniversaries, and holidays.(cid:0) “The goal of standard grief therapy in this conception is to(cid:0) help survivors accept their loss and get on with their lives.(cid:0) The process often requires years of counseling with limited(cid:0) success. Recently, however, a growing number of grief(cid:0) therapists have begun to suggest that patients who(cid:0)maintain(cid:0) their bonds(cid:0) with the deceased often adjust better to their(cid:0) loss. These observations are resulting in a reconsideration(cid:0) of grief and grief therapy.(cid:0) Bonds: published(cid:0) Continuing “In 1996, Dennis Klass, Phyllis Silverman and Steven(cid:0) Nickman New(cid:0) Understandings of Grief(cid:0),(cid:0)which challenged mainstream(cid:0) thinking about grief. The book’s twenty-(cid:0) two well-respected scholars in the field of(cid:0) grief and loss offer a radical new model for(cid:0) understating and treating grief. Their(cid:0) model therapy(cid:0) grief the exemplified in IADC therapy.(cid:0)

presages “The authors explain, ‘…The goal of(cid:0) mainstream grief treatments has been to(cid:0) help survivor’s maximize their autonomy(cid:0) by fully accepting the finality of death and(cid:0) severing their bonds with the deceased.(cid:0) The assumption has been that the survivor(cid:0) will only then be able to establish new(cid:0) the(cid:0) relationships and a deceased…’(cid:0) life without “The authors … cite many clinical(cid:0) observations and research outcomes that challenge these(cid:0) assumptions. They report that survivors who maintain a(cid:0) continuing bond with the deceased appear to be better(cid:0) adjusted psychologically throughout the grieving process.(cid:0) Continuing bonds are fluid, changing and affirming. They(cid:0) assist survivors in dealing with their ongoing issues in life(cid:0) and are integrated into current relationships providing(cid:0) survivors with context and meaning.(cid:0) “These continuing bonds are distinguished, however,(cid:0) from pathological denial in which the survivor’s only(cid:0) connection with the deceased is static, unchanging and(cid:0) stuck in what once was and can never be again. The best(cid:0) criterion is(cid:0) the connection pathological or helpful is the person’s quality of life.(cid:0) “Examples of continuing bonds the authors cite:(cid:0) judging whether for 1. Dreaming of the deceased(cid:0) 2. Talking to the deceased(cid:0) 3. Believing the deceased is watching the survivor(cid:0) 4. Keeping items that belonged to the deceased(cid:0) 5. Visiting the grave(cid:0) 6. Frequently thinking of the deceased(cid:0) “While some of the authors describe a few continuing(cid:0) bonds that appear to be true after-death communications,(cid:0) on the whole, these scholars chose not to speculate on the(cid:0) ultimate nature of these experiences. Instead, they prefer(cid:0) to

collectively label the experiences, ‘inner representations(cid:0) of the deceased.’(cid:0) the deceased, IADC “…Instead of encouraging acceptance of the feelings of(cid:0) disconnection and withdrawal from emotional attachment(cid:0) to therapy actually provides(cid:0) psychological resolution through the profound, life-(cid:0) changing experience of(cid:0)reconnection(cid:0) with the deceased.(cid:0) Their sense of love(cid:0) Continued page 17(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 3 Page 7 Fall 2006(cid:0) Nathan and I were together for almost(cid:0) twenty-four years. We have three kids:(cid:0) Shad who is twenty-two, Kyle who is(cid:0) seventeen and Chase who is nine. He(cid:0) was my best friend and we did(cid:0) everything the(cid:0) foundation of our house and now that(cid:0) he is gone, it has crumbled. My middle(cid:0) child said it best, “It’s never going to(cid:0) be the same ever again.” Boy do I(cid:0) know that now.(cid:0) together. He was Nathan was diagnosed with cancer(cid:0) two weeks before he died. He was(cid:0) treated for back pain for nearly four(cid:0) years. There was never anything really(cid:0) wrong with his back: he really didn’t(cid:0) start showing any signs until the last(cid:0) three or four months. That’s when he had to go on workers’(cid:0) compensation and for my husband not to work, there had(cid:0) to have been something terribly wrong. I thought that we(cid:0) would grow old together. When he was told that he was(cid:0) going to die, I’ll never forget that look in his eyes. He was(cid:0) more worried about me than himself. I miss him so much.(cid:0) Our place is empty without him. Nathan was a very good(cid:0) man who never

saw a stranger. He was well liked in the(cid:0) community. He passed away on August, 1, 2005.(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Virgil Nathan Beck(cid:0) By Terri Beck(cid:0) was on my machine because(cid:0) everybody that I would play the tape(cid:0) for would look at me and say nothing(cid:0) except for one friend who said, “Oh(cid:0) that’s right Nathan passed away at(cid:0) home with you,” and then she ran out(cid:0) of my house. It was shocking, but at(cid:0) the same time, funny.(cid:0) Terri Beck with her husband, Virgil(cid:0) I contacted Christine at CJ EVP(cid:0) Research ((cid:0)www.cjevpresearch.org(cid:0)).(cid:0) She helped me and got me on the right(cid:0) path and that is how I wound up here.(cid:0) The people on the “Idea Exchange”(cid:0) (AA-EVP member message board)(cid:0) always want to help anyone who has a(cid:0) problem with their EVP or questions.(cid:0) They are truly amazing, strong people.(cid:0) I remember the first three or four months after Nathan(cid:0) passed. I couldn’t pay my bills, I couldn’t go to the store, I(cid:0) couldn’t even find my clothes to get dressed. All I felt was(cid:0) numb. But you know, I think that was better than now(cid:0) because there is so much pain after the numbness goes(cid:0) away. Nathan was all I ever knew for twenty-four years.(cid:0) I’m forty-three years old now but sometimes I feel like I’m(cid:0) a hundred. Terri can be reached at(cid:0)[email protected](cid:0).(cid:0) I could not accept his death so I went searching. I read(cid:0) books and looked on web sites. I planned to see a psychic(cid:0) because I

wanted to know that he was alive and well…. A(cid:0) friend asked me if I had seen the movie(cid:0)White Noise.(cid:0)I(cid:0) didn’t know what she was talking about until she explained(cid:0) the movie and told me that I had better watch out that the(cid:0) bad spirits would get me and she was serious. Ha! I was(cid:0) very interested and had to see the movie. I knew about the(cid:0) tape recordings because when I was young I had a recorder(cid:0) and something talked back to me and I freaked. I erased it(cid:0) and never touched it again.(cid:0) While I was watching the movie I noticed that he was(cid:0) getting messages on his answer machine. I was getting(cid:0) strange messages on my machine! That evening my(cid:0) youngest son and I went to town…. When we got home my(cid:0) machine was flashing. I played the message and it freaked(cid:0) me out. It was a very excited voice almost like yelling at me(cid:0) so I would pay attention and not erase it. This was on(cid:0) February 1, 2006 and I knew it was Nathan. After this I(cid:0) started receiving more messages. He would say things just(cid:0) like when he was alive. One of them says, “(cid:0)Put your Mom(cid:0) on the phone.”(cid:0)Whenever he would call home from work(cid:0) and the kids would answer that’s all that he would say.(cid:0) I had not received any messages from Nathan for about(cid:0) three weeks and I didn’t like that. I needed to hear from(cid:0) him. I tried recording, asking

questions, but I only got one(cid:0) reply and it wasn’t Nathan. A month went by and I started(cid:0) doubting everything. I wanted a second opinion on what(cid:0) Eons.com(cid:0) There is a new social networking web site for Americans(cid:0) aged fifty-plus. Jeff Taylor, founder of Internet job site,(cid:0) Monster.com, launched the new site called Eons.com in(cid:0) July. Eons sports interactive games to build brain strength,(cid:0) news on entertainment and hobbies for older people. The(cid:0) site also contains something more unusual. It has an online(cid:0) obituary database dating back to the 1930s, to which people(cid:0) can add photos and comments. Members can even sign up(cid:0) to receive an alert when someone from a particular area(cid:0) dies or in response to predefined keywords such as a(cid:0) company or school name.(cid:0) Taylor sees online obituaries replacing the traditional(cid:0) that baby(cid:0) in newspapers and feels announcements boomers, the seventy-seven million Americans born(cid:0) between 1946 and 1964, want to have a greater input into(cid:0) their own funerals. So Eons is looking into a do-it-yourself(cid:0) funeral service.(cid:0) AA-EVP Membership Stats(cid:0) The AA-EVP has a current average of five hundred(cid:0) members representing forty-seven states in the USA and(cid:0) twenty-one countries. California has the most members(cid:0) with fifty-four, but the East Coast has the majority. The UK(cid:0) has the most members outside of the USA with eighteen.(cid:0) Canada has fourteen.(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 3 Page 8 Fall 2006(cid:0) Dimes from Heaven(cid:0) Debra Caruso’s son, Joey, leaves dimes as a(cid:0) sign that he is around. She says that she can(cid:0)

clean out her purse only to find a dime at the(cid:0) bottom a short time later. Joey is on the other(cid:0) side but, along with leaving dimes around,(cid:0) communicates with Debbie through EVP.(cid:0) Debbie’s web site, “Listen to this for me; Listen(cid:0) to my son Joey speak to me from Heaven -(cid:0) Others also”(cid:0) ((cid:0)www.listentothisforme.com(cid:0)) contains many of(cid:0) the EVP that she has received from Joey and(cid:0) other people.(cid:0) speak me to At the 2006 AA-EVP conference, Debbie(cid:0) was one of the people interviewed by Lisa(cid:0) Joey Caruso(cid:0) Huston for a documentary on ITC. When(cid:0) Debbie entered Lisa’s hotel room for the(cid:0) interview, she noticed a dime on the floor. She(cid:0) told Lisa that Joey would leave her dimes all the(cid:0) time and asked if she could have it. Lisa told her(cid:0) that of course she could, and before leaving the(cid:0) interview, another dime was subsequently(cid:0) found and kept by Debbie.(cid:0) What Debbie did not know is that when she(cid:0) left, Lisa Huston asked Joey to give her a sign(cid:0) that the dimes had come from him by leaving(cid:0) her one. Lisa found two more dimes on the floor(cid:0) soon after asking Joey for them.(cid:0) Overprocessed Sound Files(cid:0) Over the years, more and more sophisticated programs for(cid:0) managing audio files have become available. Audacity, for(cid:0) instance, is an excellent, free program that has a growing(cid:0) number of important features helpful for analyzing a sound(cid:0) file for EVP. The only problem is that it has become too(cid:0) tempting to use as

many of these new editing tools as(cid:0) possible to try and make an indistinguishable bit of audio(cid:0) into a Class A EVP.(cid:0) As an engineer, I have tried my share of tricks to improve(cid:0) the quality of a sound file, and I am guilty of the occasional(cid:0) overprocessing. It is just too tempting. However, our policy(cid:0) is to do as little as possible to a sound file. We reason that(cid:0) the communicating entities can do better, so it is part of our(cid:0) experimental procedure to ask them to repeat what we think(cid:0) might be important but unintelligible statements. They do(cid:0) not always comply, but it seems reasonable to put the(cid:0) burden for communication on both ends of the circuit.(cid:0) In voice formed by our physical body, the fundamental(cid:0) frequency (F0) produced by our vocal cords form harmonic(cid:0) frequencies (formants known as F1, F2 and so on) on the(cid:0) way out of the mouth. It is the intensity of these frequency(cid:0) groups, and how our mouth modulates them that form our(cid:0) voice. The formants are in predictable groups, and a voice(cid:0) print will show this relative order as clusters of frequency(cid:0) that have more intensity. This is the voice print and(cid:0) examples of speech spoken by a person while in the(cid:0) physical can sometimes be compared to EVP to determine(cid:0) the likelihood that the speaker is the same person.(cid:0) Research has shown that the voices in EVP are formed(cid:0) out of available audio frequency energy. See “(cid:0)Computer–(cid:0) Based Analysis of Supposed

Paranormal Voice(cid:0),” Daniele(cid:0) Gullà in the(cid:0)Techniques(cid:0)section of(cid:0)aaevp.com(cid:0). This means(cid:0) that, in some cases, the voice will be formed of odd(cid:0) groupings of sound, rather than the orderly array of(cid:0) biologically initiated formants. When a physically formed(cid:0) voice is filtered, we can expect it to respond in predictable(cid:0) ways, but when an EVP is filtered, it is possible to(cid:0) unknowingly delete frequencies vital for the meaning of(cid:0) the word. As an example, the word “love” has a strong(cid:0) beginning sound that, in an EVP, might be formed by a(cid:0) noise burst initiated in the amplifier by the entity, rather(cid:0) than a biologically formed “L.” If the EVP were passed(cid:0) through a noise filter that reduced the intensity of that noise(cid:0) burst, the word could be changed to sound like “of.” A(cid:0) meaningful but poorly heard EVP would be changed to(cid:0) well-heard nonsense.(cid:0) A second hazard of overprocessing sound files is that it(cid:0) is possible to amplify a sound file many, many times with(cid:0) a press of the mouse button. Hand-held audio recorders(cid:0) have a “floating ground” which does not very effectively(cid:0) exclude external electrical signals such as a nearby radio(cid:0) station. When they are being handled, the experimenter can(cid:0) function as an antenna to further exacerbate the problem.(cid:0) Finally, the connection between a computer and the(cid:0) recorder makes the recorder even more of an antenna. The(cid:0) zero-signal or quiet state of the recorder while in the record(cid:0) mode will, in normal circumstances, show as no sound(cid:0) being recorded, or at worst,

a small background sound. But(cid:0) if this zero level signal is amplified a great deal, all sorts of(cid:0) modulation can be discovered, and it often sounds a little(cid:0) like EVP. In fact, it is probably a composite of all of the(cid:0) local radio broadcasts in town.(cid:0) There are other hazards, most too exotic to be concerned(cid:0) with, but the bottom line is that it is possible to change the(cid:0) meaning of a phenomenal utterance by using too much(cid:0) filtering, sound reduction and/or amplification. This is(cid:0) especially evident when many tools are used, such as noise(cid:0) reduction, filter, normalize and amplify. Even changing the(cid:0) sequence of how these tools are applied can change the(cid:0) outcome.(cid:0) As policy in the AA-EVP, it is recommended that no(cid:0) more than ten or twenty decibels of amplification and only(cid:0) passive filtering of frequencies above about 3,000 Hz be(cid:0) used if the EVP is to be shared with others or used in(cid:0) research. An alternative policy is to provide the original(cid:0) EVP as a raw file, followed by about a half second of(cid:0) silence, and then the same example as it has been modified.(cid:0) In this case, there is(cid:0) Continued page 15(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 3 Page 9 Fall 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Balloons and Other Signs(cid:0) by Martha Copeland(cid:0) I was walking Cathy’s dog, Doja, and strolling my little(cid:0) Chihuahua, Shorty, in an umbrella stroller (Shorty needs(cid:0) surgery on his hind legs). I then noticed something shiny(cid:0) out of the corner of my eye, across the

street, in the woods.(cid:0) A light breeze picked up, and suddenly a shiny object(cid:0) swirled out of the woods across the road and orbited around(cid:0) guilty for not being able to express my sorrow through my(cid:0) tears. A good comparison for someone who cannot(cid:0) imagine this state of being would be that of a “walking(cid:0) zombie,” experiencing a feeling of detachment from the(cid:0) real world.(cid:0) This day was sunny and warm with bright blue skies,(cid:0) checkered with large, white puffy clouds. I knew that(cid:0) Muffin’s days were numbered because she was failing fast(cid:0) due to her age. Muffin was deaf, blind and she could not(cid:0) walk anymore, but the thought of having her put to sleep(cid:0) was unbearable. We had experienced so much death in(cid:0) such a short period of time that I envisioned my home as a(cid:0) “death house,” sort of like John Belushi’s version of the(cid:0) “Death Float” in the movie(cid:0)Animal House(cid:0). Our house had(cid:0) become such a quiet and sad place, instead of the once(cid:0) active and noisy home filled with Cathy’s friends. I was(cid:0) missing the ‘aliveness’ of the small things, such as the cell(cid:0) phones that would go off in various tones providing each(cid:0) person with a sense of having their own identity.(cid:0) Doja, Shorty, Martha, and Sarah Jane(cid:0) us. Doja and Shorty started to bark when it rose up directly(cid:0) in front of our path, stopping us in our tracks. At that(cid:0) moment, I realized that the object was the remains of a(cid:0) heart-shaped

balloon I had released from our deck on(cid:0) Valentine's Day for Cathy. The balloon danced in front of(cid:0) us, displaying the words that were written on the front(cid:0) saying “I Love You.” A small white butterfly appeared and(cid:0) joined in by circling the damaged balloon. After speaking(cid:0) out loud saying, “I love you Cathy, and thank you!”, the(cid:0) balloon proceeded to go back in the direction it had come(cid:0) from, until it reached the w(cid:0)oods where it lay flat and still(cid:0) as before.(cid:0) While meeting with some of the mothers for lunch (who(cid:0) had previously attended my group recording sessions until(cid:0) they moved away), I relayed my balloon experience to(cid:0) them. Each mother had a similar balloon story that had a(cid:0) significant meaning they could relate to as being a sign(cid:0) from their child in Heaven.(cid:0) I remember another story (not involving balloons) that(cid:0) happened in January 2002, right after Cathy’s death. It(cid:0) happened while I was walking Doja and strolling our(cid:0) longhaired miniature (overweight) dachshund, Muffin.(cid:0) Cathy’s death was still so new to me, and I felt as if(cid:0) everything in the world was foggy. The reality of Cathy’s(cid:0) death had not yet sunken in. Grief counselors refer to this(cid:0) time (right after a loss of a loved one) as being in the first(cid:0) stage of the grieving process, and you are in a state of(cid:0) shock. Many of you can relate to this horrible time(cid:0) of not(cid:0) being able to feel anything either mentally or physically,(cid:0) and you

are numb to your surroundings. I even found it(cid:0) difficult to cry, and this added to my stress because I felt(cid:0) Muffin, Cathy and ShiShi(cid:0) We had just lost my husband Don’s mother, Jessie, in(cid:0) August, when my beloved dog, ShiShi, died in November,(cid:0) just three weeks before Cathy’s passing in December 2001.(cid:0) Our cat Precious had escaped from the house, and was hit(cid:0) and killed by a car on our street. Hence I wanted to hold on(cid:0) to Muffin, because of the history that connected her to(cid:0) Cathy. We purchased Muffin while Cathy was in(cid:0) elementary school, and Cathy had nicknamed her(cid:0) Ladybug. We had left Muffin with my parents for the three(cid:0) years while we lived in Japan, but she was given back to us(cid:0) when we returned. Cathy was so silly over Muffin that she(cid:0) had a tiny ladybug tattooed on her stomach, to represent(cid:0) never being separated from her special dog again.(cid:0) It was during this walk that I first noticed a little yellow(cid:0) butterfly that seemed to circle us as we walked down the(cid:0) road. A shiny blue dragonfly soon accompanied the(cid:0) butterfly. While watching these two little creatures in awe,(cid:0) I couldn’t help but wonder why it was possible that they(cid:0) could be out so early in January. All of a sudden, rays of(cid:0) sunlight engulfed me, providing me with the most peaceful(cid:0) feeling since Cathy’s death.(cid:0) Continued page 16(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 3 Page 10 Fall 2006(cid:0) over many years ago and they

had never met. Mary Beth(cid:0) also told us that she had received a message from a medium(cid:0) at a Spiritualist church who had asked her who Franklin(cid:0) was (this was her father’s middle name). The medium told(cid:0) her that Franklin was saying that he was sorry that he had(cid:0) not been part of her life. We were honored that the picture(cid:0) was so meaningful to Mary Beth and we also felt that the(cid:0) positive result was also due to the wonderful positive(cid:0) energy of our meditation group(cid:0). Tom and Lisa(cid:0) Viewpoint(cid:0) Continued from page 1(cid:0) We have been so inspired by the amazing results of(cid:0) Diane and Alan Bennett, and their results from reflecting(cid:0) light off of crystals, that we had been wanting to also try(cid:0) experimenting in this way. Diana and Alan had been kind(cid:0) enough to provide a couple of diagrams of their(cid:0) experimental setups, and we now had a higher resolution(cid:0) camera, so set up an area in the ITC room to run a couple(cid:0) of crystal experiments. After arranging the camera, lights(cid:0) and crystal in a configuration we felt would work, we did(cid:0) our normal meditation and then took a few pictures. We(cid:0) actually recorded some interesting results on our first(cid:0) attempts. The fourth experiment brought several more(cid:0) faces along with this interesting three-dimensional face.(cid:0) We were very pleased with the open mouth, as the mouth(cid:0) is often obscured in many of our pictures.(cid:0) Mary Beth’s father on right and possibly an ITC image of him(cid:0)

on left.(cid:0) Idea for Listening to EVP(cid:0) It is very difficult to open a sound file and listen to the(cid:0) whole message a few times to understand what is said.(cid:0) There are just too many uncertainties in, say a Class C EVP(cid:0) for the average person to be able to grasp the message all(cid:0) at once. A technique we use is to select small portions of(cid:0) the sound track and then to put the audio program in “Loop(cid:0) Mode” and listen to it until words can be understood--or(cid:0) until it is clear that words will not present themselves. It is(cid:0) best to select more than one syllable, but not more than a(cid:0) couple of words.(cid:0) .(cid:0) In a Class C example, the words that come to mind are(cid:0) not necessarily what is spoken. They are just what our mind(cid:0) thinks is close, so be open for alternative interpretations. A(cid:0) good way to check what is possible is to look for sound(cid:0) combinations for a hint to what is said. For instance, we(cid:0) heard a “wau” sound right below the letter “A” in the above(cid:0) example offered by Margaret Downey on page 23 of the(cid:0) “Amanda” topic in the Idea Exchange. The “wau” sound(cid:0) seemed to be followed by “ter,” so we have reason to think(cid:0) the word is “water” rather than “slaughter.”(cid:0) Possible face of a man found in light reflected from(cid:0) crystals following the method developed by the Bennetts.(cid:0) Our next success with the crystal experiments was quite(cid:0) a

surprise. We meet with a small group every Sunday(cid:0) morning for an hour of meditation. After our meditation,(cid:0) one of the members, Mary Beth, handed Lisa a picture of(cid:0) her parents and ask us to keep a lookout for them in our(cid:0) experiments. Lisa asked her to write the names of her(cid:0) parents on the back of the picture and then put it on her(cid:0) desk when we returned home. That afternoon we did(cid:0) another meditation on our own and conducted a few EVP(cid:0) experiments to test various settings on the two recorders(cid:0) we would be using at a video session for a shoot with the(cid:0) Sci Fi channel. We also worked with reflecting light off a(cid:0) couple of different crystals. When we looked at the results,(cid:0) the image of a man was clearly seen on the very first(cid:0) picture. The resemblance between the ITC picture and(cid:0) Mary Beth’s dad was noted with surprise. It was like he had(cid:0) heard her and stopped by during our experiment to make(cid:0) sure she got an ITC picture of him.(cid:0) Mary Beth felt that it was her father. We were so(cid:0) surprised with his answering her request so quickly that we(cid:0) wondered if he had been a powerful medium or something,(cid:0) but she explained that she had never known her father. He(cid:0) had left her mother before she was born. He had crossed(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 3 Page 11 Fall 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) The ITC of Marcello Bacci(cid:0) Paolo Presi(cid:0) presented the ITC

work of Marcello Bacci at(cid:0) the 2006 AA-EVP conference.(cid:0)Pressi’s presentation(cid:0) is now(cid:0) in the “Articles” section of the(cid:0) AA-EVP web site, but for those(cid:0) of you who were not at the(cid:0) conference or who do not have(cid:0) access to the Internet, here are the(cid:0) highlights.(cid:0) Presi began his presentation by(cid:0) introducing Bacci: “After more(cid:0) than thirty-five years of dedicated(cid:0) study of ITC, Marcello Bacci can(cid:0) be considered a leading expert in(cid:0) the field due to this exceptionally(cid:0) long record of experimentation(cid:0) with the voices. The remarkable(cid:0) phenomena that have occurred in the past decades in(cid:0) Grosseto, Italy, indicate that this persevering experimenter(cid:0) is always prepared to locate new openings to communicate(cid:0) with the beyond.”(cid:0) Paolo Presi(cid:0) The “remarkable phenomena” Presi is referring to(cid:0) centers mainly around real-time, two-way communication(cid:0) with the other side via an old Nordmende tube, short-wave(cid:0) radio. The radio is visible in the photograph of Bacci.(cid:0) Bacci routinely invites people to join him in the(cid:0) communication sessions. It it common during these(cid:0) sessions for there to be conversations between parents and(cid:0) discarnate children. These are sometimes accompanied by(cid:0) meaningful apports, such as a sea shell when a child known(cid:0) to love the sea is speaking.(cid:0) Another remarkable phenomena associated with Bacci is(cid:0) that experiments have been conducted in which the station(cid:0) is changed without interrupting the communication and the(cid:0) radio’s tubes have been removed, also without interrupting(cid:0) the voice. In one experiment, Bacci himself pulled the plug(cid:0) for the radio after the tubes had been removed and

the voice(cid:0) continued for several minutes. This last experiment lead(cid:0) some experimenters to theorize that, as Paolo said in his(cid:0) article: “From my point of view, the above peculiarities(cid:0) provide evidence that, once the phenomenon commences,(cid:0) the radio ceases to function as a normal radio receiver. The(cid:0) radio appears to become a device, psychically supported,(cid:0) through which the paranormal voices can be heard.” He(cid:0) concluded his thoughts on this subject by saying, “It is my(cid:0) personal opinion the phenomenon should be(cid:0) considered as an interactive process among a ‘Mind(cid:0) System.’”(cid:0) that Presi notes that, “The invisible communicators affirm(cid:0) that they are Spiritual Beings. Sometimes they have assert-(cid:0) ed,(cid:0)‘The Spirit is speaking to you,’(cid:0) without giving any(cid:0) indication of their identity. With unequivocal precision all(cid:0) the communications reveal the presence of autonomous(cid:0) intelligent beings, differing from each other by the voice(cid:0) characteristics(cid:0) and by the emotional and conceptual content(cid:0) that characterize each communicating personality.”(cid:0) As we have said, the communication sessions are usually(cid:0) attended by people who have loved ones on the other side.(cid:0) Presi notes that, “Particular care is given to the messages(cid:0) that provide parents with direct evidence of the continuity(cid:0) of life after death of their deceased children. The entity(cid:0) called ‘Gregorio’ often addresses parents with warm words(cid:0) of deep understanding, giving reassurance to those who are(cid:0) still doubtful, as in the following example:(cid:0) “Dear mothers, we have already told you that your(cid:0) loved ones suffer only if you are suffering. A day will(cid:0) come where the mysteries

will be disclosed to you, the(cid:0) haze will be dissipated and all of you will be embraced(cid:0) by a clear light. One day you’ll leave your body where(cid:0) you found it, to reach another order of being.”(cid:0) Marcello Bacci standing in front of electronic(cid:0) equipment. The Nordmende is the large radio(cid:0) with a wood cabinet.(cid:0) Presi observed, “It is astonishing how the children’s(cid:0) voices are sometimes modulated with(cid:0)timbre(cid:0), lilt and in-(cid:0) flexion recognized by the parents. They can be male or(cid:0) female, childish, juvenile or adult depending upon the(cid:0) circumstance.... To overcome the distrust and incredulity of(cid:0) participants who are attending an experiment for the first(cid:0) time, the voices adopt an effective, direct method: they(cid:0) address such people by their own, personal name. The(cid:0) impact is immediate; those who listen to their name coming(cid:0) from the radio are astonished, literally captivated.”(cid:0) Presi explains in the report that information about the(cid:0) other side is sometimes given: “From an unknown commu-(cid:0) nicator who introduced himself as(cid:0)“a citizen of heaven”(cid:0) came a significant message on the subject of death:(cid:0) “Fear to die? I don’t believe that death deserves so(cid:0) much! Here is Life after death. Death has been beat(cid:0) and this hope is not an illusion, your life must be(cid:0) transformed. There is another dimension, another Life.(cid:0) Remember, the Spirit will transform your mortal body(cid:0) into a spiritual body. Have you understood? This is(cid:0) inconceivable for(cid:0) Continued 16(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 3 Page 12 Fall 2006(cid:0) Members’ Video ITC(cid:0) It is encouraging to

see members take up the challenge to(cid:0) work with visual ITC. In video loop experiments, it has(cid:0) proven especially difficult for us to establish a suitable loop(cid:0) using a digital video camera. This is an important issue(cid:0) because analog cameras are rapidly being phased off of the(cid:0) market—even the used market. So, we are delighted to see(cid:0) that two experimenters are recording impressive features(cid:0) using digital equipment.(cid:0) Kathleen Griffin(cid:0) has posted a few very good examples in(cid:0) the Idea Exchange. We featured one in the Spring 2006(cid:0) issue of the NewsJournal. Kathleen uses a Sony Super 8(cid:0) camcorder about three feet from a twenty-seven inch(cid:0) television set with the camcorder tilted at ninety degrees.(cid:0) The camera output is connected to a DVD recorder, and the(cid:0) output of that is connected to a TV set. The camera is(cid:0) zoomed in to a point where the video begins to oscillate(cid:0) between light and dark areas. Blues, white, blacks and(cid:0) sometimes “great” colors appear.(cid:0) Once a session is recorded on tape, Kathleen transfers it(cid:0) to the computer using a DVD Express Box via USB. The(cid:0) transferred video is then analyzed frame by frame with(cid:0) Ulead Studio 7 software. She told us that, “I go through it(cid:0) frame by frame and if I find something I feel is an image of(cid:0) interest I have the option of capturing an image with the(cid:0) software to JPEG and store it in a library of files from that(cid:0) recording.”(cid:0) Daniel Reddig(cid:0) has been aggressively experimenting with(cid:0) the

video feedback technique of energy modification. He is(cid:0) using a Sony DCR-TRV38 mini-digital video camcorder,(cid:0) and has succeeded in establishing a video loop with a(cid:0) variety of CRT [cathode ray tube] television sets. The(cid:0) camera is set approximately three feet from and centered on(cid:0) the television screen. He prefers recording onto a memory(cid:0) stick instead of videotape because, as he wrote, “We get a(cid:0) cleaner feedback loop with different(cid:0) characteristics than recording to video(cid:0) [tape]. There is also more color.(cid:0) However, in memory stick mode, only(cid:0) about ten frames a second are taken, as(cid:0) opposed to the usual thirty for standard(cid:0) video. Using a memory stick also(cid:0) the(cid:0) produces computer.”(cid:0) smaller files for Daniel gave a good description of(cid:0) how he conducts an experiment: “At(cid:0) first, you can see the TV within the TV.(cid:0) The camera is adjusted here to be(cid:0) pointed at the center of the TV screen.(cid:0) Any misalignment will become more(cid:0) obvious the more you zoom in. I use(cid:0) about fifty percent zoom. As you zoom(cid:0) in farther, you will see a white blob that(cid:0) ends up covering most of the screen. It may be slightly to(cid:0) one side. Zoom in a little further. Now you may see either(cid:0) predominantly green or red pixels zooming by at a faster(cid:0) speed. We take pictures in this area also, but they seem(cid:0) harder to get. Zoom in a little farther, and it may turn to a(cid:0) bluish color, and instead of flashing in all directions from(cid:0) the center, the

whole screen may appear to ‘hold’ with(cid:0) different patterns that bounce around. Here is where we(cid:0) find the most pictures in our case. Occasionally, this point(cid:0) of focus will provide pictures “holding” in the exact same(cid:0) spot that will be covered and uncovered by pixels as you(cid:0) watch frame by frame. Zoom in too far, and you will get a(cid:0) solid white, green, or red screen, which is not good for ITC.”(cid:0) Your experience may be a little different, because(cid:0) different combinations of equipment will produce different(cid:0) results. For instance, we have not been able to achieve the(cid:0) “hold” stability of the feedback loop and still have a light-(cid:0) dark pattern as Daniel describes.(cid:0) We have found that changing the orientation of the(cid:0) camera/TV set combination with reference to north might(cid:0) produce different results. Also, different video cables may(cid:0) change the results, and we have never established the(cid:0) desired video loop using an S-Video link between the(cid:0) camera and TV set.(cid:0) Daniel uses a strobe light [Compact Luma Strobe](cid:0) bought from(cid:0)Spencers Gifts(cid:0) for $20. It is not available at(cid:0) this time from the online store, so we recommend that you(cid:0) look for something around twenty-five watts, with(cid:0) adjustable strobe rate and interchangeable lens covers.(cid:0) Daniel noted that, “Other video ITC researchers have made(cid:0) a note of the usefulness of an external light source. Pictures(cid:0) can be received without it; however, in cases where a(cid:0) sufficient feedback loop is hard to obtain, a flashing light(cid:0) can help induce a feedback loop.

Also with some TV sets,(cid:0) you can control the speed of the feedback loop by adjusting(cid:0) the speed of the strobe. For now, all I can say is that it has(cid:0) helped a little bit in some cases. When used with the(cid:0) fifty-two-inch TV, the amount of light produced by this(cid:0) little strobe was not quite enough to(cid:0) jump-start the feedback loop.”(cid:0) As for capture of the video into a(cid:0) computer, and “grabbing” individual(cid:0) video frames as still pictures, Daniel(cid:0) said that, “The only video player(cid:0) [software] we use is Media Player(cid:0) Classic version 6.4.9, as it is the only(cid:0) one with high enough quality we have(cid:0) come across. [This is a free download(cid:0) available at(cid:0)www.download.com(cid:0)] For(cid:0) some reason, all of the other players(cid:0) don’t come out clean, but have(cid:0) interlaced lines across them. You can(cid:0) forward frame by frame with cursor(cid:0) keys, you can even zoom or move the(cid:0) picture around with number pad keys.(cid:0) Video ITC image collected by(cid:0) Daniel Reddig(cid:0) “Simply download, extract the file,(cid:0) go to where you extracted it, click on ‘mplayerc.exe’ and(cid:0) open your video file. You may want to create a shortcut to(cid:0) the program on your desktop.(cid:0) Continued page 14(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 3 Page 13 Fall 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) EVP and Geomagnetic Fields: is There a Correlation?(cid:0) By Dave Schumacher, Cindy Heinen and Chris Carter(cid:0) Southern Wisconsin Paranormal Research Group(cid:0)www.SWPRG.com(cid:0) The AA-EVP is very interested in any research carried out(cid:0) on EVP and has recently added a(cid:0)Research(cid:0)section to the(cid:0) AA-EVP web

site. The first article is a contribution by(cid:0) Dave Schumacher, Cindy Heinen and Chris Carter.(cid:0) After discussing the group’s work with David, we(cid:0) believe the introduction to this report will set the tone for(cid:0) future research they will conduct. From the Introduction:(cid:0) “Those who believe EVP to be real think that the voices of(cid:0) the dead are being recorded while those who do not believe(cid:0) in the paranormal nature of these phenomena claim that(cid:0) they are nothing more than stray radio waves or auditory(cid:0) pareidolia(cid:0) or(cid:0)apophenia(cid:0). It is a proven fact that the human(cid:0) mind can create meaning out of insignificant sound and(cid:0) random noise. Those who support the paranormal nature of(cid:0) this phenomena claim that the voices are interactive and(cid:0) can be identified as someone who has died. The question(cid:0) then is how do the deceased manifest their voices on the(cid:0) recording equipment?”(cid:0) And later, “The ghost hunting community overall(cid:0) believes that times of increased solar activity are ideal for(cid:0) ghost hunting. It is thought that, with enough energy in the(cid:0) air from charged ions and an energized electromagnetic(cid:0) field, manifestations, including EVP, are more plentiful.(cid:0) “There is little or no formal analysis that increased(cid:0) geomagnetic activity leads to an increase in the frequency(cid:0) and clarity of EVP. This study is an attempt to determine if(cid:0) there is a correlation between geomagnetic activity and the(cid:0) quantity of EVP.”(cid:0) The full report is in the new(cid:0)Research(cid:0) section of the(cid:0) aaevp.com(cid:0) web site, but we will say here that, using their(cid:0)

records for the number of EVP collected versus the(cid:0) historical geomagnetic environment as reported by the(cid:0) National Oceanic and Atmosphere Association (NOAA),(cid:0) they have concluded that there was no apparent correlation(cid:0) showing that changes in geomagnetic conditions results in(cid:0) changes in the quantity of recorded EVP.(cid:0) We wish to thank this team for having the presence of(cid:0) mind to conduct this kind of formal research. We will(cid:0) endeavor to publish other such reports, as they become(cid:0) available. Meanwhile, remember that it is okay to believe(cid:0) in something, but it is even better to have evidence.(cid:0) Illustration of sun (left) and magnetic field around earth(cid:0) taken from the(cid:0)Solar Heliospheric(cid:0) web site(cid:0) Members’ Video ITC(cid:0) Continued from page 13(cid:0) To view frame-by-frame, simply pause the playback and(cid:0) then use the right arrow button to step forward or left to go(cid:0) back. Hold the button down to go faster.(cid:0) “Use the Alt and Enter keys together for full-screen(cid:0) display and the Nine key [with numlock] to zoom in. More(cid:0) keyboard shortcuts can be found in View > Options >(cid:0) Player > Keys.(cid:0) “There can be as many as fifty faces in a frame—most(cid:0) undeveloped. Just like when we try to post our best EVP(cid:0) examples, I try to pick the ones people can see, and filter(cid:0) out the rest. Also, most of the pictures [I post in the Idea(cid:0) Exchange] have been enlarged. The average size face is(cid:0) only about a half-inch [at seventy-two pixels per inch]!”(cid:0) The “grabbed” individual video frames can

be examined(cid:0) in a photograph editor. We use Photoshop Elements, which(cid:0) is a middle-priced program, but it may be worth it to look(cid:0) for a good freeware program on the Internet. Erland(cid:0) Babcock did wonders with the program that came with his(cid:0) digital camera. Be sure to have rotate, crop, color select and(cid:0) enhance, contrast and save as tools. You will find nearly as(cid:0) many features in each of the ninety-degree rotations as in(cid:0) the “normal” view, so take your time looking at all angles.(cid:0) Also, try stepping back from the screen now and then. A(cid:0) different perspective sometimes points out different(cid:0) features.(cid:0) Keep the original frame [picture] as a high resolution(cid:0) image, but use “Save as” to keep cropped or copied(cid:0) versions of the original containing possibly phenomenal(cid:0) features at seventy-two pixels per inch for sharing on the(cid:0) Internet. File size limits for the Idea Exchange are 250Kb(cid:0) and images cannot be larger than 650 pixels per inch on a(cid:0) side.(cid:0) As a final observation, Daniel noted that, “Most likely, a(cid:0) large portion of the pictures received may not be specific(cid:0) attempts of the person in the picture to communicate with(cid:0) us. At least, I feel this is true in my case.”(cid:0) The picture with this article on page 13 was recorded by(cid:0) Daniel Reddig using the technique described here.(cid:0) We encourage other members to experiment with visual(cid:0) forms of these phenomena. As a rule of thumb, any form of(cid:0) visually complex energy is apt to produce a phenomenal(cid:0)

face or two. Remember that you do not have to use(cid:0) expensive equipment. Using a simple camera to(cid:0) photograph light reflected from moving water or from the(cid:0) surface of a turned off television set can produce faces. We(cid:0) look forward to seeing your examples posted in the Idea(cid:0) Exchange.(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 3 Page 14 Fall 2006(cid:0) Continued From Page 5(cid:0) Parapsychological(cid:0) a well prepared paper on the aspects of the survival(cid:0) hypothesis and commented briefly on all the known(cid:0) indications that survival may be possible, such as NDE,(cid:0) OBE, birthmarks on children claiming reincarnation,(cid:0) apparitions, mediums and at(cid:0) the end of the list there were(cid:0) the magical words ITC.(cid:0) However he did not comment(cid:0) on ITC, and instead hesitated,(cid:0) shook his head and finally(cid:0) said, “Others may talk about(cid:0) it,” as if he did not want to be(cid:0) contaminated by this field.(cid:0) Some of the papers on the(cid:0) Survival Hypothesis were very(cid:0) balanced. That is to say that(cid:0) the speakers presented all pros(cid:0) and cons in an open minded(cid:0) way, keeping the door open(cid:0) that there may be a survival. Admittedly it was underlined(cid:0) that we probably never can get scientifically acceptable(cid:0) evidence that there is an existence after the death of the(cid:0) body.(cid:0) Edgar Müller(cid:0) One delegate said that he definitely was not a survivalist(cid:0) and it would be difficult to convince him that some(cid:0) functions of cognition and personality could exist after the(cid:0) death of the brain; however, he said he had participated in(cid:0) an experiment about

which he said, “Could you believe it,(cid:0) there were voices coming out from a radio….” So he gave(cid:0) a brief but correct description of the Bacci experiment that(cid:0) occurred in December, 2004. It was obvious that he had(cid:0) been shaken by this experience and was now more open to(cid:0) the survival hypothesis.(cid:0) One important paper presented by a professor from the(cid:0) United States included a kind of summary of the topic and(cid:0) he opened his speech by telling a personal experience(cid:0) regarding EVP. He was in Mexico visiting some colleagues(cid:0) when a young girl was murdered. Apparently a friend of(cid:0) one of his colleagues was doing EVP research and(cid:0) succeeded in getting several utterances from the murdered(cid:0) girl. This professor listened to the tape and was quite(cid:0) impressed; he took a copy of the tape back to the United(cid:0) States and decided to present it at the Convention. Thus a(cid:0) session was played back for the whole convention via all(cid:0) the loudspeakers. The quality was very good.(cid:0) the Board of I am glad to notice the change of my colleagues’ attitudes(cid:0) the Swedish Association of(cid:0) in Parapsychological Research. There are some who still(cid:0) think that all talk about ITC is rubbish but others have now(cid:0) stopped joking about me and ITC and take the topic more(cid:0) seriously. Thus my old mentor in this field, Dr. Nils-Olof(cid:0) Jacobson and myself, can now work in a friendlier and(cid:0) more understanding atmosphere for EVP in Sweden.(cid:0) One of the papers and comments from

several(cid:0) participants were very critical to psychic mediums. My(cid:0) personal experiences are unfortunately not encouraging(cid:0) either. I have several times tried to get some advice from(cid:0) mediums concerning how to proceed with ITC research to(cid:0) get better results, but without any reasonable answer.(cid:0) Hasselbacken Hotel in Stockholm, Sweden where the(cid:0) Parapsychological Association conference was held.(cid:0) Finally, an observation from the convention. As you(cid:0) know it is customary to give each speaker a polite applause(cid:0) when the paper is finished. Normally these applauses have(cid:0) duration of three to four seconds. After the first and(cid:0) admittedly the best paper on the Survival Hypothesis, there(cid:0) was applause like in a theatre; long and intensive. Of(cid:0) the(cid:0) course subconsciousness of the delegates…(cid:0) spontaneously, maybe it came from Edgar Müller is one of the administrators for(cid:0)the(cid:0) Helene Reeder(cid:0) Memorial Fund for Research into Life After Death, (HRF) which(cid:0) has awarded two ITC research grants.(cid:0) Overprocessing Files(cid:0) Continued from page 9(cid:0) probably no reason to limit the processing, except it is a(cid:0) consideration to tell the listener what processing has been(cid:0) applied. If the recording is only for personal use, then of(cid:0) course there are no limits, but be sure to understand the(cid:0) the utterance(cid:0) hazards of self-deception by making something it may not be. For instance, it is very unlikely(cid:0) that you can trust an utterance that has been “recovered”(cid:0) from a sound file that displays as a nearly flat line.(cid:0) One point to consider here is that we recommend(cid:0) converting the example to mp3

for posting on the Internet(cid:0) or emailing, but we do not recommend processing an mp3(cid:0) sound file in any way. Well, perhaps a little amplification.(cid:0) So, save, process and store your files as(cid:0)Windows PCM(cid:0) (*.wav)(cid:0) files or whatever is equivalent for your operating(cid:0) system, and convert a copy to mp3 for distribution. Also,(cid:0) we have had some difficulty with *.wav to mp3 conversion(cid:0) at very low sample rates, say 8,000, so listen to the(cid:0) resulting file before distribution.(cid:0) As a final note, other than as a demonstration that it is(cid:0) possible, we feel that EVP found on the reverse of a sound(cid:0) file may be more problematic than useful. There are too(cid:0) many sound combinations in normal speech that, when(cid:0) played backwords, make other normal words. As a rule of(cid:0) thumb, we feel that unless the utterance is a Class B+ or(cid:0) Class A that is clearly an appropriate response to a question(cid:0) or comment about the circumstance, it is best to disregard(cid:0) reversed examples. As always in trans-etheric phenomena,(cid:0) the content of the message should be a guide as to whether(cid:0) the message is ... well, is trans-etheric. Tom(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 3 Page 15 Fall 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) The Big Circle in Puerto Rico(cid:0) Martha Copeland had a(cid:0) very interesting experience(cid:0) during a recent vacation to(cid:0) the Island of Vieques.(cid:0) There is a bar to which the(cid:0) locals go to watch the(cid:0) sunset. Martha and her(cid:0) husband, Don, decided to(cid:0) go there one evening and(cid:0) were amazed to

find that(cid:0) someone had used their(cid:0) finger to write the words, “Big Circle,” in the accumulated(cid:0) dirt on one of the windows.(cid:0) Restaurant on Vieques.(cid:0) The ITC of Marcello Bacci(cid:0) Continued from 12(cid:0) the human being! Human beings are not eternal but(cid:0) much more than eternal! Your body will become Spirit,(cid:0) not similar but the same being; about this we cannot(cid:0) say anything more”(cid:0) Paolo Presi concluded with, “Many times the communi-(cid:0) cators invite the people attending the experiment to over-(cid:0) come their doubts(cid:0)by making a full immersion in the(cid:0) mystery. To this regard I believe that the following com-(cid:0) munication, coming from an Entity, recognized by his(cid:0) nickname ‘The Wise,’ is addressed to researchers like(cid:0) myself who are trying to rationalize the voice phenomenon(cid:0) or, in a broader sense, the spiritual experience.(cid:0) “His message was:(cid:0) Martha asked the(cid:0) employees about it(cid:0) but no one had a(cid:0) clue as to who(cid:0) wrote it or when.(cid:0) The words also had(cid:0) particular(cid:0) no meaning the(cid:0) people she talked(cid:0) to. The bartender(cid:0) said that it could(cid:0) have been there a(cid:0) long time as no one(cid:0) ever cleans the outside windows.(cid:0) to “Big Circle” drawn in the dust of(cid:0) a window.(cid:0) Policeman Hears EVP(cid:0) An Edmondon Alberta, Canada veteran policeman is con-(cid:0) vinced that the voice of murder victim, Rachel Quinney,(cid:0) was picked up on an audio recording as she spoke from(cid:0) beyond the grave. “I saw it. I heard it. I believe,” said(cid:0) Const. Wayne Fermaniuk, who accompanied psychic and(cid:0) spiritual medium Alan

Hatfield, from Pictou Landing First(cid:0) Nation in Nova Scotia to the spot where Quinney’s body(cid:0) was discovered. Along with the voices of Fermaniuk and(cid:0) Quinney’s mother and sister, who were all present,(cid:0) Rachel’s voice could be heard on the tape’s playback, said(cid:0) Hatfield. “It was clear and came in between other dia-(cid:0) logue,” he said. “Rachel came on, and her grandmom and(cid:0) granddad, who are Delia’s mom and dad, they came on,(cid:0) too. I heard the clips that the mother (Delia) said were her(cid:0) daughter talking. It kind of sounds like it’s in the back-(cid:0) ground, and you have to turn it up a bit, but it's there.”(cid:0) the recorded audio of Neither Hatfield nor Fermaniuk would reveal what they(cid:0) heard Rachel say on the(cid:0) it could(cid:0) approximately hour-long jeopardize the police investigation into her unsolved death.(cid:0) From July 5, 2006 “Cop hears murdered prostitute speak,”(cid:0)By(cid:0) Eliza Barlow(cid:0)Edmonton Sun(cid:0)http://cnews.canoe.ca/CNEWS/(cid:0) WeirdNews/(cid:0) session, saying ‘The problem is not to define the mystery but let the(cid:0) mystery penetrate us through the eyes of Faith. It’s(cid:0) quite important the availability of the mind and heart(cid:0) and in particular it’s essential to ask the Spirit for the(cid:0) hospitality of heart.’(cid:0) “The sentence reveals an interconnection that goes be-(cid:0) yond the physical plane and introduces us to an indissolu-(cid:0) ble network of relationships that go beyond time. Delving(cid:0) deeper into the meaning of the message, it is possible to(cid:0) derive the real meaning: only by opening the mind and the(cid:0) heart is it possible to allow

the mystery to penetrate us. By(cid:0) ‘availability of the mind,’ we might understand ‘silencing(cid:0) of the mind’ or a faithful attitude, rather than strict rational-(cid:0) ity. By ‘availability of the heart’ we might understand(cid:0) ‘silencing of any egoism.’(cid:0) “Since 1985 I have defined this special mind attitude as(cid:0) ‘Inner Attentive Disposition,’ which is, I am sure, an abso-(cid:0) lute prerequisite for establishing contacts with other planes(cid:0) of consciousness. From my point of view, this is the deter-(cid:0) mining factor in opening the hidden channel that connects(cid:0) our physical plane to the higher planes of consciousness(cid:0) where one day we will, I believe, again meet all of our(cid:0) loved ones.”(cid:0) Balloons and Other Signs(cid:0)Continued from page 10(cid:0) I knew that somehow these little creatures had been sent for(cid:0) a reason, and I was not to question why.(cid:0) It is the small things that we miss in life when the death(cid:0) of a loved one occurs, and it is the small things that we(cid:0) learn to look for that will help lift our spirits to enable us to(cid:0) continue on in our daily routines. Our body, mind, spirit,(cid:0) and God seem to coordinate ways in helping us in our(cid:0) individual journeys for healing grief.(cid:0) [Editor’s note: Sarah Jane has made her transition to the other(cid:0) side. We had the honor of meeting her at Martha’s house while(cid:0) we were in Atlanta for the conference, and we can say that Sarah(cid:0) Jane is truly a unique cat.](cid:0) Volume 25, Number 3 Page 16

Fall 2006(cid:0) Member Experiences(cid:0) •(cid:0)Long time member, Lloyd Bradshaw, has been into spirit(cid:0) photography for most of his life. He has also loved(cid:0) several Yorkshire Terrier dogs who have gone to Spirit(cid:0) but still often visit him and his present Yorkies. This past(cid:0) July, a friend stopped by with her granddaughter to visit.(cid:0) The little girl was running though the house saying out(cid:0) loud, “Doggie, doggie!” Lloyd says as he was dishing(cid:0) up the ice cream, the friend was saying to the(cid:0) granddaughter, “What is this? What’s going on in here?”(cid:0) just as the child started with “There’s more of ‘em!(cid:0) Where’d they go?”(cid:0) Lloyd says that, “I immediately showed her a picture(cid:0) of a spirit Yorkie just to get it all straight. For her it was(cid:0) too much. She grabbed the kid and her car keys and(cid:0) headed out my door. A little while later she called me up(cid:0) and apologized. She said, “I can’t deal with stuff like that(cid:0) and how do you manage to?” I told her I’m ‘with it’(cid:0) twenty four hours a day. It’s what I do.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Chris Fleming(cid:0) of the TV show(cid:0)Dead Famous(cid:0),(cid:0) told us of(cid:0) an interesting encounter he had via his television set in(cid:0) his bedroom. He said that it crackles and pops for about(cid:0) a minute after he turns it off. “This always happens,” he(cid:0) told us. “It is dead quit in the room except for this crackle(cid:0) noise and it always grabs our attention, as when this first(cid:0) occurred we

wondered what the sound was, but over time(cid:0) we got used to it.(cid:0) “What was bizarre this particular night is, about a(cid:0) minute after the TV was shut off, a child’s voice(cid:0) emanated from the location of the set. It was only a few(cid:0) words and it sounded just like you would expect from a(cid:0) clear Class A EVP, but we could both hear it in real time(cid:0) as if someone was in the room. It had that rhyme and(cid:0) distant affect you would sometimes get with an EVP.(cid:0) My girlfriend grabbed me and we both said, ‘what was(cid:0) that?’ I turned to her and said, ‘what did you hear,’ and(cid:0) she said, ‘It sounded like a child.’ … 20-30 seconds later(cid:0) a male voice then bellowed out clear and similar in the(cid:0) fashion of a Class A EVP. It sounded as if it was coming(cid:0) from a great distance, but the audio was heard in the(cid:0) room, once again from the location of the TV. I sat up,(cid:0) while she screamed and grabbed my arm holding me(cid:0) back. ‘They’re communicating,’ I said.”(cid:0) Treatment of Grief(cid:0) Continued from page 7(cid:0) and unbroken connection is renewed by an uplifting(cid:0) experience that gives them the feeling of a different but(cid:0) satisfying and permanent new relationship with the(cid:0) deceased. They rebuild meaning through the new(cid:0) relationship, and they continue their bond knowing their(cid:0) loved one is OK and imminent.(cid:0) “The experience of reconnection heals.”(cid:0) Raymond Moody has this to say about the book:

“Dr. Allan(cid:0) Botkin’s ((cid:0)Induced After-Death Communication)(cid:0) probes the(cid:0) profound therapeutic and spiritual implications of apparent(cid:0) contact with departed loved ones. This book is a must-read(cid:0) for all serious students of death and dying.(cid:0) Documenting a Haunted Location(cid:0) From our communication with LeAnna Reardon of Ogden,(cid:0) Utah, we can see that she is one who is interested in “good(cid:0) science” when it comes to the research of things etheric.(cid:0) She also believes in personal commitment to both her(cid:0) community and the paranormal. This can be seen in the(cid:0) pages of(cid:0)www.exchangebuilding.com(cid:0). Even though the(cid:0) Exchange Building is a definite “fixer-upper,” LeAnna(cid:0) purchased the building and is rapidly turning it into a new(cid:0) asset for the city of Ogden.(cid:0) Exchange Building in Ogden, Utah(cid:0) You should know that the building appears to be haunted,(cid:0) and LeAnna has hosted a number of investigations to help(cid:0) determine the “who,” “what” and “why” of the local etheric(cid:0) inhabitants. This then, brings us to the point of this article.(cid:0) We were very impressed with LeAnna’s sense of(cid:0) organization displayed in the methodic way in which she is(cid:0) documenting haunting activity in the building.(cid:0) If you visit(cid:0)www.hauntedbymemories.com/blueprints/(cid:0) main.html(cid:0), you will see that LeAnna has included a floor(cid:0) plan of the building, which she has marked with colored(cid:0) numbers indicating the kind of phenomena that has been(cid:0) experienced in each room. For instance, blue is for an EVP(cid:0) recording and green is for photographic phenomena. She(cid:0) has also included a table containing room number, type of(cid:0) event and who

had the experience or the name of the(cid:0) investigating organization with links.(cid:0) In some of the cases, the links take you to web pages on(cid:0) the investigating team’s web site containing the examples.(cid:0) We were especially interested in one such example(cid:0) recorded by the Ghost Investigators Society (GIS). We are(cid:0) referring to example seven under “Mental Hospital.” (The(cid:0) example is very long for an EVP and takes a while to load(cid:0) as a Quick Time player.) It sounds like a child saying(cid:0) something like “Help me, I can’t breath, and an adult(cid:0) saying something and then the sound of someone walking(cid:0) in knee-deep water. See(cid:0)www.ghostpix.com/march5evp/(cid:0) evpg17.html(cid:0). The recording sounds as if it were made in a(cid:0) basement vault, echo and all. We have heard a similar one(cid:0) from David Vee in the UK that has similar voices and then(cid:0) the sound of a drawbridge being lowered can be heard. The(cid:0) bridge was removed hundreds of years ago. Both may be(cid:0) “echoes of the past” EVP rather than the voice of a sentient(cid:0) entity.(cid:0) We think LeAnna’s documentation of the investigation(cid:0) of her building is very helpful to all of us. Perhaps(cid:0) something similar to her approach could become standard(cid:0) in the field of hauntings investigation.(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 3 Page 17 Fall 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) News About Members(cid:0) •(cid:0)Rob Fitzgerald hosts the Dead Science podcast at(cid:0) www.deadscience.libsyn.com(cid:0). In August he did a show(cid:0) on EVP and interviewed fellow AA-EVP member,(cid:0) Margaret Downey(cid:0) •(cid:0)Harry Flagle received the 2006(cid:0) Primetime Creative Arts

EMMY(cid:0) Engineering Award for inventing(cid:0) and holding the patent on the(cid:0) “Quad-Split Screen,” which has(cid:0) been used in the production of(cid:0) motion picture and television(cid:0) shows from the 1960s forward.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Jeff Hahn is also doing podcasts(cid:0) on EVP and told us that he is(cid:0) trying to help people learn how to do EVP for(cid:0) themselves. See ((cid:0)http://evppodcast.libsyn.com(cid:0))(cid:0) Harry Flagle and Emmy(cid:0) •(cid:0)Georg Lindström of Finland, wrote that he had(cid:0) participated in a seminar offered by Hans-Otto König in(cid:0) Germany. Georg said that, during both days, Hans-Otto(cid:0) conducted Direct Radio Voices (DRV) experiments with(cid:0) wonderful results in which “loud and clear male and(cid:0) female voices came through his huge device.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Al Rauber and Garrett Husveth told us about their 31(cid:0)st(cid:0) podcast ((cid:0)www.hauntednewjersey.com(cid:0)) in which they(cid:0) discussed Al's investigation of the Lizzy Borden House(cid:0) and played EVP that Al recorded while there.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Rob Smith was excited that after trying for three years,(cid:0) he finally got a spot regarding EVP on Australian(cid:0) National TV. However, he was disappointed after seeing(cid:0) the program and said, “My segment was hijacked by the(cid:0) skeptics and I was manipulated to look like the village(cid:0) idiot.” The program was seen by a million people and(cid:0) Rob hoped that some people would at(cid:0) least do more research on EVP.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Karen Thorne has a new book called,(cid:0) Giving Up the Ghost: The Walk-in,(cid:0) based on actual paranormal events(cid:0) including numerous EVP that she has(cid:0) recorded. Karen writes that, “While(cid:0) the storyline is fiction, the majority of(cid:0) the paranormal events in

the book(cid:0) have happened to me(cid:0) personally or people I know … I will(cid:0) also be releasing a CD of the EVP recordings as a(cid:0) companion to the book sometime in the near future.(cid:0) Currently both print and download copies of the book are(cid:0) available exclusively at(cid:0)www.lulu.com/soulworks(cid:0) as an(cid:0) advance release.(cid:0) either •(cid:0)Jake Wheat was involved with the Sci-Fi Channel(cid:0) documentary “Spooked: The Ghosts of Waverly Hills(cid:0) Sanatorium.” Jake is the EVP analyst for The Louisville(cid:0) Ghost Hunters Society ((cid:0)www.louisvilleghs.com(cid:0)) and(cid:0) says the documentary was soon to be released on DVD.(cid:0) The Mail Bag(cid:0) We receive lots of correspondence but some letters just(cid:0) really make us feel that it is all worthwhile. Here is one that(cid:0) came from a new member via the Idea Exchange.(cid:0) “…Lastly, I would like to thank you Tom and your wife,(cid:0) Lisa, for well, for being who you are and for trying to bring(cid:0) to the public the truth about EVP. I watched the movie,(cid:0) White Noise,(cid:0) when it first came out, and to be frank, it(cid:0) disturbed me on a spiritual level thinking about the not so(cid:0) nice characters that can be found here on our plane of(cid:0) existence as well as where we evolve to. But somewhere(cid:0) around five or six weeks ago, my life partner made a trip to(cid:0) the used book store and bought the movie for me.…(cid:0) “I had never really talked to her about the movie(cid:0) disturbing me, ... very seldom does anything disturb me.(cid:0) When I put the

DVD in, I went to the specials that are on(cid:0) all the DVDs now. I like to watch the bloopers and the(cid:0) making of the movie, etc. Anyway, I watched the part with(cid:0) you and Lisa. I watched it again. And then I watched(cid:0)White(cid:0) Noise(cid:0) and was not disturbed anymore and just enjoyed the(cid:0) movie. You and Lisa were so peaceful and calming, and(cid:0) explaining about the basics of EVP that I was very glad that(cid:0) my partner had brought the DVD home. It is what made me(cid:0) decide to find the AA-EVP and join and start trying to(cid:0) communicate with, well at least my brother so far. I want(cid:0) to thank the both of you again for what you said and believe(cid:0) and showed on that DVD. It was fantastic.”(cid:0) Hearing Voices in Your Head(cid:0) People who hear voices are thought to need the help of a(cid:0) psychiatrist and are often given a diagnosis of paranoid(cid:0) schizophrenia. Dr Mark Hayward, at the University of(cid:0) Surrey in the UK, is studying whether or not some “voices”(cid:0) may have a positive impact on the hearer.(cid:0)To test this, a(cid:0) study of clinical patients is to be measured against other(cid:0) ‘voice hearers’ who neither seek nor need treatment. Some(cid:0) sixty existing patients drawn from National Health Service(cid:0) lists in Southern England are being invited to answer(cid:0) questions about their unseen voices, which traditionally(cid:0) have always been considered to be negative. Their answers(cid:0) will be compared to non-clinical hearers who find their(cid:0) voices to

be a positive benefit in their lives. Dr. Hayward(cid:0) states, “So much of our understanding is biased towards(cid:0) patients who are distressed and we can only guess about the(cid:0) characteristics of positive relationships with voices. We(cid:0) don’t want to guess. We want to know.”(cid:0) From:(cid:0)Psychic World(cid:0) April 2006(cid:0) [Editor’s Note: “hearing voices” as intended here refers to(cid:0) the mental hearing of people talking with discernable(cid:0) words. It is common for the mind to seek order in random(cid:0) signals, causing people to almost hear a distant(cid:0) conversation, maybe even a hint of music, in the noise from(cid:0) a fan or air conditioner motor. This “almost” hearing voices(cid:0) is sometimes referred to as(cid:0)Pareidolia(cid:0) and is not the subject(cid:0) of this article.](cid:0) Volume 25, Number 3 Page 18 Fall 2006(cid:0) Researcher Reports(cid:0) •(cid:0)Janet Arone writes that she records at various locations(cid:0) thought to be haunted and has had pretty good success(cid:0) getting EVP with her Panasonic RR-US380.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Regina Antonucci wrote that a cemetery in Hudson, NH(cid:0) yielded her first EVP of a little girl’s voice saying,(cid:0) “Follow me,”(cid:0) in a sing-song voice.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Debbie Caruso shared an interesting EVP(cid:0) saying,(cid:0)“We’re(cid:0) fishing below the brook.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Martha Copeland was at the hospital before her father’s(cid:0) surgery and recorded,(cid:0)“The Big Circle.”(cid:0) It is very clearly(cid:0) her daughter Cathy’s voice.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Jody Cupp tried to contact her grandfather who passed in(cid:0) January. She wrote that she got an EVP saying,(cid:0) “Goodbye Darling, we’ll pray for you,”(cid:0)but that it did(cid:0) not sound like him.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Terri Daner recorded,(cid:0)“Jasmine,”(cid:0) which is the

name of(cid:0) a member’s daughter now on the other side.(cid:0) •(cid:0)John Debney got an EVP with a wonderful message(cid:0) saying,(cid:0)“Lets get it Mom, you please love life again.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Margaret Downey has a spirit lady who is interacting(cid:0) with Margaret’s dog, Kindred. In one recording you can(cid:0) hear Kindred barking at something outside. Just before(cid:0) she barks, there is a female voice saying,(cid:0)“Kindred, what(cid:0) was that?”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Kathleen Griffin said that the group had been discussing(cid:0) birds, dogs and animal noises help form words and she(cid:0) remembered a recording that she had done in front of her(cid:0) sister, Cheryl’s, grave that had birds singing loudly. She(cid:0) listened to the recording again and within the bird sounds(cid:0) hears,(cid:0)“Cheryl…sing(cid:0).”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Linda Gregory tried recording on her day off. It had been(cid:0) raining for two days and she said, “Anybody want to(cid:0) speak today, it’s raining here,” and recorded a male voice(cid:0) saying,(cid:0) “Yep, it’s raining over here.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Cheri Kussavage writes that she is using an Olympus(cid:0) DW-90 digital voice recorder and that EVP comes(cid:0) through just about everywhere.(cid:0) New Book from Mark Macy(cid:0) In his new book,(cid:0)Spirit Faces(cid:0),(cid:0) Mark(cid:0) Macy explores the phenomena of spirit(cid:0) faces found in Polaroid photographs(cid:0) taken of people while they stood near the(cid:0) device he uses called a “Luminator.” The(cid:0) Luminator is in the shape of a waist-high(cid:0) black column that is thought to create a(cid:0) field of energy in its vicinity making it(cid:0) possible for subtle energy features to be(cid:0) photographed. The device was designed for heath(cid:0) diagnosis but

Mark has discovered that he can sometimes(cid:0) find the faces of discarnate loved ones superimposed over(cid:0) the face of the person being photographed.(cid:0) Spirit Faces also includes much of Marks maturing(cid:0) philosophy about the afterlife and conveys many of the(cid:0) more spiritual messages received during the Timestream(cid:0) communications.(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 3 •(cid:0)New member, Rae Ann LaPierre’s son Chad, made his(cid:0) transition on June 10 of this year. Since his death, Rae(cid:0) Ann has had strange things happen with her telephone.(cid:0) She will receive a call but the phone won’t ring. The(cid:0) calling party hears a man answer and then hang up. One(cid:0) person that this has happened to was Rae Ann’s ex-(cid:0) husband and Chad’s father. She told him that he must(cid:0) have dialed the wrong number but he was using the(cid:0) number that had been in his speed dial for three years.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Jutta Liebmann wrote that she had read an article about(cid:0) the intelligence of animals, and although she had not(cid:0) asked a question regarding this, she received the EVP(cid:0) message,(cid:0)“Intelligenz haben Tiere”(cid:0) (animals are(cid:0) intelligent as well). Jutta says that her spirit friends know(cid:0) exactly what she reads and her way of thinking and she(cid:0) this(cid:0) added confirmation about animals.(cid:0) that she was very happy to receive •(cid:0)Tracie Mazlo told us that she has been recording EVP for(cid:0) eight years. She wrote, “I use different approaches using(cid:0) a standard micro cassette recorder. I find just being(cid:0) myself, asking random location questions and normal(cid:0) chit chat work for

me very well.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Kim Richardson asked if anyone from the Big Circle was(cid:0) with her and recorded(cid:0)“Gary and Jay Wood ((cid:0)or(cid:0)would).”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Richard Shenk recorded during the Thursday evening(cid:0) session at the AA-EVP conference in June and got,(cid:0)“Its(cid:0) Erland, Dick.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Vicki Talbott got a great message during the Big Circle(cid:0) recording session that said,(cid:0)“Mom, we’re thankful here.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Leslie Taylor recorded,(cid:0)“It’s Geoff.”(cid:0) This is the name of(cid:0) Terri Daner’s son and she said it also sounded like him.(cid:0) [Tell us the name and model of recorder you have had(cid:0) enough success with for EVP that you would recommend(cid:0) it to a friend. We will start a subject on this in the Idea(cid:0) Exchange. You can also email us at(cid:0)[email protected](cid:0).(cid:0) Our objective is to begin identifying EVP audio(cid:0) recorders which we can recommend to the public.](cid:0) Thoughts from Members(cid:0) Regina Antonucci wrote, “I am a technical illustrator (I(cid:0) draw hardware for tech manuals). I am a skeptic and I(cid:0) believe people will usually believe in what they want to(cid:0) rather than take the time necessary to uncover all the facts.(cid:0) This having been said, I am also a believer in EVP as being(cid:0) unexplained phenomena because I actually went out and(cid:0) took the time to find out for myself what this was all about.(cid:0) And what I discovered has surprised me. I am unable to(cid:0) explain the phenomena as being some type of radio(cid:0) emissions or a matrixing trick of the mind either of which(cid:0) is what I honestly thought it probably would

be.(cid:0) Look for a topic in the Idea Exchange in the(cid:0)Designing(cid:0) Devices and Techniques(cid:0) in which a segment of audio(cid:0) noise from a Panasonic RR-DR60 will be posted. Try(cid:0) using the sound as background noise in a quality(cid:0) recorder to see if the sound helps record EVP.(cid:0) Page 19 Fall 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) New at aaevp.com(cid:0) We continue to add content to the AA-EVP web site(cid:0) which we think will be helpful to people trying to learn(cid:0) about EVP. Here are some of the major changes:(cid:0) •(cid:0)A(cid:0)Research(cid:0) section has been added.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Lisa has addded the(cid:0)ParaNews(cid:0)section, which included(cid:0) past news reports about research and events pertinent to(cid:0) etheric studies.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Several new articles in the(cid:0)Articles(cid:0)section.(cid:0) •(cid:0)The(cid:0)Techniques(cid:0)section has been rewritten.(cid:0) •(cid:0)There is a good summary of the conference in the(cid:0)News(cid:0) / Updates(cid:0) section.(cid:0) “T” Shirts with Embroidered AA-EVP Logo(cid:0) Fruit of the Loom short sleeve(cid:0) shirts with blue embroidered AA-(cid:0) EVP logo.(cid:0) White:(cid:0) Small, Medium, Large(cid:0) and Extra Large sizes (blue logo)(cid:0) Blue:(cid:0) Extra Large (white logo)(cid:0) $15.00 + $3.00 mailing in USA,(cid:0) $9.00 for International mailing. US dollars only(cid:0).(cid:0)Order(cid:0) at(cid:0)aaevp.com(cid:0) or mail to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111,(cid:0) Reno, NV 89507, USA(cid:0) There is No Death and(cid:0) There are No Dead(cid:0) The book is receiving praise as an(cid:0) important EVP/ITC tool.(cid:0) Why not consider giving a signed(cid:0) copy as a gift to yourself or a friend?(cid:0) learning You can order a signed copy at(cid:0) http://book.aaevp.com(cid:0) or by sending a(cid:0) letter with signing instructions to:(cid:0) I’m Still Here(cid:0) T(cid:0)he true story of a parent’s

deepest pain–(cid:0) losing a child–and the healing journey of(cid:0) that child’s contact through EVP(cid:0) Send order and signing instructions to:(cid:0) A, Martha Copeland, #191, 6555, Sugar-(cid:0) loaf Parkway, Suite 307, Duluth, GA(cid:0) 30097(cid:0) Or go to:(cid:0)www.evpcommunications.com(cid:0) AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA.(cid:0) $17.95 plus shipping; include tax if you live in GA.(cid:0) The book is $18 plus shipping. Include tax if you live(cid:0) in Nevada.(cid:0) Please make check to: Martha Copeland(cid:0) Shipping and Handling(cid:0) Media Mail(cid:0) Priority(cid:0) International(cid:0) First book: $4.00 Each additional: $1.00 $10.00(cid:0) $10.00(cid:0) $6.00 $2.00 First book: $4.00 Each additional: $1.00 Media Mail(cid:0) Priority(cid:0) International(cid:0) $10.00(cid:0) $10.00(cid:0) $6.00 $2.00 AA-EVP Membership Form(cid:0) Membership includes quarterly NewsJournal, a cross-country list, discussion board and document archive access. Annual dues are:(cid:0) Members(cid:0) International Members not(cid:0) receiving the NewsJournal via email(cid:0) $38.00 per year Sustaining Members(cid:0) All benefits for one year(cid:0) Same as above + Member name listed in NewsJournal(cid:0) All benefits for one year(cid:0) $30.00 per year $100 per year You must be 21 years old or older to be an AA-EVP member.(cid:0) Name:__________________________________________________ Email Address:__________________________________(cid:0) Address:_______________________________________________________ Phone Number(cid:0) (Optional)(cid:0)___________________(cid:0) Cross-country List?______ Include Physical Address?______ Include Email Address?______(cid:0) Do you wish to receive the newsletter via postal service?___________________ or via email?___________________(cid:0) Do you record EVP?___ Plan to record?___ Do you have research/development background that may apply to EVP?____(cid:0) In addition to my annual dues, I am enclosing a DONATION of $(cid:0) to support the work and programs of the AA-EVP(cid:0) By indicating that I want to share my

name and address with others through these lists, I realize they are private and I agree that(cid:0) other names on the list will not be given to anyone who is not on the list, used for commercial purposes or the furtherance of(cid:0) personal causes. I also understand my membership will be terminated if I violate this agreement. I certify that I am eighteen years(cid:0) of age or older. I understand that the AA-EVP is not liable for the results of EVP/ITC experiments that I might conduct, and that(cid:0) the Association is also not liable for damages due to the use of information it publishes on the Internet or in literature such as the(cid:0) NewsJournal. Officers of the AA-EVP reserve the right to refuse membership to anyone.(cid:0) Signed ______________________________________________________________________ Date _____________________(cid:0) Mail to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 3 Page 20 Fall 2006(cid:0) American Association(cid:0) Electronic Voice Phenomena(cid:0) NewsJournal(cid:0) Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the Support of EVP/ITC Experimenters Everywhere(cid:0) Volume 25 Number 4 This is the fourth issue of the AA-EVP’s 25th Year Winter 2007(cid:0) From our Viewpoint:(cid:0)A Visit to the Monroe Institute(cid:0) In October, we attended a week-long program at the(cid:0) Monroe Institute in Faber, VA. Robert Monroe achieved(cid:0) world-wide recognition as a ground-breaking visionary and(cid:0) explorer of human consciousness. His research led to the(cid:0) discovery that specific sound patterns have beneficial(cid:0) effects on our capabilities. For example, certain(cid:0) combinations of frequencies enhance alertness while others(cid:0) induce sleep and

others can evoke expanded states of(cid:0) consciousness.(cid:0) The program we chose to attend is called(cid:0)Guidelines(cid:0). The(cid:0) theme of(cid:0)Guidelines(cid:0)is to assist participants in learning(cid:0) methods by which communication can be established with(cid:0) different intelligences. From their program summary,(cid:0) “Whatever you call such intelligence (e.g., Total Self, Inner(cid:0) Self Helper, Guide, Non-Physical Friend, Universal(cid:0) Consciousness, etc.), it can be any constructive source that(cid:0) has an overview beyond your normal, daily physical(cid:0) perception.(cid:0) Our class was held at Robert’s Mountain Retreat which(cid:0) was Robert and Nancy Monroe’s home while they were(cid:0) here on earth. An annex has been built close to the house(cid:0) which houses nice rooms for participants, complete with(cid:0) private baths and a wonderful view of the rolling hills of(cid:0) the Blue Ridge Mountains. Each student is assigned what(cid:0) they call a “check unit.” This not only serves as a bed but(cid:0) students spend many hours a day in them listening to(cid:0) Hemi-Sync exercises.(cid:0) Tom and Lisa in front of the cabin in which Robert wrote(cid:0) some of his books.(cid:0) Assisted by a broad base of specialists, Monroe patented(cid:0) this audio technology that is named “Hemi-Sync®.”(cid:0)Hemi-(cid:0) Sync is an audio guidance technology that works quite(cid:0) simply by sending different sounds (tones) to each ear(cid:0) through stereo headphones. The two hemispheres of the(cid:0) brain then act in unison to “hear” a third signal—the(cid:0) difference between the two tones. This is not an actual(cid:0) sound, but an electrical signal that can only be perceived(cid:0) within the brain by both brain hemispheres working(cid:0) together.(cid:0)

Over the years, the Institute has developed(cid:0) individual Hemi-Sync products for specific applications(cid:0) such as stress management, meditation, focused attention,(cid:0) sleep enhancement and pain management, to name a few.(cid:0) We attended the Institute’s beginning program called(cid:0) Gateway Voyage(cid:0) in the late 80s when Robert Monroe, the(cid:0) founder, was still in the physical. Robert’s daughter,(cid:0) Laurie, now continues in his footsteps and spoke at the(cid:0) AA-EVP conference this past June in Atlanta, Georgia.(cid:0) Meeting Laurie inspired us to take one of the many(cid:0) graduate programs that are available at the Institute.(cid:0) Monitoring equipment in the Hemi-Sync lab(cid:0) One of the highlights of(cid:0)Guidelines(cid:0)is a private session(cid:0) in the Hemi-Sync lab which features biofeedback(cid:0) monitoring and custom tailored sound frequencies. The(cid:0) lab is an isolation chamber within the Monroe Institute's(cid:0) Research Laboratory. A booth in the lab contains a salt-(cid:0) water bed heated to body temperature, headphones for(cid:0) Hemi-Sync, and biofeedback systems. It is designed to(cid:0) eliminate any outside interference and is lined on all sides(cid:0) with copper sheeting. It is spacious, comfortable and very(cid:0) quiet.(cid:0) Both of us had profound experiences during the course.(cid:0) We both felt that we had experiences with guides and also(cid:0) what we call our “higher selves.” It took us about a week(cid:0) to return to our bodies after we returned home!(cid:0) Continued page 15(cid:0) Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in an Individual Conscious State.(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Contents(cid:0) From our Viewpoint: A Visit to the Monroe Institute(cid:0).................................................1(cid:0) Gabriel(cid:0) by

Mary Rivera(cid:0).....................................................................................................3(cid:0) Visiting Hans Otto König - Two Excellent ITC Experiment(cid:0)s(cid:0) By Dr. Anabela Cardoso, Professor David Fontana and Professor Ernst Senkowski(cid:0)................4(cid:0) Transfiguration Images(cid:0)..................................................................................................7(cid:0) Hearing with Templates(cid:0)by Alexander MacRae(cid:0)................................................................8(cid:0) ASPSI Conference,(cid:0)What the Bleep Do We Know About Life After Death?(cid:0)................9(cid:0) The “God Spot” is a Myth(cid:0)..............................................................................................9(cid:0) Mother’s Voice on Video Tapes(cid:0)...................................................................................10(cid:0) ITC Experiments using Light Reflected from Water(cid:0)................................................11(cid:0) Updating EVP in Wikipedia(cid:0)........................................................................................13(cid:0) Frequently Asked Question(cid:0)..........................................................................................14(cid:0) Forever Family Foundation(cid:0).........................................................................................15(cid:0) An Opportunity to Learn(cid:0).............................................................................................15(cid:0) Using EVP to find a Missing Person(cid:0)...........................................................................16(cid:0) Common Ground for Communication(cid:0).......................................................................17(cid:0) Sci-Fi Investigates(cid:0).........................................................................................................17(cid:0) More Information on Seth 3(cid:0)........................................................................................18(cid:0) News From Members(cid:0)....................................................................................................18(cid:0) AA-EVP in(cid:0)Fate(cid:0) Magazine(cid:0)...........................................................................................18(cid:0) Pets in Paradise(cid:0).............................................................................................................18(cid:0) Rainbow Bridge(cid:0).............................................................................................................18(cid:0) Researcher Reports(cid:0).......................................................................................................19(cid:0) Big Circle Recording Dates(cid:0)..........................................................................................19(cid:0) Thoughts from Members(cid:0)..............................................................................................19(cid:0) Donate to the AA-EVP Every Time You Use Amazon or eBay(cid:0)................................20(cid:0) Patrons(cid:0) Richard Adams(cid:0) Tom and Lisa Butler(cid:0) Martha Copeland(cid:0) Sustaining(cid:0) Members(cid:0) Laurita Chmielewski(cid:0) Jeffrey Hahn(cid:0) James Kromwall(cid:0) This NewsJournal is published by the AA-EVP to inform the membership about news and events in(cid:0) the field of ITC. Protected by USA copyright law: ©2007AA-EVP(cid:0) Article Contributions:(cid:0)Articles that explain techniques, help people understand the concepts of(cid:0) ITC and/or provide a role model to which others can aspire are considered for publication in the(cid:0) NewsJournal. The average column is 450 to 480 words—less with pictures. Articles should be short(cid:0) and to the point as they would be for a newspaper. Feature articles may be up to four columns,(cid:0) serialized or presented as a brief which refers to the full article which can be placed on the AA-EVP(cid:0) web site. Announcements of member

activities are welcome, as are reports of successes working with(cid:0) these phenomena and brief comments about your observations. Email submission to(cid:0)[email protected](cid:0) or mail to AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA.(cid:0)Submission Deadline and Publishing(cid:0) Dates(cid:0): The NewsJournal is published quarterly, the first of January, April, July and October. Article(cid:0) submission must be delivered to the AA-EVP by the first of the month preceding the publishing date.(cid:0) A year from the publishing date, the NewsJournal may be added to the AA-EVP Document Archive.(cid:0) Subscription:(cid:0)The AA-EVP NewsJournal is a benefit of membership in the AA-EVP. Membership(cid:0) information may be found on the AA-EVP web site at(cid:0)aaevp.com(cid:0) or by writing to the AA-EVP at the(cid:0) above address. There is also a membership form at the back of this NewsJournal. Address label shows(cid:0) membership renewal quarter. Annual membership is $30.00. International members not receiving the(cid:0) NewsJournal via email should add $8.00 USD for postage.(cid:0) The AA-EVP:(cid:0) The AA-EVP is a 501(c)(3) nonprofit educational corporation. All contributions in(cid:0) excess of membership dues are tax deductible in the USA. AA-EVP Board: Tom and Lisa Butler(cid:0) (Directors), Sarah Estep, Sandy Pfortmiller, Martha Copeland and Janice Oberding. Opinions(cid:0) expressed in contributed articles do not necessarily reflect AA-EVP views and policy.(cid:0) Donations(cid:0) Laurita Chmielewski(cid:0) Chris Kennedy(cid:0) Steven Lindemann(cid:0) Robert Meyer(cid:0) Diane Moseley(cid:0) Rick Robertson(cid:0) Dennis Smith(cid:0) Richard Smith(cid:0) Special Thanks(cid:0) We want to(cid:0) acknowledge the(cid:0) important work that(cid:0) the Idea Exchange(cid:0) Moderators and the(cid:0) Regional(cid:0) Coordinators are(cid:0) doing for the AA-(cid:0) EVP.(cid:0) Web Masters:(cid:0)aaevp.com(cid:0): Tom Butler,(cid:0) archive.aaevp.com(cid:0): Jim

Stonier and Carol Peterson(cid:0) bigcircle.aaevp.com(cid:0): Lisa Yesse and Jim Stonier.(cid:0) Volunteers:(cid:0) NewsJournal Proofreader: Loretta Woodward(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 4 Page 2(cid:0) Gabriel(cid:0) by Mary Rivera(cid:0) Gabriel Rivera is my(cid:0) son. He was sixteen(cid:0) years old when(cid:0) tragedy struck. He(cid:0) took his own life by(cid:0) shooting himself with(cid:0) a handgun that was(cid:0) my own. He had been(cid:0) taught to respect that(cid:0) gun, clean it and shoot(cid:0) it. He had never(cid:0) before touched it but(cid:0) he always knew it’s(cid:0) location in the house.(cid:0) Gabriel was every(cid:0) mother’s dream. He(cid:0) was one of the most(cid:0) caring(cid:0) and polite young men I have ever known. His friends used to tell him(cid:0) he was “too polite” and the young ladies told him he was(cid:0) simply “too nice.” I didn’t know a person could be too(cid:0) polite or too nice. It always seemed like he was just one step(cid:0) ahead of others. He told me once when he was twelve years(cid:0) old that he felt and somehow knew that he would not live a(cid:0) long life. He was always there to help others out by reaching(cid:0) out to those less fortunate than himself and giving to others(cid:0) in a way that made one just stand there and say “wow.”(cid:0) Gabriel(cid:0) Gabriel had established a large circle of friends and we(cid:0) always had a house full at any given time. That warmed my(cid:0) heart to see them all together. Life seemed so rich and full(cid:0) of love.(cid:0) Gabriel had grown up in San Antonio and that’s all

he(cid:0) could remember. I am from California and hadn’t lived at(cid:0) home for many years. My heart was yearning to go back to(cid:0) my home. I asked Gabriel if he would be willing to move(cid:0) there with me for his last two years at home. He wanted to(cid:0) be a photographer and was ready to enter college courses for(cid:0) the same. We were homeschoolers and so he was well ahead(cid:0) of himself and had only one book left to complete his senior(cid:0) year. Gabriel agreed that the move to California was fine(cid:0) and we proceeded to leave San Antonio.(cid:0) We arrived in California in February of this year (2006).(cid:0) One evening, after the boxes had all been delivered to the(cid:0) new house, Gabriel and I stood together looking at the view(cid:0) out of the living room window. As I stood next to him I got(cid:0) the most horrible feeling, like I wanted to run and run and(cid:0) never stop. I felt a gripping fear come over me and I said to(cid:0) Gabriel. “I’m so afraid all of a sudden ... I feel very sick to(cid:0) my stomach.” He smiled gently and assured me that it was(cid:0) just stress of the move. Little did I know that I was actually(cid:0) feeling the same fear I would feel the day he turned up(cid:0) missing. The house in San Antonio just didn't want to sell.(cid:0) I kept feeling that it was a sign that we should return there(cid:0) instead of stay. How many

times have I regretted not paying(cid:0) attention to those early warnings?(cid:0) I had gone down for lunch with some family friends. I(cid:0) left the house at 11:00(cid:0)AM(cid:0) and woke Gabriel up before(cid:0) leaving. He had been up late the night before and so was(cid:0) sleeping late that morning. I sat down on the bed beside(cid:0) him and kissed his cheek, shook his arm and told him I was(cid:0) leaving. He quietly acknowledged me and I left. Little did(cid:0) I know that would be the last time I would ever look upon(cid:0) my son alive. The night before I had a feeling that I should(cid:0) not go to lunch that day and again I disregarded it as plans(cid:0) had already solidified.(cid:0) When I returned from lunch it was about 5:00(cid:0)PM.(cid:0) We(cid:0) had stayed out longer than I thought and I passed his room(cid:0) door to see a note on it. It said, “I’m going to take a long(cid:0) nap,” and I simply passed by and went to my room. I was(cid:0) trying to be quiet and I always respected his privacy and(cid:0) so I didn’t attempt to go into his room. I changed clothes,(cid:0) did some light cleaning and sat down to watch some(cid:0) television. About three hours later, at 8:00(cid:0)PM(cid:0) I was(cid:0) startled by the appearance of my own gun as a “picture”(cid:0) before my eyes. I jumped up from the couch in a panic and(cid:0) ran to where I keep the gun. It was gone!(cid:0) I knew at that

moment that something terrible had(cid:0) happened. I knew that my son had taken the gun to hurt(cid:0) himself. I frantically banged on his bedroom door which I(cid:0) was soon to realize had been locked all that time. I was(cid:0) Photograph taken by Gabriel(cid:0) screaming his name. I grabbed a key and jimmied the door(cid:0) open. He was not in the room. I knew then that he was(cid:0) gone. I just didn’t know where he was, or if he was(cid:0) somewhere half alive. The police wouldn’t look for him(cid:0) for at least forty-eight hours. It was a night I would never(cid:0) forget. The following morning, at 5:00(cid:0)AM(cid:0), I contacted the(cid:0) sheriff’s department and asked for the search and rescue(cid:0) team.(cid:0) They brought helicopters and several men to search the(cid:0) hills. They found him behind my home in a small canyon(cid:0) with a gunshot wound to the head. My whole life ended(cid:0) that day.(cid:0) Continued Page 12(cid:0) Page 3 Winter 2007(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Visiting Hans Otto König - Two Excellent ITC Experiments(cid:0) By Dr. Anabela Cardoso, Professor David Fontana and Professor Ernst Senkowski(cid:0) Introduction(cid:0) In the year 1974, Hans Otto König, now 66, a professional(cid:0) electroacoustics technician living in Mönchengladbach, by(cid:0) chance found himself listening to a discussion broadcast by(cid:0) ZdF (the second German TV Channel) in which Friedrich(cid:0) Jürgenson from Sweden, the pioneer of EVP, tried in vain(cid:0) to convince the well-known German parapsychologist(cid:0) Prof. Hans Bender and other critical scientists and journa-(cid:0) lists of the reality of extraordinary voices captured

on his(cid:0) audio-tapes and apparently originating from the deceased.(cid:0) König’s interest was aroused, and he resolved to start his(cid:0) own experiments in an(cid:0) attempt to demonstrate that(cid:0) the anomalous voices came(cid:0) from the unconscious of the(cid:0) experimenter rather than(cid:0) from the deceased. Instead,(cid:0) he received the singing(cid:0) voice of his late mother(cid:0) who addressed him and his(cid:0) father by name and asked(cid:0) whether or not they could(cid:0) hear the(cid:0) her. During following weeks, König(cid:0) was forced to the conclusion that the voices did indeed(cid:0) come from the so-called dead. He started his EVP(cid:0) experimentation using as background support noise a radio(cid:0) station transmitting in a foreign language, and although he(cid:0) obtained his positive results almost immediately, initially(cid:0) they were of very poor quality, consisting mostly of(cid:0) whispers and sighs rather than vocalizations.(cid:0) Hans Otto Konig(cid:0) From the ITC Journal web site(cid:0).(cid:0) Subsequently he changed his background noise from(cid:0) foreign language broadcasts to ultra-sounds, since this is an(cid:0) area of acoustics which he understands, and has used his(cid:0) professional expertise and psychic faculties to improve the(cid:0) quantity and quality of the contacts with the beyond—now(cid:0) known as Instrumental TransCommunication or ITC—by(cid:0) inventing and continuously modifying electronic devices(cid:0) specially developed for the purpose. Initially, he applied(cid:0) combined frequency-modulated mechanical ultrasonics(cid:0) transmitted and received by transducers in his laboratory.(cid:0) He then found that electromagnetic oscillations in the(cid:0) frequency range around 50 kHz produced the same results.(cid:0) Later he added a multifrequency infrared transmitter-(cid:0) receiver system, which demodulates infrared and(cid:0) modulates it again to

a UHF vibration-oscillation from 10(cid:0) m down to a 1 m wavelength, with a frequency of 30 MHz(cid:0) to 300 MHz. Currently he is working with a complex(cid:0) device based on quartz-crystals irradiated with ultraviolet(cid:0) light which he calls HRS (Hyper-Raum-System or(cid:0) Hyperspace System).(cid:0) tells us that he goes into deep meditation for thirty minutes(cid:0) every day and while doing so can “see” (as a kind of(cid:0) psychic perception) his communicators as diffuse physical(cid:0) shapes, and in(cid:0) photographing them using the Klaus Schreiber closed loop(cid:0) method. His explanation the success of his(cid:0) experimentation is the key word “resonance,” which he(cid:0) says includes electromagnetic resonance.(cid:0) that he has also been successful for to dialogue with The voices that now come through his loudspeaker are of(cid:0) a different, often excellent, quality, and he is sometimes(cid:0) able them. The contents of(cid:0) communications and the nature of the communicators(cid:0) themselves vary dependent upon the context. Deceased(cid:0) humans may answer the requests of their bereaved relatives(cid:0) and friends for comfort, while at other times, technical(cid:0) advice is given to König, and nameless cosmic entities,(cid:0) apparently outside our space-time, provide philosophical(cid:0) observations. The outcome of an experiment is never(cid:0) predictable, and may produce no results at all depending on(cid:0) mental-spiritual and other (unknown) conditions. König(cid:0) feels that audio results seem to improve in the presence of(cid:0) a harmonious audience, and the same is true for his work(cid:0) on transimages, which in one instance have already been(cid:0) obtained accompanied by the voice of the deceased person,(cid:0) whose

identity was later discovered “by chance.”(cid:0) The Two Experiments(cid:0) The two experiments that are the subject of this Report(cid:0) were held respectively on September 10(cid:0)th(cid:0) and 11(cid:0)th(cid:0), 2005, in(cid:0) two afternoon sessions held in a room at the Hotel(cid:0) Kaiserhof, in the German town of Wesel. Dr. Anabela(cid:0) Cardoso attended, accompanied in the unavoidable absence(cid:0) of Professor David Fontana by Mr. Carlos Fernández, the(cid:0) Technical Editor of the ITC Journal and an electronics(cid:0) technician with long experience of ITC data. Also(cid:0) accompanying Dr. Cardoso was Professor Ernst(cid:0) Senkowski, one of the foremost experts on ITC, who has(cid:0) known König well for many years, and who was(cid:0) responsible for helping to arrange Dr. Cardoso’s visit. The(cid:0) others present included visitors from Finland and some(cid:0) sixty of the regular observers of König’s previous(cid:0) experiments, together with a few individuals who were(cid:0) attending for the first time. König completely eschews(cid:0) publicity and avoids working with journalists and the(cid:0) media because of the negative experiences he has had with(cid:0) such groups in the past. All the communications were in(cid:0) German, which is the native language of König and of(cid:0) Professor Senkowski and in which Dr. Cardoso has some(cid:0) facility.(cid:0) First Experiment, September 10th 2005.(cid:0) König opened proceedings with an introductory talk that(cid:0) included recordings of voices received during earlier(cid:0) experiments.(cid:0) Continued page 5(cid:0) König tells us that he builds his various IC devices(cid:0) according to his own thoughts and the information he(cid:0) receives in dreams from the communicators. He further(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 4

Page 4(cid:0) Two ITC Experiments(cid:0) Continued from page 4(cid:0) After a short meditation he then activated one of the older(cid:0) systems developed by him many years ago, which has(cid:0) misleadingly been called a “generator” but which in fact(cid:0) should be considered as a device open to the influx of(cid:0) information from hidden ranges of consciousness. This(cid:0) infrared/ultrasound device operates in a frequency range(cid:0) from 30 kHz to 70 kHz. The device, which looks like a(cid:0) rectangular metallic box, was built by König himself and(cid:0) the frequencies are mixed in its interior while an aerial(cid:0) placed on top of the generator transmits the signal to a(cid:0) receiver in the same band. An amplifier is connected to a(cid:0) mixing table and to the loudspeakers. König’s microphone(cid:0) and recording apparatus are also connected to the mixing(cid:0) table. When the voices started, silence was suddenly trans-(cid:0) formed into a beat, and the voices seemed to speak much(cid:0) above the beat. The communications that resulted lasted(cid:0) some two minutes and consisted of a nearly continuous(cid:0) dialogue between König and several voices.(cid:0) The communications began with the habitual opening(cid:0) words.(cid:0)“Contact field closed”(cid:0) (i.e. closed to intruding(cid:0) entities), and finished with,(cid:0)“Contact end.”(cid:0) In all, there(cid:0) were fifteen exchanges. In Exchange Number 2, the(cid:0) “answer” did not directly refer to the question asked by(cid:0) König. In Number 5, the voice asked for a technical(cid:0) modification of the equipment being used. In Numbers 9(cid:0) and 14 respectively, two names of earlier acquaintances of(cid:0) König, “Hubert” and “Helmut,” were given,

the latter(cid:0) communicator spontaneously referring to König’s sick(cid:0) wife, Margaret.(cid:0) Most of the voices were clear and could be heard above(cid:0) the permanent noise level from the equipment. In(cid:0) consequence the comprehensibility level was around(cid:0) eighty-five to ninety per cent for all those present during(cid:0) live listening, and one hundred per cent on replay. The(cid:0) voices were of excellent quality, but somehow did not(cid:0) possess the same degree of what Dr. Cardoso describes as(cid:0) the “inner clarity of an angelical prototype” that in her view(cid:0) was overpowering in the voices that came through during(cid:0) the experiment of the following day. Professor Senkowski(cid:0) expressed himself unable to always decide whether a voice(cid:0) sounded more male or more female.(cid:0) An interesting observation concerns the varying speed of(cid:0) the utterances. For example, Exchange Number 12 was(cid:0) spoken very quickly, and here and in other cases, one had(cid:0) the impression that when the contact is nearing its end(cid:0) because of shortness of “energy,” the speech is accelerated.(cid:0) Another observation concerns the time lapse between the(cid:0) questions of the experimenter and the responses from the(cid:0) communicators. These lapses were generally in the range(cid:0) of a few seconds, but in Number 12, the voice broke in(cid:0) before König had completed his question, so that the two(cid:0) voices momentarily overlapped.(cid:0) To some extent, the speech of the communicators(cid:0) possessed its own character and style, both of which are(cid:0) difficult to describe. Often the speech sounded not(cid:0) “normal” or not “human-like.” Grammar was not always(cid:0) correct. The contents

sometimes were metaphorical and not(cid:0) easily interpreted, especially when the speaker seemed to(cid:0) be a “remote,” non-human being. An example is Number(cid:0) 2, when subsequent to König asking who and where the(cid:0) “speaker” is, the answer,(cid:0)“Ultraschall ist das Bild”(cid:0) is(cid:0) given, (translated as, “Ultrasonics is the image”). This(cid:0) answer could be understood as meaning that the voice, as(cid:0) mediated by the electromagnetic oscillations in the range(cid:0) of 30 to 70 kHz, is an “image” of the speaker, who remains(cid:0) unnamed. Alternatively the speaker may be identifying his(cid:0) (mental) “position,” as in or near the equipment being used.(cid:0) But these alternatives must remain more or less speculative.(cid:0) Second Experiment, September 11th 2005(cid:0) This experiment was carried out with the HRS system that(cid:0) consists of a large quartz-crystal and ten smaller ones, all(cid:0) of them irradiated by ultraviolet light of different(cid:0) wavelengths. As in the first experiment, we started with a(cid:0) short meditation, after which the device was switched on.(cid:0) After some fifteen minutes, the first voice came through,(cid:0) and a dialogue developed with nineteen exchanges taking(cid:0) place lasting seven minutes and fifty-three seconds.(cid:0) The background noise, according to König, actually(cid:0) produced from the “other side,” was quite different from(cid:0) that heard from the so-called generator in Experiment One.(cid:0) It consisted of a nearly periodic bird-like high-pitched(cid:0) twittering or chirping, mixed with slow roaring like a storm(cid:0) and waves on a seashore. Most voices were absolutely clear(cid:0) and immediately understood, provided they were not too(cid:0) fast. König spoke his questions in a

meditative state,(cid:0) speaking slowly, and the voices answered in their chosen(cid:0) manner.(cid:0) Most responses were given immediately, although a few(cid:0) were delayed up to twelve seconds, Most of the voices(cid:0) seemed to come from one single entity, who sounded to be(cid:0) female, and they possessed a special modulation, similar to(cid:0) singing. Most of them sounded rather “neutral” or(cid:0) “detached” with the possible exception of Exchange(cid:0) Number 10, where the voice seemed to express some(cid:0) underlying contempt for the stupidity of Christian beliefs,(cid:0) describing them as “unreasonable superstition.” In Number(cid:0) 8 were the words, “I stem from the realm of stars,”(cid:0) delivered in an elevated poetic style. The German words(cid:0) used by the entity,(cid:0) “lch stamme,”(cid:0) can be translated simply(cid:0) as, “I come,” or more tellingly as,(cid:0)“(cid:0)I(cid:0)am descended.”(cid:0) The dialogue seemed to be presided over by a highly(cid:0) intelligent source that treated adult humans like children,(cid:0) with some compassion or even regret. For example(cid:0) Number 15, when we were told that, “But it is probably too(cid:0) difficult for you to comprehend this.” (“This” being their(cid:0) magnificent, super-terrestrial world). However, one should(cid:0) take into consideration the difficulties pertaining to the(cid:0) adaptation process of the different structures of human and(cid:0) the entities’ consciousness in contact through these(cid:0) communications. In the rather long pause between Number(cid:0) 18 and the end of the contact, dull beats similar to(cid:0) drumming appeared as additional signals, although their(cid:0) meaning remained unclear.(cid:0) Continued page 6(cid:0) Page 5 Winter 2007(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Two ITC Experiments(cid:0) Continued from page 5(cid:0) The

live comprehensibility level was around one hundred(cid:0) per cent for all those present.(cid:0) Related Matters(cid:0) A diagram of the devices used by Hans-Otto König is(cid:0) appended. (Editor: Because of the extent of the transcript,(cid:0) the transcripts of the communications received during the(cid:0) above mentioned experiments and respective(cid:0) translations provide by Dr. Ernst Senkowski are available(cid:0) on the AA-EVP website at(cid:0)http://aaevp.com/articles.htm(cid:0).(cid:0) Please send us a SASE if you require a hard copy.)(cid:0) the she from receives the content of issues(cid:0)—(cid:0)namely on During the two days spent in Wesel, Dr. Cardoso had the(cid:0) opportunity to exchange views with Hans-Otto König on a(cid:0) number of the(cid:0) the group of(cid:0) communications communicators calling themselves Rio do Tempo(cid:0) (Timestream) and recorded by Dr. Cardoso, and of the(cid:0) communications received by Hans-Otto König. Among the(cid:0) many interesting similarities there is, for instance, the fact(cid:0) that König’s communicators very rarely speak in the sin-(cid:0) gular and almost always in the plural, referring to(cid:0) themselves as(cid:0)“We,”(cid:0) just as do the communicators from Rio(cid:0) do Tempo. They also speak of “meditating (in their world),”(cid:0) as do the voices from Rio do Tempo. Furthermore, König’s(cid:0) the communicators and and Rio do Tempo communicators tell us that, in the third(cid:0) level of the next world, deceased animals and deceased(cid:0) humans are together again, and that at this level,(cid:0) communication with animals and plants is also possible.(cid:0) Another aspect of the similarities regards the interchange(cid:0) of energies between the(cid:0) experimenters. Hans Otto König said on September 10,(cid:0) 2005, prior to the experiment

of that day, that the entities(cid:0) who speak with him “can as well charge, or even(cid:0) overcharge, him before a contact, and at other times he(cid:0) feels devoid of energy after a contact.” From her side on(cid:0) September 2, 2005, Dr. Cardoso wrote in her contacts log(cid:0) the following: “… when I am in the studio I seem to lose(cid:0) track of time. I wouldn’t know if I have been in for fifteen(cid:0) minutes or for over one hour. Also, those days when I feel(cid:0) particularly energetic, and upon the(cid:0) communicators, stay inside for a period of time, I feel(cid:0) emptied out and tired when I go out of the studio. On the(cid:0) other hand, the days when I feel very tired and go into the(cid:0) studio, upon going out I feel recovered and the tiredness(cid:0) has disappeared. It(cid:0)is as if there is an interchange of(cid:0) energies with the(cid:0) communicators from Rio do Tempo, who refer to(cid:0) themselves(cid:0) the communicators.” As with request of Continued page 7(cid:0) Diagram of the devices used by Hans Otto König on September 11(cid:0) Previously published in the ITC Journal No. 24, December 2005(cid:0) 10 UV LEDs UV-C – 100-280 Nanometer(cid:0) 1. 2. 10 Small Quartz Crystals(cid:0) 3. 10 Phototransistors(cid:0) 4. Stochastic Generator(cid:0) 5. FM Output From Stochastic Generator(cid:0) 5A Oscillogram – Line 5(cid:0) 5B Frequency – Spectrum 48 – 68 KHz Line 5(cid:0) 6. FM Demodulator(cid:0) 7. Preamplifier(cid:0) 8. 4 UV LEDs Special Frequencies(cid:0) 9. Big Quartz Crystal(cid:0) 10. Demodulator(cid:0) 11. Low Frequency Amplifier(cid:0)

12. Audio Signal to Mixer(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 4 Page 6(cid:0) Transfiguration Images(cid:0) Two ITC Experiments(cid:0) Continued from page 6(cid:0) as speaking from a “station,” König’s communicators say(cid:0) the group who organizes their contacts is known as(cid:0) “ZentraIe.”(cid:0) Conclusion(cid:0) Our conclusion is that we witnessed two fascinating(cid:0) experiments that are the outcome of thirty years of engaged(cid:0) and devoted work by Hans-Otto König, who works without(cid:0) support and who has often been fiercely attacked by what(cid:0) Professor Senkowski calls envious or even ill-intentioned(cid:0) people. Hopefully, at some point in the future, Hans Otto(cid:0) König will be considered one of the most prominent(cid:0) pioneers of ITC, and his wish to prove the reality of life(cid:0) after death will perhaps be fulfilled by a less materialistic(cid:0) science. Meanwhile, we remain thankful for the opportunity(cid:0) to observe the work of this man, and wish him the(cid:0) continuation of success in the laborious developmental path(cid:0) that he has chosen to follow.(cid:0) Editorial Note(cid:0) As emphasized in earlier issues of the Journal this(cid:0) research work has been made possible by the(cid:0) generosity of Mr. Oliver Knowles, a great supporter(cid:0) and benefactor of psychical investigation...(cid:0) Originally published in the ITC Journal No. 24, December 2005,(cid:0) http://eureka.ya.com/cadernostci/journal.htm(cid:0).(cid:0) The ITC Journal is published in Spain three times a year by(cid:0) Anabela Cardoso and David Fontana. The 92 page journal(cid:0) contains articles in English, Spanish, or Portuguese.(cid:0) Annual Subscription:(cid:0) 25 euros (30 USD) plus postage costs.(cid:0) Postage costs:(cid:0) Spain: 5 euros(cid:0) European Union: 10 euros(cid:0) Rest of the world:

20 euros(cid:0)(25 USD)(cid:0) Subscription Form(cid:0) Name:(cid:0) Address:(cid:0) City:(cid:0) State:(cid:0) Zip:(cid:0) Country:(cid:0) Tel:(cid:0) E-mail:(cid:0) Please Indicate:(cid:0) PayPal.com or Banker draft to Cadernos de TCI.(cid:0) Personal checks cannot be used.(cid:0) Mail to:(cid:0)ITC Journal,(cid:0)C/Carral 23 A Bajo , 36202 - Vigo,(cid:0) Pontevedra, España(cid:0) Email:(cid:0)[email protected](cid:0) Or(cid:0)register on line(cid:0) using PayPal at:(cid:0) http://eureka.ya.com/cadernostci/journal.htm(cid:0) Past issues(cid:0)of the ITC Journal can be acquired at the cost price(cid:0) of 5 Euros or six USD each (postage charges included).(cid:0) We have reported on Brazilian ITC researcher, Sonia(cid:0) Rinaldi’s work in previous issues. As you can see here, she(cid:0) continues to evolve her technique.(cid:0) Recently Sonia had a visit from a couple of friends,(cid:0) Rosânglea and Oscar, from the state of Santa Caterina(cid:0) which is some two hours far from São Paulo by plane.(cid:0) They lost their son, Otavio, in a boat or raft accident. They(cid:0) own a hotel in the mountains beside a river and Otavio(cid:0) died while practicing coming down the river. He struck a(cid:0) rock and broke his neck. Months after this, Rosânglea(cid:0) contacted Sonia who did a phone recording with(cid:0) wonderful results.(cid:0) The top pictures are of Oscar, age fifty-four, and the(cid:0) bottom pictures are from his son Otavio’s passport at age(cid:0) nineteen. In the video, (three images shown in the middle)(cid:0) Sonia holds up a white transparent cloth with some silver(cid:0) points. Sonia feels the cloth helps the transfiguration take(cid:0) place.(cid:0) Sonia also sent a couple of audios. Sonia was with(cid:0) Rosânglea watching the video of Oscar when she(cid:0) recognized Otavio’s picture. She started crying

and(cid:0) shouting, “It is him … It is him … Otavio, my son....” The(cid:0) young boy replies in an EVP,(cid:0)“Marvellous.”(cid:0)In another,(cid:0) the mother says, “Soon we will be back to talk” and(cid:0) Octavio replies,(cid:0)“Just for a short moment.”(cid:0) And in a final(cid:0) message he says,(cid:0)“I will embrace you!”(cid:0) Page 7 Winter 2007(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Hearing with Templates(cid:0) An Email from Alexander MacRae(cid:0) I have currently been writing(cid:0) something I titled, “Hearing(cid:0) with Templates” … For some(cid:0) years now I have tried to deal(cid:0) only with the best obtainable(cid:0) EVP samples, disposing of the(cid:0) rest. I am aware that funny(cid:0) things can happen and I have(cid:0) attributed these to the very(cid:0) important subject of cueing(cid:0) errors. Working on the Bial(cid:0) Foundation project has forced(cid:0) me to take account of ALL(cid:0) samples recorded, the good,(cid:0) the bad and the downright appalling.(cid:0) Alexander MacRae(cid:0) speaking at the 2006(cid:0) AA-EVP conference(cid:0) I was rather concerned lately to find that some of the(cid:0) samples I had selected seem to have changed completely(cid:0) while I was working on them. Taking a few days to do(cid:0) something else and then coming back to them, I found I(cid:0) was reporting some of them as something other than the(cid:0) original. Was this a matter of a time effect or a processing(cid:0) effect or what?(cid:0) Some weeks ago I had sent out two of my local group to(cid:0) a couple of sites to do some recording and then taught one(cid:0) of them a little bit about analysis using Cool Edit

Pro (now(cid:0) known as Adobe Audition). The other, Helen, a very(cid:0) perceptive person, asked almost immediately how it was(cid:0) that you could hear one thing at one time but then you could(cid:0) hear something quite different at another time—convinced(cid:0) then that the second version was the correct one. I(cid:0) mentioned cueing and tried to make it all seem quite(cid:0) normal. Earlier than all that, Edgar Müller had remarked in(cid:0) an email that different noise reduction levels could alter the(cid:0) meaning of what one heard. I did some experiments to(cid:0) investigate this point using normal voice and good EVP,(cid:0) which I will later refer to as “A-type” EVP.(cid:0) My article on hearing with templates makes the point that(cid:0) what we hear is not necessarily the same as what we are(cid:0) listening to. And then the point is made that templates are(cid:0) used in all recognition processes, whether recognizing(cid:0) phonemes (elements of words); or patterns of phonemes(cid:0) which are words; or patterns of words which are phrases.(cid:0) What you actually “hear” is the template. You can also(cid:0) hear all the other noises that are part of what you are(cid:0) listening to, but what you actually “hear” is the template(cid:0) that best fits the sound pattern.(cid:0) If you listen to a sequence of phonemes that you have(cid:0) never heard before, for instance, “Gelarumipalat,” which is(cid:0) not a word in the languages that you understand, which(cid:0) does not have Latin, Greek or Germanic roots, what you(cid:0) will hear is a sequence of phonemes, pure

and simple. If(cid:0) you listen to a recognized sequence of phonemes such as(cid:0) “angry,” you hear a word. And if you listen to a sequence(cid:0) of known words in a recognised sequence such as, “I am so(cid:0) angry!” what you “hear” is a meaning.(cid:0) What you listen to and what you hear can be different(cid:0) things.(cid:0) There has to be a distinction, therefore, between EVP that(cid:0) is so good it is close to normal speech in good listening(cid:0) conditions, we will call that A-type EVP; and EVP that is(cid:0) not that good, we will call that B-type EVP. They are both(cid:0) EVP but they have different behavioural characteristics.(cid:0) With B-type EVP,(cid:0) •(cid:0)different people may hear different things;(cid:0) •(cid:0)what is heard using headphones may be different from(cid:0) what is heard using a speaker;(cid:0) •(cid:0)what is heard when one is told what it is, may be(cid:0) different from what one heard(cid:0)before(cid:0) being told what it(cid:0) is; and,(cid:0) •(cid:0)what one hears at one time may be different from what(cid:0) one hears at another time.(cid:0) To the general public this PROVES that EVP is NOT real.(cid:0) Therefore one should not expose the general public to(cid:0) B-type EVP.(cid:0) Remember that normal hearing is(cid:0)also(cid:0) dependent on(cid:0) template-based pattern recognition.(cid:0) The received wisdom over the years was that EVP is(cid:0) deficient in the relative energy level of consonants as(cid:0) compared with vowels, and as consonants are the main(cid:0) carriers of intelligibility, so EVP is less comprehensible. I(cid:0) went along with this explanation unexamined myself and(cid:0) even repeated

it.(cid:0) The world experts in this are in the Department of(cid:0) Phonetics and Linguistics at University College London(cid:0) (UCL). The UCL people have been looking into the speech(cid:0) of people suffering from deafness or some neural/motor(cid:0) deficiency. This speech has consonants that are low or(cid:0) missing, thus reducing its intelligibility. Just like EVP one(cid:0) would suppose.(cid:0) Let us make up an example. Suppose we have a stroke(cid:0) victim saying, “How are you(cid:0)now(cid:0)?” They might say,(cid:0) “OOOAAOW ... AAARGH ... EEE-UUU .... NNN N ...(cid:0) ...AAAAOOOOW....” Almost entirely vowel sounds, and(cid:0) very slowly. Where muscular dexterity is required as in the(cid:0) rapid transition from “n” to “ow” in “now” then there is a(cid:0) delay. However, this is not what EVP sounds like. The(cid:0) problem may not be the consonant/vowel energy ratio.(cid:0) The UCL people have looked into cueing as an important(cid:0) factor in intelligibility, and they developed a method of(cid:0) manual cue enhancement in a recording. They tried this and(cid:0) indeed it improved intelligibility. However, automatic cue(cid:0) enhancement did not work.(cid:0) Cues are taken as the regions of transition; the region(cid:0) where one vowel changes into another or into a consonant(cid:0) or the impulse and blank period on which consonant(cid:0) sounds are based.(cid:0) Continued page 9(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 4 Page 8(cid:0) Hearing with Templates(cid:0) Continued from page 8(cid:0) The reason for this is that the significance of a set of(cid:0) consecutive sounds depends on the sequencing, on the(cid:0) timing and so relative position in time. Cue is very(cid:0) important.(cid:0) Here

we should also note that the term “phoneme” is not(cid:0) entirely accurate. For example, when each is isolated out,(cid:0) the “a” at the beginning of the word “attack” sounds quite(cid:0) different from the “a” in the middle of the word. To(cid:0) describe this feature the word “phoneme” is replaced by the(cid:0) word “allophone;” that is, a phoneme taking into account(cid:0) its phonetic environment.(cid:0) Timing is crucially important, and just as you can have(cid:0) people who have trouble with the spatial sequencing of a(cid:0) written word, who are “dyslexic,” so also there seems to be(cid:0) a tendency for some to be “dyslexic” in terms of time(cid:0) sequences. Remember that in an audible communication(cid:0) system,(cid:0)the listener(cid:0) is also part of that system.(cid:0) For some time, my opinion was that EVP was perhaps(cid:0) cue-deficient. My thinking now is that Type-B EVP has an(cid:0) over-supply(cid:0) of cues, and that due to the relative uncertainty(cid:0) or randomness involved in the EVP process, fortuitous(cid:0) transitions appear which can be taken as false cues,(cid:0) enabling more than one interpretation to be found.(cid:0) Where more than one interpretation is found this does not(cid:0) mean that a correct interpretation does not exist. Although(cid:0) if two interpretations exist then(cid:0) both(cid:0) must be wrong is(cid:0) normal thinking. But that is not necessarily the case.(cid:0) All sequence-significant hearing is template-based but(cid:0) some patterns are so uncertain that more than one template(cid:0) can seem to fit.(cid:0) [Note that this explanation is not providing a reason to think that(cid:0) “B-type” EVP change in any

way. Editor](cid:0) Thank You(cid:0) Alec MacRae wishes to thank everyone who(cid:0) participated in his listening panels. The statistics will(cid:0) be written up in a paper as soon as he gets a chance.(cid:0) We want to add our thanks to the AA-EVP members(cid:0) who represented the Association so well.(cid:0) ASPSI Conference, “What the Bleep Do We Know About Life After Death?”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Can Living a Long, Healthy, Moral and Spiritual Life(cid:0) Help Pave the Way to a Blissful Afterlife?(cid:0) By Donald(cid:0) Morse.(cid:0) •(cid:0)A Century of Research on After-Death Communication(cid:0) by Sylvia Hart Wright.(cid:0) Contracts with the University are still being negotiated, but(cid:0) the approximate cost for the conference before May 1 is(cid:0) $240 for non-members and $180 for members (less for(cid:0) Patron members). Cost for three nights and nine meals in a(cid:0) new dormitory facility on campus is expected to be $220(cid:0) single, $175 double. Dormitory rooms have two single(cid:0) beds in each room and share a bathroom with a shower and(cid:0) toilet with one other room. Each room has a washbasin(cid:0) with a mirror.(cid:0) Information on membership to the ASPSI can be found(cid:0) at(cid:0)www.lightlink.com/arpr/(cid:0). Complete information on the(cid:0) conference should be on the ASPSI web site by February.(cid:0) Or contact Boyce Batey, ASPSI, PO Box 614, Bloomfield,(cid:0) CT 06002-0614, Tel 860.242.4593.(cid:0) The Academy of Spirituality and Paranormal Studies, Inc.(cid:0) (ASPSI) will be holding their conference with the above(cid:0) title June 1-4, 2007 at DeSales University in Center Valley(cid:0) near Allentown, PA. We are presenting and the keynote(cid:0) speaker is(cid:0)Dr. Raymond Moody(cid:0),

who will also lead a(cid:0) workshop. A few of the twenty-two presentations are:(cid:0) •(cid:0)Children’s Near-Death Experiences: Startling New(cid:0) Findings(cid:0)by P.M.H. Atwater.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Life After Death: Beliefs of ASPSI Members(cid:0) by Boyce(cid:0) Batey.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Let There Be Light! The Scientific Bleep on the(cid:0) Afterlife(cid:0) by James E. Beichler.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Tests for Ideal Communicators to Strengthen Survival(cid:0) Evidence(cid:0) by Arthur Berger.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Electronic Voice Phenomena as Evidence for Life After(cid:0) Death(cid:0) by Tom and Lisa Butler.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Love Lives On: Learning From the Extraordinary(cid:0) Encounters of the Bereaved(cid:0) by Louis LaGrand.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Out-of-Body Experience: The Definitive After-Life(cid:0) Research Tool for the 21(cid:0)st(cid:0) Century(cid:0) by David Lindsay(cid:0) The “God Spot” is a Myth(cid:0) According to a new study detailed in(cid:0)Neuroscience Letters,(cid:0) the human brain does not contain a single “God Spot”(cid:0) responsible for mystical and religious experiences. This is(cid:0) contrary to claims that have come from skeptics and(cid:0) atheists.(cid:0)Instead, the sense of union with God or something(cid:0) greater than the self often described by those who have(cid:0) undergone such experiences, involves the recruitment and(cid:0) activation of a variety of brain regions normally implicated(cid:0) in different functions such as self-consciousness, emotion(cid:0) and body representation.(cid:0) From:(cid:0)LiveScience www.livescience.com/(cid:0) Page 9 Winter 2007(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Mother’s Voice on Video Tapes(cid:0) Cat Perks went back over family videos after Debra Caruso(cid:0) mentioned that it was possible to find EVP on the audio of(cid:0) video recordings. After carefully listened to the audio of(cid:0) one video she was surprised to discover the voice of her(cid:0) mother. She soon realized that her mom had been leaving(cid:0) messages

on the family videos all along.(cid:0) Grandmother (left), Grandfather, two unidentified relatives(cid:0) (center woman and man at right) and Cat Perks’ mother.(cid:0) Cat’s mom crossed over when Cat was quite young. She(cid:0) wrote, “My mum was my world and when she died a part(cid:0) of me died with her. I was fifteen years old and she was(cid:0) thirty-six.”(cid:0) The first message that Cat found from her mother,(cid:0) Pamela, was on a video in which she had used her Canon(cid:0) A95 to film her daughter, Katrin, in her baby bouncer this(cid:0) past April. That first message was not clear but she heard(cid:0) her name(cid:0)“Catherine”(cid:0)and(cid:0)“Never forget me.”(cid:0)Cat says(cid:0) that she felt both sad and happy as hearing her mother’s(cid:0) voice brought back many memories both good and bad.(cid:0) She remembered feeling angry that her mother was not(cid:0) there for her in her teenage years. She remembered being(cid:0) angry at God because she had not gotten to say goodbye to(cid:0) her mother who passed quite suddenly. She was even given(cid:0) different stories about how her mother died from(cid:0) grandparents but Cat remembers that she was beautiful and(cid:0) made some bad choices with men, but says that, “She was(cid:0) a loving mum who tried her best, had a beautiful singer’s(cid:0) voice, was very musically talented and could do lovely(cid:0) paintings. She was always the life of any party.”(cid:0) In one of Cat’s earliest recordings, she taped,(cid:0)“Dear(cid:0) Pamela”(cid:0)(or(cid:0)“Hear Pamela”(cid:0)) and on another, her mother(cid:0) can be heard saying,(cid:0)“If ever you need me.”(cid:0)On a video(cid:0) that

Cat’s husband took of her two girls, Ebe and Katrin,(cid:0) you can hear her saying,(cid:0)“William will ring you first.”(cid:0) William is Cat’s big brother who died at the age of three.(cid:0) Cat says that she went to a psychic in 2004 and that(cid:0) through the psychic her mother asked for forgiveness. It(cid:0) was at that time that she let go of her anger and forgave her(cid:0) mother for everything. In one EVP message received via(cid:0) the audio of the video, her mother said,(cid:0)“Message for(cid:0) Catherine … asking if she is happy.”(cid:0) Cat wrote, “The audios are very clear … and it sounds(cid:0) like my mum.” Cat’s husband was sitting six feet away(cid:0) from her while she played one of them and was also able to(cid:0) hear her mother’s voice.(cid:0) Her mother has left messages on her cell phone as well.(cid:0) One asks,(cid:0)“Are you OK?”(cid:0) another left on her husband’s(cid:0) dad’s phone says,(cid:0)“Be happy, stay happy.”(cid:0) She has also(cid:0) gotten messages that her mother is at her oldest daughter’s(cid:0) flat a lot and keeps an eye on her.(cid:0) The most amazing confirmation of this communication(cid:0) between mother and daughter came this past November.(cid:0) Cat was on the phone with her oldest daughter and felt that(cid:0) she was hearing her mother’s voice trying to break through(cid:0) so she did several recordings when she got off the phone.(cid:0) What she heard on those recordings was quite a shock. On(cid:0) the first her mother said,(cid:0)“Catherine waiting at hospital...(cid:0) Was seeing granddad.”(cid:0) She immediately did

another(cid:0) recording to ask her mother if her granddad had crossed(cid:0) over and recorded,(cid:0)“Yes, he crossed over too.”(cid:0) Then she(cid:0) gave me a message from my grandfather saying(cid:0)“I’m(cid:0) sorry.”(cid:0) Cat had been out of touch with her family due to an(cid:0) argument and was shocked to learn after calling a cousin(cid:0) that her grandfather had crossed over in early 2006. Cat(cid:0) feels that these EVP were very evidential because she did(cid:0) not know about her grandfather’s passing. She also feels(cid:0) that the other side does not know the time/month difference(cid:0) because of her mother saying she was waiting at the(cid:0) hospital when it had been months since the death of her(cid:0) grandfather.(cid:0) EVP Voice Recognized(cid:0) Alexander MacRae used to have a couple of boarders; a(cid:0) young man and his single parent mom. In march of 2004,(cid:0) the young man, James, overdosed in Portsmouth, England(cid:0) and crossed over.(cid:0) Alec conducted EVP sessions in an attempt to contact(cid:0) James and did record some blurred “druggy-type” speech.(cid:0) In one message, James said,(cid:0)“Say goodbye to St. Mary’s.”(cid:0) Since James had talked about getting married to his(cid:0) partner, Alec wondered if that was the church that they had(cid:0) picked to be married in. He asked the partner and after a(cid:0) pause she said, “St. Mary’s … that is where we used to pick(cid:0) up the drugs.”(cid:0) In a further development on this story, Alec wrote, “Lady(cid:0) Helen, who has done some sessions and was mentioned by(cid:0) name in James’s last messages, was given a CD

with her(cid:0) sessions on it, and I decided to throw in the James excerpts,(cid:0) unattributed as an afterthought. Late one night a year later,(cid:0) two of her kids were listening to her CD and were surprised(cid:0) to hear the voice on there of a former pal of theirs, James.”(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 4 Page 10(cid:0) ITC experiments using Light Reflected from Water(cid:0) As Margaret Downey explains her experimental set-up, “I(cid:0) have a Canon PowerShot A75 Digital camera. It allows me(cid:0) to do thirty seconds of video at a time. I leave it on the(cid:0) highest resolution (640 x 480 pixels). For effects, I use the(cid:0) function button to set the camera to shoot in sepia (a(cid:0) brownish tone), tungsten (which makes it blue), and black(cid:0) and white. I also do a session using just normal settings.(cid:0) A Corning pot half filled with water set in an empty metal pot.(cid:0) “The experiments are done on my stove and the setup is(cid:0) very basic. The light in the stove hood is used as the light(cid:0) source. Then depending on my whim, I will use a black pot(cid:0) filled about half way with water or a translucent, amber(cid:0) colored Vision CorningWare pot half filled with water(cid:0) which I set either directly on the stove top or I suspend in(cid:0) the empty black pot. (editor: Margaret has joked that her(cid:0) really should be called(cid:0) Vision CorningWare pot Visionware!)(cid:0) “I hold the video camera in my right hand and wiggle my(cid:0) left fingers in the

water while I record the ripples. I get(cid:0) better results if I use my fingers rather than using a spoon(cid:0) or other object to stir the water. I first look through the(cid:0) viewfinder screen, to make sure I’m holding the camera at(cid:0) an angle where it catches the light reflection in the water.(cid:0) This position is not quite directly over it, but from above(cid:0) and at a slight angle. At the same time, I respectfully(cid:0) request for any people or animals in spirit who would like(cid:0) to show themselves, to please do so.(cid:0) “Once in a while, I’ll place a crystal or a crystal ball in(cid:0) the water. And sometimes I ask my hubby to shine red and(cid:0) blue lights in the water.(cid:0) “After filming, I remove the compact memory card from(cid:0) the camera and place it into my computer. The file is(cid:0) transferred into a software program on my Mac called(cid:0) iMovie, which allows me to look at the video one frame at(cid:0) a time. When I see something in a frame, I’m able to save(cid:0) that single frame as a jpg file. And from that jpg, I crop out(cid:0) the image(s) I wish to keep. I keep both the unedited full(cid:0) frame along with my edited/cropped version. Once in a(cid:0) while, I keep the entire video, but most of the time I dump(cid:0) it in order to help save hard drive space.”(cid:0) In one experiment, Margaret asked for her grandparents(cid:0) and received this ITC picture of a bearded

man she feels is(cid:0) her Great Great Grandfather, Benjamin Franklin Main Sr.(cid:0) He was a physician and Baptist minister who crossed in(cid:0) 1913. Today, he and his grandson, Lewis (Margaret’s(cid:0) ITC picture and picture of Margaret’s Great Great Grandfather,(cid:0) Benjamin Franklin Main Sr. who crossed in 1913(cid:0) grandfather who crossed in 1993), help her in making(cid:0) connections to other people.(cid:0) Steve is a friend of(cid:0) Margaret’s friend, Linda,(cid:0) who likes to “pop in” to(cid:0) Margaret’s EVP sessions(cid:0) to call Linda’s name.(cid:0) Linda had asked her to call(cid:0) on him and this is the(cid:0) image that showed up.(cid:0) Linda said that there is(cid:0) enough of a resemblance(cid:0) that she feels he was doing(cid:0) what he could to show(cid:0) himself to her.(cid:0) also Steve(cid:0) Margaret has(cid:0) captured a picture of a face(cid:0) that she feels is her Indian guide, Walking Sun, who she(cid:0) had asked to come through during an experiment. Margaret(cid:0) had a reading from a Shaman who told her, “Margaret’s(cid:0) heart hears the drum beat of Mother Earth and her spirit(cid:0) finds the stairway to Father Sky.” She told Margaret that if(cid:0) she asked for her guide, Walking Sun, he would come.(cid:0) Margaret says, “One of the Shaman’s comments in my(cid:0) reading was that people with “dove medicine” can see(cid:0) between the worlds and the(cid:0) veil between earth and the(cid:0) spirit world is thin for them.(cid:0) talked about being(cid:0) She clairaudient and hearing(cid:0) spirit/sensing vibrations. It(cid:0) was so fun to be able to tell(cid:0) her after the reading about(cid:0) EVP/ITC!”(cid:0)

some Margaret feels that she has(cid:0) gotten excellent(cid:0) readings from people on the(cid:0) Internet and through eBay. If(cid:0) you are interested in more information on this email(cid:0) Margaret at(cid:0)[email protected](cid:0).(cid:0) Walking Sun(cid:0) Page 11 Winter 2007(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Gabriel(cid:0) Continued from page 3(cid:0) The investigators were combing the house like a swarm(cid:0) of ants. It all seems such a blur to me now. One of the(cid:0) detectives brought a website to my attention. This website(cid:0) is called “ASH,” or better known as alt.suicide.holiday(cid:0) (For the web site see(cid:0)http://ashbusstop.org/ash.html(cid:0)). As(cid:0) we navigated through this site I was horrified at what I saw.(cid:0) ASH exists by claiming to be “pro-choice.” They SAY they(cid:0) don’t advocate suicide but that they support anyone’s right(cid:0) to feel that they want to die.(cid:0) Many young children are posting their desires to kill(cid:0) themselves along with the methods that they choose to use.(cid:0) Then they actually request others to join them! They get(cid:0) into groups as they chat and the ring of children share their(cid:0) desires to die. They set dates to carry out(cid:0) their deaths which are known at the site(cid:0) as “catching the bus.” Each person(cid:0) checks on the other to see if they(cid:0) actually went through with the suicide(cid:0) and what method they used to complete(cid:0) it. Then they follow through with their(cid:0) own, etc. If a person does NOT go(cid:0) through with the plan, they are ridiculed(cid:0) as being at the site for “attention” only(cid:0) and treated as a coward.(cid:0) We, who love the

children, parents,(cid:0) siblings, are known as “happy smilies”(cid:0) and are not to be given any signs(cid:0) whatsoever as to their intent to kill(cid:0) themselves. Nor are they to show signs(cid:0) of depression to us. They are to keep us(cid:0) in the dark right up to the end. They are(cid:0) also told to leave a confusing note to the(cid:0) family to keep us guessing.(cid:0) Gabriel was a very strong and intelligent young man. We(cid:0) had discussed the evils of the world and the pitfalls of the(cid:0) Internet hundreds of times. I never once thought in all my(cid:0) wildest dreams that he would succumb to such a(cid:0) brainwashing. Yet it happened. His suicide note said “I(cid:0) love you AOL.” This would be the search engine he used(cid:0) to log on to ASH and get instructions on HOW to kill(cid:0) himself and WHERE to shoot himself so that he would be(cid:0) sure to not remain alive.(cid:0) Ash also lists all methods used for killing yourself … and(cid:0) will instruct you on how to complete suicide. I remember(cid:0) reading one young girl’s pleas. She stated that she didn’t(cid:0) have a gun and was afraid to use a rope, “So what should(cid:0) she do?” she asked. The reply was “jump.” I kid you not.(cid:0) After Gabriel left me, I begged to see him just one more(cid:0) time. I was granted that wish one evening when he(cid:0) appeared to me in the flesh. I held on so tight and then(cid:0) pulled away to see his face.

He looked so radiant and so(cid:0) healthy. I asked him, “Why, Why?” He then looked at me(cid:0) with a look of pain and said, “I don’t know.” He slowly(cid:0) turned into light and faded away.(cid:0) One morning shortly after his death I turned on the(cid:0) computer. When the screen came up it was showing a “car(cid:0) racing game.” I sat and stared at this strange game going on(cid:0) right in front of me. It was the racing game that he was(cid:0) playing the night before he took his life. He had asked me(cid:0) to come and watch him race. When I finally realized that it(cid:0) was the same game it slowly faded from the screen and the(cid:0) usual sign on screen came up.(cid:0) I am prone to horrible crying fits; Two in particular(cid:0) where I simply hit the floor and curled up into a fetal(cid:0) position. When it became uncontrollable, my fire alarm(cid:0) went off. This happened twice and has not happened since.(cid:0) Gabriel’s cell phone was out of minutes and the battery(cid:0) was extremely low. We had shelved it as we were going to(cid:0) get him a new phone. When my daughter arrived home a(cid:0) day after Gabriel had taken his life, she was going through(cid:0) his phone contacts. We were shocked to(cid:0) find that the last phone call made from(cid:0) his phone, was made the day AFTER he(cid:0) went missing and was found dead. That(cid:0) phone call was made from his cell phone(cid:0) to my home phone at

11:40(cid:0)AM(cid:0), which(cid:0) was physically impossible. He was(cid:0) already dead and not a soul had touched(cid:0) his phone.(cid:0) Gabriel used to get upset with me(cid:0) when I would plug my phone into the(cid:0) charger and then forget about it. He(cid:0) would scold me saying that the battery(cid:0) would wear down. One day I had(cid:0) plugged the phone in to charge, and the(cid:0) following morning, I awoke to hear my(cid:0) cell phone ringing and ringing although(cid:0) I wasn’t even close to it. I kept(cid:0) wondering where it was and how it could be ringing. I was(cid:0) hearing it plain as day, when to my surprise, I remembered(cid:0) that it was plugged in to charge the night before. It was(cid:0) never ringing; it was only Gabriel telling me that I needed(cid:0) to unplug it from the wall.(cid:0) I lost Gabriel’s four year old Yorkie, just two days ago,(cid:0) to a sickness that came on with Gabriel’s death. Gabriel has(cid:0) only been gone for three months now and his dog just went(cid:0) downhill since then. I am guessing that they wanted to be(cid:0) together and know that they finally are.(cid:0) I have been recording EVP for only three months now(cid:0) but have already had great results. My first recordings were(cid:0) onto a hand held microcassette recorder. My first encounter(cid:0) was the 6(cid:0)th(cid:0) of October when I asked Gabriel if he was(cid:0) happy now. His response was,(cid:0)“happy,”(cid:0) and it just made(cid:0) me jump for joy!(cid:0) From then on I have been recording onto a dual

cassette(cid:0) deck and using an amplifier. I then recently downloaded(cid:0) WavePad and have moved to the computer for recording. I(cid:0) still use the dual deck and have bought cords to playback(cid:0) through the computer; however, I am alone and cannot(cid:0) figure out which port will support the play back. Gabe(cid:0) always said I was “technically challenged.” I miss him so(cid:0) much when it comes to hooking all things up.(cid:0) Continued(cid:0) Gabriel the photographer(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 4 Page 12(cid:0) Gabriel(cid:0) Continued from page 12(cid:0) I asked him how he liked a bracelet that I had engraved(cid:0) with his name and dates. His reply to me was,(cid:0)“lovely!”(cid:0) I have asked countless times “why” he did this. His(cid:0) response to me was,(cid:0)“I didn’t do it.”(cid:0) I then asked him if he(cid:0) could think of a word that we might use to identify him(cid:0) when I record. His response was,(cid:0)“Ever present.”(cid:0) That was(cid:0) very comforting to me.(cid:0) Gabriel is gone from my view but never too far from me.(cid:0) He changes the fonts around when my daughter and I(cid:0) instant message each other and he plays little tricks with(cid:0) our computers when we are on them. It is such a comfort to(cid:0) me to hear from him. It has helped me with the grieving(cid:0) process to know that he is near and that I can actually hear(cid:0) him speak.(cid:0) Just before he died I was quite clearly beginning to hear(cid:0) in my ears at night. I was becoming(cid:0) whispering “clairaudient.” I hear him

talk to me now and I keep a(cid:0) journal of things he has told me. He and others have come(cid:0) to me to be heard. It is awesome to hear them.(cid:0) I speak now to all the parents of teens on the Internet.(cid:0) Please keep a close eye on your children, even if you feel(cid:0) that you have nothing to worry about. I am a victim of these(cid:0) horrific suicide encouraging sites. Look into them and(cid:0) become familiar with the many sites that are out there. Do(cid:0) not fall prey to this most tragic of life’s disasters.(cid:0) Life will never be the same for me but knowing that I can(cid:0) reach my son through EVP sustains me daily. It is all I have(cid:0) left to live for. Blessings to all of you, I’m pleased to meet(cid:0) you and I am happy to be a part of the wonderful world of(cid:0) EVP. Mary Rivera, mother of Gabriel, 11/13/89 to 9/04/06,(cid:0) My Guiding Light. Email:(cid:0)[email protected](cid:0) Updating EVP in Wikipedia(cid:0) It cannot be said enough that how we see ourselves is not(cid:0) how we are seen by others. Most of you have probably seen(cid:0) the entry for EVP in Wikipedia, the online encyclopedia.(cid:0) The entry is in a state of change now, but it is still written(cid:0) with terms like “proponent,” “alleged” and “skeptic”(cid:0) telling the reader in subtle ways that EVP and those who(cid:0) believe in it are on the outside of rational society looking(cid:0) in. See(cid:0)http://en.wikipedia.org(cid:0) (Spell out EVP in search)(cid:0)

Since Wikipedia is a community project, the process for(cid:0) making a change is complex and must be negotiated with(cid:0) many potential gatekeepers. People register(cid:0) to be contributors and some of these have(cid:0) become part of the inner circle of trusted(cid:0) editors. Each Wikipedia entry has a page(cid:0) containing a discussion about the entry,(cid:0) and on the one for EVP, you will see that(cid:0) those who have been contributing are(cid:0) the first(cid:0) pretty conservative. One of comments says it all:(cid:0)“I really don’t know(cid:0) what to do with this article. It is about(cid:0) spirit voices in audio recordings and it(cid:0) takes itself very seriously. I’m not sure if it(cid:0) should be deleted, noted as factual(cid:0) malarkey, or rewritten to say how this ridiculous thing is(cid:0) believed by some people. I’m leaning toward deletion since(cid:0) I haven’t a clue how to make this a factual article.”(cid:0) Knowing that it would be a major battle to change the(cid:0) entry, I have ignored it for a long time, but a recent(cid:0) reminder from Margaret Downey spurred me to action. I(cid:0) registered, and then posted a request for help from someone(cid:0) who knows how to edit Wikipedia. One person agreed, and,(cid:0) silly me to think that my subject matter expertise mattered,(cid:0) I drafted a proposed change, being very careful to keep it(cid:0) as fact-based and neutral as I could. See my version at(cid:0) http://aaevp.com/articles/articles_about_evp11.htm(cid:0).(cid:0) My version has been completely ignored, so now we are(cid:0) in the process of negotiating how the new version will look.(cid:0) I

have to give the Wikipedia editors credit in that they had(cid:0) already marked the entry for review because it was biased,(cid:0) but current negotiations show me that the new version may(cid:0) be just as bad. One comment that alerted me to this was to(cid:0) the effect that a single source of evidence is not sufficient(cid:0) reference. The same person also questioned my ability to(cid:0) be neutral because of my affiliation with Spiritualism and(cid:0) because(cid:0)“… a belief in EVP is inextricably tied to your(cid:0) approach, and so may influence any studies and(cid:0) conclusions.”(cid:0) In effect, the gatekeeper is changing the(cid:0) rules of evidence to avoid having to admit that something(cid:0) is well supported by evidence. For instance, now I am told(cid:0) that Alexander MacRae’s article in the peer(cid:0) reviewed Journal of the Society for(cid:0) Psychical Research is not valid research(cid:0) because the JSPR is not a mainstream(cid:0) science journal. The reference can be used,(cid:0) but terms like “claims” must be included to(cid:0) show that it is only a claim and not valid(cid:0) science. At the same time both MacRae’s(cid:0) article in the JSPR and anything I say as a(cid:0) subject matter expert are given the same(cid:0) the skeptical(cid:0) weight as an entry dictionary. Under such circumstances,(cid:0) nothing we can do to study EVP will be(cid:0) accepted as sufficiently scientific by the rules of Wikipedia.(cid:0) We feel that Wikipedia is an important service to the(cid:0) community and we do not want to detract from that.(cid:0) However, an Internet search for EVP quickly

turns up the(cid:0) Wikipedia page for EVP, and well intended or not, the(cid:0) resulting misinformation is harmful to our field of study.(cid:0) We will report again when there is some resolution, but it(cid:0) may be that it will be up to all of us to counter this form of(cid:0) misinformation about EVP and other phenomena.(cid:0) in One thing you can do is monitor yourself to make sure all(cid:0) you say about any of these etheric to physical phenomena(cid:0) in public forums is substantiated by fact. If you become a(cid:0) Wikipedia editor, use your real name, rather than hiding(cid:0) behind a screen name as the others do. Above all, keep an(cid:0) even mind. The example you set will be noticed by others.(cid:0) Tom(cid:0) Page 13 Winter 2007(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Frequently Asked Question(cid:0) Question:(cid:0) I live alone and I find recording for EVP to be(cid:0) rather frightening. Do you have any suggestions?(cid:0) Answer:(cid:0)Your concern is understandable. I think it would(cid:0) be a concern for me if I lived alone, and I have been around(cid:0) spirit communication for years. But here is the bottom line.(cid:0) Your fear is not really your fear. It is(cid:0) fear your body consciousness feels(cid:0) and the fear that you have been taught(cid:0) by our culture.(cid:0) instincts related First, our body has an independent(cid:0) awareness. That awareness is where(cid:0) we get our to(cid:0) survival, such as fight or flight. As(cid:0) civilized folk, we are taught to keep(cid:0) those natural responses in check, but(cid:0) there are a few other responses

our(cid:0) society does not bother to address.(cid:0) Our body is afraid of the unknown,(cid:0) probably because the unknown might(cid:0) kill it.(cid:0) You are not your body. You are just(cid:0) along for the ride of this lifetime. One(cid:0) of the goals in seeking spiritual(cid:0) maturity is understanding this, and(cid:0) behaving accordingly. things(cid:0) spiritual, self-awareness is not body-(cid:0) awareness. It is awareness of your(cid:0) etheric Self that is separate from your(cid:0) body consciousness. Still, you have(cid:0) to be good to your body because it is the vessel you have(cid:0) for this lifetime.(cid:0) In When you have a reflexive thought, learn to stop and(cid:0) consider where it has come from. You can easily recognize(cid:0) some of your body’s thoughts, such as, “I don't like that(cid:0) guy,” or “Boy that smells good,” but thoughts like, “What(cid:0) was that? It sounded scary” or “I feel terrible” are a little(cid:0) harder to spot as coming from your body. It is important(cid:0) that you pay attention when your physical body is telling(cid:0) you something, but it is also important that you are able to(cid:0) override your body's urges. So, recognize that one major(cid:0) source of the fear response for you is probably your body.(cid:0) Talk to it and reassure it that you will take care of it and that(cid:0) it has nothing to fear. Talking helps.(cid:0) respond The fear we are taught by our culture is much more(cid:0) difficult to deal with, probably because it goes into our(cid:0) worldview which determines how we to(cid:0) experiences, what we

expect and what we will believe. The(cid:0) good news is that your worldview is also a measure of your(cid:0) spiritual maturity, so it is worth knowing what is in it and(cid:0) how to keep it in line. If you do not meditate then at least(cid:0) learn mindful contemplation, and start thinking about(cid:0) where you have learned what to expect from the unknown.(cid:0) If you have religious training, you have probably learned a(cid:0) host of fears about things like death and their being nothing(cid:0) after we die to the fear of being judged and punished if you(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 4 are still alive on the other side after all. Then there is the(cid:0) fear of having some guy with a chain saw run out of the(cid:0) closet to cut you into a bunch of painful little pieces(cid:0) without actually putting you out of your misery. You need(cid:0) to contemplate that one a lot because our media illustrates(cid:0) all of those really scary reasons for(cid:0) why we should be afraid of the dark.(cid:0) I loved swimming in the rivers and(cid:0) lakes around my home when I was a(cid:0) kid. I did until I saw the move,(cid:0) Creature of the Black Lagoon.(cid:0) It was(cid:0) years after that before I was willing(cid:0) to swim in the wild. I allowed myself(cid:0) to buy into these fearful thoughts and(cid:0) even paid the movie industry to help(cid:0) me do it.(cid:0) We enjoy being scared. The movie(cid:0) industry has learned this and the(cid:0) scarier a movie is

the more money it(cid:0) makes. We just need to separate(cid:0) fantasy from our true everyday(cid:0) reality. Having a good imagination(cid:0) is good but it is something that we(cid:0) can’t let overtake us.(cid:0) As it turns out, people are the(cid:0) means by which etheric influences(cid:0) are propagated into the physical.(cid:0) This is just a theory, but it is a good(cid:0) interpretation of the evidence. At(cid:0) least it works to behave as if it is true. Even more important(cid:0) is that people’s worldview has a lot to do with what is(cid:0) allowed into the physical. The effect is that if you expect a(cid:0) fearful experience, you will tend to have a fearful(cid:0) experience, so the right attitude is that you are in charge,(cid:0) and that you are not going to put up with any nonsense. We(cid:0) have no reliable reports of a researcher being harmed by a(cid:0) communicating entity. Not one.(cid:0) Yes, the entities are often around us. In fact, Lisa and I(cid:0) are pretty convinced that everyone has a few people on the(cid:0) other side who come along for the lifetime and who help(cid:0) out as they can, so we probably should behave as if they are(cid:0) there, thank them and seek their counsel. And if you are(cid:0) worried about privacy we don’t think that you need to be.(cid:0) All the information that we have gotten from those on the(cid:0) other side is that they do respect our privacy and only come(cid:0) when asked or needed. Another thing to keep in

mind is(cid:0) that most other people think they are alone and may not(cid:0) respond well to someone who thinks otherwise. Remember(cid:0) they tried to lock up that fellow in the movie who had an(cid:0) invisible rabbit as a friend!(cid:0) Above all else, keep an even mind and know why you(cid:0) believe what you do. You are responsible for what is in(cid:0) your worldview and the things in your life, so as I always(cid:0) like to say, “Believe what you will, but know what you(cid:0) believe.” Tom(cid:0) What would you do if you saw this(cid:0) walking toward you?(cid:0) Cell phone photograph by Kevin Lloyd(cid:0) Page 14(cid:0) Viewpoint(cid:0) Continued from page 1(cid:0) It is easy to be excited about Hemi-Sync. First,(cid:0) meditating is an ability more easily said than done. The(cid:0) idea is to clear the brain of chatter and to achieve what(cid:0) Robert Monroe referred to as “Mind awake, body asleep.”(cid:0) The Hemi-Sync audio exercises easily lead you to that state(cid:0) of awareness, and help you remember the feeling of being(cid:0) there, making it easier to “go there” on your own. There is(cid:0) lessons available with(cid:0) a everything from music lightly laced with relaxing tones to(cid:0) intensive home courses designed to help you develop your(cid:0) human potential.(cid:0) large catalogue of audio successful recording sessions. The same thing can be said(cid:0) of mental mediumship. We also know that mental(cid:0) mediumship is a developed ability, and that learning to(cid:0) focus attention on the task at hand is an important part of(cid:0) that training.

It is for this reason that we feel that Hemi-(cid:0) Sync may be a way to improved success with recording for(cid:0) EVP by helping a person learn to more easily reach a(cid:0) meditative state of mind.(cid:0) You many want to visit(cid:0)www.monroeinstitute.com(cid:0) and(cid:0) take a look at the many Hemi-Sync items. You can also(cid:0) call them at 1.800.541.2488 to ask for a catalog.(cid:0) Tom and Lisa(cid:0) Forever Family Foundation(cid:0) Feeling a touch(cid:0),(cid:0)lights going off and on, seeing butterflies,(cid:0) hearing a voice, these are just a few of the kinds of signs(cid:0) the living talk about having received from the dead. These(cid:0) stories are often shared cautiously for fear of being called(cid:0) delusional with grief by a skeptical listener. Even in grief(cid:0) support groups, this type of story may be discouraged, say(cid:0) Phran and Bob Ginsberg, whose daughter, Bailey, died in(cid:0) 2002. Unable to discuss the ways that their children were(cid:0) contacting them, a “second meeting” was often held in the(cid:0) parking lot after the grief support meeting was over.(cid:0) Phran stated, “The knowledge that our kids were still(cid:0) with us gave us the hope we so desperately needed just to(cid:0) survive each day.” Phran and Bob began “Afterlife(cid:0) Discussion Groups” in their home state of New York in(cid:0) 2003. There are now groups in eight states and they hope(cid:0) to have one in every state within a couple of years. All that(cid:0) is needed is ten to twenty people in drivable distance of(cid:0) each other and a facilitator. In 2004, the

Ginsbergs(cid:0) incorporated the nonprofit(cid:0)Forever Family Foundation(cid:0) to(cid:0) coordinate the groups and support research into survival of(cid:0) consciousness. see(cid:0) more www.foreverfamilyfoundation.org(cid:0) or write to Forever(cid:0) Family, 222 Atlantic Avenue, Oceanside, New York 11572.(cid:0) information For An Opportunity to Learn(cid:0) We will be speaking at the International Spiritualist(cid:0) Federation Fraternal Week held at The Crowne Plaza Hotel(cid:0) in Rochester, New York September 8 through September(cid:0) 15, 2007. Attendees take classes in two different modalities(cid:0) during the week. They are able to pick from mental(cid:0) mediumship, physical mediumship, healing or trance and(cid:0) no prior training is necessary. The classes are taught by top(cid:0) notch instructors from around the world. The week is also(cid:0) filled with presentations from world renowned speakers on(cid:0) various metaphysical and religious topics. Cost for the(cid:0) week includes food and lodging and runs $855 double/twin(cid:0) room and $1085 single room. For more information go to(cid:0) www.theisf.com/(cid:0). A $50 deposit is required to secure(cid:0) attendance and space is limited and usually fills up six(cid:0) months prior to the event (could be even earlier). Our(cid:0) presentation on EVP is set for Tuesday, Sept. 11. We hope(cid:0) to meet a few of you there!(cid:0) A very large crystal rises from the ceiling above the(cid:0) booth in the Lab(cid:0) An interesting side note to all of this is the story that(cid:0) came from one of our facilitators, Patricia Peters. During(cid:0) her first program at the Institute nearly nine years ago, she(cid:0) called home to check the messages on her answering(cid:0) machine. Patricia’s mom had

died a year earlier but there(cid:0) on her answering machine was the voice of her mother(cid:0) saying(cid:0)“Patty .. Pat,(cid:0) Pat … ty.”(cid:0) Patricia(cid:0) says that it was the(cid:0) voice her mother had(cid:0) toward the end of her(cid:0) was(cid:0) life. She paralyzed with(cid:0) Parkinson’s for about(cid:0) a year and this voice(cid:0) was her paralyzed(cid:0) slow struggling(cid:0) voice. Patricia said(cid:0) the message(cid:0) that shocked and(cid:0) threw her into a new(cid:0) paradigm shift; one(cid:0) that she was not(cid:0) expecting but one for(cid:0) which she was very(cid:0) grateful.(cid:0) The pyramid-shaped building housing(cid:0) the lab. Note the large crystal at its top.(cid:0) Picture courtesy Matt Riell(cid:0) her Application to EVP(cid:0) EVP research seems to indicate that the person conducting(cid:0) the recording session plays an important part in the(cid:0) communicating entity’s ability to initiate an EVP. We(cid:0) know that enthusiasm and strong desire seem to go with(cid:0) Page 15 Winter 2007(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Using EVP to find a Missing Person(cid:0) The 4Cell EVP Demonstration has made it clear that(cid:0) specific information can be requested from the etheric(cid:0) communicators. However, the question that often comes up(cid:0) is whether or not EVP can be used to request information(cid:0) that would help solve a crime or locate a missing person.(cid:0) Our response has always been designed to discourage(cid:0) people from trying to inject themselves into official(cid:0) investigations with EVP examples, not because we knew it(cid:0) could not be done, but because we wanted to be mindful(cid:0) that EVP is still not a very reliable information gathering(cid:0) tool and because

we have nightmares about having a(cid:0) grossly inaccurate EVP complained about by the victim’s(cid:0) family on the six-o’clock news.(cid:0) With that said, the Idea Exchange does offer a safe place(cid:0) for experimenters to seek ways to make EVP a useful tool.(cid:0) This was probably first explored by David Mierzwinski,(cid:0) who posted a request for help finding two missing(cid:0) Milwaukee boys. There were 133 replies to his initial post,(cid:0) many included EVP. The boys were finally found in a(cid:0) lagoon, and looking at a review of the EVP posted by the(cid:0) participants, I see many references to water. It seems clear(cid:0) that the entities were telling us that the boys were dead. The(cid:0) problem is that messages such as,(cid:0)“Look on the river”(cid:0) recorded by Margaret Downey or(cid:0)“Gravel at water level”(cid:0) recorded by David, might make sense in retrospect, but as(cid:0) leads, the messages are difficult to put to work. Of course,(cid:0) David was using the lost boys as a learning tool, and there(cid:0) was no danger of anyone offering such “evidence” to the(cid:0) grieving families or the authorities. Thanks David and(cid:0) those who participated. It was an important exercise.(cid:0) A little after David began his thread, the family of a(cid:0) missing pregnant lady named Amanda Jones contacted us(cid:0) via the web site, and asked for help finding her. With their(cid:0) promise to give us feedback, we opened a new thread by(cid:0) first posting a protocol that would be followed. Debra(cid:0) Caruso, Chris Kennedy and Margaret Downey have been(cid:0) participating and have

recorded a number of interesting(cid:0) messages. However, thus far, none have been confirmed as(cid:0) meaningful by the family.(cid:0) Interestingly, some of the messages recorded for the(cid:0) missing boys seem more applicable to the Amanda case.(cid:0) For instance, the family asked if we have recorded anything(cid:0) to do with a well, because a couple of mediums think she(cid:0) is in a well. As it turns out, Margaret recorded(cid:0)“They’re in(cid:0) the well,”(cid:0) for the lost boys thread. Since she was working(cid:0) on two cases, is it possible that the messages were being(cid:0) confused?(cid:0) Another interesting twist to this is that after we agreed to(cid:0) ask AA-EVP members to help, we learned that one(cid:0) member had already been working on the case via the(cid:0) authorities. Her mode of information gathering appears to(cid:0) be primarily mediumistic, and the information is never in(cid:0) the form of an EVP that others can hear. We should make(cid:0) it very clear that we have a great deal of respect for(cid:0) effective mental mediums, and understand that information(cid:0) received via mediumship may ultimately be the best(cid:0) approach to information gathering. At the same time, EVP(cid:0) is objective evidence that others can hear. The protocol we(cid:0) established includes the requirement that at least two(cid:0) people, other than the one who recorded the EVP, must(cid:0) agree about what is said in the utterance before we would(cid:0) take the information to the authorities or family. Even then,(cid:0) the EVP must be sufficiently understandable for the family(cid:0) and/or the authorities to have a

reasonable chance to(cid:0) understand the message.(cid:0) Our observations thus far are that simply asking people(cid:0) to seek information that can be of use has not been(cid:0) effective. Participants have gathered a lot of information,(cid:0) but it has been bits and pieces that do not tell enough of a(cid:0) story to be useful. There is also the problem of messages(cid:0) that seem informative, but that do not tell us which case(cid:0) they are concerned with. It also seems that the entities are(cid:0) not overly concerned with revenge or justice and they(cid:0) think in conceptual rather than concrete terms.(cid:0) Debbie, Chris and Margaret have experimented with a(cid:0) three person version of the 4Cell EVP Demonstration(cid:0) protocol to see if imposed discipline of a protocol will help.(cid:0) We hope to offer better results in a future NewsJournal. In(cid:0) the meantime, we remain confident that EVP can be(cid:0) developed into a useful tool for information gathering. The(cid:0) trick appears to be finding the right protocol.(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 4 Page 16(cid:0) Common Ground for Communication(cid:0) A common question about the ability to communicate(cid:0) across the veil with loved ones is, “Why is it so hard to(cid:0) receive useful information from the communicators?”(cid:0) Sci-Fi Investigates(cid:0) in the etheric, and Whether or not it is technically correct, a good model for(cid:0) explaining any form of mediumship is that it is mind-to-(cid:0) mind communication then a(cid:0) transformation of the information into the physical via the(cid:0) physical person, and then “embodiment” of the information(cid:0) by that person as

an EVP or a spoken message. So, if the(cid:0) physical person does not have a particular concept in his or(cid:0) her head, then there is no vocabulary for the etheric(cid:0) communicator to use to relay that information. There are(cid:0) two constraining problems. The etheric entity must have(cid:0) access to the concept and the medium must have the(cid:0) necessary vocabulary of language and images to embody(cid:0) the concept into the physical.(cid:0) We are all latent mediums, and one possible explanation(cid:0) for the wide range of ability in recording EVP is the(cid:0) individual’s ability to manage comprehension, attention(cid:0) and intention. In other words, how much of that latent(cid:0) ability have we developed, either deliberately or(cid:0) spontaneously? Thus in EVP, our development and the(cid:0) limits of the technology we use are the dominant factors for(cid:0) our transcommunication. Then there is the same set of(cid:0) constraints posed by our etheric communicators. So in the(cid:0) end, what is communicated may be a subset of those two(cid:0) sets.(cid:0) In the color diagram here, think of yourself as the blue(cid:0) circle (B), which represents the extent of your image/(cid:0) language vocabulary, and your etheric communicator as(cid:0) the green circle (G). If the above hypothesis is correct, the(cid:0) only information that can be conveyed in EVP that you(cid:0) record, would be represented by the overlapping area “C”(cid:0) and the white center.(cid:0) If a person is bringing a message into the physical for(cid:0) another person, then the only information that the(cid:0) experimenter would be able to bring for the

other person(cid:0) (R) would be represented by the white area in the diagram.(cid:0) There are many variables in EVP that determine how(cid:0) well we are able to communicate. Consider this model, and(cid:0) think of other influences that might limit or enhance your(cid:0) ability. Once identified they are sometimes easily managed.(cid:0) Tom and Lisa Butler on the(cid:0)Sci-Fi Investigates(cid:0) set(cid:0) The Sci Fi channel series,(cid:0)Sci Fi Investigates(cid:0),(cid:0) did a show(cid:0) on the Afterlife in early November in which we appeared(cid:0) for a few minutes. Sarah Estep’s EVP,(cid:0)“I was seeing the(cid:0) war,”(cid:0) was played during many of the intros. We recorded(cid:0) several EVP while working with two of the investigative(cid:0) team. One EVP which gave the name,(cid:0)“Robinson”(cid:0) was(cid:0) played on the show. “Robinson” is the last name of Mary(cid:0) Jo Gran’s son, Jim. The EVP was not in Jim’s voice but we(cid:0) found this interesting as Jim is very active in the Big Circle(cid:0) and has appeared in one of our ITC experiments. We had(cid:0) also repeatedly asked the Big Circle for their assistance(cid:0) during the filming.(cid:0) The Afterlife show featured an investigation done by a(cid:0) New York paranormal group, Dianne Arcangel, author and(cid:0) president of the Forever Family Foundation, working with(cid:0) investigators in the “Oracle,” which is like Moody’s(cid:0) Psychomantium and Mark Macy taking pictures of(cid:0) investigators in the presence of the Luminator.(cid:0) New London Ledge Lighthouse(cid:0) show recording Karen Mossey was seen on(cid:0) a by Comcast(cid:0) television called,(cid:0)American(cid:0) Builder.(cid:0) She was with the(cid:0) New England Ghost Project(cid:0) doing an investigation at(cid:0)

the New London Ledge(cid:0) Lighthouse(cid:0)in Connecticut(cid:0).(cid:0) Karen collected a clear(cid:0) EVP saying,(cid:0) “Help me … I’m cold.”(cid:0) Karen wrote, “A couple and(cid:0) their young daughter drowned in a sailboat accident near(cid:0) the light house and some people say the young girl was(cid:0) pulled onto the lighthouse and vanished, others say the(cid:0) couple was pulled up and then vanished the next day.”(cid:0) Another investigative team reported that they saw an(cid:0) apparition on the staircase leading to the lighthouse.(cid:0) Interestingly this is the exact spot where Karen recorded(cid:0) the EVP.(cid:0) Page 17 Winter 2007(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) More Information on Seth 3(cid:0) As shown in the last NewsJournal,(cid:0) Diana and Alan Bennett captured(cid:0) a picture in an ITC experiment that(cid:0) looks exactly like the being, Seth(cid:0) 3. Seth 3 sent pictures and(cid:0) deceased(cid:0) communicated with researcher Adolf Homes in the(cid:0) 1990s. We had asked members for(cid:0) any information they could find on(cid:0) Seth 3. Jutta Liebmann, of the(cid:0) German VTF, wrote to us to say,(cid:0) “The information from the book,(cid:0) Instrumental Transkommunikation(cid:0) by Prof. Senkowski, is as follows: Transcommunication(cid:0) contacts received by the deceased Adolf Homes in the 90s.(cid:0) Seth 3 had contacted Mr. Homes via direct radio voices …(cid:0) the so called electroacoustic voices, via telephone, radio,(cid:0) loudspeakers, etc. Seth 3 comments on the definition of(cid:0) metamorphosis as it applies to transformation as follows:(cid:0) ‘However, a new way of existence has been planned for(cid:0) mankind. Man will go through a metamorphosis. In the end(cid:0) of this transformation man will be able to

remember their(cid:0) own reincarnations [former lives]. You will seek this(cid:0) process. The situation of mankind/man needs much new(cid:0) information about the other higher levels of alien realities.’”(cid:0) ITC picture of Seth 3 by(cid:0) the Bennetts(cid:0) News From Members(cid:0) •(cid:0)Martha Copeland and her daughter, Cathy, now on the(cid:0) other side are mentioned in Jeffrey Wands new book,(cid:0) Another Door Opens.(cid:0)Jeffrey also mentions Martha’s(cid:0) book,(cid:0)I’m Still Here(cid:0) and the AA-EVP. Thanks Martha.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Margaret Downey found a Panasonic RR-DR60 for sale(cid:0) on eBay for around $500. The text for the item read:(cid:0) “(cid:0)This recorder was made famous by the American(cid:0) Association of Electronic Voice Phenomenon and by(cid:0) paranormal researcher Lou Gentile with the million(cid:0) dollar paranormal challenge. It was even featured in the(cid:0) book,(cid:0)There is No Death and There are No Dead(cid:0).”(cid:0)(We(cid:0) have seen DR60s on eBay for as much as $1000, making(cid:0) us feel a little guilty that we even mentioned them in our(cid:0) book.)(cid:0) Margaret went on to say that, “Last month,(cid:0) someone had a ‘Buy it now’ for $29 plus $10 shipping on(cid:0) a RR-DR60 and I nabbed it for a total of $39.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Vicki Talbott appeared on the Montel Williams show(cid:0) with Sylvia Browne in September. She shared some of(cid:0) the communications from her son and Big Circle member(cid:0) Braden. The show was rerun again in December.(cid:0) •(cid:0)James Waddingham wrote that he is attempting to(cid:0) duplicate Theodor Rudolph’s goniometer circuit(cid:0) described on pages 356-361 in Konstantin Raudive’s(cid:0) book,(cid:0)Breakthrough,(cid:0)and asked if there was anyone else(cid:0) who had constructed the goniometer

circuit? James is at(cid:0) [email protected](cid:0).(cid:0) AA-EVP in(cid:0)Fate(cid:0) Magazine(cid:0) Rosemary Ellen Guiley, author, speaker and consulting(cid:0) editor of(cid:0)Fate(cid:0) Magazine(cid:0), attended the 2006 AA-EVP(cid:0) conference in Atlanta. Rosemary wrote an article on the(cid:0) conference and some of the speakers including Sonia(cid:0) Rinaldi and Mark Macy. It appeared in the December issue(cid:0) of(cid:0)Fate(cid:0). Rosemary, thank you for the excellent article(cid:0).(cid:0) Pets in Paradise(cid:0) An article with the same title by Maureen Hutfless, which(cid:0) appeared in the(cid:0)Lincoln Journal Star,(cid:0) was an interesting(cid:0) look at how various religions view our spending an afterlife(cid:0) with our pets. The Roman Catholic Church was quoted as(cid:0) saying, “We don’t believe that animals have immortal(cid:0) souls and therefore they can’t share in eternal life. They(cid:0) won’t be in heaven.” Both Judaism and Islamic belief had(cid:0) differing reasons but gave no hope of a reunion with our(cid:0) beloved pet friends in the after-life.(cid:0) Lucky for us, the author interviewed a Lakota medicine(cid:0) person and spiritual leader, Joe Bad Moccasin. He told of(cid:0) an experience that he had when he nearly died. He saw in(cid:0) the next world not only his deceased relatives, but also all(cid:0) the dogs and a cat he had raised, as well as birds flying. “I(cid:0) came to the conclusion that anything that has life, like the(cid:0) animals … they too have a place to go in the spirit world. I(cid:0) believe Tunkasila (Grandfather/God) gave all these four-(cid:0) legged animals, the feathered fowl, the fish that swim … he(cid:0) gave us all a spirit.”(cid:0) Rainbow Bridge(cid:0) Just

this side of heaven is a place called Rainbow Bridge.(cid:0) When an animal dies that has been especially close to(cid:0) someone here, that pet goes to Rainbow Bridge. There are(cid:0) meadows and hills for all of our special friends so they can(cid:0) run and play together. There is plenty of food, water and(cid:0) sunshine, and our friends are warm and comfortable.(cid:0) All the animals who had been ill and old are restored to(cid:0) health and vigor. Those who were hurt or maimed are(cid:0) made whole and strong again, just as we remember them(cid:0) in our dreams of days and times gone by. The animals are(cid:0) happy and content, except for one small thing; they each(cid:0) miss someone very special to them, who had to be left(cid:0) behind.(cid:0) They all run and play together, but the day comes when(cid:0) one suddenly stops and looks into the distance. His bright(cid:0) eyes are intent. His eager body quivers. Suddenly he begins(cid:0) to run from the group, flying over the green grass, his legs(cid:0) carrying him faster and faster.(cid:0) You have been spotted, and when you and your special(cid:0) friend finally meet, you cling together in joyous reunion,(cid:0) never to be parted again. The happy kisses rain upon your(cid:0) face; your hands again caress the beloved head, and you(cid:0) look once more into the trusting eyes of your pet, so long(cid:0) gone from your life but never absent from your heart.(cid:0) Then you cross Rainbow Bridge together(cid:0) Author unknown ... (thanks Martha and Rachel)(cid:0)

Volume 25, Number 4 Page 18(cid:0) Researcher Reports(cid:0) •(cid:0)Debbie Caruso attended a workshop at the Omega(cid:0) Institute given by(cid:0)James Van Praagh. James even agreed(cid:0) to record with her but when it was time, Debbie said the(cid:0) room was just too noisy. She did bring some people back(cid:0) to her room to try and reach loved ones through EVP.(cid:0) One woman had not seen her father since she was three(cid:0) years old. When they listened back to the recording they(cid:0) heard a man speaking Spanish right before Debbie spoke.(cid:0) This was exciting because the woman’s father only spoke(cid:0) Spanish. All the rest of the EVP were in English.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Sandra Champlain wrote that she has gotten wonderful(cid:0) results. She says that she may have only gotten a few(cid:0) Class A examples but that she has recorded with many(cid:0) people and that they all hear messages 100% of the time.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Martha Copeland recorded after the scheduled Big Circle(cid:0) recording session but said the group energy was still(cid:0) there. She wrote, “We have had some members lose(cid:0) loved ones and I was asking the Big Circle if the new(cid:0) arrivals were happy over there? The response was,(cid:0)“Yes,(cid:0) we’re happy.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Dan Christianson disconnected the phone line and used(cid:0) the answering machine to record and captured,(cid:0)“John.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Carolann Crowley wrote that she records mostly on her(cid:0) computer. She wrote, “I have had many successes; I keep(cid:0) a written journal of them also.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)John Debney tried recording with his Memorex IC(cid:0) recorder. John asked, “Can you tell your

mom I love(cid:0) you? Can you Ashley?” He recorded Ashley saying,(cid:0)“I(cid:0) love you, Mom.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Margaret Downey got some EVP for a member after her(cid:0) mother crossed. Margaret’s favorite was one where she(cid:0) heard both a male and female voice saying,(cid:0)“We love(cid:0) you, we’re together.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Christine Jenkins recorded during the group Big Circle(cid:0) session and captured,(cid:0)“It’s Jim from the Big Circle …(cid:0) Chris.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Cat Perks did a recording using her mobile phone and(cid:0) got,(cid:0)“It’s Cathy.”(cid:0) Martha Copeland wrote that she felt it(cid:0) was her mother-in-law, Kathy Amis.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Jutta Liebmann asked during a session, “What about my(cid:0) dogs? How are they?” When she played the tape back she(cid:0) heard several dogs barking and recorded a spirit saying,(cid:0) “This is the group of dogs.”(cid:0) Jutta wrote, “However in(cid:0) the last weeks there were only a few messages of Class(cid:0) ‘B’ and Class ‘C.’” This reminds us all to not become(cid:0) discouraged when we don’t always get exceptional(cid:0) results as Jutta has been recording for over a decade.(cid:0) •(cid:0)Rick Robertson asked, “How old are children’s spirits(cid:0) when they die?” and recorded the answer,(cid:0)“They’re old(cid:0) Rick.”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Vicki Talbott sometimes records the voice of Tara with(cid:0) her son Braden. Tara is the daughter of member, Denise(cid:0) Forrester. When Braden first met Tara and wanted to(cid:0) introduce her, Vicki was doing a recording, realized that(cid:0) she was late for class and abruptly shut off the recorder.(cid:0) On playback, Vicki heard at the very end of the recording(cid:0) Braden saying,(cid:0)“Mom, meet Tara…oops, never mind!”(cid:0) •(cid:0)Leslie Taylor records near

fluorescent lights and has(cid:0) captured her son’s voice saying,(cid:0)“Mom, I’m alive!”(cid:0) Big Circle Recording Dates(cid:0) Don’t forget to join other members and try recording on(cid:0) every other Thursday. Upcoming recording dates are Jan.(cid:0) 11 and 25, Feb. 8 and 22, Mar. 8 and 22 and April 5 and 19.(cid:0) See(cid:0)http://bigcircle.aaevp.com/circlesessions.htm(cid:0) for more(cid:0) information and/or email:(cid:0) Martha Copeland ((cid:0)[email protected](cid:0)),(cid:0) Karen Mossey((cid:0)[email protected](cid:0)) or(cid:0) Vicki Talbott ((cid:0)[email protected](cid:0)).(cid:0) Thoughts from Members(cid:0) • Julie Carter wrote that she recently had a telephone(cid:0) reading in which the medium gave her a message from(cid:0) her father that might have been a reference to EVP. “The(cid:0) medium said that my father jokingly called me a ‘witch’:(cid:0) ‘He says you have some device you use ... a scrying(cid:0) device ... he is aware of that ... you are pretty good at it’(cid:0) or words to that effect. I cannot think of any other(cid:0) method or device I use, I do not use cards or a pendulum(cid:0) of any sort, mirrors or crystals.”(cid:0) radar, the word, • Jutta Liebmann wrote that she had found an interesting(cid:0) definition of in(cid:0) Instrumental(cid:0) Transkommunikation(cid:0) by Prof. Senkowski. “The word,(cid:0) radar, is often used by the entities in EVP. The definition(cid:0) for radar can also be interpreted as time-adjustment-(cid:0) device or alternatively as a so-called human antenna, i.e.(cid:0) people are open-minded towards spiritual matters and(cid:0) towards new ways of world view and thinking.”(cid:0) Thanks to each and every one of you for your(cid:0) support of the AA-EVP. Happy New Year(cid:0) • Debra Ann noted

that, “It seems to me that ‘they’ adapt(cid:0) to whatever my methods are (for EVP). I’m afraid that if(cid:0) I change the speed to listen they might change their speed(cid:0) of speaking. I try to make each recording the same length(cid:0) of time. I feel that if I make longer recordings they might(cid:0) just take longer to talk.”(cid:0) Page 19 Winter 2007(cid:0) AA-EVP NewsJournal(cid:0) Donate to the AA-EVP Every Time You(cid:0) Use Amazon or eBay(cid:0) If you are looking for a specific item or know that you are(cid:0) going to purchase something through Amazon or eBay,(cid:0) please access them through the buttons on the home page of(cid:0) the AA-EVP ((cid:0)http://aaevp.com(cid:0)). When you do this, a small(cid:0) portion of your purchase price goes to the AA-EVP. In the(cid:0) last six months, the money coming in through these(cid:0) affiliates has decreased. It’s simple and most of us do(cid:0) purchase items from these two vendors, so remember to go(cid:0) through the AA-EVP. Thank You!(cid:0) “T” Shirts with Embroidered AA-EVP Logo(cid:0) Fruit of the Loom short sleeve(cid:0) shirts with blue embroidered AA-(cid:0) EVP logo.(cid:0) White:(cid:0) Small, Medium, Large(cid:0) and Extra Large sizes (blue logo)(cid:0) Blue:(cid:0) Extra Large (white logo)(cid:0) $15.00 + $3.00 mailing in USA,(cid:0) $9.00 for International mailing. US dollars only(cid:0).(cid:0)Order(cid:0) at(cid:0)aaevp.com(cid:0) or mail to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111,(cid:0) Reno, NV 89507, USA(cid:0) There is No Death and(cid:0) There are No Dead(cid:0) The book is receiving praise as an(cid:0) important EVP/ITC tool.(cid:0) Why not consider giving a signed(cid:0) copy as a gift to

yourself or a friend?(cid:0) learning You can order a signed copy at(cid:0) http://book.aaevp.com(cid:0) or by sending a(cid:0) letter with signing instructions to:(cid:0) I’m Still Here(cid:0) T(cid:0)he true story of a parent’s deepest pain–(cid:0) losing a child–and the healing journey of(cid:0) that child’s contact through EVP(cid:0) Send order and signing instructions to:(cid:0) A, Martha Copeland, #191, 6555, Sugar-(cid:0) loaf Parkway, Suite 307, Duluth, GA(cid:0) 30097(cid:0) Or go to:(cid:0)www.evpcommunications.com(cid:0) AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA.(cid:0) $17.95 plus shipping; include tax if you live in GA.(cid:0) The book is $18 plus shipping. Include tax if you live(cid:0) in Nevada.(cid:0) First book: Each additional: Priority(cid:0) International(cid:0) $6.00 $2.00 $10.00(cid:0) $10.00(cid:0) Please make check to: Martha Copeland(cid:0) Shipping and Handling(cid:0) Priority(cid:0) $6.00 $2.00 International(cid:0) $10.00(cid:0) $10.00(cid:0) First book: Each additional: AA-EVP Membership Form(cid:0) You can also use the online form at(cid:0)http://aaevp.com/online_membership_form.htm(cid:0) Membership includes quarterly NewsJournal, a cross-country list, discussion board and document archive access. Annual dues are:(cid:0) Members(cid:0) International Members not receiving the NewsJournal via email:(cid:0)$38.00 per year(cid:0) Sustaining Members(cid:0) Same as above + Member name listed in NewsJournal(cid:0) All benefits for one year(cid:0) $30.00 per year $100 per year You must be 21 years old or older to be an AA-EVP member.(cid:0) Name:__________________________________________________ Email Address:__________________________________(cid:0) Address:_______________________________________________________ Phone Number(cid:0) (Optional)(cid:0)___________________(cid:0) Cross-country List?______ Include Physical Address?______ Include Email Address?______(cid:0) Do you wish to receive the newsletter via postal service?___________________ or via email?___________________(cid:0) Do you record EVP?___ Plan to record?___ Do you have research/development background that may apply to EVP?____(cid:0) In addition to my annual

dues, I am enclosing a DONATION of $(cid:0)_____(cid:0) to support the work and programs of the AA-EVP(cid:0) By indicating that I want to share my name and address with others through these lists, I realize they are private and I agree that(cid:0) other names on the list will not be given to anyone who is not on the list, used for commercial purposes or the furtherance of(cid:0) personal causes. I also understand my membership will be terminated if I violate this agreement. I certify that I am eighteen years(cid:0) of age or older. I understand that the AA-EVP is not liable for the results of EVP/ITC experiments that I might conduct, and that(cid:0) the Association is also not liable for damages due to the use of information it publishes on the Internet or in literature such as the(cid:0) NewsJournal. Officers of the AA-EVP reserve the right to refuse membership to anyone.(cid:0) Signed ______________________________________________________________________ Date _____________________(cid:0) Mail to: AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA(cid:0) Volume 25, Number 4 Page 20 Winter 2007(cid:0) American Association Electronic Voice Phenomena NewsJournal Dedicated to Public Education about EVP and ITC and the Support of EVP/ITC Experimenters Everywhere Volume 26 Number 1 Spring 2007 From our Viewpoint In February, we received an EVP that said, “Heaven” and another that stated, “We’re in Heaven.” Just a week before, we had gotten an EVP that said, “We know Heaven.” We realized that there had been other EVP mentioning Heaven in the past few months. We also

knew that Debbie Caruso’s son Joey had used this term to tell her where he was. But why were they telling us this? We don’t believe in a place where God sits enthroned among his angels. Personally, we never use this word to describe where our loved ones go when they cross over. To us, this word has inaccurate religious connotations that include its opposite, “Hell.” So why were they making a point to tell us this? When we mentioned the Heaven messages to Martha, she gasped and said that she has also been getting Heaven messages. We would bet that the word, “Heaven,” has probably come up in other member’s EVP during this time. There was now cross-correspondence on Heaven messages and we knew that this was important to our friends on the other side. The Encyclopedic Psychic Dictionary defines Heaven as, “A word used loosely to mean ‘entire etheric world.’” All of the sudden it hit us! Both Vicky and Martha had appeared with Sylvia Browne on the Montel Williams Show, and to our horror, Sylvia had said that we were holding our loved ones back by doing EVP. The EVP messages were confirming that loved ones speaking to us through EVP were indeed on the “other side” and not stuck. Giving the message, “We’re in Heaven” left no doubt that we were in no way holding them back and showed that both sides were working toward EVP communication. On our next experiment, the first message before we

even announced ourselves was, “Listen to Cathy.” Next we were thanking all who helped and recorded, “It’s that Circle,” in a voice that Lisa felt sounded very much like Martha’s daughter, Cathy. We then asked if we were holding loved ones back by asking them to communicate with us via EVP and got “That’s bogus.” Cathy, by the way, often used the word, “bogus,” when she was in the physical. Just because a medium is famous does not mean that they know everything. I enjoyed reading what Hollister Rand had on her website, “To help you know if a psychic/medium that a psychic/medium cannot answer all of your questions about your life. It is not the nature of the Universe for us to know everything. We are here to LEARN! So beware of ANYONE who has all the answers!” is honest (ethical), realize us Bob Crimmins, wrote to January, in mentioning a book that he was working on. He was asking for members to share their mystical experiences and help him complete the last chapter. The book has fifty chapters and each asks a different question like, “What happens when you die?” Picture of Sarah Estep taken by Ludwig Schonheid in Tarrytown, NY in the 1980s Within weeks of Bob’s communication, we received a letter from Sarah Estep’s daughter, Becky. (For those new to EVP, Sarah founded the AA-EVP in 1982.) Our mouths dropped open when Becky mentioned that she had found a survey that Sarah had done. She wrote,

“I also found a survey that Mom had done years ago, where she contacted various people from Who’s Who in America, asking if they’d ever had a paranormal experience. She got about fifty responses. She was going to publish the results in a book…. Somehow she never wrote the book, but the survey is pretty fascinating to read.” Needless to say we put Becky and Bob in touch with each other and Becky is helping Sarah do a preface for chapter fifty, which is titled, “Have You Ever Had a Mystical Experience?” in Bob’s book, Life is in Session, Are You Present? Can Animals Communicate From The Beyond? The answer is an empathic YES! This NewsJournal is carrying reports of communication that have come from dogs, cats, horses and tigers. It did not start out as a journal highlighting so many animal communications but as usually happens, one thing leads to another. It started with Margaret Downey receiving ITC pictures of some of the big cats that Geoff Daner trained and then Margaret started receiving pictures of horses. Next we came across Carol Peterson’s tribute to her beloved cat Zack and Vicki Talbott’s receiving some EVP messages containing Zack’s distinctive meow. NewsJournals have a way of taking on a life of their own so we were not surprised when, within weeks of the above happenings, members Darren Williams and Alexandra Anderson wrote, Continued page 5 Founded in 1982 by Sarah Estep to Provide Objective Evidence That We Survive Death in

an Individual Conscious State. AA-EVP NewsJournal Contents From our Viewpoint..........................................................................................................................1 Gloria Keeps a Promise.....................................................................................................................3 Contacting our Loved Ones on the Other Side by Martha Copeland.............................................5 EVP Presentations.............................................................................................................................5 Donation Request...............................................................................................................................5 EVP Listening Experiment...............................................................................................................6 Help with Best Practices....................................................................................................................6 Fox by Darren Williams......................................................................................................................7 Zack by Carol Peterson.......................................................................................................................8 Big Circle Recording Dates...............................................................................................................8 Hearing EVP.......................................................................................................................................9 Tempo Change can Change EVP Meaning.....................................................................................9 4Cell EVP Demonstration Update....................................................................................................9 Recording EVP Using a Telephone................................................................................................10 Correction: ITC Journal Address..................................................................................................10 Signs from Geoff..............................................................................................................................11 New Face Recognition Program.....................................................................................................12 ITC Face Closely Matches Original...............................................................................................12 Have You had a Mystical Experience?..........................................................................................12 An Interview Phran and Robert Gingsberg, Founders of The Forever Family Foundation................................13 A Loving Overview by Laurie Monroe............................................................................................14 Grants for Research into Life after Death.....................................................................................14 Experimental Recording Techniques Using a Phototransistor by D. Mierzwinski.....................16 News from Members........................................................................................................................18 Thoughts from Members.................................................................................................................18 Researcher Reports..........................................................................................................................19 Reporting Your EVP Messages......................................................................................................19 Reporting News................................................................................................................................19 Donate to the AA-EVP Every Time You Use Amazon or eBay...................................................20 This NewsJournal is published by the AA-EVP to inform the membership about news and events in the field of ITC. Protected by USA copyright law: ©2007AA-EVP Article Contributions: Articles that explain techniques, help people understand the concepts of ITC and/or provide a role model to which others can aspire are considered for publication in the NewsJournal. The average column is 450 to 480 words—fewer with pictures. Articles should be short and to the point as they would be for a newspaper. Feature articles may be up to four columns, serialized or presented as a brief which refers to the full article which can be

placed on the AA-EVP website. Announcements of member activities are welcome, as are reports of successes working with these phenomena and brief comments about your observations. Email submission to [email protected] or mail to AA-EVP, PO Box 13111, Reno, NV 89507, USA. Submission Deadline and Publishing Dates: The NewsJournal is published quarterly, the first of January, April, July and October. Article submission must be delivered to the AA-EVP by the first of the month preceding the publishing date. A year from the publishing date, the NewsJournal may be added to the AA-EVP Document Archive. Subscription: The AA-EVP NewsJournal is a benefit of membership in the AA-EVP. Membership information may be found on the AA-EVP website at aaevp.com or by writing to the AA-EVP at the above address. There is also a membership form at the back of this NewsJournal. Address label shows membership renewal quarter. Annual membership is $30.00. International members not receiving the NewsJournal via email should add $8.00 USD for postage. The AA-EVP: The AA-EVP is a 501(c)(3) nonprofit educational corporation. All contributions in excess of membership dues are tax deductible in the USA. AA-EVP Board: Tom and Lisa Butler (Directors), Sarah Estep, Sandy Pfortmiller, Martha Copeland and Janice Oberding. Opinions expressed in contributed articles do not necessarily reflect AA-EVP views and policy. Web Masters: aaevp.com: Tom Butler, archive.aaevp.com: Jim Stonier and Carol Peterson bigcircle.aaevp.com: Lisa Yesse and Jim Stonier. Volunteers: NewsJournal Proofreader: Loretta Woodward Volume 26, Number 1 Page 2 Patrons Tom and Lisa Butler Martha Copeland Carol

Peterson Ralph Thomas George Wynne Sustaining Members Robert Davis Robert Egby Jeff Haas David and Olive Saunders Jerald Shelton Donations Holly Addonizio Kirk Baily Lloyd Bradshaw Joeine Caffero Andrew Laird Cheryl and Chuck Johnson Special Thanks We wish to thank all of you who are supporting the Association with your hard work. Your help is making it possible for us to increase the services offered by the AA-EVP. Gloria Keeps a Promise Bob Crimmin’s wife Gloria worked in oils and charcoal and Bob recalls that it was always fun getting a card from her because it was always handmade. “She was extremely creative in a lot of ways including carpentry,” Bob told us. “She helped build our deck; Levi’s, saws, drills and all. Our deck is the size of a small restaurant. We got carried away. “I will guarantee that if you had met her you would be friends, as that’s the kind of woman she was. I met Gloria when she was sixteen years old and we were joined from the hip from that time on, forty-four years. If there is such a thing as soulmates, we were. “Gloria’s nickname was, ‘Tea,’ because she was a collector of teapots, saucers, etc. Our house looks like a gift shop, and she gave tea parties for her friends on our deck. She also liked to go to those tea houses with friends and dress up with gloves, fancy hat and all. “We were big on hiking and were out there every

weekend. She would always get a rock in her shoe and then lean on me to keep her balance while she got the rock out. It was almost automatic, we would go hiking; she would get a rock in her shoe. She always did, I never did. It was an inside joke and I would tease her about it. “She was 59 years old. She died from inflammatory breast cancer. Who even knew it existed? Two years ago she made her transition, just like her life, with grace. She was lying on the table in the emergency room, turned her head slightly and looked at her family standing there ten feet away, struggled a bit to slightly raise her hand to give us a thumbs up, closed her eyes and was gone. Greeting card drawn by Gloria “I didn’t go to her funeral. I didn’t look at her picture in the newspaper. I couldn’t bring myself to do it, probably would have had a heart attack. My kids handled the whole thing. Instead, I went to our favorite hiking place. As I was walking along the trail, crying my heart out, apologizing to her for not being able to be at her funeral, guess what? I got a rock in my shoe … first time ever. Is that subtle? Yes it is, but if folks don’t understand how to pay attention to subtleties they will never experience the joy of contact from their loved one. Things will happen, but folks

will just miss them. “You even said in your last newsletter that things happen, maybe a light will flicker. That happened to me as well but I wasn’t thinking about it until you mentioned it … The light over my computer would flicker. At first I thought it It was a light bulb so I changed still it. would flicker from time to time. Then I thought it could be the on-off switch in the wall so I replaced that. The light still flickered. Since I had read … about flickering lights I asked Gloria to stop making the light flicker to see if it might be her involved in this; the light hasn’t flickered since. Gloria was great for joking around, evidently she’s still doing it. Gloria and Bob “Ten days after she passed, the phone calls started coming. At first I just thought it was someone dialing the wrong number and didn’t think much of it. But more came; many more. Then one day I was talking to one of Gloria’s best friends … and for some reason mentioned what was going on. She matter-of-factly said to me, ‘Oh, that’s just Gloria calling you, she’s calling me too!!’ She was getting phone calls as well. They started exactly at the same time. Not as many as me, but quite a few. Then she explained that she had friends who had lost a close friend or family member who experienced the same thing. The phone calls started and were

constant, five to ten a day, then after a period of time, maybe a month, they slowed down a little to two or three a day. After six months they slowed down even more and then finally they stopped. “Now the only time one happens is if I’m sitting here, especially at night when I’m feeling REALLY BLUE, the phone will ring. I pick it up and there it is, I say “hello” but no one answers, no sound of hanging up on the other side, so I just say to her that I love her and hang up the phone. One day, I got my hands on a book called, Phone Calls from the Dead, by D. Scott Rogo and Raymond Bayless. It outlines the whole thing just like it happened to us. Evidently it’s been happening for as long as seventy-five years.” [The book is out of print but is available used. See the link at http://aaevp.com/resources/evp_books.htm] Bob has even gotten two of these phone calls on a phone that was unplugged from the wall. To reiterate; the phone rang with the same type of call but was not even plugged into the wall! He has a total of forty of her calls recorded on cassette. He received more but didn’t start recording them at first because he didn’t know what they were. He says that some have no talking that he can hear, but no sound of anyone hanging up. He told us, “Something is there, but

what I don’t know, others have sound but I can’t quite make it out.” Bob wanted to see if there was a way to listen to these records and we advised him that if he did not Continued page 4 Page 3 Spring 2007 AA-EVP NewsJournal Gloria Keeps a Promise have sound editing software to download them to his computer using the free cross-platform sound editor, called “Audacity” at http://audacity.sourceforge.net/, to see if he could hear anything. Continued from page 3 Gloria and Bob had promised to get in touch with whoever was left behind and Gloria certainly kept her promise in many ways, but to Bob, none were as dramatic as the following. A month after Gloria passed, Bob recalls walking onto the large patio that it had taken Flowers on greeting card drawn by Gloria them over two years to build. “I stopped and thought to myself, ‘Why should I care about the patio anymore? I’m not even going to wrap the plastic around the outside of it in the winter to keep the rain out. What for? I won’t enjoy it anymore now that she’s gone.’ “I walked toward my car and passed Gloria’s flower garden. I stopped and thought to myself, ‘What am I going to do with the flower garden? It’s an awful lot of work to keep up. Maybe I’ll just take it out and extend the length of the driveway and put more blacktop in its place.’” A few days later, one of

Gloria’s good friends called and asked to use some of Gloria’s teapots and teacups for a party. Bob agreed with a warning that they needed to be very careful with them. After hanging up the phone, he thought it over and decided to call the friend back and tell her that she could use his house for the party. About three days later, Bob’s daughter called and said she was coming over to talk to him about something that had happened. When she arrived, she looked stressed and said, “Dad, I don’t know how to say this, but Mom talked to me yesterday morning.” She told Bob that it wasn’t a dream, it was at that time when you first wake up in the morning and you’re not quite awake yet. She was so shaken by the experience that she did not even go to work that day. When Bob asked what Gloria had said, his daughter told him, “It didn’t make any sense … she said she wanted me to tell you to take care of the patio and protect it from the rain because she worked too hard on it to let anything happen to it, and to take care of her flower garden and not be thinking about putting more blacktop out there. There was enough blacktop already in the driveway. And lastly she said to tell you to keep those women out of her house!” Bob wrote, “If I didn’t believe in life after death, with

that experience, I certainly do now. I will never again need any other proof in my life! There isn’t any way to get around that story. I’m sure she realized I needed something so in your face … so she made it so obvious, otherwise I wouldn’t make it long without her. Now I can at least, if nothing else, be here for my kids and wait my turn.” Eight months after Gloria’s transition, the stress finally caught up with Bob and he had a heart attack. But Bob feels Gloria didn’t want him on the other side because, “out of the blue,” his daughter took off work to come see him; she had never done this. Bob told us, “She walked into the house to find me having a heart attack, and had she not done that, out of the blue, been there at that EXACT minute, the doctor said seven minutes later I would’ve been gone…. How’s that? ... Out of the blue….” is the process Gloria and Bob started in the book, Life You Session, Are Present? Of course, Gloria didn’t live to help Bob complete it but he is in of completing it now. They interviewed people all over the country asking them all the same fifty questions life. Each chapter in the book is a separate question. Bob says, “To say the least I got some of the most interesting answers from folks on questions such as: Gloria (left) with her sister, Jeannie about 1.

What is God? 2. What do you think happens after you die? 3. If you could ask of the wisest creature in the universe one question what would it be? 4. What is absolute truth? “I have finally put the finishing touches on the book, all except Chapter Fifty which is titled, ‘Have you Ever had a Mystical Experience?’ This is where we could use some help from your many members across the country and the world. We would like them to share their mystical experiences to put in the book. They can email their experience to [email protected] or mail their information to: Bob Crimmins 7248 Hedge Avenue Sacramento, CA 95829 If you participate, you need to send your story to Bob by June 2007. They also need you to include your age, where you were born and your occupation. This is how they list people in the book. Bob told us that, “We don’t use people’s names and this has allowed people to be totally open. We have received incredible answers to our fifty questions.” Bob has also promised to let us know when the book will be published and we will let members know. Volume 26, Number 1 Page 4 Contacting our Loved Ones on the Other Side: Exercises and Techniques by Martha Copeland Emotions can affect communications across the veil. It is important to remain in a positive mood and stay relaxed when trying to contact loved ones. Below are some exercises that will help raise your

vibration before recording sessions. They align your Body, Mind, and Spirit, and you may want to practice these before attempting to reach your loved ones in the beyond. (cid:143) Play a song that reminds you of your loved one. (cid:143) Light a candle; notice the different colors of the flame. (cid:143) Close your eyes and see the flame in your mind’s eye. Breathe in the light of the candle, releasing any negativity; relax. (cid:143) Visualize the warmth of the glowing light. Feel the light entering your body as you become lighter, and lighter. Relax even more. (cid:143) Know that the light is now forming a beam, much like that of a laser light, flowing from your third eye. (cid:143) Notice that at the end of the laser light you see the form of a person. (cid:143) As the person approaches closer into the light you can see it is your loved one. Feel your form rising, flowing towards theirs and hugging them. (cid:143) Pay attention to every detail about your loved one. Is your loved one smiling? What type of clothes, shoes? What color are they? How does the clothing feel? What is it made of? Just observe the moment. (cid:143) Focus on words forming in the beam of light. Send these words in thought forms to your loved one. Say how much you love and miss your loved one. Ask how you should communicate. Wait for an answer. (cid:143) Enjoy the moment; feel the love that surrounds you both.

(cid:143) When you are ready, hug your loved one, and say that you will be back soon. You may want to repeat the visual portion of this exercise daily while in bed, before going to sleep and upon awakening. Your focus is the key to opening the door to the other side. EVP Presentations Just a reminder that we will be giving EVP/ITC presentations at: (cid:143) The Academy of Spirituality and Paranormal Studies, Inc. at DeSales University in Center Valley, PA, June 1-4. Raymond Moody, P.M.H. Atwater, Donald Morse and Sylvia Hart Wright are just a few of the other speakers. See www.lightlink.com/arpr/ or call Boyce Batey at 860.242.4593 for more information. (cid:143) International Spiritualist Federation (ISF) convention at the Crowne Plaza Hotel in Rochester, NY, Sept 8 -15. This is a week of learning, with classes on mediumship and healing (no classes on EVP, just a presentation). For more information see www.theisf.com. Continued from page 1 Viewpoint at first almost tentatively, about the communication that they felt was coming from their dog, Fox. They were concerned that we might tell them that they were delusional from grief over the loss of their most treasured friend and companion. We assured them that this type of communication had been experienced by others and ultimately it was the evidential EVP messages coming from Fox that convinced them of their veracity. Medium Holister Rand says, “Just as people are spiritually progressing, so too are animals. What especially amazes me is that sometimes I

don’t realize at first that I’m talking with a pet because he or she seems so much like a person.” In a past 4Cell experiment, the questioner asked for the name of her dog, now on the other side. She also expressed the desire to hear his bark. The expected answer was, “Toby,” and the Receiver recorded “Tob … y.” Later, a dog’s bark was clearly heard. We remember an email that we received from Patti Newell. She wrote, “Two years ago at Lily Dale, one of the mediums was trying to give me a greeting from a departed loved one but she was struggling with it. She kept saying that the energy was very enthusiastic but there was something odd about it that she didn’t understand and finally she said that she got the name “Sandy” from my father’s side of the family. I laughed out loud and explained that I could understand why the energy felt odd, as Sandy was my father’s favorite dog. She laughed and said that would explain why she wanted to wriggle her backside every time she said ‘enthusiastic’!” Donation Request The AA-EVP is a 501(c)(3) nonprofit educational and research association that needs your support in order to tax grow. Your charitable contributions are fully deductible. Would you like to see the Association offer grants for EVP/ITC research? An even bigger dream for the future would be for the Association to have a building with a computer lab where people could come to learn

how to record and process EVP and/or just get together. The movie, White Noise, brought in lots of donations and purchases of the book, There is No Death and There are No Dead, from which all proceeds go to the AA-EVP. This brought the Association to a position of almost being able to issue grants for research. But more funds are needed, and in the last year, book purchases and donations have tapered off. What now comes into the Association is enough to take care of expenses. The Association needs people who can afford it to make a commitment of a monthly or annual cash gift. Please consider the AA-EVP in your will or giving the Association funds via a Trust Fund, Endowment, Charitable Annuity, Retained Life Estate, Living Trust, Life Insurance Gift or Retirement Plan Gift. In this way you’ll be a part of knowledge gained through research grants and the AA-EVP legacy to the future of EVP/ITC. Page 5 Spring 2007 AA-EVP NewsJournal EVP Listening Experiment One problems Pareidolia is one of the explanations for EVP offered by the skeptical community. It means mistaking an ordinary thing as being phenomenal. Their point is that the recordings we call EVP are probably not words at all, only sounds mistaken for words. of in the countering this argument is that the words in EVP are too often very hard to hear and are spoken in odd ways. Any EVP phrase can be difficult to understand, as can normal speech heard

in noisy conditions. The problem then, is not just to show that the words of EVP are real messages. We also need to find a way to make the point that the listener must accept some responsibility to learn how to listen to EVP. It is, after all, an acquired skill. To answer the claim of pareidolia, we set up an experiment in the Research section of the ATransC website. It contained five unnamed examples and website visitors were asked to write down what they heard for each. They were also asked to tell us if they had studied EVP, and if so, did they believe EVP was phenomenal or mundane. Additional questions were if they were skeptical, a trained scientist or had a non-science degree. After one hundred “qualified” responses, the experiment was stopped because of the time required for processing the results and because we were being overrun by people determined to defeat the experiment. Judging by the computer address, some were coming back a second time, saying they had studied EVP and believed it to be phenomenal and then typing random characters in the response field. By “qualified” we mean that the respondent actually wrote a response for at least one example, and the response was something other than random characters. To determine whether or not EVP can be shown to be true words, rather than imagined patterns in otherwise random noise, we counted the number of words in all five examples. In the “Shut up Vicki,

just shut up,” recorded by Vicki Talbott, we counted “shut up” as one word because it is heard that way in normal speech. We then counted how many of the words known to be in each example were included in each response. The highest percentage of correct words for each example was: 42% for the “Shut up” example, 19% for “We keep looking for peace” recorded by Lisa, 43% for “Where’s Mom” recorded by Martha Copeland, 35% for “Hi, Mom” recorded by Teri Daner and 15% for “Thanks, thanks for the money” recorded by Vicki Talbott. Respondents correctly identified 609 of the possible 1900 words or 32%. People who said they had studied EVP and believed it to be phenomenal scored 34% correct with thirty-six respondents. Only eight people said they had studied EVP and believed it to be mundane, but this group was able to get 43% of the words correct. Twenty-eight skeptics actually tried and did pretty well with 24% correct interpretations. Eleven scholastically-trained scientists scored an accuracy of 32% and eight scholastically-trained people who were not scientists scored an average of 32% correct. Nine their respondents did not background, but together averaged 25% correct. indicate This is just one experiment, and with only 100 samples, it is rather small. It was fully blind, in that there were no clues as to what the examples said. If EVP is just noise, then none, certainly not more than a few percent of the words, should be understood. However, the

results indicate that some EVP examples are understood without prompting, and that the ability to understand an EVP is improved with training. All five examples are amongst the best we have heard and a large percentage of people we play them for under controlled conditions agree that they are very clear. So, one important message of this experiment for all of us is that what we think is very clear, is not necessarily clear to the average person. We would be happy to sponsor other such website experiments. It is necessary that you design your experiment, analyze the data and write a report, but we would be happy to help you set it up. Help With Best Practices The Best Practices initiative is being sponsored by the AA-EVP with the intention of establishing widely accepted recommendations for how to work with various aspects of EVP/ITC. For instance, there might be a best practice for using two recorders in field situations. Another might be not to attempt to find EVP in straight-line waveforms. For this initiative to work, people and organizations from all areas of etheric studies must participate. We are seeking volunteers to help set up the initial committees and begin developing the practices. The model we are using is that used to develop “open” communications protocols, for which organizations “volunteer” members to represent their interest. That is how the Internet was developed. Draft Best Practices will sometimes require research to validate assumptions and those requirements will be turned into

a request for research and a request for funding. We believe that targeted research will more easily attract contributors. A third section of the initiative will be an online peer- reviewed journal for publishing research results. Currently, no scientific body is willing to seriously support this research, so it is up to all of us to establish our own journal. You can see that a lot of work needs to be done. Volunteers need not be AA-EVP members, so see http://etheric-studies.aaevp.com for more details. Tell a Volume 26, Number 1 Page 6 Fox by Darren Williams Recently, our little dog, Fox, passed away from cancer. We were absolutely devastated, since we had an unusually strong bond with him. To us, he was a beloved family member of ten years whom we rescued from the SPCA. We’d heard about EVP many times before, although frankly, I was always somewhat skeptical about it. Let me say we’re both very level-headed people, with a strong interest in science and technology, but open-minded enough to accept that the paranormal is worth rational investigation. But we’re also very aware of the possibility of self-deception, particularly in highly emotive issues such as the passing of a loved one. It was in this frame of mind that we decided to put EVP to the test. Having read about some research that seems to show pets using human-language phrases telepathically and this showing up on an EVP, we decided to try to speak to him directly. Frankly I

felt a bit uncomfortable doing it, and I guess we both worried that our grief was affecting our judgment. But try would have been to not hypocritical, since we’d had many experiences with Fox while he was alive that seemed to show a telepathic link, as well as the fact that he could understand an amazing array of phrases. I have to say we were not prepared for the response we’ve gotten. While some EVP are faint, others came through quite clearly, but most tellingly, they were direct responses to direct questions. In some cases there seems to be responses from what I guess you’d call “guardians” of Fox, and others—and at this point I know it’s difficult to believe—directly from Fox himself. I realize that, to many, it’s absurd that Fox could “speak” to us. Of course we don’t believe it’s literal speech, but some kind of psionic interaction. But then, many human beings are very arrogant about their place and role in the animal kingdom. To be a bit more specific about the results: (cid:143) In one case on a recording, Alex talks about Fox being neutered—a requirement of the SPCA before releasing him to us. In it, she says, “... and I hope that wasn’t too bad for you.” When we replayed the recording, instead of the word “bad” you hear “Terrible.” It sounds like her voice being manipulated, because it becomes that of a young male voice, it goes up an octave. We believe that when

he was neutered he was roughly treated; he had cuts and nicks all over him. This voice is startlingly clear and it sounds “superimposed”…. (cid:143) Where we think it’s Fox, phrases or words we used to say to him, and to which he would react and even act upon (to the amazement of friends), like “That’s terrible, Fox” (said playfully), “Not your fault” etc., appear on the EVP. It seems to be a young male voice, perhaps like a child, as you would expect it to be. (cid:143) We’ve also picked up his very specific bark! ... In one case, it sounds very much like Alex’s mobile phone ring tone, a recording we made of his bark. This EVP took place while Alex was at work. I called her on her mobile to tell her about it and since her work is quite a few kilometers away, I don’t think the mike picked it up! Perhaps this ringtone was “used” somehow? (cid:143) In quite a few cases, a voice seems to talk over ours – we’ve often heard the word “Foxy” (we often called him that) on the recording as we’re speaking. I’m fully aware that skeptics can easily dismiss this all as a fake or self-delusion. For some people, sadly, the attitude seems to be, “I wouldn’t believe this even if it were true.” Recently Alex was doing an EVP where she mentioned the fact that I buried Fox in his favorite place in our garden. On playback you

hear a clear whisper that says “Candles.” Since Fox passed on, we’ve been putting candles around his grave at night, the including floating candles birdbath, so it’s kind of a “fairy light” effect. We think that’s a reference to our nightly tribute. What it also is, for us, is the first direct evidence that Fox can see us as well as hear us. in Fox In another experiment Alex apologized for the way that Fox had been treated with his previous family ending with “I don’t know who they were…” Straight after her comments a young voice says very clearly “The Millers” [Editor: name changed]. Disbelieving, we looked up the surname … and found that there was a Miller family living just up the road and a block away from the animal sanctuary where Fox was taken … with more research we learned that the family left just prior to the time that Fox was found wandering on the street near the animal sanctuary. This has been a life-changing experience. It’s not only enabled us to add further profound meaning to Fox’s life and death, but our fear of our own mortality has vastly receded … Imagine the amount of comfort it would bring the bereaved of the larger world population, if only people could open their minds and put aside preconceptions. For Alex and me, it’s even influenced our language, to speak of departed loved ones in the past tense no longer really makes sense; they haven’t vanished into

oblivion. Alex’s sister lives in Scotland. She’s far away and we don’t get to speak as often as we’d like, but nobody thinks she’s ceased to exist. This is how we now also think of Fox, Page 7 Continued page 15 Spring 2007 AA-EVP NewsJournal Zack by Carol Peterson determined that he had an aggressive form of oral cancer. The allopathic treatments of invasive surgery followed by chemotherapy just didn’t seem the right thing to do (and were typically not that successful in prolonging either the quality or length of life). Determined to make Zack as comfortable as possible through his transition, we brought him to a holistic veterinary center where he tolerated treatments of acupuncture, Chinese herbs, and other holistic medications. He even put up with the syringe feedings. As the illness progressed, Lilly was his frequent companion and I would often find them curled up on the bed together. No one could say that animals don’t love each other after seeing her take care of him. In late October, Zack had enough and we had to let him go. He was over fifteen years old. It was a very difficult decision, but a humane one. We are comforted in a quiet house now by the knowledge that Zack is healthy again on the other side. Zack sleeping on a heat register Vicki graciously agreed to help us find out how Zack is doing and recorded two EVP that mention him and include a very unique meow, much as

Zack sounded. The first was “Zack, now eat this, there you are … Meow” and “He’s from the animal pick up … Meow.” It’s nice to know that Zack has found friends in the Big Circle. Big Circle Recording Dates Just a reminder on the group recording dates. Join other members who are recording on these dates and then share your recordings on the Member’s Idea Exchange under the Big Circle, “Results from Recording Sessions,” forum. The upcoming recording dates are April 5 and 19, May 3, 17, and 31, June 14 and 28, and July 12 and 26. For more information contact: Martha Copeland ([email protected]), Karen Mossey ([email protected]), or Vicki Talbott ([email protected]). Zack I was introduced to Zack in November of 1995. My friend Susan, who lived downstairs at the time, had come to tell me earlier that she knew of a retired show cat that needed a home. Was I interested in adopting him? I didn’t think so, as I had two young cats, Simon and Lilly, at the time and wasn’t really interested in a third … but what harm would it do to just go and see him? After all, he was a Bengal and that sounded very exotic. So off we went to meet him. They say you only make one first impression, and Zack made a very powerful one. He confidently strode into the room, meowing loudly (bellowing, one might say) and came right over to us. He inspected us thoroughly, and then sat

with us so that we could pet him. He came home with me that night, and I was to learn that his routine of announcing his arrival into a room, inspecting whoever was there, and then demanding his due attention would often be repeated. Simon and Lilly didn't much care for this new cat upon his arrival at my home, and wouldn’t let him sleep on the bed that first night. However, over time they learned to live with each other and with the other animals that would later come into my home. Zack was clearly an “alpha” cat (although most cats do tend to think of themselves that way) and nothing would stop him from what he wanted, whether it was a piece of chicken on your plate or a spot on a warm lap. He was the first one to greet me when I came home from work with his trademark “mmrreowwfff” and inspected any visitors appropriately. He loved warm spots and in the winter would sleep on the radiator covers or under the blankets on the bed with me. A very social cat, he looked after houseguests as well. For example, when Vicki Talbott stayed with us for a few days last summer, he made sure to sleep with her so she wouldn’t be lonely and missing her cat. He also was one of the few indoor cats I know who didn’t mind car rides and going to new places. He was a huge hit as a

subject for a “Reiki for Animals” workshop last spring. Over this past summer, I noticed Zack starting to slow down and he started looking too thin. I brought him in for his yearly checkup, and after a barrage of tests, it was Volume 26, Number 1 Page 8 Hearing EVP Several members have worked with Dan Drasin and Tim Coleman on a documentary dealing with EVP/ITC. We had mentioned to Dan our frustration with people expecting EVP to sound like normal speech, even though they are told it is paranormal. Dan wrote back: “In our experience it’s not that they want it to be normal ... it’s that they just can’t hear the words. Hearing EVP samples over and over again at your leisure in a quiet environment is worlds apart from hearing them for the first time, as they go by quickly, on a TV loudspeaker, in the midst of one’s very first exposure to a wholly new field of information of which one may be skeptical in the first place. “I’ve been able to process a number of samples to reduce noise and improve them tremendously in terms of intelligibility ... but even then, they’re problematic. Part of the problem seems to be that certain frequencies, on which the ear bases certain aspects of intelligibility, are completely missing so they can’t just be boosted…. “Also, in many cases when you really listen to certain EVP samples, you can hear that they consist partly of ‘hints’ rather than actual

words. Enough for the brain to fill in the rest ... under ideal conditions ... but when, say, you slow them down to try and hear them more clearly, they fall apart completely. Obviously those on the other side are using to communicate, but what works for someone who knew the deceased person’s voice intimately won’t always work for a stranger under these far-less-than-ideal conditions.” economical means possible the most Tempo Change can Change EVP Meaning You may recall that we included an article by Alexander MacRae in the last issue titled, Hearing with Templates. In it, he explained that, “…the point is made that templates are used in all recognition processes, whether recognizing phonemes (elements of words); or patterns of phonemes which are words; or patterns of words which are phrases.” We asked MacRae whether or not changes in the the sound faster or slower—could tempo—making influence how the sound is interpreted as words. He responded, “Yes, the parts of speech which contain the most intelligibility are the consonants and the main feature of a consonant is timing, which has to be pretty precise. So, yes, you can get apparent shifts in meaning due simply to time distortion.” Changing the speed of an EVP to make it more easily understood sometimes makes sense, but if you hear one thing at one speed, and something else at another, then you may have gone too far. We recommend that speed changes not be used to discover what is said, as opposed

to small to help others with untrained ears better changes understand the utterance. If you do change the speed of an EVP in an effort to discover what is said, once you think you know what is said, find that meaning in the unedited version. If you cannot, then you may be fooling yourself and should probably discard the example. 4Cell EVP Demonstration Update The 4Cell group, Cease2Decease, is the only one operating today. Members are Vicki Talbott, Rheta Conley, Terry Dullin and Mary Jo Gran. In Experiment 5, the question was, “What do you do for fun?” [No specific answer expected.] As Scribe, Vicki said that several appropriate EVP were recorded but, “I am posting ‘Playing with Chihuahuas’ for a couple of reasons. First, when we heard it, we thought it was a strangely specific answer. Shortly thereafter, I realized why they would say that. One student from a country where eating dogs is not uncommon, started a running joke in our international ESL grammar class about eating and being eaten by Chihuahuas. Soon all the students were making up sentences based on the topic … I think our communicators knew this was going to happen and are joking about playing with the Chihuahuas my students have eaten in their writings. By the way, they are all dog lovers, and one of them even has a Chihuahua, so this was and is all in fun.” This is considered a direct hit. In Experiment 6, the Scribe said that, “Mary

Jo’s sister, Sheila, recently crossed over. Sheila has been very vocal since her passing and Mary Jo wished to direct a question specifically to her. The question was ‘What was the nickname Mary Jo’s sister, Sheila, gave her after she got her Harley?’” The expected answer was “Tilt,” because Sheila always leaned to the side while riding her Harley. The answer recorded and posted on the Idea Exchange is “Leans to one side,” which is considered a direct hit. There are a couple of points that can be drawn from these results. “Playing with Chihuahuas” is an excellent response when you know the story of Vicki’s grammar class. It also tells us that the entities have access to that sort of information, perhaps from Vicki’s mind or because one of the communicators is watching the class. We should never doubt that our communicators have a sense of humor. “Leans to one side” describes the conceptual meaning of “Tilt.” As in a previous message, “Has a view of the bay” for the expected answer, “Waterfront,” it reinforces our belief that concepts are more easily conveyed across the veil than are concrete terms. We thought nicknames would be easily conveyed and Vicki assured us that they did record “Tilt” several times. We have not made a new tally, but at this time, around 68% of the 4Cell experiments have produced a direct or arguably close hit, making the protocol a way to achieve decisive evidence that there is a communicator somewhere who

is able to convey information unknown to the Receiver. We know of no other experiments of this kind that have repeatedly produced tangible evidence about EVP under double-blind conditions. We thank the members of Cease2Decease for their work. We see this as valuable research and encourage others to organize into four-person groups to conduct experiments following the 4Cell protocol. It is easy, often produces astounding results, helps one learn to record and best of all the entities say they like the structure. For more information see: http://aaevp.com/research.htm. Page 9 Spring 2007 AA-EVP NewsJournal Recording EVP Using a Telephone Debbie Caruso has been learning to use a telephone and computer for recording EVP. The results have been very promising. She has always been one of our braver members who is willing to try new ideas and record for others. Recording for others is a challenge because it takes quite a lot of time and most people need to learn how to hear examples that are not always Class A. Caller Caller Caller in course, The elements of Debbie’s this setup are shown a diagram. Of computer is used, and a recording program such as Audacity or Audition. She is to using HyperTerminal control the modem for phone connections. It comes with Microsoft Windows (Start > Programs > Accessories > Communications). She uses a telephone set connected to a second telephone wall jack, but she could use a headset equipped with individual jacks that connect to the Headphone Out and Microphone In

jacks of the computer. (Search “Computer Headset” at Radioshack.com.) Telephone System If modem and control software are not available, Radio Shack sells a “Recorder Control” for $27 that Debbie has used with success. See model number is 43-228. This unit connects to the telephone jack and plugs into the computer’s Line In or Microphone In jack. Debbie arranges with a person or persons with whom she will record to call her, and with the computer connected to the line, she is able to speak with the callers and record the conversation. Once the connection is established, the recording session is conducted as if she is in the same room with the other person and using a standard audio recorder. It is also possible to have a second telephone receiver off hook and near a fan or some other sound source. A telephone line is designed to provide enough feedback from the microphone to the speaker to give the sense of a “live” circuit. This is a byproduct of the conversion from two-wire between the home and the central office and four-wire between central offices. It is known that a little feedback in the EVP circuit sometimes helps for EVP. Sonia Rinaldi uses a similar setup for recording and has been very successful in making contact with loved ones for families. However, there is little public information about her methods, so Debbie is taking the old “trial and error” approach. It seems to be working, though. Martha Copeland wrote, “Debbie has

been experimenting on her own, and I happen to be one of her guinea pigs! On our first experiment we picked up my daughter, Cathy’s voice saying, “Keep trying.” Participants in group sessions call into (now out of service) ConFreeCall.com, an online conference service. The group first discusses what they want to ask, and then Debbie begins the recording process. Four or five questions are asked during a one-minute, forty-second recording session. Some of the participants record at the same time. While everyone is still on the line, Debbie plays back her recording so that all can hear what may have been recorded. Others who have recorded also review their recordings during the call so that the results can be shared before the session is ended. Debbie’s House Computer Teleco Jack Modem Headset Mic Out In Teleco Jack Debbie talks on telephone or computer As Debbie explained, “The conference calls are a great way for a lot of people to record together. When recording for the Big Circle (BC), we all call in at 8 PM, ask “Who’s here from the then wait BC?” approximately one-minute, forty-seconds in silence. We play it back, see if anyone and answered and that helps us decide our next question. “Other than the BC, there are no set schedules. People will want to record and we’ll just meet in the Conference Room at a time convenient for all. It’s just an easy way to record with a lot of people. What I would like

to concentrate on now is people meeting to record for one specific person. I would love for many family members to be in the room to contact one special person.” Because of the possibility of overwhelming Debbie with requests, please contact her via a personal message in the Idea Exchange. She wants to help as many people as she can but please understand that she may not have time to meet all requests. We encourage others to try the computer/telephone technique. Also, the conference room approach to group recording offers some interesting possibilities. Let us know if any of you have successes to report. Examples of Debbie’s work may be listened to in the Examples section of atransc.org Correction ITC Journal Address The ITC Journal published by Anabela Cardoso is mailed from Spain three times a year and costs $30 plus $25 postage. Most articles are translated into English. We published an old web and email address in the last AA-EVP NewsJournal. For info on subscribing please go to www.itcjournal.org/ or email [email protected]. Volume 26, Number 1 Page 10 Signs from Geoff We introduced members to Teri Daner’s son, Geoff, in the Spring 2006 NewsJournal. Geoff was a big cat trainer and had given up a career in modeling to work with animals. Geoff had a successful opening show with the Shiners Circus in Los Angeles before the evening in which he instantly made his transition to the other side in a tragic car accident. After the memorial, Teri carried

Geoff’s ashes in an urn through the cat barn to give the cats closure. She was also recording. Teri said that she just wanted to get the sound of the big cats and was shocked when she later listened back to the recording and heard Geoff’s voice saying, “Hi Mom,” in a class “A” EVP. This was the first of many EVP that Teri recorded from her son. In March of last year, Margaret Downey recorded a voice saying, “Gi Gi loves me.” She posted it on the Idea Exchange in the Big Circle area, where names that are recorded but not recognized during Big Circle recording sessions are placed. It is hoped that another member will recognize the name and person. Teri listened to Margaret’s EVP and realized that the message was “G. G. loves me.” G. G. was one of the Tigers that Geoff worked with. In fact G. G. is the tiger that Geoff would carry during his show. In November, right before Thanksgiving, Margaret conducted a visual ITC experiment using water, and asked Geoff if he could come through along with some of the big cats that G.G., the Green-Eyed Princiss were now also on the other side. Geoff’s picture did come through along with several images that looked like big cats. Right after Geoff died, Teri was given a horse named Anne to help her through her grief. Teri says that Anne was a godsend who kept her busy and sane after the loss of

her only child. Then in October of 2006, Anne broke her leg and had to be euthanized. This was extremely difficult for Teri and so to try and help, Margaret asked Geoff to help Anne come through in an ITC experiment and recorded several images that looked like a horse. (See picture on page 12.) Geoff carrying G.G. The Dreams Teri has had many dreams that she feels have come from Geoff. She recalls praying one time for Geoff to come to her in a dream. She was sleeping in the den near Geoff’s table of memories. His cell phone is one of the things on this table. At 5:10 AM, his cell phone started ringing. This is the exact time that Teri had received the phone call that Geoff had been in the tragic accident. The phone had been disconnected for over six months. Next, Teri got her journal and started writing down what she had been dreaming. In her dream, she is in a wood-framed house with a wooden porch. It is surrounded by fields. It is the middle of the night and people are sleeping. Someone comes knocking at the door. Teri jumps up and is disoriented. She hears a man saying something. She says that she doesn’t know who he is and starts barricading the door with furniture. She is afraid; she looks for a weapon and gets a stick from the corner of the room. She peeks out the window. There is a man with

a little boy and a horse. Teri writes, “He tells me that he will come back when I know the truth; that I would check on something, verify something about his story, about what he told me when he was on the other side of the door!” Raja and Geoff Geoff and Margaret Downey’s ITC image resembling Geoff Geoff had a son who died at four months and would have been about four years old at the time of the dream. Also the day before the dream, Teri had been talking to her horse, Anne, telling her that she wished Geoff had met her and that they could have gone riding together, but they never had that opportunity. Later that night Teri was talking to a friend, telling her about the dream and Geoff’s phone rang again. For Teri this was a major confirmation that the signs were coming from Geoff. In January, Teri agreed to tell the story of her ongoing communication with her son on the Maury Show. Margaret Downey was also to share her communication with Geoff. (You may remember that Martha Copeland and Karen Mossey Continued page 12 invited Page 11 Spring 2007 AA-EVP NewsJournal Continued from page 11 Signs from Geoff had been on a paranormal segment of Maury in 2004 and the Maury producers had done an excellent job of presenting the story of their communication with their children now on the other side.) Two ITC images collected by Margaret Downey when she asked

Teri’s horse, Anne (right), to appear At the last minute, Margaret was unable to make the trip to New York. We had been helping the Maury producers with getting material for the show and they asked if we would come and present Margaret’s material (ITC and EVP). We were able to do this and felt that the show went well. They taped Teri telling her story, showed many wonderful images of Geoff, and played some of the EVP that Teri has received from Geoff including, “Hello, Mom,” “I’m fine” and “It’s Geoff.” Margaret’s EVP and ITC of Geoff and her grandfather were very well received. You could hear the audience’s excitement over the images. We also thank Karen Mossey and Melissa Walton for allowing the show to play EVP that they have received from their fathers. As we were finishing this article and putting the final touches on the NewsJournal, we learned that Debbie Shepard and Debbie Caruso were going to record a segment for the Maury Show on March 7. The recording session went well and we will report on this in the next issue this July. Debbie and Debbie, thanks for agreeing to share your experiences on the Maury Show. New Face Recognition Program The Swedish start-up company, Polar Rose, plans to release the first version of a new face recognition computer program early in 2007. It will begin as a free plug-in for your browser, and as a free tool for other software developers. With it, you

will be able to mark a person in a photograph and tell the program who the person is. The information is shared with Polar Rose’s computer, and in this way, people will train the computer so that you will be able to conduct an Internet search for other pictures of the same person. We expect there will be privacy features. This capability will also work for other pictures in your computer, and we wonder if it will work for faces in ITC. ITC faces are far from photographs, but in the spirit of always being open for new tools, we would love to see members put this new tool to the test. You can find more information about Polar Rose at www.polarrose.com/. Please let us know how you do. ITC Face Closely Matches Original In the last NewsJournal, we reported about how Margaret Downey conducts visual ITC experiments using moving water for optical energy. The article can be read in the Techniques section of ATransC.org. Daniele Gullà, with the Italian ITC lab, Il Laboratorio (biopsicocibernetica.org), read the article and decided to see if his forensic-quality face recognition software would help compare Margaret’s ITC image with a photograph of her great great grandfather while he was in the physical. Gullà wrote: “I have processed the human face as a 3D model and rotated it to superimpose over the ITC face. I have compared the repere [reference] points (only 5: eyes, lips, nasal and subnasal) in the human face and ITC face.

The final result is that the difference in the two images is inferior to [less than] 5%. They are very similar!” Margaret’s great great grandfather Benjamin Franklin Main Sr. (upper-left), the ITC image (lower-left) and the two images superimposed by Gullà (right). Composite prepared by Gullà. Have You Had a Mystical Experience? Have you had a mystical experience that you would like to share with others? If so, author Bob Crimmins needs your help to complete his book, Life is in Session, Are You Present? The book has fifty chapters. Each chapter asks a different question such as, “What is God?” and “What happens when you die?” People from all over the country sent in their answers to these questions. But there is one chapter that is not finished and Bob wants to hear from AA-EVP members about one of your mystical experiences. at [email protected] or snail mail to Bob Crimmins, 7248 Hedge Avenue, Sacramento, CA 95829. All stories must be submitted by June 2007. Bob will not use your name but does need your age, where you were born and your occupation. email your experience to Bob You can Volume 26, Number 1 Page 12 An Interview Phran and Robert Gingsberg, Founders of The Forever Family Foundation. [Editor: The Forever Family Foundation organization to the AA-EVP and we encourage its support.] is a kindred What prompted Foundation? the formation of Forever Family In the early morning hours of September 1, 2002, my wife Phran woke me up with a